Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pacific monthly"

See other formats


A 


>l 


f< 


The  pacific  Monthly. 


Volume  I. 


October  1898— March  1899- 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  CO 
Portland,  Oregon. 


Copyrighted.    (All  rights  reserved.) 


F   *  so 
P  l  q 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


ALEX.  SWEEK,  President. 
J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice-President. 
WILLIAM  BITTLE  WELLS,  Manager. 
MSCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Assistant  Manager. 


"if  "SCO, 
mncroft  CONTENTS. 

LIBRARY  PAGE 

A  Rough  Rider,  (Short  Story) F.  J.   McHenry 56 

Augustus  Dana's  Wife,  (Short  Story) Lischen  M.  Miller 65 

A  New  Era  in  Our  National   Life B.  B.  Beekman 22 

Avalon  Bay,  Catalina  Island,  California,    (Illustration) 124 

An  American    Ideal Chas.  H.  Chapman,  Ph.  D. .  .  132 

President  of  University  of  Oregon. 

A  Boy's  King,    (Poem) S.  E.  Riser 168 

Adam's  Mother,  (Short    Story) Mrs.   W.  L.    Wood 183 

As  In  a  Dream,  (Poem) Marion  Cook 230 

Alaska George   M.   Miller 243 

A  Fantasy  in  E   Minor Oraarv 245 

Beauty,  (Poem) Francis   M.   Gill 244 

Books 164,  209,  261 

Columbia  River  Salmon Hollister  D.  MeGuire 44 

College   Correspondence 40,  80,  118,  166 

Columbus  En  Voyage,  (Poem) Lischen  M.  Miller 234 

Chess 264 

Camp  Scenes,  Camp   McKinley,   Oregon 2,  25,  27,  28 

Constancy,  ( Poem) ...    John  Vance  Cheney .......  44 

Democracy,  (Poem) Walt  Whitman 64 

Digging  the  Gold Capt.  Cleveland  Rockwell ...  85 

Despondency,    ( Poem) John   Liesk    Tait 12 

Drift 

Storiettes , 41 

My  Indian   Lover Romeyn  Merritt 120 

On  the  Overland  Train E.  Clare  Joslyn 120 

Inconoclastic  Gleanings Dr.  G.  H.  Morre 121 

Consolidated    University   Notes 122 

A  Feminine  Deduction "J!f" 169 

Humorous  Selections 169 

An  Etching Oraarv 170 

Humorous   Selections 170 

Human    Nature 213 

The  Sulu   Archipelago 213 

When  a  Girl  Really  Loves 214 

''What  Dreams  May  Come" 214 

The  Horse  to  Become  Extinct 215 

Old  Manila 216 

►         Dr.  Stork's  Bill * 217 

Poems  to  Order J.  P.    Brashear 218 

Frederick  Warde 262 

McKinley's  Opinions 263 

Croak,  Little  Bull  Frog,  Croak 263 

Education  in   France Samuel  Jacques  Brun .  20,  62  96 

Fall  of  Tyranny,   (Poem) William  F.    Phipps HI 

Frederick  Warde  as  "  Macbeth  " 220 

How  the  Commander   Sailed David  Starr  Jordan 13 

u  How  Knoweth  This  Man  Letters,  Having   Never 

Learned  ?" William  Bittle  Wells 224 

In  the  Beginning 34 

In  Autumn,  (Poem)  Edward  Maslin  Hulme 75 

In  Starlight,  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright 61 


CONTENTS.— Continued. 

PAGE 

It  Might  Have  Been,  (Short   Story) David   Burr  Chase 100 

Immigration  and   Immigrants G.  H.  Morre 103 

Joseph  Simon,  Oregon's  Junior  Senator 187 

Kabwayo,  (Short  Story) Lizzie  G.  Wilcoxson 231 

Little  George,  (Short   Story) Adonen 195 

Life's  Elegy,  (Poem) Valentine  Brown 191 

Literary   Comment 39,  78,  117 

Love's  Remembrance,  ( Poem ) Lischen  M.  Miller 68 

Looking  Back,  (Poem) Florence   B.   Cartwright.  ...  79 

Man,   (Poem) Cowper 152 

Mother  and  Mammy,  (Poem) Howard    Weeden 238 

Mother  Goose  for  Grown-up  Folkes 257 

Mt.  Hood,  Oregon 84 

Our  Point  of  View,  (Editorial) 35,  71,  112,  153,  203,  249 

Oriental  Learning J.  Hunter  Wells,  M.  D 192 

Over  the  Bar,  (Short  Story) Lisehen  M.  Miller 17 

October,    ( Poem) Marion  Douglas 33 

Physical  Characteristics  of  the  Northwest Capt.  Cleveland  Roekwell.  .  .       3 

Prythee,  Poet,  Sweetly   Sing,  (Poem) 73 

Quatrain Florence  May  Wright 24 

Retrospection,  (Poem) John  Leisk  Tait 135 

Sport  in  the  Pacific C.  F.  Holder 125 

Salmon  Fishing  on  the  Lower  Columbia C.  L.  Simpson 53 

Some  Phases  of  Our  National  Life C.   E.  S.    Wood 235 

Some  Day  I  Shall  Meet  My  Love,  (Poem)    Lischen  M.  Miller 163 

The  Month ...38,   76,  115,  161,  206,  254 

In  Literature,  Art,  Science,  Politics,  and  Education,  with  Leading  Events. 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence,  (Continued    Story) 141,  188,  239 

The  Genius  of  Shakespeare Frederick  Warde 221 

The  "Kid,"  (Short   Story) Bessie  May  Guinean 247 

The  King's  Oath,  (Poem) Adonen 253 

The  Magazines 37.  74,  113,  157,  209,  258 

The  Dynamics  of  Speech Robert  W.Douthat,Ph.D.  137,  198 

The  "Lettre  de  Cachet"  in  California David  Starr  Jordan 194 

The  Dewey  Medal 172 

"That  Good  May  Con^e,"  (Short  Story ) 129 

Thorns,  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright ] 31 

Through  Winter's  Snows,  (Short  Story) Walter  Cayley  Belt,  M.  D.  .    136 

The  University  of  Washington Edmond  S.  Meany .    149 

To  the  Oregon  Grape,  (Poem) J.   W.   Whalley 160 

The  Lost  Ledge,  (Short  Story) Laura  Miller 94 

Three  Links  and  a  Jewel,  (Short  Story)     J.  D.  Hassfurther 107 

The  Violin,   ( Poem)    Lischen  M.  Miller 116 

The  Oregon  Emergency  Corps Mrs.  Levi  Young 26 

The  Mermaid,  (Poem) William  Martin 82 

The  Scarlet  Huntsman,  (Poem) Walter  Cayley  Belt,  M.  D. .   186 

Vashti  to  Ahasuerus,  (Poem) Adonen 128 

Westward   Ho!  (Poem) Joaquin  Miller 29 

"Was  He  Justified?"    (Story) 30,     69 

"When  Shepherds  Watched,"  (Poem) Lischen  M.  Miller 117 

With  Aguinaldo  in  the  Phillipines Capt.  H.   L.   Wells 173 

"Will  You  Be  My  Valentine?" Lischen  M.  Miller 202 


HE  NEW  PACIFIC  COAST  MAGAZINE  I1 10  Cents 


I  Volume  1 


October  Number  J 


A  MAGAZINE  Of  EDVCA~ 
TION  AND  PROGRESS. 

TEN  CENTS  A  COPY  j»  ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 
THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  CO. 
PUBLISHERS  *  >  ^  j»  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


•..In  This  Number*** 

Physical  Characteristics  of  the  Northwest — 

Capt.  Cleveland  Rockwell 

How  the  Commander  Sailed — 

Dvoid  Starr  Jordan,  Pre*,  of  Letand  Stanford,  Jr.  UnhtersHy 

Education  in  France — 

Samuel  Jacques  <Brun 

A  New  Era  in  Our  National  Life — 

B.  B.  Beehman 
And  Other  Interesting  Articles 


HE  NEW  PACIFIC  COAST  MAGAZINE  I1 10  Cents 


THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 

Contents  for  October,   1898. 


Page 


Frontispiece — 

Camp  Scenes,  Camp  McKinley 

Physical  Characteristics  of  the  Northwest- 
Despondency  (Poem) — 
How  the  Commander  Sailed —     • 


Ca.pt.  Cleveland  Rockwell 

John  Liesk  Tail 

David  Starr  Jordan 
Pres.  Leland  Stanford,  Jr.  University 
.     Lischen  M.  Miller 


3 
12 
13 


Over  the  Bar  ( Short  Story ) — 

Education  in  France— Samuel  Jacques  Brun 

Part  I  of  a  Series  of  Articles  on  this  Interesting  Subject 
A  New  Era  in  Our  National  Life—         ....        B.  B.  Beekman 

Quatrain —  Florence  May  Wright    24 

The  Oregon  Emergency  Corps— Ms.  Levi  Young    26 

Westward  Ho!  (Poem)— Joaquin  Miller 

" Was  He  Justified?*'  (Story)— 

October  (Poem) — Marion  Douglas 

In  the  Beginning — 

A  Record  of  Oregon's  Pioneers,  commenced  in  "  Drift " 

Our  Point  of  View  (Editorial)— 

The  Magazines — 

Harper's,  Century,  McClure's,  Scribner's,  Cosmopolitan,  Munsey's 

The  Month — 

A  Record  of  the  Principal  Events  of  the  Month 

Literary  Comment — 

College  Correspondence — 

Drift—  


22 


29 
30 
33 

34 

35 
37 

38 


TERMS— $1.00  A  YEAR  IN  ADVANCE.    10  CENTS  A  COPY. 

All  communications  should  be  sent,  and  all  checks  or  drafts  made  payable,  to  The 
'Pacific  SMonthly  Publishing  Company.  Agents  for  The  'Pacific  SMonthly  are  wanted  in 
every  locality.     Write  for  our  exceptional  terms  and  inducements. 


Alex  Svoeek,  President 
J.  Thorburn  Ross,  Vice-President 
Geo.  L.  <Peastee,  Secretary 
W.  B.  Wells,  Manager 
Lischen  M.  Miller,  Asst.  Manager 

Lischen  M.  Miller) 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY  PUB.  COMPANY, 
Macleay  Building, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

Copyright,  1898,  by  W.  B.  Wells.  Extracts  may 
be  made  from  any  of  the  articles  if  proper  credit  is 
given  the  Magazine. 


^*^vv*'r»*»**-*#i^**#**^#^^#*^#*r***#i^ 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—ADVERTISING  SECTION 


\7f\f*       ^0\'p.      F^nllilfC     BY  PURCHASING  YOUR   DRUOS,   PATENT   MEDICINES   AND 
l"U     *l7ClVC     LyUlldld    TOILET  ARTICLES  OF  WOODARD.  CLARKE  &  CO. 


Mere  words  don't  tell  it  all.  Here  are  some  prices.  Remember  every  Patent  Medicine,  Toilet  Article  or  Drug 
is  sold  at  Cut- Rates.  Our  mail  order  business  has  trebled  in  a  year,  because  everyone  within  500  miles  of  Port- 
land can  save  money  by  trading  with  us. 

Regular  Price 

Allcock's  Porus  Plasters $0  15 

Ayer's  Sarsaparilla 1  00 

Carter's  Pills 25 

Oastoria 35 

Scott's  Emulsion 1  00 

Hood's  Sarsaparilla 1  00 

Paine's  Celery  Compound 1  00 

Syrup  of  Figs 50 


Our  Cut-Rate  Price 
$0  10 
69 
15 
25 
73 
69 
78 
35 


We  buy  direct  from  manufacturers  in  large  quantities,  which  secures  the  very  lowest  trade  rates.  This  enables 
us  to  retail  at  wholesale  prices.  Our  Photographic  Department  will  interest  you.  Every  new  thing  in  Photo- 
graphy is  in  stock. 

lAiOODHRD,   CLHRKE   St   CO. 

Fourth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon 


A  PAIR  OF  GLASSES 


Do  You  Need  Them) 

If  you  qeed  Glasses,  aqy  Kind  of  Glasses  will  qot 
do.  Th,ey  rr|Ust  be  fitted  -Witt)  great  pains  ar|d 
accuracy;  with,  Knowledge  ar\d  experience;  taKiHS 
rirqe  aqd  care  "  flqy  sort  of  glasses  "  are  worse 
tqari  noqe.  Our  advice  is  reliable  aqd  worth,  rriore 
th,ar|  it  costs. 

REED  8  MALCOLM 

EYE  SPECIALISTS 


t33  Sixth  Street,  Oregonian  'Building,  Portland,  Ore. 


J.  C.  AINSWORTH.  President 


THOS.  CONNKLL,  Vice  President 


W.  W.  PHILLIPS,  Cashier 


The   Ainsworth   National  Bank 


Cor.  Third  and  Oak  Streets 


SAFE  DEPOSIT 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Avery  &  Co. 

Hardware  1 


TOOLS 
CUTLERY 


MCCAFFREY'S   CELEBRATED    FILES   AND 
HORSE   RASPS 


furniture  and  upholstery 
Hardware 

loggers'  and  lumbermen's 
supplies 

Sporting  and  Blasting 
Powder 

Fishing  tackle 


82  Third  Street,  near  Oak,   Portland,  Oregon 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


We  are  Manufacturers  of  the 
Celebrated 

Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Rubber  Belt  f 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 


87=89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 

Manager. 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn   Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  =  Portland,  Ore. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY- ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


..DIAMOND  "P"  IMPORTED  FINE  DRY  GRANULATED  SUGAR.. 

Polarizes  98  Per  Cent.  Saccharine  Matter. 

THE  STRONGEST,  SWEETEST  SUGAR  ON  THE  MARKET. 

Prices  from  One-Eighth  to  One-Quarter  Cent  Per 
Pound  Under  Jobbers. 

W.  A.  MEARS,  33  Second  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 


Rudolph   Bhrth 

Successor  to  BARTH  &  SHERWOOD 

141  Post  Street,  near  Grant  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  Gal. 


Importer  and  Dealer  in 


1 


SILVERWARE  AND  SILVER 
NOVELTIES 

Jewelry    of    All    Descriptions    Made  to  Order 

Watch  and  Jewelry  Repairing 
a  Specialty 


USE 


Washington's  Best 

CHOICE  FAMILY 
...FLOUR... 


FOR  SALE  BY  ALL  GROCERS... 


tub  Gtias.  F.  Beetle  Company 

SHIPPING   AND   COMMISSION 

Ship  Chandlers,  Store  and 
provision  Dealers 

Agents  (for    DEARBORN    &   CO.'S   DISPATCH    LINE 

of  Clipper  Ships  from  New  York 

and  Philadelphia 


Northern  Assurance  Company  of  London 
St.  Paul  Fire  &  Marine  Insurance  Company 


1  St  3   NORTH    FIRST  STREET 
PORTLAND,   ORE. 


SURETY  BONDS 

CAPITAL  AND  SURPLUS,  -   $2,500,000.00 

Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company 

OF    MARYLAND 

Issues  guarantee  bonds  to   employes   in  posi- 
tions of  trust. 

Court  Bonds,  Federal   Officers,'  City,   County 
and  State  Officials'  Bonds  issued  promptly. 

W.  R.  MACKENZIE,  State  Agent 
208  Worcester  Block,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Telephone  Main  986 


Cawston  &  Co., 

Dealers  in 

Engines  and  Boilers, 


Wood-Working  Machinery, 
...Iron- Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Chapter  One 


Oregon 
Kidney 
Tea... 


How  to  be  Beautiful 

IN  FIVE  CHAPTERS 

/pJLEARS  the  Complexion  by  removing  all  impurities  of  the 
system  by  its  gentle  action  on  the  Liver,  Kidneys,  Blad- 
der and  Bowels.  Cures  all  diseases  of  these  organs,  and  by 
its  tonic  action  produces  that  cheerfulness  and  buoyancy  of 
feeling  which  comes  only  with  good  health. 

STARK  MEDICINE  CO. 

Proprietors 

P0HTLRND,    OREGON 


...Perfect  Telephone  Service... 

Can  be  obtained  only  through  a  complete  Metallic  Circuit 
for  each  Subscriber,  and 

■*  NO    PKRTY   LINES^ 

The  Columbia  Telephone  Company 

HAS  THESE  ADVANTAGES 

OFFICES,  606-607  0REG0HIAN  BUILDING,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

LATEST  STYLES  AND  FIRST -CLASS 

Jewelry,  Diarnonds,  Watches  and  Silverware 

AT  MODERATE  PRICES 

fl.  FELDENHEIMER 

Corner  Third  and  Washington  Streets 
PORTLAND,  ORE. 


R  FC  K '  ^  m  wasntngton  street 

UP-rfV^IV    4lU        Portland,  ore. 

Up-to-Date  and  Exclusive  Dealers  in 

Ladies;  Children's  and  infants'  Wear 

Styles  up  to  the  Standard  in  all  Lines 

infants'  Wardrobes  and  Weaning  Trousseaus 

A  SPECIALTY 


Price  List  Sent  on  Application 


«ERIT     IS    THE   ONLY  THING  THAT  COUNTS,    AND    WE   CLAIM    THAT 
ON    OUR    ENTIRE    STOCK 


0.  C.  OLINE  OIL  &  PAINT  GO. 

144  FIRST  STREET 
Portland,  Ore. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


doors,  Windows,  plate  and  window  glass 

IniKUL    F»7£F>ER 
And    the  General    Lines    of  BUILDING   MATERIAL 

GLAZING    A    SPECIALTY 

Columbia  Telephone  290 


THETmPACIFlC  MONTHLY— A  DVERTISING  SECTION. 


W.  H.  McMONIES 

Wholesale  Manufacturer  of 

.,?  Harness,  Horse  Collars  and  Leather  Specialties 


Jobber  of  SADDLERY  HARDWARE,  Etc. 

Ladies-  &  Gents'  Beits  74  Front  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 

Mexican  Hand  Stamped  Work  * T* 

Telephone  Oregon  Main  517 

CONSOLIDATED  UNIVERSITY 

(  PORTLAND-PUGET  SOUND) 

Fall  Term  Opened  c      Superior  Instructors 

...October  4th     |  Fine  Equipment 

EXCELLENT    DORMITORY    EQUIPMENT 

Write  for  particulars  to  Chancellor  C.   R.   THOBURN,  S.  T.  D., 
UNIVERSITY  PARK,  OREGON. 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 

Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 

.  For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

BURN  ROSLYN  COAL  ||#||  The  Blue  Mountain  Ice  and  Fuel  Company 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Russell  E.  Sewall, 

District  Attorney 


R.  R   Giltner 


GII/TNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


EUGENE  D.  WHITE  &.  CO- 

Real  estate 

Fire  Insurance  and  Conveyancing;  Commissioners  of 

Deeds  for  all  the  States  and  Territories 

Notaries  Public. 

COMMERCIAL   BLOCK,    PORTLAND,    OREGON 

'Phone  Oregon  Main  6 
E.  D.  White  'Phone  Oregon  Black  1141 


Residence,  475  Morrison  St.     Res.  'Phone,  Ore.  Red  2721 

JOHN  C.  LEASURE 

Attorney  at  Law 

Criminal,   Probate    and    Corporation    Law    Specialties 

Office  Rooms 

4OI-2-20-2I      COMMKRCIAL     BUILDING,      PORTLAND,     ORK. 

Office  'Phone,  Oregon  Main  6 


THE  OCULISTS'  PRESCRIPTION  CO. 

JAS      D.    MALCOLM 

SPECTACLES  AND  EYEGLASSES 

OF    ALL   KINDS 

Repairing  a  Specialty 

Room  8,  Washington  Bloc,  S.  E.  Cor.  Fourth  and  Washington  Sts 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


MRS.  L.  M.  ROBERTSON 

No.  202  Marquam  Building,      PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Fashionable  Suits  $5  up.     Latest  French  Styles 
Satisfaction  Guaranteed 


SAMUEL  JACQUES  BRUN 

zAvocat  Consultant  et  Plaidaut 


ARRANGEMENTS  DE  FAMILLE 
ET  SUCCESSIONS 


6ieme  Etage,  Mills  Building 

SAN  FRANCISCO 


THE  WHITE  STAMP  &  SEAL  GO. 

Manufacturers  of 

"Air  Cushion"  Rubber  Stamps 

NOTARY,     LOOQE  CP     A     |       ^ 

AND  CORPORATION      0lTy/\l_.O 

245)^  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon 

..CIRCULATING  LIBRARY.. 

OF  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•*  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  # 
291  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


Tlie  Blumauer-Frank  Drug  Co. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


CHARLES    COOPEY 

CIVIL  AND  MILITARY 

Tailor... 

Rooms    i,   2,   3,    12,    13,  Up  Stairs 

N.   E.  Corner  Third  and   Stark  Streets 

Entrance,   88^  Third   Street 


PORTLAND  AGENT    FOR    ALBANY  (OREGON) 
WOOLEN   MILLS 


THE  BLUE  MOUNTAIN 


ICE  I  IE  111 


T.  J.  GORMAN,  Manager 


COAL    )    ¥^*¥^ 
No.  247  STARK  STREET 


Both  'Phones 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


SAM.  LOWENSTEIN,  President 


WM.  SCHMEER,  Secretary 


Oregon  put*nitut*e 

CQanufacturdng  Co. 


Offiee   and    Salesrooms,    208-210   Fifst   Street 


Factory,   209-211  F^ont  Street 


POSTIiHND,  OREGON 


I 

To  the  Eastern  cHchertiser... 

The  war  has  drawn  the  attention  of  the  world  to  the  Pacific 
Coast,  and  because  of  its  inexhaustible  natural  resources,  its  never- 
failing  crops  and  proximity  to  the  Orient  an  immediate  and  won- 
derful prosperity  and  future  is  predicted  for  this  region. 

The  Pacific  Coast  is,  therefore,  one  of  the  most  desirable  fields 
in  the  country  for  judicious  advertising,  and  the  wise  advertiser 
will  make  the  most  of  this. 

The  Pacific  Monthly  has  the  greater  part  of  this  great  field  to 
itself,  and  offers  inducements  that  cannot  be  duplicated  by  any 
other  medium  reaching  the  Pacific  Coast. 

It  will  pay  the  advertiser  to  write  us. 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y 

^PORTLAND,  ORE. 


c^g^&>jS'jS^S^S'-&'A^<S.^-^.'jg*^^&'jg^g>^^^ 


viii  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE5  LOANS 

ON  IMPROVED  PORTLAND  CITY  PROPERTY 

In  Sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest 
current  interest  Rates. 


Titles 

Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
Defect  or  Loss. 

Trusts 

Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

The  Title  Guarantee  and  Trust 
..Company.. 


WM.  M.  LADD,  President 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Manager 

T.  T.  BURKHART,  Asst.  Secretary 


Chamber  of  Commerce 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


DO  YOU  KNOW... 


Where  the  Best  Place  is  to  get 


Hardware,  Tinware,  Granite  Iron  Ware,  Aluminum  Ware.  Air 
Tight  Heating  Stoves  and  Steel  Ranges? 


We  do      Goods  are  retailed  at 
Wholesale  Prices  by 


ADOLPH  A.  DEKUM,  NVl'ILrf  Ji!f '■ 


Next  Door  to  Wm.  Gadsby's  Furniture  Store 


J'ine  u/oolens 

. .  Sarratt  6c  2/ounff. . 


W9  first  Street,    iPortianet,   Ore. 

Agents:  Jesse  Eddy  Woolen  Mills,  Provo  Woolen  Mills, 
M.  B.  Shantz  Button  Mfg.  Co. 

?£/e  a/so   Carry  t'tt    iS/ocAr  a  Zinc  of  aootfe    J/'ooc/s 


S.  G.  SKIDMORE  &  CO. 

Cut=Rate  Druggists 

We  give  Special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 

the  Selection  of  High-GraoJe 

Bristle  Goods. 

151    THIRD    STREET 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


CAMP  SCENES. 

See  article  on  Oregon  Emergency  Corps. 


THE  PACIFIC  mONTHLY. 


Vol  I 


OCTOBER,  1898 


No,  1 


PHYSICIAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE 
NORTHWEST. 


By  CAPT.  CLEVELAND  ROCKWELL,  Late  of  U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey. 


'"T  HE  earlier  exploration  of  the  north- 
*  west  coast  of  America  was  made  first 
in  the  interests  of  commerce.  The  wonder- 
ful discovery  of  Columbus  produced  such 
an  excitement  of  adventure  that  in  the 
thirty  years  succeeding  that  momentous 
event  the  whole  world  had  been  circum- 
navigated by  Magellan,  and  the  entire 
eastern  coast  of  America,  from  Greenland 
to  Cape  Horn,  explored,  and  the  Pacific 
ocean  discovered  and  navigated.  The  in- 
vestigation of  our  subject  carries  us  back- 
ward over  the  lapse  of  time  and  through 
the  vistas  of  many  years  while  tracing  the 
trackless  pathways  of  the  intrepid  navi- 
gators of  old. 

The  only  monuments  and  mile-stones 
left  to  mark  those  devious  paths  are  the 
great  capes,  islands  and  rocks  along  the 
shores,  the  rivers,  waterways  and  sounds, 
and,  towering  above  them  all,  the  glis- 
tening ice-clad  peaks,  set  like  jewels  on 
the  mountain  summits,  piercing  the  sky, 
and  often  visible  from  the  decks  of  their 
small  but  venturesome  vessels. 

The  northwest  coast  of  America  was 
discovered  by  that  marine  marauder,  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  who  made  a  landing  in 
latitude  48  degrees,  on  the  coast  of  Wash- 
ington, in  the  year  1558. 

The  mythical  Juan  de  Fuca,  said  to  be 
a  Greek  pilot  with  one  of  the  Spanish 
navigators,  made  a  survey  of  the  coast 
as  far  as  latitude  55  degrees  north,  and, 
at  all  events,  the  great  strait  between 
Washington  and  British  Columbia  bears 
his  name. 

Among  the  early  navigators  who  visited 
the  coast  were  La  Perouse,  Mofras,  Cook, 


Meares,  Portlock,  Viscaino,  Lesiansky, 
Heceta,  Quadra,  Vancouver,  and  many 
others.  Many  of  these  expeditions  were 
sent  out  for  purposes  of  trade  and  barter 
in  furs  with  the  native  tribes,  or  in  the 
vague  hope  of  conquest  or  gold. 

That  greatest  of  navigators,  Captain 
James  Cook,  in  the  year  1778,  while  at- 
tempting to  realize  the  dream  of  explor- 
ers and  crowned  heads,  the  discovery  of 
a  northwest  passage  through  the  continent 
of  America,  as  a  shoit  route  to  the  Bast 
Indies,  sailed  along  the  coast,  and  named 
the  most  prominent  capes  as  far  as  Cook's 
inlet,  in  Alaska,  in  60  degrees  north  lati- 
tude. In  1792-4,  Captain  George  Van- 
couver, of  the  British  navy,  in  two  vessels, 
the  Discovery  and  the  Chatham,  made  a 
complete  survey  of  the  coast,  from  Cali- 
fornia to  Alaska,  and  in  his  endeavors  to 
find  the  hypothetical  northwest  passage 
pushed  his  surveys  into  every  inlet  pene- 
trating the  continent,  until  satisfied  that 
a  passage  did  not  exist.  To  him,  more 
than  to  any  other  of  the  old  navigators, 
we  owe  the  prominent  names  of  the  coast, 
from  Puget  sound,  through  the  devious 
passages  of  British  America  and  Alaska, 
to  Cook's  inlet.  In  naming  the  many 
places  he  visited,  the  noble  families  of 
princes,  dukes,  ambassadors,  lords  of  the 
navy,  brother  officers  and  friends  have 
all  been  remembered  and  their  names  per- 
petuated for  ages  to  come. 

Vancouver  had  been  a  midshipman  un- 
der Captain  Cook  in  his  first  voyages,  and 
was  a  very  industrious  and  most  accom- 
plished navigator.  Vancouver  did  not  dis- 
cover  the   Columbia     river,   but,   having 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


fallen  in  with  the  discoverer,  Captain 
Gray,  sent  the  vessel  Chatham,  under 
Lieutenant  Broughton,  who  anchored  near 
Astoria  and  with  his  boats  explored  the 
river  as  far  as  the  present  city  of  Van- 
couver. Later  additions  to  the  geographi- 
cal knowledge  of  the  coast  were  made  by 
Commodores  Wilkes,  Belcher  and  others. 
The  more  accurate  and  detailed  surveys 
of  the  coast  were  commenced  in  1851,  by 
the  United  States  coast  and  geodetic  sur- 
vey, and  still  later  the  interior  surveys 
have  been  begun  by  the  geological  survey. 

In  the  course  of  time,  complete  informa- 
tion of  the  topography,  hydrography, 
geology,  botany,  climate  and  resources  of 
every  kind  will  have  been  collected,  suffi- 
cient for  a  history  of  physical  geography. 

In  1804-5,  the  memorable  expedition 
across  the  continent  by  Captains  Lewis 
and  Clark  gave  to  the  world  the  first  infor- 
mation of  the  interior  of  the  country.  At 
later  dates,  exploring  expeditions  under 
Fremont,  Stevens  and  others  made  still 
further  known  the  broad  geographical 
features  of  the  territory. 

The  title  to  the  country  was  finally  con- 
firmed to  the  United  States  by  the  Louis- 
iana purchase  from  France  in  1803,  and, 
after  much  contention,  the  consummation 
of  the  Ashburton  treaty  with  England  in 
1842  defined  the  limits  of  our  neighbor's 
territory  on  the  north  at  latitude  49  de- 
grees. The  very  late  purchase  of  the 
great  territory  of  Alaska  from  Russia 
extended  the  limits  of  the  Northwest  far 
towards  the  frozen  ocean,  and  nearly  to 
the  Asiatic  coast.  The  geographical  out- 
lines of  the  northwest  coast,  the  great 
mountain  chains,  the  general  courses  of 
the  rivers,  are  familiar  to  all. 

The  topographical  aspects  are  exceed- 
ingly varied.  The  great  Cascade  range  of 
mountains,  about  130  miles  from  and 
parallel  with  the  coast  line,  a  continua- 
tion of  the  Sierra  Nevada  chain  in  Cali- 
fornia, rises  to  a  general  height  of  6,000 
or  7,000  feet,  extends  into  British  Colum- 
bia, and  is  traced  to  the  far  North.  The 
Coast  range,  reaching  elevations  of  3,000 
or  4,000  feet  in  places,  about  thirty  or 
forty  miles  distant  from  and  parallel  to 
the  coast,  can  also  be  traced  for  long  dis- 
tances north  and  south,  as  a  distinct 
mountain  chain.  Between  these  two 
ranges  lies  the  Willamette  valley,  one  ot 


the  most  fertile  areas  of  land  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth. 

Transverse  ranges  and  spurs  connect 
these  iwo  great  mountain  systems  at  inter- 
vals, and  between  them  lie  the  Umpqua 
and  Rogue  River  valleys.  To  the  north 
of  the  Columbia  no  great  valleys  occur, 
the  streams  draining  the  western  slope  of 
the  Cascades  having  but  narrow  valleys, 
with  rolling  country  between. 

Through  the  two  mountain  ranges  lat- 
eral or  transverse  rents  occur  at  intervals, 
where  great  streams  like  the  Columbia 
and  Fraser  rivers,  and  lesser  ones  like 
the  Klamath,  Rogue,  Umpqua,  Stickeen, 
Skagit  and  Skeena  break  through  a  pass- 
age to  the  sea.  The  great  gorge  of  the 
Columbia  is  the  only  transverse  rent 
which  has  been  cut  down  to  a  tide-water 
level. 

East  of  the  Cascade  mountains  are  sev- 
eral independent  mountain  systems,  as 
the  Blue  mountains,  the  Coeur  d'Alene 
and  the  Bitter  Root  mountains,  a  chain 
of  the  Rockies,  and,  towards  the  north, 
the  great  Selkirk  range. 

Eastern  Washington  and  Oregon  is 
largely  an  elevated  plateau  of  great  fertil- 
ity, the  southeastern  portion  of  the  state 
extending  into  Nevada  being  a  volcanic 
plateau  of  arid  land.  To  a  tourist  travel- 
ing up  the  Columbia  river,  the  country 
presents  anything  but  an  attractive  ap. 
pearance,  and  he  would  be  likely  to  ob- 
serve, on  further  inspection  of  the  coun- 
try, that  the  valley  of  the  Columbia  con- 
tained all  the  sand,  and  the  fertile  lands 
occupied  the  hills. 

The  lake  systems  of  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington are  small,  many  of  the  largest 
lakes  being  merely  the  widening  of  the 
river  channels  occasioned  by  the  oscilla- 
tions of  level  of  the  land  or  the  outflow 
of  basaltic  lavas. 

The  transverse  range  of  the  Siskiyou 
mountains,  which  separates  Oregon  from 
California,  is  the  highest  of  those  chains, 
extending  from  the  Cascades  nearly  to  the 
coast,  and  produces  a  marked  dissimilar- 
ity in  the  climates  of  the  two  regions. 
The  Coast  range  through  the  state  of 
Washington  gradually  breaks  down  to  the 
northward,  and  gives  place  to  the  great 
mountain  mass  of  the  Olympics,  terminat- 
ing at  Cape  Flattery.  These  mountains 
reach  an  altitude  of  7,000  to   8,000  feet, 


PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  NORTHWEST. 


retaining  snow  on  the  highest  peaks 
throughout  the  summer  season.  Vancou- 
ver's island  consists  of  another  independ- 
ent mass  of  rough  mountains,  except  in 
the  southeastern  part,  rising  to  elevations 
of  5,000  feet  or  more. 

The  country  constituting  the  shores  of 
Puget  sound,  including  the  numerous  isl- 
ands, is  formed  generally  of  immense 
stratified  beds  of  clay,  sand  and  gravel; 
but,  going  northward,  the  islands  and 
headlands  through  the  Canal  de  Haro,  Ro- 
sario  straits  and  the  Gulf  of  Georgia  be- 
come high  and  rocky. 

Still  further  to  the  northward,  through 
the  wonderful  labyrinth  of  fiords  and  in- 
lets forming  the  inland  navigation  pass- 
ages of  British  America,  and  up  through 
the  hundreds  of  islands  of  the  Archipelago 
Alexander,  in  Alaska,  as  far  as  Cross 
sound  and  Glacier  bay,  the  shores  main- 
tain their  rugged,  rocky  character.  The 
channels  through  these  islands  are  very 
deep,  the  charts  often  showing  100  fath- 
oms and  no  bottom;  and,  at  the  head  of 
nearly  every  fiord  penetrating  the  con- 
tinent, great  glaciers  force  their  way  down 
to  the  salt  water.  Above  Cross  sound  the 
immense  mountain  range  containing  the 
peaks  of  Mounts  Fairweather,  Cook  and 
Crillon  commences,  running  northwest  and 
culminating  in  Mount  St.  Elias,  the 
loftiest  mountain  in  North  America.  In 
this  latitude  the  peninsula  of  Alaska  pro- 
jects towards  the  southeast,  and  in  con- 
tinuation the  Fox  islands,  running  along 
nearly  parallel  with  the  Arctic  circle, 
stretch  away  towards  the  shores  of  Asia. 
The  great  river,  Yukon,  rises  in  British 
America,  eastward  of  Mount  St.  Elias, 
traverses  the  whole  width  of  Alaska, 
touching  the  Arctic  circle,  and  flowing 
through  many  mouths  into  Behring  sea. 

To  the  north  of  this  river  the  country 
is  entirely  unexplored,  but  is  believed  to 
be  a  sterile,  treeless  waste,  covered  with  a 
thick  growth  of  spagnum  or  moss,  to  the 
shores  of  the  Arctic  ocean. 

The  coast  of  Oregon  and  Washington, 
from  the  California  line  to  Cape  Flattery, 
runs  nearly  north  and  south,  and  presents 
no  very  great  projections  of  capes,  and 
affords  but  few  harbors  for  vessels  in  dis- 
tress. 

The  spurs  of  the  Coast  range  of  moun- 
tains often  reach  the  seashore,  and  when 


the  land  first  emerged  from  the  waters 
the  ocean  reached  much  further  inland 
than  at  present.  Formerly  the  waves  of 
the  ocean  broke  directly  on  the  shores  of 
Young's  bay  and  the  present  site  of  As- 
toria, as  far  as  Tongue  point.  Afterwards 
the  ocean  currents,  following  along  the 
shores,  deposited  the  sand  washed  down 
from  the  cliffs,  in  the  long  beaches  reach- 
ing from  headland  to  headland,  leaving 
an  opening  or  entrance  whose  width  was 
determined  by  the  area  of  the  tidal  basins 
enclosed  within. 

Gradually  the  tide  lands  were  built  up 
from  the  silt  brought  down  the  streams, 
and  the  two  great  forces,  the  sea  on  one 
side  and  the  enclosed  waters  on  the  other, 
established  the  present  forms  of  the  nu- 
merous small  bays  along  the  coast.  Port 
Orford,  on  the  southern  coast  of  Oregon. 
is  the  largest  and  best  summer  roadstead, 
but  it  is  exposed  to  the  fury  of  winter 
gajes.  Destruction  island,  off  the  Wash- 
ington shore,  is  the  only  spot  of  land  on 
the  coast  large  enough  to  be  called  an 
island. 

The  influence  of  man  in  improving  for 
his  benefit  the  conditions  imposed  by 
nature  may  be  instanced  in  the  works  at 
the  entrance  to  the  Columbia  river,  where 
in  place  of  a  dangerous  channel  and  bar  a 
very  good  and  secure  one  has  been  formed. 
The  tremendous  forces  of  nature  may  often 
be  seen  on  our  coasts  in  the  effects  pro- 
duced by  ocean  waves  breaking  on  the 
shore.  In  the  summer  of  1877,  while  at 
work  on  the  adjacent  coast,  a  very  high 
tide  occurred,  with  an  immense  surf  roll- 
ing in  from  the  westward,  the  result  of 
some  storm  far  out  at  sea.  The  beach 
had  been  piled  up  with  drifting  sand  to 
a  great  depth,  and  the  sea  rose  so  high  as 
to  lash  the  foot  of  the  cliffs;  but  one  high 
tide  sufficed  to  level  the  beach  as  smooth 
as  a  floor,  and  sweep  the  sand  into  the 
ocean,  a  result  that  100,000  laborers  could 
not  have  accomplished  in  many  years. 

The  bottom  of  the  ocean,  off  the  shores 
of  Oregon  and  Washington,  is  mainly  t» 
smooth  plateau  or  floor,  having  a  very 
gentle,  regular  slope  many  miles  off  the 
coast.  The  continuity  of  this  sub-ocean 
plain  is  broken  is  some  places  by  ranges 
of  submarine  hills,  parallel  with  the  Coast 
range.  The  summits  of  these  hills  are 
known   as   banks,   and    are   the   feeding- 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


grounds  (as  well  as  the  fishing-grounds) 
for  vast  numbers  of  fish.  The  streams  or 
currents  of  the  ocean  along  the  northwest 
coast  are  dominated  by  the  effects  of  the 
Japanese  stream,  the  great  ocean  current 
of  the  Pacific,  which,  having  its  rise  in 
the  warm  regions  of  the  tropics,  flows  past 
the  coast  of  Japan,  and,  crossing  over, 
loses  itself  on  the  American  shores.  The 
course  and  effect  of  this  stream  is  very 
similar  to  the  well-known  Gulf  stream 
of  the  Atlantic.  It  keeps  the  temperature 
of  the  ocean  at  nearly  a  constant  degree  of 
warmth  throughout  the  year,  and  we  shall 
see  that  it  has  the  effect  of  maintaining  a 
very  modified  and  mild  winter  climate  in 
comparatively  high  latitudes. 

The  ocean  currents,  however,  are 
changed  by  the  force  and  direction  of  the 
prevailing  winds  on  this  coast.  For 
nearly  half  of  the  year,  northwest  winds 
prevail  along  the  whole  coast,  while  dur- 
ing the  winter  months  the  winds  come 
from  the  southeast  and  southwest.  The 
summer  winds,  far  off  the  coast,  are  the 
trade  winds,  and  blow  from  the  southwest, 
gradually  shifting,  as  the  coast  is  ap- 
proached, to  the  northwest.  In  winter  the 
southerly  winds  pile  up  the  waters  along 
the  coast,  and,  flowing  off,  produce  a 
strong  current  to  the  northward,  as  is 
seen  by  the  frequent  presence  of  redwood 
logs  cast  up  on  the  shores,  a  tree  which 
hardly  appears  north  of  the  California 
line.  The  prevailing  winds  of  summer, 
blowing  from  off  the  ocean,  maintain  a 
very  equable  degree  of  temperature  over 
the  land,  as  far  as  their  influence  reaches, 
a  temperature  entirely  controlled  by  the 
effects  of  the  Japan  stream.  The  polar 
current  of  cold,  Arctic  waters,  flowing 
down  through  Behring  straits,  owing  to 
the  difference  in  specific  gravity  of  warm 
and  cold  water,  settles  down  and  flows 
underneath  the  warm  equatorial  waters. 

The  winas  blowing  over  the  warm  sur- 
face waters  absorb  tue  radiated  heat  and 
maintain  the  high  annual  mean  tempera- 
ture over  our  land,  which  we  enjoy.  Were 
it  not  for  the  great  modification  in  cli- 
mate produced  by  the  Japan  stream,  the 
limit  ot  perpetual  snow  would  reach  far 
down  the  slopes  of  the  Cascade  moun- 
tains, and  the  glaciers  of  Mount  Hood 
and  Mount  Adams  probably  reach  to  the 
Columbia   river.       The   effects   of   these 


winds  are  felt  along  the  coast  as  far  inland 
as  the  Cascade  mountains. 

East  of  that  great  barrier,  the  summers 
are  warmer  and  the  winters  colder  than 
on  the  west.  The  climate  in  other  re- 
spects is  very  dissimilar,  rain  being  more 
prevalent  on  the  west,  and  snow  on  the 
east  side  of  these  mountains. 

The  geological  features  of  the  northwest 
coast  are  well  marked.  The  eozoic  forma- 
tion is  found  in  the  Coast  range  and  in 
the  Blue  mountains — but  the  greatest  ex- 
emplification of  any  geologic  age  in  the 
Northwest  is  the  volcanic. 

The  Sierra  Nevada  and  Cascade  range 
was  elevated  at  the  close  of  the  Jurassic 
period,  but  not  to  its  present  height.  At 
the  end  of  the  Miocene  period,  simul- 
taneously with  the  elevation  of  the  Coast 
range,  the  Cascade  and  Sierra  Nevada 
mountains  were  lifted  up  to  their  present 
great  elevation,  and,  under  the  tremen- 
dous pressure,  seem  to  have  been  rent 
and  fissured  along  the  entire  crest  from 
Middle  California  to  the  far  North  in 
British  America.  During  this  elevation 
took  place  the  most  stupendous  exhibition 
of  volcanic  and  eruptive  energy  of  any 
age  or  part  of  the  world,  great  floods  of 
liquid  lava  and  basalt  pouring  from  the 
Cascade  range,  covering  nearly  the  whole 
of  Oregon,  Washington  and  Idaho,  ana 
extending  into  Nevada,  California  and 
British  Columbia,  and  into  the  ocean. 
This  great  deposit  flowed  over  the  country 
in  waves  and  sheets,  filling  the  beds  of 
rivers  and  creeks  to  a  depth  of  2,000  to 
4,000  feet,  and  utterly  destroying  all  life. 
The  gloomy  canyon  of  the  Snake  river  is 
a  most  striking  illustration  of  the  depth 
of  the  lava  flow,  where  may  be  seen  along 
its  terraced  sides  the  thickness  of  the  suc- 
cessive sheets.  The  bottom  of  this  lavi» 
flow  is  an  unknown  depth  below  the  sea 
level,  as  can  be  seen  in  the  great  ocean 
capes  and  in  the  bluffs  along  the  Columbia 
river.  Towards  the  close  of  this  eruption, 
the  vents  of  the  imprisoned  fires  became 
confined  to  the  points  known  as  Mounts 
Shasta,  Hood,  Rainier,  etc.,  from  which 
liquid  lava,  scoriae,  pumice  and  ashes 
continued  to  be  emitted  for  a  long  period, 
building  up  their  cones  to  a  height  prob- 
ably far  above  their  present  altitude.  The 
action  of  glaciers  and  melting  ice  is  be- 
lieved to  have  woru  away  the  height  of 


PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  NORTHWEST. 


these  great  peaks  1,000  feet  or  more,  and 
in  most  instances  all  traces  of  a  crater 
have  been  obliterated.  Crater  lake  occu- 
pies a  crater  of  what  was  probably  a  great 
lava  vent  in  the  earlier  outflow.  It  is 
6,000  feet  above  the  sea  level,  and,  being 
nearly  2,000  feet  in  depth,  is  the  deepest 
body  of  fresh  water  in  North  America. 
On  all  these  great  peaks  of  the  Cascade 
and  Sierra  Nevada  range,  of  which  the 
most  southern  is  Lassen's  butte,  in 
Plumas  county,  California,  solfataras,  or 
hot  springs,  abound,  an  evidence  that  the 
subterranean  fires  are  not  yet  extinct. 
Mount  Vesuvius  was  not  known  to  be  a 
volcano  until  the  year  79  A.  D.,  when  it 
broke  forth  in  the  momentous  eruption 
that  buried  the  cities  of  Herculaneum  and 
Pompeii  under  a  deluge  of  ashes  and  mud, 
and  for  nearly  2,000  years  since  has  been 
periodically  active. 

There  are  traditions  that  Lassen's  butte, 
Mounts  Hood  and  St.  Helens  have  given 
evidence  of  being  still  alive,  but  no  great 
outburst  of  lava  has  probably  taken  place 
for  a  long  period.  Lassen's  butte  shows 
more  signs  of  activity  than  any  volcanic 
cone  in  the  Sierra  Nevada  range,  boiling 
springs,  fumerells,  geysers  and  mud  vol- 
canoes on  a  small  scale  being  constantly 
active  and  energetic  on  the  south  side  of 
that  peak.  On  the  peninsula  of  Alaska, 
however,  and  on  several  of  the  Aleutian 
islands,  the  volcano  of  Illiamnoe,  the 
Redobt  volcano  and  others  are  still  alive 
and  active.  The  great  capes  along  the 
coast  are  generally  of  basaltic  lavas,  the 
result  of  the  ancient  flow;  the  sea,  that 
great  leveler,  having  «aten  away  the 
softer  Tertiary  deposits,  leaving  the  hard- 
er material  projecting  far  into  the  ocean. 

Cape  Lookout,  for  instance,  projects  two 
miles  from  the  beach  into  deep  water.  It 
is  a  great  basaltic  dike,  perpendicular 
along  the  south  tace,  430  feet  high  at  the 
point,  and  nearly  1,000  feet  high  where 
the  coast  trail  passes  over. 

When  the  Cascade  range  was  elevated 
large  bodies  of  the  ocean  were  enclosed 
between  that  range  and  the  Rocky  moun- 
tains. The  transverse  fissure,  now  occu- 
pied by  the  Columbia  river,  was  after- 
wards formed  and  served  to  drain  the  salt 
water  from  a  vast  portion  of  the  interior, 
the  sea  retreating  to  a  few  of  the  saline 
lakes  in  Southeastern  Oregon.    During  the 


cretaceous  period,  animal  and  plant  life 
was  abundant  in  the  Northwest,  as  is 
shown  by  the  great  number  of  fossil  re- 
mains in  the  valleys  of  the  Des  Chutes, 
Crooked  and  John  Day  rivers;  also  in 
Grand  Ronde  valley  and  Hangman's 
creek.  Huge  animals  of  the  mastodon 
family  wandered  through  the  forests  of 
the  infant  world,  and  along  the  grassy 
shores  of  the  ancient  lake  grazed  the  gen- 
tle oreodon,  unmolested  by  the  twang  of 
the  bow-string  or  crack  of  the  hunter's 
rifle;  man  had  not  yet  appeared  upon  the 
earth. 

In  regard  to  the  carboniferous  meas- 
ures, geologists  are  disposed  generally  to 
refer  all  the  coal  deposits  to  the  Tertiary 
period,  and  class  them  as  different  forms 
and  grades  of  lignite.  Several  deposits  of 
coal  in  British  America  are  asserted  to  be 
anthracite  in  character,  but  the  anthra- 
citic  character  of  the  deposits  is  claimed 
to  be  produced  by  heat  due  to  local  pres- 
sure only. 

The  coal  deposits  of  the  Northwest  are 
found  to  the  northward  and  within  the 
Arctic  circle.  Coal  is  known  to  be  due  to 
the  mineralized  carbonaceous  deposits  of 
vegetable  life;  and,  moreover,  that  life 
must  have  been  very  abundant  and  fa- 
vored by  the  existence  of  a  sub-tropical 
climate,  as  is  shown  by  the  fossil  remains, 
animal  and  vegetable.  But  scientists  are 
at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  fact  that 
such  a  climate  and  vegetation  existed  at 
that  time  in  latitudes  far  beyond  the  pres- 
ent limits  of  trees,  or  indeed  any  other 
growth  except  mosses  and  lichens.  If 
astronomy  would  admit  that  the  poles  oi 
the  earth  had  changed  during  the  life  of 
the  infant  world,  the  problem  would  be 
solved.  Many  authorities  claim  that 
though  the  poles  of  the  earth  have  during 
past  ages  pointed  towards  far  different 
stars  than  they  do  now,  the  geographical 
poles  have  always  maintained  the  present 
angle  with  the  ecliptic  or  plane  of  the 
earth's  path  around  the  sun,  thus  making 
the  seasons  always  the  same  as  now. 
Others,  however,  admit  that  the  axis  of 
the  earth  may  have  changed  20,  30  or  40 
deg.  in  inclination.  The  subject  is  too 
involved,  except  for  a  student  of  science, 
and  need  not  be  pursued  further.  No 
thorough  geological  examination  of  the 
country  has  yet  been  made,  and  until  that 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


is  done  it  is  impossible  to  study  the  sub- 
ject in  detail. 

The  glacial  epoch  is  well  marked  in  the 
Northwest,  and  all  the  northern  canyons 
of  the  great  peaks  as  far  south  as  Mount 
Shasta  still  contain  glaciers,  many  of 
them  exceeding  the  celebrated  glaciers  of 
the  Alps. 

The  glaciers  become  larger  and  reach 
further  down  the  mountain  sides  as  you 
go  north,  until  Alaska  is  reached,  where 
all  the  mountain  summits  are  capped  with 
wide  fields  of  snow,  and  the  glaciers  force 
their  way  down  to  the  sea,  and  every 
gorge  is  filled.  During  the  glacial  age 
vast  fields  of  ice  and  snow  covered  the 
Northern  hemisphere  of  both  continents 
for  a  great  distance  from  the  poles  to  an 
unknown  depth,  driving  all  existing  forms 
of  animal  life  towards  the  sub-tropical 
zone  and  substituting  arctic  forms. 

The  evidence  of  erosive  action  of  gla- 
ciers is  unmistakable  in  many  localities, 
and  one  of  the  finest  effects  of  such  action 
may  be  seen  near  the  city  of  Victoria, 
Vancouver  island.  Opposite  the  city, 
across  the  bridge,  on  the  reservation,  is  a 
large  area  of  bare  basaltic  rock  ploughed 
and  furrowed  by  glacial  action,  the  striae 
running  from  northwest  to  southeast.  At 
the  time  the  ocean  wharf  was  building, 
the  rock  was  uncovered  during  the  process 
of  grading  a  road,  and  the  glacial  mark- 
ings were  bright,  clean  and  not  weathered. 
Long  grooves,  generally  parallel  and  often 
10  or  12  inches  deep,  gouged  out  of  the 
solid  ledge,  looked  like  the  handiwork  of 
a  skilled  stone-mason  and  were  polished 
as  smooth  as  a  piece  of  statuary.  Science 
is  also  unable  to  inform  us  of  the  momen- 
tous changes  that  must  have  taken  place 
to  produce  the  ice  age,  when  all  plant  life 
over  a  large  part  of  the  Northern  hemi- 
sphere was  destroyed  and  animal  life  of 
the  temperate  clime  driven  towards  sub- 
tropical regions.  Some  theorists  have  ad- 
vanced the  hypothesis  that  the  surface  of 
the  sun  was  to  a  very  large  extent  covered 
with  spots  which  are  now  seen  to  prevail 
at  successive  intervals  of  11%  years,  and 
that  owing  to  this  prevalence  the  amount 
of  heat  and  light  given  forth  was  very 
much  lessened.  This  aspect  of  the  sun 
being  continued  through  many  thousand 
years,  polar  conditions  of  climate  were 
practically  maintained  over  a  large  area 


of  the  Northern  hemisphere.  Gradually 
the  ice  and  snow  disappeared  from  the 
temperate  zones,  the  glaciers  retreated  to 
their  proper  homes  in  the  North,  and  life 
once  more  flourished  over  a  smiling  land. 

The  northwest  coast,  in  common  with 
all  parts  of  the  globe,  has  been  subject  to 
great  and  frequent  oscillations  of  level, 
epochs  of  subsidence  and  upheaval  being 
well  marked  in  the  Tertiary  and  post- 
Tertiary  or  latest  geological  age'.  These 
oscillations  sunk  the  land  below  the  sur- 
face of  the  ocean  many  thousand  feet, 
raising  it  again  to  present  elevations,  as 
is  shown  by  the  abundance  of  fossil  ma- 
rine life  on  the  summits  of  very  high 
mountains.  I  have  gathered  shells  of 
clams,  identical  with  existing  species,  on 
the  summit  of  Bald  mountain,  near  Port 
Orford,  3,000  feet  above  the  sea  level. 
While  engaged  in  professional  duties  near 
San  Simeon,  on  the  California  coast,  I 
discovered  a  bed  of  the  "Ostrea  Titan,"  or 
gigantic  fossil  oyster,  specimens  of  which 
were  two  feet  or  more  in  length,  with  a 
thickness  of  shell  near  the  hinges  of  four 
or  five  inches.  A  half  dozen  raw  or  on 
the  half-shell  would  be  a  formidable  dish 
to  set  before  a  king.  Above  this  oyster 
bed  was  a  ledge  of  coral  rock,  and  there 
on  the  mountain  side,  among  the  sage- 
brush, blooming  ceanothus  and  wild 
morning-glory,  firmly  cemented  to  the 
extreme  point  of  a  projecting  coral  rock, 
was  the  beautiful,  enameled  tooth  of  a 
shark.  But  how  changed  the  scene;  in- 
stead of  some  dark,  unfathomed  cave  far 
beneath  the  blue  waters,  where  the  sea 
anemone  opened  its  petals  among  the 
corals,  where  the  fierce  and  predatory 
shark  pursued  its  prey,  the  jay  flew 
screaming  down  the  canyon,  and  the  wild 
bee  hung  to  the  nodding  flowers. 

The  oscillations  of  level  of  the  land  can 
be  studied  very  conveniently  and  near  at 
home  on  the  adjacent  coast.  There  exists 
a  long  line  of  high  cliffs  between  Siletz 
bay  and  the  mouth  of  Salmon  river,  where 
the  erosive  action  of  the  surf  has  exposed 
to  view  a  great  section  of  alternate  beds 
of  sand,  gravel  and  marl  or  bog  mud,  in 
which  are  imbedded  the  roots  and  pros- 
trate trunks  of  spruce  and  alder  trees,  of 
the  same  varieties  as  existing  species. 
These  trunks  protrude  from  the  banks, 
greatly     compressed     by     the      immense 


PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  NORTHWEST. 


weight  of  one  or  two  hundred  feet  of  sand 
and  gravel,  were  not  yet  fossilized,  but 
would  burn  when  thrown  on  the  campflre 
with  but  little  flame,  leaving  an  ash 
strongly  colored  with  oxide  of  iron. 

In  some  localities  this  wood  has  been 
partly  carbonized,  forming  a  semi-lignite 
or  partial  coal.  These  beds  of  fossil  wood 
occurring  as  strata  at  three  or  more  suc- 
cessive elevations  In  the  face  of  the  cliffs 
are  identical  in  soil  and  vegetable  prod- 
ucts with  existing  tide  lands,  which  are 
always  formed  near  the  level  of  high 
tides.  They  indicate  distinct  periods  of 
repose,  when  the  deposits  of  mud  were 
forming  and  the  trees  reaching  their 
growth.  They  also  point  to  a  subsidence, 
more  or  less  sudden,  when  the  deposits  of 
sand  and  gravel  were  accumulated,  fol- 
lowed by  another  cycle  of  building  and 
growth.  .  .  .  Associated  with  the  ge- 
ology of  the  country  is  the  study  of  min- 
eralogy and  the  various  mineral,  metallic 
and  other  products  of  the  earth. 

The  older  mountain  ranges  of  the  Cas- 
cades, Blue  mountains  and  Coeur  d'Alenes 
are  rich  in  deposits  of  precious  and  use- 
ful minerals.  No  portion  of  our  country 
has  so  many  and  varied  mineral  resources 
as  the  Northwest,  though  the  develop- 
ment of  these  hidden  treasures  can  hardly 
be  said  to  have  been  commenced. 

The  gold  mining  of  the  Northwest  is 
principally  in  placer  deposits.  The  coun- 
ties of  Jackson,  Curry,  Coos,  Josephine, 
also  Baker,  Grant  and  Union  in  Eastern 
Oregon,  are  all  productive  of  gold.  Placer 
deposits  in  British  Columbia,  the  Fraser 
and  Stickeen  rivers,  and  on  the  Yukon,  all 
yield  gold.  Gold  is  also  produced  from 
rock  quartz  in  Eastern  Oregon  and  in 
Alaska.  Silver  in  various  ores  and  in  lead 
is  found  and  mined  in  great  quantities  in 
Idaho  and  elsewhere  in  the  Northwest, 
and  forms  a  leading  industry  of  the  coun- 
try. Ores  of  iron,  including  magnetic  bog 
and  hematite  varieties,  are  found  in  near- 
ly every  portion  of  the  country,  and  are 
being  worked  in  several  localities. 

Oxides  and  carbonates  of  copper  occur 
in  the  southwestern  counties,  also  chromic 
iron,  cinnabar,  platinum,  tellurium  and 
nickel.  In  the  same  region,  limestone, 
hydraulic-cement  rock,  marble,  granite, 
syenite,  building  sand-stones  and  slates, 
gypsum,  asbestos,  plumbago,  brick     and 


potters'  clays,  steatite  and  glass  sand  are 
among  the  valuable  and  varied  resources 
of  the  country.  Borax  in  the  purest  form, 
the  borate  of  soda,  is  found  near  the  sea- 
coast  in  Curry  county.  Chalcedony,  sil- 
icified  wood,  jasper,  carnelians  and  agates 
of  great  beauty  are  found  on  the  banks  of 
the  Columbia  and  adjacent  streams,  par- 
ticularly where  the  river  breaks  through 
the  Coast  range  near  Oak  Point  and  Cath- 
lamet.  Coal  is  mined  in  a  great  many 
localities,  from  Coos  bay  to  Alaska,  and 
also  east  of  the  mountains.  The  most 
valuable  coals  have  been  found  in  the 
western  foothills  of  the  Cascades  on  Puget 
sound,  on  Vancouver  island  near  Nanaimo, 
and  at  Roslyn,  on  the  eastern  slopes  of  the 
mountains. 

In  respect  to  the  forests  of  the  North- 
west, the  extent  and  value  of  them  have 
been  well  published.  The  great  elevated 
plateau  east  of  the  mountains  is  a  tree- 
less region,  covered  thinly  with  sage- 
brush, bunch-grass,  juniper  and  dwarf 
pines  in  places,  and  with  a  little  willow 
and  cottonwood  along  the  streams.  The 
mountains,  however,  are  well  supplied 
with  many  varieties  of  trees  found  west 
of  the  Cascades. 

It  is  in  the  western  division  that  the 
flora  of  the  country  attains  its  richest  de- 
velopment, and,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Willamette  and  other  smaller  valleys,  the 
whole  northwest  coast  is  covered  with  a 
luxuriant  growth  of  verdure.  As  the  palm 
is  the  characteristic  tree  of  the  tropics,  so 
is  the  pine  the  tree  of  the  North.  Chief 
among  the  trees  of  the  Northwest  is  the 
Douglas  spruce  or  red  fir,  reaching  in  fa- 
vored groves  great  height  and  size,  and 
valuable  for  the  uses  of  man.  The  red- 
wood of  the  California  Coast  range  barely 
steps  over  the  state  line,  and  its  place  is 
at  once  taken  by  the  white  or  Oxford 
cedar,  a  variety  having  a  very  limited 
habitat  in  Oregon  and  found  in  no  other 
part  of  the  world.  This  tree  having  a 
very  thin  bark  is  easily  killed  by  the  for- 
est fires,  but  still  remains  standing,  dry 
and  sound  for  many  years,  and  it  is 
curious  to  see  the  loggers  hauling  these 
hard  white  trunks  to  the  mill  to  be  made 
into  lumber.  The  coniferous  pines  are 
represented  by  several  species;  among 
which  are  the  sugar,  black,  silver  and  yel- 
low pine.    The  white,  lovely,  yellow  and 


IO 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


red  fir,  the  hemlock,  spruce,  larch,  yew, 
cypress,  yellow  and  red  cedar  are  in  great 
numbers.  Many  and  indeed  most  of 
these  trees  are  exceedingly  valuable  to 
the  uses  of  man.  The  deciduous  trees  in- 
clude the  white,  black  and  yellow  oak,  the 
maple,  ash,  alder  and  laurel,  besides  many 
flowering  trees. 

The  undergrowth  in  the  forests  is  made 
up  of  many  flowering  trees,  shrubs  and 
plants,  and  the  camas  and  wapato,  flower- 
ing bulbous  roots,  are  common,  being  used 
as  food  by  the  native  tribes  and  Chinese. 
Flax  is  indigenous  in  Southern  Oregon.  In 
addition  to  the  native  woods  and  plants, 
man  has  introduced  great  varieties  of 
each,  and  such  is  the  adaptability  of  a 
generous  soil  and  mild  climate  that  all 
the  trees  and  plants  of  the  temperate 
zone  and  many  of  the  sub-tropical  species 
can  be  grown  in  some  part  of  the  North- 
west. Large  and  varied  crops  of  cereals 
and  fruits  are  now  raised  on  lands  former- 
ly considered  useful  only  for  grazing  cat- 
tle and  sheep. 

The  soil  in  most  portions  of  the  North- 
west is  very  productive,  as  is  well  known 
by  the  large  yield  of  wheat  and  other 
cereals  grown  on  certain  lands  for  many 
successive  years,  without  the  application 
of  artificial  fertilizers.  The  fertility  of 
the  land  is  no  doubt  due  in  a  great  meas- 
ure to  the  volcanic  nature  of  the  country. 

The  disintegration  of  various  lavas  and 
basalts  forms  a  soil  rich  in  the  mineral 
salts  and  earths  adapted  to  the  nourish- 
ment of  plants  and  trees.  Though  the 
climate  is  classed  as  dry,  as  indicated  by 
instruments  used  for  determining  relative 
humidity,  the  distinction  is  applicable 
only  to  the  atmosphere. 

The  rainfall  is  abundant  and  timely  to 
foster  the  growth  of  all  plant  life,  and  the 
undergrowth  in  the  regions  west  of  the 
Cascade  mountains  is  as  dense  and  impen- 
etrable, though  of  far  different  character, 
as  in  the  valley  of  the  Orinoco  or  Amazon 
rivers. 

The  waters  abound  with  fish,  of  which 
the  various  species  of  the  salmon  family 
are  the  most  numerous  and  valued.  The 
sturgeon,  one  of  the  oldest  types  of  fishes, 
surviving  the  changes  of  thousands  of 
years,  and  the  taking  of  which  was  con- 
trolled by  the  royal  perquisites  of  the 
ancient  kings  of  England,  is  common — 


in  fact,  is  met  with  every  day  on  the  side- 
walks of  our  city.  The  sea  is  prolific  of 
life;  whales  pass  up  and  down  the  coast 
from  their  feeding  grounds  in  the  Arctic 
to  their  breeding  grounds  in  the  warm 
bays  of  Lower  California. 

Halibut  and  herring  are  caught  in  great 
quantities,  and  the  cod-fishing  grounds  in 
Behring  sea  are  the  largest  and  richest  in 
the  world.  Smelt  and  sardines  visit  the 
largest  rivers  in  incredible  numbers  to 
deposit  their  spawn.  Oysters,  clams  and 
other  shell  fish  inhabit  the  salt-water 
bays,  and  the  pholus  or  rock  oyster  bores 
its  home  in  every  soft  rocky  ledge  along 
the  coast.    .    .    . 

The  fauna  of  the  northwest  coast  is  an 
interesting  study,  embracing  every  species 
known  to  the  temperate  zone.  The  black 
and  cinnamon  bear  are  common,  and  the 
formidable  grizzly  bear  may  be  found  in 
the  mountains,  if  any  one  cares  to  go  and 
look  for  him.  The  great  gray  wolf  inhab- 
its the  gloomiest  forests,  but  is  rarely  seen 
except  when  driven  by  deep  snows  to 
prey  upon  herds  of  sheep  or  cattle,  and 
that  thief  of  the  plains,  the  coyote  or 
prairie  wolf,  is  common  east  of  the  moun- 
tains. Among  the  predatory  animals  may 
be  mentioned  the  cougar  or  mountain  lion 
and  the  Canada  lynx  or  wildcat. 

Reindeer,  cariboo,  elk,  the  mule  and 
the  Virginia  deer,  and  the  fleet-footed 
antelope  represent  the  family  of  the  cer- 
vidae. 

The  mouflon  or  big-horned  sheep  and 
the  great  mountain  goat  frequent  the  most 
inaccessible  rocky  peaks  of  the  highest 
mountains,  above  the  limits  of  perpetual 
snow.  The  fur-bearing  animals,  whose 
winter  coats  are  sought  after  by  man  to 
make  his  winter  coats,  embrace  numerous 
species,  as  the  fur  seal,  sea  and  land  otter, 
beaver,  fisher  mink,  the  silver,  cross  and 
red  fox,  muskrat  and  weasel  or  ermine. 
Of  these  animals,  the  fur  seal  is  by  far 
the  most  important,  the  capture  of  which 
is  likely  to  lead  to  serious  international 
complications.  The  polar  bear  and  walrus 
inhabit  the  frozen  regions,  and  are  objects 
of  the  chase  for  the  Northern  coast  tribes, 
and  with  the  confinon  or  hair  seal  form 
their  main  subsistence.  Harmless  snakes 
are  numerous  west  of  the  mountains,  and 
the  rattlesnake  is  occasionally  found  in 
the  eastern  portion  of  the  country  and  in 


PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  NORTHWEST.        n 


Southern  Oregon.  Swans,  geese  and  brant, 
together  with  nearly  every  known  species 
of  ducks,  cranes,  plover,  snipe  and  other 
wading  birds,  are  found  in  incredible  num- 
bers, breeding  in  and  migrating  to  and 
from  various  parts  of  the  Northwest. 

Eagles,  vultures,  owls,  hawks  and  buz- 
zards are  numerous,  besides  great  varie- 
ties of  song  birds,  and  the  tiny  humming- 
bird flashes  its  brilliant  colors  through  the 
foliage  of  the  Alaskan  summers.  Grouse 
of  several  varieties,  and  quail  are  plenti- 
ful. 

The  Mongolian  pheasant  has  been  read- 
ily acclimated  and  added  to  the  list  of 
game  birds  of  the  country.  Very  many 
varieties  of  this  list  of  animals,  birds  and 
fishes  are  exceedingly  valuable  to  the  uses 
and  pursuits  of  man. 

The  varieties  of  the  human  race,  indig- 
enous to  the  Northwest,  can  be  placed  in 
two  divisions,  the  Indian  and  the  Aleut 
or  Esquimaux.  The  vast  number  of  na- 
tives seen  and  mentioned  by  Lewis  and 
Clark,  along  the  shores  of  the  Columbia, 
have  melted  away  before  the  advance  of 
civilization  like  snow  before  the  sun.  That 
great  numbers  did  exist  is  shown  also  by 
the  numerous  shell  heaps,  piles  of  kitchen 
middens,  broken  stones,  pestles  and  mor- 
tars, arrow  heads  and  other  implements 
found  at  every  advantageous  point  on  the 
rivers  and  bays  along  the  whole  coast. 
Some  of  these  deposits  are  laid  bare  by 
the  washing  away  of  the  alluvial  banks 
under  which  they  have  been  buried  for 
long  years,  as  may  be  seen  in  places  by 
the  large  trees  growing  directly  over  the 
deposits.  These  natives  were  always  di- 
vided into  numerous  tribes,  inhabiting  a 
larger  or  smaller  territory,  and  the  tribal 
divisions  were  so  distinctly  marked  and 
had  been  maintained  through  so  many 
generations,  that  the  language  or  dialect 
of  one  tribe  could  not  be  understood  by 
the  other.  The  different  tribes  were  gen- 
erally in  an  attitude  of  armed  peace,  or 
else  engaged  in  active  war,  the  successful 
contestants  carrying  off  and  making  slaves 
of  their  female  captives. 

The  fishing  tribes  along  the  coast  were 
the  least  warlike  or  aggressive,  and  suf- 
fered from  frequent  raids  and  forays  of 
their  mountain  neighbors.  Those  tribes 
of  the  interior  and  the  North,  depending 


more  on  the  pursuits  of  the  chase,  were 
more  predaceous  and  warlike. 

The  Aleuts  of  the  Codiak  peninsula  and 
Fox  islands  were  found  to  resemble  in 
every  respect  of  race,  characteristics  and 
mode  of  life  the  Esquimaux  of  the  Siberian 
coast.  Ethnologists  have  found  that  this 
race  inhabit  a  circle  surrounding  the 
North  Pole,  and  that  the  race  types  are 
well  and  distinctly  marked. 

Primeval  man  or  his  descendants,  the 
aboriginal  races,  have,  like  the  native 
race  of  animals,  been  content  to  pursue 
a  life  of  nature,  hunting,  fishing,  gather- 
ing the  natural  products  of  the  soil  and 
waters,  or  preying  on  each  other's  sub- 
stance by  raids  and  wars.  With  civilized 
man  it  is  far  different,  and  no  view  of 
physical  geography  would  be  complete 
without  considering  the  changed  aspects 
of  the  face  of  nature  produced  by  the  vast 
workings  of  civilized  man.  In  the  book 
of  Genesis  we  are  told  that  God  gave  man 
dominion  over  the  earth  and  over  every 
living  thing,  with  the  injunction  to  sub- 
due it,  and  man  has  interpreted  the  text 
literally;  for,  not  content  with  gathering 
the  fruits  and  killing  the  animals  nature 
presents  for  his  sustenance,  he  has  entered 
into  a  contest  not  only  to  take  possession 
of  the  earth,  but  to  make  war  upon  the 
operations  of  nature  herself. 

Man's  vast  operations  have  not  yet  had 
the  effect  upon  our  Northwest  that  may 
be  traced  in  other  countries,  but  give  him 
time  and  he  will  no  doubt  fulfill  his  con- 
tract. 

The  character  of  a  race  is  largely  in- 
fluenced by  its  environment.  It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  diversity  of  pursuits  and 
occupation  in  man  leads  to  difference  in 
character  and  acquirements.  The  im- 
mense hordes  of  human  beings  inhabiting 
the  wide  steppes  of  Russia  and  Siberia, 
and  the  vast  plains  of  Tartary,  have  for 
ages  followed  the  monotonous  life  dictated 
to  them  by  the  dreary  desolation  of  their 
limitless  horizon. 

A  vast  expanse  of  boundless  prairie, 
barely  supporting  at  the  most  favorable 
seasons  the  lives  of  their  cattle  and  horses, 
has  the  natural  tendency  to  repress  all 
ambition  and  desire  for  elevation.  They 
have  not  advanced  beyond  the  semi-civil- 
ization of  their  progenitors  in  the  occupa- 
tion of  tending  their  flocks   and  herds. 


12 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Their  environment  offers  them  no  diver- 
sity of  pursuits. 

The  physical  geography  of  the  North- 
west shows  a  country  so  rich  and  varied 
in  diversity  of  surface,  of  wide  plains, 
smiling  valleys,  dense  forests,  broad  rivers 
and  rushing  torrents,  that  the  influence 
of  the  face  of  nature  is  inspiring.  We 
look  from  some  high  mountain  summit 
over  the  grand  forests  and  valleys  of  our 
country,  watching  the  clouds  chase  their 
shadows  across  the  gorges  and  canyons, 
and,  as  the  voices  of  the  swaying  pines, 
the  murmur  of  a  torrent  or  roar  of  some 
unseen  waterfall  falls  upon  our  ear,  our 
minds  are  full  of  thoughts  that  words  fail 
to  express.  As  we  turn  our  faces  towards 
the  sublime  height  of  the  snow-clad  moun- 
tains, lifting  their  peaks  far  above  the 
limits  of  all  life,  our  fancy  takes  us  back- 
ward; we  see  again  the  fiery  cones  belch- 
ing forth  stones  and  ashes,  and  rivers  01 
lava     pushing     their     resistless     course 


through  the  burning  forests,  and  the  sky 
covered  with  a  sable  pall,  and  our  hearts 
are  filled  with  wonder  and  awe. 

The  varied  industries  necessary  to  sub- 
due and  develop  the  vast  resources  of  the 
country  will  in  the  future  attract  men  of 
all  professions  and  artisanships.  The 
herdsman,  the  farmer,  the  horticulturist, 
the  miner,  the  millwright,  the  engineer, 
the  mechanic  and  cunning  artificer  In 
wood  and  metal,  will  all  find  material 
ready  to  his  hand. 

The  physical  characteristics  of  the 
Northwest,  under  a  careful  study  of  the 
different  subjects,  the  climate,  the  soil, 
the  varied  products  of  nature,  the  inspir- 
ing influence  of  pastoral  and  sublime 
scenery  on  our  moral  and  intellectual  na- 
tures, all  will  develop  the  knowledge  that 
in  our  country  may  be  found  every  mate- 
rial and  natural  resource  necessary  to  tha 
development  and  well-being  of  the  high- 
est types  of  the  human  race. 


DESPONDENCY. 


Yearnings  for  only  a  glimmer 
Of  harvest  of  golden  grain- 
Praying  to  God  in  the  darkness; 
Praying  for  light  and  for  rain; 
For  rain  that  this  barren  desert 
May   bloom   in  fullness  of  song — 
Praying,    and    watching,    and    waiting; 
Patiently   waiting  and    long. 
Oh!   must  our  watching  be  futile? 
Oh!  must  our  prayers  be  in  vain? 
Oh!  shall  we  never  behold  it— 
The   waving   of   rip'ning  grain? 
God  send  us  aid  to  be  faithful! 
Grant  that   our  hearts   may  be  strong! 
Grant   but  a   glint   of   the   laurels, 
To  those  who  watch  faithful  and  long. 
Grant  us  assurance  of  welcome 
At  last  to  proud  victory's  throng. 

—John  Liesk  Tait. 


HOW  THE  COMMANDER  SAILED. 


By  DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  President  of  LeUnd  Stanford,  Jr.  University. 


O' 


NCE  there  was  a  great  sea  captain, 
born  in  Jutland,  in  1681,  and  his 
name  was  Vitus  Bering.  But  when  he 
went  away  from  Denmark  and  became  a 
commander  in  the  Russian  navy  they 
called  him  Ivan  Ivanovich  Bering,  for 
that  was  easier  for  the  Russians  to  sa\. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  stature,  ana 
greater  heart,  strong,  brave  and  patient, 
and  so  the  Russians  chose  him  to  lead 
in  the  explorations  of  Siberia  and  North 
America. 

And  so  it  chanced  that  in  the  spring  of 
1741  Vitus  Bering  found  himself  in  the 
little  village  of  Petropaulski,  the  harbor 
of  Peter  and  Paul,  which  is  the  capita 
of  the  vast  uninhabitable  region  of  moss, 
volcanoes  and  mountain  torrents  they 
call  Kamchatka. 

And  from  the  village  of  Peter  and  Paul 
Bering  sailed  forth  to  explore  the  icy 
sea  and  to  find  North  America,  and  to 
learn  how  to  reach  it  from  Kamchatka. 
There  were  77  men  all  told  on  board  the 
St.  Peter,  and  one  of  them  was  George 
Wilhelm  Steller,  the  German  naturalist, 
clear-headed,  warm-hearted  and  impera- 
tive, who  has  told  the  story  of  the  voy- 
age. 

First  they  sailed  for  Gamaland,  a  great 
island,  which,  on  the  Russian  maps  of 
that  day,  lay  in  the  ocean  to  the  south- 
east of  Kamchatka.  But  when  the  St. 
Peter  came  to  where  Gamaland  was,  they 
said:  "Only  sea  and  sky;  a  few  wan- 
dering birds,  and  no  land  at  all."  There 
never  was  any  Gamaland,  but  Bering  did 
not  know  this,  so  he  was  surprised  to 
find  no  land  nearer  than  the  bottom  of 
the  sea. 

The  east  wind  blew  and  the  great  fogs 
hid  the  sun  and  stars,  but  still  Bering 
sailed  on.  Away  over  the  sea  where  Gam- 
aland was  not,  away  to  the  eastward,  on 
and  on,  till  at  last  they  saw  before  them 
a  great  belt  of  land.     The  coast  was  high 


*I  wish  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to 
Peter  Lauridseu,  whose  "Life  of  Vitus  Bering"  has 
been  freely  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  this 
article. 


and  jagged,  covered  with  snow  in  July, 
and  lined  with  wild  islands,  between 
which  the  sea  swept  in  swift  currents. 
Over  the  scrubby  forests  of  stunted  fir  a 
snow-capped  mountain  towered  so  high 
that  they  could  see  it  70  miles  away.  "I 
do  not  remember,"  Steller  wrote,  "of 
having  seen  a  higher  mountain  in  all 
Siberia  and  Kamchatka."  And  he  was 
right,  for  there  was  none  other  so  high 
in  all  the  Russian  dominions.  As  it  was 
the  day  of  St.  Elias,  they  named  the 
mountain  for  the  saint,  and  the  bay  and 
the  cape  and  the  island,  everything  they 
saw  was  named  for  St.  Elias.  And  they 
are  named  for  St.  Elias  to  this  day;  and 
Mount  St.  Elias  is  the  highest  in  all 
North  America.  They  found  no  inhabi- 
tants in  St.  Elias-land.  They  had  all  run 
away  in  fear  at  the  sight  of  the  ship 
and  the  white  men.  But  they  found  a 
"house  of  timber  with  a  fireplace,  a  bath- 
basket,  a  wooden  spade,  some  mussel- 
shells  and  a  whetstone,"  used  to  sharpen 
copper  knives.  Besides  these  articles 
they  found  in  an  earth  hut  "some  smoked 
fish,  a  broken  arrow  and  the  remains  of 
a  fire."  Some  of  these  things  they  took 
away  with  them.  So,  to  make  every- 
thing fair,  Bering  left  in  the  house  "an 
iron  kettle,  a  pound  of  tobacco,  a  Chinese 
pipe  and  a  piece  of  silk  cloth."  But  no 
one  was  there  when  the  Indians  returned 
to  see  what  use  they  made  of  these  un- 
expected presents. 

They  did  not  stay  long  about  the  bay 
of  St.  Elias.  Bering  knew  that  the 
summer  was  well  along,  and  that  if  they 
were  to  learn  anything  of  the  coast  they 
must  go  along  it  rapidly.  With  their  few 
provisions  and  their  small  ship  they 
could  not  spend  the  winter  in  this  rough 
country.  Many  men  have  blamed  him  for 
going  away  so  soon.  Whether  Bering  did 
right  it  is  not  for  us  to  say.  We  know 
Steller's  opinion,  but  Bering's  we  have 
not  heard.  Steller  said:  "The  only  rea- 
son for  leaving  was  stupid  obstinacy, 
fear  of  a  handful  of  natives,  and  pusil- 


H 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


animous  homesickness.  For  10  years 
Bering  had  equipped  himself  for  this 
great  enterprise;  the  explorations  lasted 
10  hours."  "We  have  gone  over  to  the 
New  World,"  he  said,  "simply  to  bring 
American  water  to  Asia." 

But  however  this  may  be,  Bering  had 
none  too  much  time  for  his  return  to 
Kamachatka.  Half  his  crew  were  sick 
already,  and  the  rest  were  none  too 
strong.  Those  who  would  stay  here 
longer,  Bering  said,  forget  "how  far  we 
are  from  home  and  what  may  yet  befall 
us."  So  the  St.  Peter  sailed  homeward 
on  the  wings  of  a  southeast  gale.  In 
the  mist  and  fog  the  coast  was  invisible, 
though  the  soundings  showed  that  land 
was  not  far  away.  Islands  they  sighted 
from  time  to  time,  black,  inhospitable 
headlands,  where  the  great  surf  broke 
before  the  constant  gales.  They  sailed 
around  the  great  island  of  Kadeah,  nar- 
rowly escaping  shipwreck  on  an  island 
they  called  the  Foggy  one;  but  every 
island  is  foggy  in  those  wild,  storm- 
washed  seas. 

Once  more  they  saw  the  tall,  snow- 
capped volcanoes  of  the  mainland,  as 
they  passed  close  below  the  seven  high 
rocks  we  call  the  Semidi;  and  whenever 
the  sun  shone  for  a  day  the  sea  grew 
rougher  than  ever,  for  a  break  in  the 
clouds  of  the  north  is  the  signal  for  a 
new  storm.  Salted  meats  and  hard  bis- 
cuit without  change  of  diet  brought  on 
the  disease  called  scurvy.  This  comes 
when  men  eat  too  much  salt  without 
fruit  or  vegetables,  and  it  shows  itself 
in  loosened  teeth  which  fall  out  of  the 
shrunken  gums.  Affairs  grew  worse  and 
worse,  Bering  and  more  than  half  his 
men  were  sick,  and  when  they  came  to 
the  13  ragged,  barren  islands  that  rise 
above  the  surf  in  the  thick  mist,  they 
landed  there  and  carried  the  sick  ones 
ashore.  One  of  the  sailors,  named  Shu- 
magin,  died  here,  and  so  the  islands  are 
called  Shumagin  to  this  day. 

While  the  men  searched  for  fresh  water 
Steller  looked  everywhere  for  roots  and 
berries  with  which  to  heal  the  men  sick 
with  scurvy.  Some  of  the  most  delicious 
berries  in  the  world  grow  on  these  islands; 
and  Bering  was  wonderfully  helped  by 
them.  The  medicine  chest,  it  was  said, 
contained  "plasters   and   salves  for  half 


an  army,"  but  no  remedies  for  men  who 
were  hurt  inwardly  by  the  poor  food. 

At  the  Shumagins  the  sailors  filled 
their  water-casks,  but  they  took  water 
from  a  pond  into  which  the  surf  hao 
broken,  and  when  they  came  to  drink  it 
the  scurvy  grew  worse  than  ever.  One 
of  their  boats  was  wrecked  as  they  went 
on,  and  they  had  trouble  with  the  Esqui- 
maux on  the  shores.  Still  they  sailed  on, 
with  the  east  wind  behind  and  the  thick 
cloud  rack  overhead. 

Then  the  wind  blew  from  the  west  *uid 
rose  from  time  to  time  into  hurricanes. 
"I  know  of  no  harder,  more  fatiguing 
life,"  wrote  one  of  Bering's  officers,  "than 
to  sail  an  unknown  sea."  And  of  all  the 
seas  in  the  world,  none  is  rougher  than 
the  one  the  St.  Peter  sailed,  and  none 
has  such  a  wilderness  of  inhospitable 
islands  along  its  shores.  When  Bering's 
men  thought  they  were  half-way  home 
they  saw  land  to  the  north  of  them,  still 
another  wild,  inhospitable  cliff,  topped 
by  a  snowy  volcano.  They  called  the 
island  St.  Johannes,  but  its  real  name 
is  Atka,  and  there  are  many  more  such 
before  one  comes  to  the  end,  where  the 
far  west  joins  "the  unmitigated  east." 
Still  they  sailed  against  the  west  wind, 
which  Steller  said  "seemed  to  issue  from 
a  flue,  with  such  a  whistling,  roaring 
and  rumbling  that  we  expected  every 
moment  to  lose  mast  and  rudder,  or  to 
see  the  ship  crushed  between  the  break- 
ers. The  dashing  of  the  heavy  sea 
against  the  vessel  sounded  like  cannon." 
They  could  not  stand  erect  on  the  ship; 
they  could  not  cook.  The  few  who  were 
well  remained  so  because  they  did  not 
dare  to  get  sick.  All  lost  "their  firmness 
of  purpose;  their  courage  became  un- 
steady as  their  teeth."  Still  they  sailed 
on.  It  was  as  easy  to  do  that  as  to  re- 
turn. Still  another  snow-topped  island, 
Amchitka,  came  in  view  to  the  north, 
again  to  their  great  surprise,  for  they 
thought  they  were  in  the  open  sea.  They 
knew  nothing  of  the  long  line  of  Aleutian 
volcanoes  which  pass  in  a  great  bow 
from  Alaska  across  to  Kamchatka.  They 
sailed  past  Attu,  the  last  of  the  Aleutian 
islands.  After  a  time  they  came  to  a 
long,  steep  coast,  running  north  and 
south,  which  they  took  for  Kamchatka. 
Every  one  was  overjoyed.    Bering  crawl- 


HOW  THE  COMMANDER  SAILED. 


t5 


ed  from  his  bed  to  the  deck,  revived  by 
the  sight  of  what  seemed  to  be  friendly 
land,  and  in  such  fashion  as  they  could 
they  celebrated  their  "happy  return." 

But  though  the  land  they  found  was 
very  different  from  the  Aleutian  islands, 
and  bore  no  volcano  at  its  summit,  they 
could  not  recognize  it,  nor  did  they  find 
it  hospitable.  Medni  island  is  a  narrow 
backbone  of  rock,  shaped  like  a  crosscut 
saw,  with  wild  cliffs  and  great  r.eefs, 
over  which  the  surf  breaks  on  the  deep 
green  waves.  There  were  no  inhabitants, 
no  harbors,  no  landing  places,  and  the 
winds  came  down  in  wild  gusts  or  "wil- 
lie-waugs"  from  the  snow-covered  craggy 
heights.  A  storm  carried  away  their 
mainsail,  and  as  they  drifted  along,  to 
the  northward,  the  island  came  to  an 
end  in  a  cluster  of  jagged  rocks.  So  it 
could  not  be  Kamchatka.  Their  joy  gave 
way  to  direst  distress.  The  sailors  broke 
out  in  mutiny.  Nobody  cared  for  the 
ship.  It  drifted  on  to  the  west  with  the 
gentle  wind  beating  against  a  little  sail 
at  its  foremast,  but  the  ship  with  neither 
helmsman  nor  commander. 

Soon  another  island  loomed  up  before 
them,  a  shore  of  great  flat-topped  moun- 
tains, ending  in  huge  black  vertical  cliffs 
at  the  sea.  In  a  clear  night  they  came 
to  anchor  in  a  little  bay  to  the  north  of 
a  black  promoncory  now  called  Tolstoi 
Mys,  the  thick  cape.  In  the  great  surf 
"the  ship  was  tossed  like  a  ball,"  the 
cable  of  their  anchor  snapped,  and  the 
vessel  came  near  being  crushed  on  the 
jagged  rocks  of  the  shore. 

In  the  morning  they  landed  in  the  lit- 
tle sandy  bay  north  of  Tolstoi,  and  set 
out  in  search  for  inhabitants.  They  found 
none,  for  Bering's  men  were  the  first  who 
ever  set  foot  on  the  twin  Storm  islands. 
The  little  bay  was  surrounded  by  high 
craggy  steeps,  without  trees,  overgrown 
by  dense  moss,  and  cut  by  swift  brooks. 
The  sailors,  under  Steller's  direction, 
built  a  house  in  the  sand,  and  covered  it 
with  driftwood  and  turf,  and  made  its 
walls  of  the  carcasses  of  the  foxes  they 
had  killed  for  their  skins.  Everywhere 
swarmed  the  little  foxes,  blue  foxes  and 
white  foxes,  Eichkao  and  all  his  hungry 
family,  and  those  of  the  sailors  who  died 
were  devoured  almost  before  they  could 
be  buried.     Other  little  huts  they  made 


of  driftwood  and  foxes,  their  floors  dug 
out  of  the  sand. 

Then  Commander  Bering,  still  helpless, 
was  placed  in  one  of  these.  The  vessel, 
when  he  had  left  it,  was  beached  by  a 
storm,  and  the  crew  dragged  it  up  into 
the  sand,  where  it  could  be  all  winter. 
The  blue  fox,  the  most  greedy  and  selfish 
of  animals,  hung  around  the  camp  all 
winter,  attacking  the  sick  and  devouring 
the  dead,  almost  before  the  eyes  of  their 
friends.  Of  the  77,  31  died,  among  them 
Bering  himself.  "He  was,"  Steller  said, 
"buried  alive;  the  sand  kept  constantly 
rolling  down  upon  him  from  the  sides  of 
the  pit  and  covered  his  feet.  At  first 
this  was  removed,  but  finally  he  asked 
that  it  might  remain,  as  it  furnished  him 
a  little  of  the  warmth  he  so  sorely  need- 
ed. Soon  half  his  body  was  under  the 
sand,  and  his  comrades  had  to  dig  him 
out  to  give  him  a  decent  burial." 

So  perished  the  great  commander  at 
the  age  of  60  years.  The  island  where 
he  died  has  ever  since  then  been  called 
Bering  island.  The  two  great  "Storm 
islands,"  Bering  and  Medni,  or  Copper 
island,  have  been  called  for  him,  Kom- 
andorski,  the  Islands  of  the  Commander, 
and  the  great  icy  sea  is  known  as  Bering 
sea.  And  his  life  and  work,  says  Laurid- 
sen,  will  ever  stand  as  "living  testimony 
of  what  northern  perseverance  is  able 
to  accomplish,  even  with  the  most  hum- 
ble means."  In  the  spring  of  1742  Stel- 
ler and  the  rest  made  of  the  wreck  oi 
the  St.  Peter  an  open  boat,  in  which 
they  traversed  the  150  miles  of  the  icy 
sea  between  Bering  island  and  Petropaul- 
ski,  and  we  need  not  follow  them  fur- 
ther. 

But  their  stay  on  Bering  island  is  for- 
ever famous  for  the  discovery  of  the 
"four  great  beasts"  of  the  sea,  on  the 
account  of  which  Steller's  fame  as  a  nat- 
uralist largely  rests.  These  were  the 
sea  cow,  the  sea  otter,  the  sealion  and 
the  sea  bear. 

In  the  giant  kelp  which  grows  on  all 
the  sunken  reefs,  like  a  great  tawny 
mane,  the  sea  cow  had  her  home.  A 
huge,  blundering,  harmless  beast,  feeding 
on  kelp,  shaped  like  a  whale  in  body,  but 
with  a  cow-like  head,  a  split  upper  lip 
and  a  homely,  amiable  appearance,  as  be- 
fits a  beast  of  great  ugliness  who  lives 


i6 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


like  a  cow  on  weeds.  The  creature  was 
40  feet  in  length  and  weighed  about  three 
tons.  Bering's  men  soon  found  that  the 
seacow  made  good  seasteaks.  They  fed 
freely  on  her  meat,  and  the  sailors  who 
came  after  them  in  years  to  come  de- 
voured and  destroyed  them  all.  The  last 
one  was  killed  in  1768,  and  its  bones  are 
now  among  the  treasures  of  the  great 
museums. 

Next  came  the  seat  otter,  a  creature  as 
large  as  a  good-sized  dog,  with  long  gray 
fur,  the  finest  of  all  fur  for  cloaks  and 
overcoats.  The  sea  otter  lived  in  the 
sea  about  the  islands,  the  female  swim- 
ming about  in  the  kelp,  with  her  young 
in  her  arms,  and  making  long  trips  from 
place  to  place  in  search  of  food.  The  sea 
otter  is  not  extinct,  but  it  is  growing  rare, 
and  a  good  skin  is  worth  now  from  $500 
to  $1500. 

The  great  sealion  was  a  ponderous 
beast,  like  the  fur  seal  in  figure  and 
habits,  but  much  larger,  the  male  weigh- 
ing upwards  of  1500  pounds.  His  huge 
head  is  like  that  of  a  St.  Bernard  dog, 
and  his  roar  is  one  of  the  grandest  sounds 
on  earth.  It  is  a  rich,  mellow,  double 
bass,  like  the  voice  of  a  mighty  organ, 
and  it  can  be  heard  for  miles.  The  female 
is  much  smaller,  also  yellowish  gray  in 
color,  and  has  also  a  rich  bass  voice  an 
octave  higher.  When  a  herd  of  sealions 
are  driven  into  the  sea,  they  will  rise 
out  of  the  surf  at  once  and  all  together, 
roaring  in  chorus.  Such  a  wonderful 
chorus  can  be  heard  nowhere  else  on 
earth,  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  lion 
of  the  sea  made  a  great  impression  on 
Steller.  The  sealions  live  in  families  on 
the  rocks,  where  the  males  fight  for  su- 
premacy, often  overturning  huge  boul- 
ders in  their  struggles.  The  young  are 
cinnamon-colored,  and  when  they  are  born 
they  look  much  like  female  fur  seals,  and 
are  almost  as  large.  And  when  the  old 
males  are  fighting  they  toddle  away,  else 


they  will  be  crushed  under  the  rocks,  or 
trampled  on  by  huge,  flappy  feet. 

But  most  interesting  of  all  the  great 
beasts  of  the  sea  was  the  one  Steller 
called  the  sea  bear,  "Ursus  Marinus," 
or,  as  men  now  call  it,  the  "fur  seal." 
These  creatures  came  on  shore  by  the 
thousands  on  the  west  coast  of  Bering 
island,  when  the  ice  left  the  island  in  the 
spring.  They  made  their  homes  on  the 
rocks  of  Poludionnoye,  as  it  were  a  great 
city  rising  from  the  sea. 

But  the  story  of  how  "the  great  man 
seal  haul  out  of  the  sea"  on  Bering  and 
Medni  and  St.  Paul  and  St.  George  and 
Robben  has  been  many  times  told,  and 
in  many  ways,  so  I  need  not  give  it 
here. 

But  we  can  imagine  how  Steller  looked 
down  on  the  slopes  of  Poludionnoye  and 
saw  the  old  beach-masters  roar  and  groan 
and  weep  and  blow  out  their  musky 
breath  as  they  fought  for  supremacy. 
We  can  see  with  him  the  trim  ranks  of 
sleek  and  dainty  matkas,  tripping  up  ihe 
beach  as  they  come  back  from  the  long 
swim.  We  can  imagine  the  great  groups 
of  snug  kotiks  that  clustered  about  the 
warring  beach-masters,  while  along  the 
shores  wandered  and  played  the  hosts  of 
young  bachelors  eager  to  keep  near  the 
homes,  but  afraid  to  enter  them  till  their 
wigs  and  tusks  had  grown.  We  can 
see  them  in  countless  hosts,  trooping, 
playing,  sleeping  on  the  sands,  reckless 
of  drive  and  unharmed  by  clubs,  and  we 
can  understand  the  splendid  enthusiasm 
with  which  the  discoverer  of  all  these 
things  wrote  of  the  "beasts  of  the  sea." 
And  as  a  recompense  for  all  the  pain  and 
disappointment  in  Bering's  life,  we  can 
place  the  fact  that  he  was  the  first.  His 
for  all  time  are  the  twin  Storm  islands, 
where  the  St.  Peter  was  wrecked  and  tht 
commander  met  his  death,  and  his  for- 
ever shall  be  the  great  icy  sea. 


OVER   THE  BAR. 


By  LISCHEN  M.  MILLER. 


(~\  N  the  loneliest  of  lonely  shores,  on 
^  the  very  verge  of  the  continent, 
nestled  close  against  the  base  of  the 
grassy  headland,  stands,  or  used  to  stand, 
a  little  cabin  built  of  driftwood. 

From  its  low  doorway  one  locks  out 
over  a  stretch  of  sand  and  surf  and  wind- 
swept sea  to  the  place  where  the  sun 
goes  down.  Northward  the  view  is  shut 
off  suddenly  by  the  frowning  cliff,  upon 
whose  rugged  front  the  waves  beat  cease- 
lessly. It  is  a  quiet  and  restful  spot  in 
spite  of  its  solemn  grandeur,  and  one 
grows  into  closer  kinship  with  Nature 
there.  In  those  days  travelers  did  not 
often  come  that  way,  for  there  was  no 
road,  only  a  narrow  trail  winding  in  and 
out  among  the  hills  and  along  the  brow 
of  the  beetling  cliff.  The  nearest  human 
habitation  was  a  good  1.0  miles  away  to 
the  south. 

One  stormy  night  in  November  we 
gathered  about  the  driftwood  fire  that 
oiazed  upon  the  generous  hearth  in  the 
little  cabin.  Outside  the  wind  shrieked 
and  howled,  and  the  roar  of  the  surf 
was  something  awful  to  hear.  The  rain 
beat  furiously  against  the  one  small  win- 
dow and  fell  in  sheets  upon  the  "shakes" 
overhead. 

At  every  fresh  outburst  oi  the  tempest 
we  shivered,  not  from  fear  or  cold,  but 
with  a  delicious  sense  of  contrast — the 
fury  without,  the  warmth  within. 

"If  it  had  happened  on  such  a  night 
as  this,"  said  the  captain,  breaking 
through  the  easy  silence.  "If  it  had  hap- 
pened on  such  a  night,  I  could  better 
have  understood  the  loss."  His  deep,  full 
voice  had  an  unaccustomed  ring  of  sad- 
ness, and  his  face,  showing  like  a  splen- 
did bronze  in  the  ruddy  firelight,  wore  a 
retrospective  look  as  he  gazed  into  the 
leaping  flames. 

"What  was  it  that  happened  on  a  night 
not  like  this?"  asked  Neja,  saucily,  from 
her  sealion  pelt  in  the  corner.  Neja  did 
not  share  our  respect  for  the  captain. 
She  stood  in  no  awe  of  him,  or  of  any 


one,  in  fact.  She  was  a  law  unto  her- 
self. 

The  captain  looked  up  at  her  question. 
"I  was  thinking  of  my  boys,"  he  said. 
"I  must  have  spoken  my  thought  uncon- 
sciously." 

The  captain's  wife  leaned  <.ver  and 
slipped  her  white  hand  into  his  strong 
brown  one.  "Tell  them  about  it,  dear," 
she  said,  softly. 

"Yes,  tell  us,"  we  urged,  for  we  bad 
never  heard  the  story,  though  we  knew 
that  in  some  sad  and  unaccountable  way 
the  two  young  men  in  question  had  met 
their  fate. 

"It  was  three  years  ago,"  began  the 
captain,  looking  again  into  the  Are. 
"Three  years  ago.  There  were  not  more 
than  a  dozen  white  settlers  on  the  river 
then,  though  the  country  was  full  of 
Indians.  There  was,  it  is  true,  the  sal- 
mon cannery  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
where  Neja  has  her  claim,  but  the  men 
who  worked  there  were  brought  in  by  the 
company  at  the  beginning  of  the  season, 
and  taken  out  at  its  close.  They  were  in 
no  sense  settlers. 

"We  had  come  up,  my  boys  and  I,  a 
few  months  before,  and  located  our  land 
and  built  our  cabins,  making  the  improve- 
ments necessary  to  establishing  claims. 
My  wife  was  still  in  the  city,  and  I  did 
not  then  propose  to  bring  her  into  this 
wilderness.  The  boys  were  enthusiastic 
over  the  evident  resources  of  the  coun- 
try, the  excellence  of  the  harbor  which 
they  had  in  a  sense  discovered,  and  were 
full  of  plans  for  the  future. 

"Well,  as  I  said,  we  had  our  cabins  up 
and  fairly  habitable,  and  as  winter  was 
coming  on,  and  it  was  unnecessary  for  us 
all  to  remain  here,  Harold  decided  to 
return  to  San  Francisco  to  look  after  our 
interests  there  till  spring.  A  vessel  had 
come  in  to  carry  out  the  season's  re- 
sults in  salmon,  and  it  seemed  a  good 
chance  for  Harold  to  return  home  with- 
out the  difficulties  and  delays  incident 
to    the    journey    overland.      Besides,    the 


i8 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


master  of  the  Mist  was  short  of  men  and 
offered  him  a  berth,  which  in  it3elf  was 
an  inducement,  for  our  funds  were  run- 
ning low. 

"A  few  nights  before  the  vessel  was  to 
sail,  as  I  lay  wrapped  in  my  blankets 
before  my  cabin  fire,  I  had  a  disturbing 
dream.  It  made  so  strong  an  impression 
upon  me  that  I  urged  Harold  to  give  up 
his  intended  voyage.  He  only  laughed  at 
my  fears,  and,  indeed,  I  had  to  confess 
them  to  myself  foolish  and  ungrounded." 
Here  the  captain  lapsed  into  silence, 
seeming  to  forget  his  audience  in  retro- 
spection. 

"Tell  us  the  dream,"  ventured  Neja, 
softly,  and  the  captain,  always  responsive 
to  her  voice,  whether  grave  or  gay,  con- 
tinued: 

"It  was  this:  I  dreamed  that,  standing 
upon  the  shore,  I  watched  the  Mist,  with 
my  two  boys  on  board,  sail  out  across 
the  bar.  As  I  looked,  a  great  wave  lifted 
her  upon  its  mighty  crest,  held  her  sus- 
pended thus  a  single  instant,  then,  as  if 
she  had  been  a  painted  toy,  snapt  her 
beams  asunder,  and  her  parted  decks 
went  down  forever  out  of  sight  in  the 
gulfs  of  the  sea. 

"Well,  the  cargo  was  all  stowed,  the 
water-casks  filled  and  everything  made 
ready  for  departure.  The  weather  was 
fine,  the  bar  as  smooth  as  I  have  ever 
seen  it.  The  Mist  was  to  sail  in  the 
morning  at  floodtide,  which  would  occur 
about  10  o'clock.  Harold  was  on  board, 
and  late  in  the  afternoon  Fred  took  a 
small  boat  and  pulled  out  to  the  ship 
where  she  lay  anchored  in  the  bend  of 
the  river  just  opposite  the  cannery.  He 
meant  to  spend  the  night  on  board  and 
take  leave  of  his  brother  in  the  morning. 
"As  I  came  down  the  coast  and  climbed 
the  hills  above  the  cannery  in  the  red 
glow  of  the  setting  sun,  I  saw  my  brave 
boys  leaning  over  the  ship's  rail,  and 
waved  my  hand  to  them.  They  answered 
gaily,  and  Fred  laughingly  called  out 
that  he  was  going,  too.  Their  words 
came  to  me  clearly  and  distinctly  in  the 
stillness  of  the  evening,  and  as  I  rode 
along  the  shore  I  heard  the  voices  of  the 
sailors  and  the  shuffling  of  their  feet  as 
they  passed  to  and  fro  about  their  work. 
"Late  that  night  the  people  at  the 
cannery    saw    the    ship's    lights    shining 


quietly,  and  thought  as  they  retired  to 
rest  that  all  was  well  with  her.  At  break 
of  day,  when  they  looked  out,  she  was 
gone. 

"  'Strange,'  they  said,  'that  she  should 
attempt  the  bar  in  the  night,  and  at  low 
tide,  too,'  and  went  about  their  work. 

"A  bank  of  fog  lay  close  alongshore 
and  hid  the  white  surf  line  and  the  bar, 
not  half  a  mile  distant,  whereat  the  men 
grumbled,  for  it  was  a  rare  sight  to  see 
a  vessel  sailing  by,  and  they  had  looked 
forward  for  days  to  the  mild  excitement 
of  watching  the  Mist  cross  the  bar  and 
fade  away  into  the  distance  down  the 
coast.  They  speculated  variously  about 
the  absent  boat  and  her  unaccountable 
movements,  commenting  severely  upon 
the  rashness  of  the  captain  in  braving 
the  dangers  of  a  practically  unknown 
bar  in  the  darkness  of  night  and  at  a 
stage  of  tide  considered  unsafe  even  in 
broad  day. 

"Along  toward  noon  the  fog  cleared 
away,  and  there,  not  more  than  a  mile 
to  the  southward  and  just  outside  the 
breakers,  lay  the  Mist,  motionless,  with 
her  sails  still  furled,  evidently  riding  at 
anchor. 

"All  day  she  lay  there,  and  the  men 
on  shore  cast  many  a  wondering  glance 
toward  her,  but  she  sent  no  signal  or 
sign  of  distress,  only  at  irregular  inter- 
vals, in  the  breathless  stillness,  a  long- 
drawn,  wailing  cry  came  up  from  the 
sea,  the  like  of  which  they  had  never 
heard  before.  Whether  it  came  from 
the  ship,  or  from  the  sands  or  further 
out  they  could  not  tell.  Sound  carries 
strangely  in  the  dead  October  calms  that 
hold  these  lonely  regions  as  in  a  spell. 

"  'Sealions,  likely,'  they  said,  and  yet 
they  were  mysteriously  moved  by  it. 

"The  sun  went  down  and  the  stars 
came  out,  and  the  Mist  faded  to  a  dimly 
discernible  shadow.  She  hung  out  no 
lights,  which  was  in  itself  a  thing  to 
cause  comment.  Something  must  be 
wrong,  and  they  resolved  that  if  she  still 
lay  there  when  morning  came  they  would 
try  to  discover  what  it  was.  Their  vague 
uneasiness  would  not  let  them  sleep  very 
soundly  that  night.  As  soon  as  it  was 
light  some  one  brought  a  glass  and  they 
observed  her  long  and  carefully,  only  to 


OVER  THE  BAR. 


19 


report  that  not  a  soul  was  to  be  seen  on 
board. 

"Some  of  the  men  took  a  boat  and 
rowed  across  the  river,  and,  walking  over 
the  sandspit,  came  down  to  the  shore 
within  hailing  distance  of  the  vessel 
rocking  idly  just  beyond  the  breakers. 
They  called  and  shouted  themselves 
hoarse,  but  elicited  no  response,  nor 
caught  sight  of  any  living  thing  on  board. 
But  as  they  turned  away,  above  the  r^a? 
of  the  surf  rose  a  cry  so  wild,  so  weird 
and  mournful  that  their  very  hearts 
stood  still.  Just  once  they  heard  it,  and 
they  could  have  sworn  that  it  came  from 
the  deck  of  the  deserted   ship. 

"No  one  thought  of  sleep  that  night. 
The  mystery  surrounding  the  vessel  out 
there  in  the  darkness  was  a  thing  that 
oppressed  them  heavily. 

"The  morning  of  the  third  day  found 
them  ready  for  action.  It  was  out  of 
the  question  to  carry  any  one  of  the  heavy 
fishing  boats  across  the  sands  and  launch 
it  through  the  always  boisterous  surf,  but 
the  day  was  calm,  with  not  a  breath  of 
wind,  and  the  bar  lay  as  smooth  as  a 
mountain  lake.  It  would  be  an  easy  mat- 
ter to  pull  out  and  back  before  there 
should  be  any  change  in  the  weather. 
Six  of  the  best  oarsmen  in  the  place, 
therefore,  set  off  on  the  last  of  the  tide 
in  the  gray  dawn.  They  pulled  a  steady 
stroke,  and  the  swiftly  ebbing  tide  seem- 
ed to  fairly  shoot  them  along  and  out 
across  the  bar.  When  well  outside  they 
turned  southward,  and  those  watching 
from  the  shore  could  note  the  small  boat 
rise  and  fall  with  the  swell  of  the  sea. 

"As  for  the  men  themselves,  a  silence 
fell  upon  them  as  they  turned  toward 
the  ship,  that  was  unbroken  till  they 
came  within  a  cable's  length  of  her  bows. 
Then  they  rested  upon  their  oars  and 
hailed.  There  was  no  answer.  Again 
they  shouted,  and  a  low,  whining  cry 
thrilled  the  morning  air.  They  rowed 
slowly  all  around  her.  There  was  not 
another  sound  heard  from  her  decks,  nor 
had  they  sight  of  anything,  human  or 
alive. 

"The  red  and  blue  shirts  of  the  sailors 
were  hanging  aloft  as  if  to  dry.  Her  life- 
boats were  undisturbed.  Everything 
looked  as  it  had  looked  when  she  lay  in 
the  bend  of  the  river  three  days  before, 


save  that  she  seemed  a  little  lower  in 
the  water  as  she  swung  there  in  dan- 
gerous proximity  to  the  breakers,  held 
only  by  her  kedge  anchor.  From  her 
stern  dangled  a  rope,  evidently  the 
painter  of  Fred's  boat.  This  rope  showed 
a  clean  cut,  as  if  it  had  been  severed  by 
a  sharp  knife. 

"They  boarded  her  without  difficulty. 
As  the  first  man  stepped  over  the  rail 
the  meaning  of  that  weird  cry  was  clear, 
for  there  bounded  to  meet  him  'Dis,'  the 
captain's  handsome  St.  Bernard,  gaunt 
with  hunger  and  wild  with  joy. 

"They  searched  from  stem  to  stern; 
they  went  down  into  her  hold;  they  look- 
ed high  and  low,  everywhere.  Not  a  soul 
was  to  be  found.  Save  for  'Dis'  the  ship 
was  deserted.  How,  when  or  where  it 
was  beyond  them  to  determine.  Nothing 
but  the  men  was  missing.  The  sailors' 
stormcoats  and  caps  were  lying  in  the 
empty  bunks,  as  if  but  a  moment  since 
discarded;  the  ship's  log,  the  captain's 
private  papers,  the  compass,  all  things, 
in  fact,  were  in  place.  If  master  and  men 
had  left  that  ship  alive  they  had  left  it 
empty-handed.  Their  fate,  the  strange 
and  sudden  disappearance,  and  the  man- 
ner of  it,  are  shrouded  in  impenetrable 
mystery. 

"I  never  saw  my  boys  again.  But — " 
The  captain  paused  and  glanced  toward 
his  wife.  There  were  tears  glittering  on 
her   long,   dark  lashes. 

"Is  there  nothing  more?"  asked  Neja 
softly.  "Did  you  never  hear  or  find  even 
the  least  little  hint  or  trace,  nothing 
that  gave  you  any  clue?" 

"No,"  replied  the  captain;  "nothing, 
at  least  nothing  that  I  could  be  sure  of. 
It  is  true  that  some  six  months  later 
the  headless  body  of  a  man  was  picked 
up  on  the  beach  20  miles  to  the  north; 
that  was  thought  by  many  to  be  that  of 
the  captain  of  the  Mist,  from  a  pecu- 
liarly-chased gold  ring  found  on  the 
little  finger  of  the  left  hand,  but  no  one 
ever  really  knew.  No;  there  was  noth- 
ing, but — "  The  captain  looked  again  at 
his  young  wife.  She  shook  her  head 
and  smiled  through  her  tears. 

"That  is  another  story,  my  dear,"  she 
said;  "another  story  altogether,  and  to- 
night is  not  the  time  to  tell  it." 


EDUCATION  IN  FRANCE. 


"By  SAMUEL  JACQUES  BRUN. 


THE  French  youth  is  duly  ushered  into 
the  world  under  the  auspices  of  a 
"sage  femme"  of  the  village,  and  wrap- 
ped in  swaddling  clothes  like  the  infant 
Jesus.  In  this  costume  of  close  wrap- 
pings that  gives  little  play  to  the  limbs, 
he  is  kept  for  the  first  six  months;  and 
the  mother  and  father  will  tell  you  that 
it  is  a  very  good  system,  because  a  very 
old  one. 

Within  48  hours  after  birth  he  takes 
part  in  his  first  ceremony  of  state — the 
registry  at  the  mayor's  office,  and  gets 
his  birth  certificate,  which  fictitiously 
reads  that  the  child  has  been  brought  to 
the  mayor  of  the  place,  who  ascertained 
him  to  be  a  child  of  the  male  sex,  and 
whom  the  parents  wish  to  have  here  reg- 
istered under  the  names  of,  etc.  Then 
follows  a  period  of  banishment  from  the 
parental  presence,  for  most  likely  he  is 
placed  with  a  nurse  in  the  country  dur- 
ing his  infancy,  and  upon  his  occasional 
visits  to  mamma  he  may  recognize  her 
but  prefer  his  foster-mother.  Even  after 
his  return  to  his  parents  the  bond  be- 
tween the  two  is  kept  up,  and  a  certain 
patronage  expected  by  his  foster-broth- 
ers through  life. 

The  youth,  if  he  be  the  eldest,  is  early 
impressed  with  his  future  responsibility 
as  head  of  the  family.  His  conscious  au- 
thority asserts  itself  in  many  childish 
comedies.  As  heir  apparent  and  protector 
of  the  honor  of  his  house  and  the  women, 
he  indulges  in  precocious  fancies.  He 
vows  to  cherish  his  doting  grandmother, 
to  shelter  her  in  his  house  forever,  and 
to  protect  her  even  by  means  of  blows 
from  any  indignities  from  his  wife.  His 
favorite  aunt  he  has  already,  at  the  age 
of  6  years,  promised  to  marry,  and  as- 
sures her  he  will  wed  no  other. 

Thus,  early  resenting  the  offices  of  the 
match-makers,  who  would  lead  the  par- 
ents to  decide  the  fate  of  their  children 
before  they  reach  the  age  of  self-asser- 
tion. He  does  not,  like  many  American 
boys,  grow  up  with  books  and  magazines 


in  the  home.  Instead  of  the  circle  around 
the  evening  lamp  with  the  Youth's  Com- 
panion or  Saint  Nicholas,  the  French  boys 
gather  around  the  hearth  and  listen  to 
story-tellers.  Sometimes  it  is  history, 
sometimes  romance;  but  always  very  real 
like  a  voice  out  of  their  own  past. 

History  and  art  he  learns  from  oral 
and  object-lessons.  The  historic  monu- 
ments and  ruins,  the  cathedrals,  statues 
and  paintings  are  always  to  be  seen  or 
accessible,  and  a  constantly  educating  in- 
fluence to  the  humblest  citizen.  The  vil- 
lage boy,  though  he  is  no  student,  has  a 
remarkable  perception  of  good  taste  and 
artistic  fitness,  which  comes  no  doubt 
from  his  contact  with  art  in  the  church, 
in  public  structures,  and  in  public  pa- 
rades. He  has  also  a  keen  appreciation 
of  what  freedom  means;  for  everywhere 
he  sees  relics  of  tho  broken  bonds  of 
fuedal  oppression. 

His  home  work  and  his  home  play  are 
not  unfamiliar  to  American  boys,  but  a 
glimpse  of  his  school  days,  college  and 
military  life  and  marriage  customs  may 
be  of  some  interest. 

Guizot,  in  1833,  gave  the  first  impetus 
to  public  education  in  France,  but  up  to 
1870  there  were  public  schools  only  in 
the  more  enlightened  communities.  Poor 
country  villages  had  none,  and  many  boys 
and  girls  grew  up  entirely  illiterate, 
unable  to  either  read  or  write  their 
names.  To  be  sure,  there  were  a  few 
private  schools  of  a  religious  character, 
but  the  children  of  the  better  class  who 
went  to  school  at  all  did  not  like  to  go, 
the  schoolrooms  were  unattractive,  the 
lessons  dry,  and  the  teachers  uninterest- 
ing. 

A  Frenchman  visiting  the  United  States 
in  1886,  noticing  how  eager  our  boys  and 
girls  were  to  attend  school  remarked: 
"It  is  not  so  in  France;  they  have  to 
be  driven  to  school  with  a  stick."  Such 
was  the  case  previous  to  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war. 

That  war,   which  caused  the  downfall 


EDUCATION  IN  FRANCE. 


21 


of  Napoleon  III,  also  brought  about  a 
great  awakening  in  France.  The  great 
men  of  that  nation  realized  that  Ger- 
many's superiority  lay  in  the  education  of 
her  humblest  citizens.  "The  school- 
teachers of  Germany  have  beaten  us," 
was  the  common  saying,  and  France  set 
to  work  in  earnest  to  popularize  educa- 
tion. There  were  many  obstacles  to  be 
overcome,  not  the  least  of  which  was  the 
economy  of  the  peasantry.  After  the 
schools  were  built  and  equipped,  they  re- 
fused to  take  their  children  from  work 
to  send  them  to  school.  So,  for  the  good 
of  the  children  who  were  growing  up  in 
ignorance,  the  government  obtained  from 
parliament  in  1882  a  school  law  which 
embodied  two  good  provisions,  viz.,  free 
tuition  and  compulsory  education,  from 
the  age  of  6  to  14.  Inspectors  were  ap- 
pointed to  see  that  the  provisions  of  the 
law  were  complied  with,  and  in  case  of 
infraction  the  father  or  guardian  was  lia- 
ble to  three  kinds  of  punishment.  For 
the  first  offense  his  name  was  to  be  post- 
ed, either  for  two  weeks  or  a  month,  in 
the  most  conspicuous  part  of  his  village 
or  town;  for  the  second  offense,  he  was 
to  be  fined  from  11  to  15  francs,  and  for 
the  third  offense  sent  to  jail  for  five  days 
and  even  deprived  of  his  political  and 
civil  rights.  The  law  has  worked  well, 
and  today  there  are  fewer  opponents  to 
its  enforcement  than  there  were  15  years 
ago.  Very  few  children  are  now  illiter- 
ate; it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  drive 
them  to  school;  they  go  of  their  own  ac- 
cord, and  are  as  eager,  almost,  for  an  ed- 
ucation as  are  American  boys. 

To  give  the  details  of  the  work  in  the 
public  schools  would  lead  me  too  far,  but 
I  will  describe  a  feature  of  the  system 
not  generally  known.  I  refer  to  the  cre- 
ation of  bureaus  of  savings  in  connection 
with  the  government  schools.  The  aim 
of  these  bureaus  is  to  cause  children  to 
contract  early  habits  of  thrift  and  econ- 
omy. France  is  a  thrifty  and  rich  na- 
tion. She  owes  her  wealth  to  her  geo- 
graphical position,  to  the  fertility  of  her 
soil,  to  the  thorough  cultivation  of  her 
fields,  to  the  intelligent  preservation  of 
her  forests;  in  short,  to  the  proper  hus- 
banding of  all  her  numerous  resources. 
But  she  also  owes  her  material  prosper- 
ity in  no  small  degree  to  the  inborn 
thriftiness  of  her  inhabitants.    It  was  to 


further  foster  that  trait  of  French  char- 
acter that  the  law  was  enacted.  States- 
men were  quick  to  recognize  that  in  the 
possessions  and  comfort  of  the  greatest 
number  depended  the  stability  of  their 
institutions. 

The  creation  of  these  bureaus  of  sav- 
ings is  not,  however,  compulsory.  It  is 
mainly  left  to  the  individual  initiative  of 
the  school  teachers,  who  are  an  able  body 
of  patriotic  men  and  women,  and  to  pri- 
vate benevolence.  In  the  Department  of 
Basses-Pyrenees,  a  philanthropist,  Mon- 
sieur Tourasse,  spent  no  less  than  $100,- 
000  in  taking  upon  himself  the  creation 
of  over  600  bureaus  of  savings,  and  en- 
couraging by  all  legitimate  means  thrift- 
iness in  the  scholars. 

School  boys  and  girls  in  all  countries 
get  hold  of  pennies,  which  they  often 
waste  on  useless  things.  French  boys 
and  girls  once  in  a  while  get  hold  of 
French  sous,  and  it  was  with  a  view 
to  induce  them  to  accumulate  those  sous 
that  bureaus  of  savings  were  started.  In 
1887  no  less  than  22,000  of  those  bureaus 
were  in  operation,  with  a  credit  to  the 
scholars'  side  of  $2,400,000. 

The  government  accepts  no  amount 
under  one  franc,  or  about  20  cents  in 
American  money.  Now,  for  a  boy  to 
carry  20  cents  in  his  pocket  is  a  little 
rash.  If  he  does  not  lose  his  money  he 
will  surely  spend  it.  To  save  him  from 
either  unfortunate  predicament  the  school 
teacher  sells  him  as  many  penny  stamps 
as  he  has  pennies  to  purchase  them  with. 
The  stamps  the  scholar  pastes  in  a  book 
furnished  him  at  his  request  by  the 
postal  department.  At  the  end  of  the 
month,  or  oftener,  if  the  teacher  thinks 
best,  the  books  are  gathered  and  sent  to 
the  nearest  postoffice.  If  the  postoffice  is 
conveniently  near,  the  boys  themselves 
may  take  their  own  books  there.  The 
postmaster  cancels  the  stamps  and  gives 
the  scholars  credit  on  another  book  for 
the  amounts  the  stamps  represent.  The 
scholars  who  are  perseveringly  saving  of 
their  sous  have  soon  a  snug  little  sum  to 
their  credit.  This  sum  may  be  with- 
drawn by  the  pupils  with  the  father's  or 
guardian's  consent,  if  they  are  under  16 
years  old,  and  without  any  one's  consent 
if  above  16.  By  such  a  system  school 
children  become  small  capitalists,  and 
their  money  is  in  safe  keeping. 


A  NEW  ERA  IN  OUR  NATIONAL  LIFE. 


%  B.  B.  <BEEKMAN. 


THE  19th  century  has  taught  the  world 
that  a  great  nation  can  be  successfully 
evolved  upon  the  principles  of  justice 
and  equality.  The  problem  as  to  wheth- 
er the  constitution  of  the  United  States 
embodied  a  feasible  plan  of  government 
has  long  since  been  settled,  and  that 
great  charter  of  liberty  remains  a  most 
marvelous  work  of  constructiveness.  The 
weak  republic  of  100  years  ago  has  be- 
come a  mighty  and  puissant  nation.  The 
constitution  has  grown,  with  each  dec- 
ade, in  the  affections  of  the  people,  and 
our  institutions  have  been  jealously 
cherished  and  guarded  as  sacred  monu- 
ments of  constitutional  liberty  and  free- 
dom. 

Government  of  the  people,  by  the  peo- 
ple, and  for  the  people  has  become  an  es- 
tablished fact,  and  "shall  not  perish  from 
the  earth."  The  great  current  of  Amer- 
ican life  has  been  sweeping  through  the 
century  towards  "liberty,  equality  and 
fraternity." 

The  dominion  of  the  republic  has  been 
extended,  in  magnificent  continuity,  from 
the  rock-bound  shore  of  the  Atlantic  to 
the  golden  sands  of  the  Pacific,  and  the 
flag  of  the  Union,  enriched  and  glorified 
by  32  additional  stars,  floats  in  triumph 
over  a  land  of  almost  limitless  re- 
sources. The  tide  of  population,  swell- 
ing with  the  passing  years,  has  swept 
Westward,  bearing  on  its  bosom  the 
blessings  and  glories  of  the  new  civiliza- 
tion. 

The  history  of  the  United  States  during 
the  century  has  been  one  of  unparalleled 
progress,  and  the  great  republic  stands 
forth  at  the  threshold  of  the  20th  cen- 
tury a  mighty  power  pre-eminent  in  all 
the  elements  that  make  a  nation  great. 
With  more  than  70,000,000  of  people,  with 
marvelous  strength  and  resources,  with 
wide-extended  trade  and  commerce,  she 
presents  a  splendid  contrast  to  the  feeble 
republic  of  100  years  ago.  In  close  touch 
with  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  her 
foreign  relations  rival  in  magnitude  and 


importance  the  wonderful  expansion  and 
development  of  her  domestic  affairs.  A 
mighty  nation  in  a  mighty  age — the  con- 
ditions underlying  our  national  life  and 
energy  demand  the  adoption  and  main- 
tenance of  definite  national  policies  com- 
mensurate with  our  greatness.  The 
hegemony  attained  in  the  two  Americas 
in  the  early  decades  of  the  century  im- 
pelled the  United  States  to  the  enuncia- 
tion of  a  distinctively  American  doctrine 
— a  doctrine  that  the  other  powers  of  the 
earth  have  been  uniformly  compelled  to 
respect.  The  Monroe  doctrine,  based  in 
part  upon  the  principle  of  self-preserva- 
tion and  self-interest  and  in  part  upon 
the  sentiment  of  altruism,  has  become 
an  inseparable  part  of  our  governmental 
policy — a  doctrine  that  our  liberty-loving 
people  are  resolved  to  maintain  and  per- 
petuate. Whatever  may  be  the  destiny 
in  store  for  the  republics  of  the  Americas, 
the  United  States  has  once  and  for  all 
firmly  decided  that  never  again  shall  any 
one  of  them  pass  under  Old  World  dom- 
ination; that  these  continents  are  and 
of  right  ought  to  be  dedicated  forever  to 
the  holy  cause  of  freedom.  The  Monroe 
doctrine  guarantees  our  own  future 
safety  and  welfare,  but  equally  does  it 
serve  as  a  palladium  to  the  liberty  of  the 
weaker  and  less-favored  peoples  of  this 
hemisphere. 

Startling  as  was  the  announcement  of 
the  Monroe  doctrine,  and  far-reaching  as 
have  been  the  consequences  flowing 
therefrom,  it  remained  for  our  govern- 
ment to  take  a  still  more  advanced  step. 

From  1895  the  people  of  the  United 
States  have  followed  with  growing  inter- 
est and  concern  the  heroic  efforts  of  the 
Cubans  in  their  last  and  supreme  strug- 
gle for  freedom,  and  desire  for  inter- 
vention in  their  behalf  has  grown 
stronger  with  the  passing  months.  Ad- 
miring and  sympathizing  with  the  valor 
and  heroism  of  the  Cuban  patriots,  con- 
vinced of  the  incapacity  and  inability  of 
Spain  to  subdue  and  conquer  the  insurg- 


A  NEW  ERA  IN  OUR  NATIONAL  LIFE 


23 


ent  forces,  horrified  at  the  cruelty  of 
Spanish  warfare,  and  at  length  aroused 
to  deepest  anger  by  the  cowardly  and 
treacherous  destruction  of  the  battle-ship 
Maine,  and  the  murder  of  266  of  our 
brave  seamen,  while  in  a  supposedly 
friendly  harbor,  the  American  people 
with  remarkable  unanimity,  declared  and 
promulgated,  through  the  government  at 
Washington,  the  right  and  purpose  to  in- 
tervene and  end  the  long  period  of  Span- 
ish misrule  in  this  beautiful  isle  of  the 
sea. 

Once  again  has  our  never-conquered 
nation  donned  the  panoply  of  war,  and 
once  again  have  its  proud  banners  waved 
in  triumph.  Never  have  more  altruistic 
and  disinterested  motives  moved  a  peo- 
ple to  deeds  of  righteousness,  and  never 
have  the  strength  and  power  of  a  nation 
been  exerted  in  a  more  magnanimous  un- 
dertaking. Martyrs  to  Spanish  treachery, 
the  blood  of  the  Maine's  seamen  is  upon 
that  despotic  nation — but  to  them  will 
be  reared  a  lasting  memorial  among  men 
— a  new  republic,  another  gem  in  the 
crown  of  Freedom. 

Our  manifest  national  policy  has  been 
foreshadowed  by  the  conditions  that  have 
been  created.  Averse  to  wars  of  con- 
quest, and  free  from  disturbing  visions 
of  imperial  power  and  grandeur,  the  na- 
tion has  become  great  beyond  the  dreams 
of  its  founders.  A  new  era  is  upon  it — 
a  condition  and  not  a  theory  confronts  it. 
Its  traditions  must  be  partially  shattered 
and  its  policy  revised  and  shaped  with 
reference  to  the  exigencies  of  the  times. 
In  the  future  the  words,  "I  am  an  Ameri- 
can citizen,"  are  to  become  a  still  prouder 
boast,  a  password  to  higher  respect,  a 
synomyn  for  governmental  protection 
commensurate  with  our  national  strength, 
for — 

"New  occasions  teach  new  duties;    Time 

makes  ancient  good  uncouth; 
They  must  upward  still  and  onward  who 

would  keep  abreast  of  truth; 
Lo!   before  us  gleam  our  campfires;    we 

ourselves  must  pilgrims  be; 
Launch  our  Mayflower  and  steer  boldly 

through  the  desperate  sea, 
Nor  attempt  the  future's  portals  with  the 

past's  blood-rusted  key." 

Our  extended  trade  and  commerce,  and 
the  economic  considerations  for  the  fur- 
ther expansion  thereof,  our  hegemony  in 


this  hemisphere  and  the  firmly  establish- 
ed doctrines  it  has  entailed,  and  our  in- 
tricate and  complex  relations  with  the 
world  at  large  have  greatly  extended  the 
horizon  of  our  governmental  and  national 
duties  and  responsibilities,  and  are  likely 
to  constantly  bring  us  face  to  face  with 
critical  questions,  and  often,  perhaps,  to 
the  verge  of  conflict.  We  can  no  longer 
trust  to  chance,  and  to  maintain  peace 
and  security  we  must  be  able  to  re«ort  to 
and  exercise  force  whenever  necessary. 
The  surest  guarantee  of  peace  is  pre- 
paredness for  war,  and  upon  this  truism 
we  should  base  and  shape  our  future 
course.  This  country  in  its  resources  is 
sufficient  unto  itself,  but  every  considera- 
tion of  public  policy  demands  the  ability 
to  act  immediately  when  danger  threat- 
ens. American  conditions  do  not  call 
for  an  armed  imperialism,  but  do  re- 
quire an  easily  available  military  reserve 
force  and  a  naval  strength  commensurate 
with  our  national  dignity.  ■  Against  pos- 
sible foreign  attack  and  invasion  our  har- 
bors and  coast  cities  should  be  rendered 
invulnerable,  and  wherever  American 
commerce  and  interests  extend  there 
should  float  our  flag  over  ships  and  fleets 
of  war. 

We  front  two  oceans,  and  our  trade 
relations  extend  to  Orient  and  Occident, 
from  northern  ice-bound  coasts  to  dis- 
tant lands  upon  which  shines  the  south- 
ern cross.  Here  and  there  our  war  vessels 
should  be  seen,  and  as,  in  naval  warfare 
of  today,  coal  is  king,  strong  and  forti- 
fied strategic  stations  and  outposts 
should  be  maintained.  Again,  naval  as 
well  as  commercial  interests  demand  that 
our  Eastern  and  Western  states  be  more 
closely  joined,  and  to  that  end  the  United 
States  should  at  once  construct  the  Nic- 
aragua canal  to  furnish  short  and  speedy 
passageway  for  all  our  ships.  Every  cit- 
izen is  proud  of  our  present  navy,  and 
will  eagerly  hail  its  steady  increase  un- 
til our  flag  shall  float  on  every  sea  and 
American  men  and  ships  and  guns  shall 
everywhere  and  always  be  ready  to  main- 
tain against  any  foe  the  rights  of  the 
humblest  citizen,  and  to  protect  our  in- 
terests whatsoever  they  may  be.  We 
glory  in  the  past  deeds  and  achievements 
of  our  military  and  naval  heroes,  and  we 
know  full  well  that  American  valor  and 


24 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


daring,  skill  and  genius  still  exist.  We 
have  given  to  fame  a  Jones,  a  Lawrence, 
a  Perry,  a  Decatur,  and  a  Farragut,  and 
we  have  startled  the  world  with  the 
brave  and  invincible  Dewey. 

In  the  light  of  past  events,  in  the  face 
of  present  deeds,  we  welcome  the  new 
era,  and  shall  hail  with  pride  and  joy 
the  inauguration  of  a  more  vigorous 
naval   and   military   policy. 

In  the  broader  conditions  of  our  na- 
tional life,  in  our  extensive  foreign  rela- 
tions, in  our  expanding  commerce,  and 
in  our  extended  governmental  policies, 
we  must  recognize  correspondingly  in- 
creased duties  and  responsibilities.  The 
hour  is  come  for  the  United  States  to 
shake  off  the  apparent  lethargy  of  the 
last  three  decades  and  prepare  to  meet 
successfully  any  crisis  that  may  occur. 
We  are  not  eager  for  colonization  in  and 
of  itself,  but  we  are  desirous  of  trade  re- 
lations throughout  the  world,  and  the 
exigencies  of  the  times  point  to  the  hold- 
ing of  certain  strategic  points  beyond 
our  shores.  The  near  future  is  very  like- 
ly to  witness  the  Americanization  of  the 
isles  of  the  seas,  and  to  behold  the  un- 
furling of  the  Stars  and  Stripes  over 
alien  races  and  strange  lands.  Our  aims, 
though  conservative,  are  determined  and 


certain  of  accomplishment,  and  having 
reaped  the  fruits  thereof  we  must  be  pre- 
pared to  preserve  and  protect  them.  Our 
future  foreign  policy  must  be  marked 
with  vigor,  albeit  leavened  with  conserv- 
atism, and  foreign  aggression  and  inter- 
ference be  less  brooked  than  heretofore. 
Identity  of  interests  may  some  day  ob- 
literate the  differences  of  the  past,  and 
cause — 

"Strand   to   nearer  lean  to   strand, 
Till  meet  beneath  saluting  flags, 
The   lion  of  our  mother  land, 
The  eagle  of  our  native  crags!" 

The  events  of  the  times  are  pointing 
in  that  direction,  and  should  mutual  In- 
terests be  superadded  to  common  tongue 
and  law  and  faith  and  an  Anglo-Ameri- 
can co-operation  or  alliance  result,  the 
conjoined  forces  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  would  insure  the  most  magnificent 
safeguard  of  free  government.  But 
whether  or  not  this  mighty  race  shall 
hereafter  act  in  unison  and  jointly  guar- 
antee the  continuance  and  extension  of 
popular  rule,  America  must  be  pre- 
pared not  only  to  defend  and  maintain 
her  own  national  honor  and  prestige,  but 
also  to  prevent  aggression  and  interfer- 
ence in  the  affairs  of  her  less-favored 
sisters  to  the  south. 


QUATRAIN. 

When  first  my  sky  with  clouds  was  overcast, 
"Alas!"  I  cried,   "The  joys  of  life  are  past." 
But  now   the  clouds   have  fled,    the  joys  re- 
main, 
All  sweeter  grown,  as  violets  after  rain. 

—Florence   May   Wright. 


s 

< 

s 


E 

w 

Q 
3 


THE  OREGON  EMERGENCY  CORPS. 


By  SMrs.  LEVI  YOUNG. 


I  N  response  to  an  appeal  from  the  state 
military  board,  at  the  first  "call  to 
arms,"  the  Oregon  Emergency  Corps  was 
organized  in  Portland  April  27,  with  Mrs. 
Henry  E.  Jones,  president;  Mrs.  W.  A. 
Buchanan,  vice-president;  Mrs.  F.  E. 
Lownsbury,  secretary,  and  Mrs.  Martin 
Winch,  treasurer.  Mrs.  O.  Summers, 
Mrs.  A.  Meier,  Mrs.  Levi  White,  Mrs.  W. 
T.  Gardner,  Mrs.  B.  E.  Miller,  Mrs.  J.  E. 
Wright,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Protzman,  Mrs.  R.  S. 
Greenleaf,  Mrs.  G.  F.  Telfer  and  Mrs.  J. 
M.  Ordway  constituted  an  executive  com- 
mittee. The  purpose  of  the  organization 
was  to  assist  the  military  board  in  pro- 
viding material  comforts  for  the  Second 
regiment,  Oregon  volunteers,  and  to 
soften  the  transition  from  civil  to  army 
life  for  the  raw  recruit.  And  the  society 
was  composed  of  women  from  every  walk 
of  life,  who  hastened  to  enroll  as  mem- 
bers and  offer  their  services  in  the  name 
of  patriotism. 

The  first  work  of  the  corps  was  to  raise 
a  regimental  fund  and  to  supply  such 
needful  articles  for  the  soldier's  knapsack 
as  army  quartermasters  do  not  keep  in 
stock.  At  Camp  McKinley,  where  the 
Second  regiment  was  being  introduced  to 
military  life,  members  of  the  corps  were 
daily  visitors,  and  nothing  that  loving 
hearts  and  willing  hands  could  do  to 
add  to  the  well-being  of  volunteers  was 
left  undone.  The  membership  grew  into 
the  hundreds,  subscriptions  and  funds 
came  pouring  from  every  side  and  from 
unexpected  sources.  Rooms  were  kept 
open  at  132  First  street  and  came  to  be 
known  as  headquarters  for  all  interested 
in  patriotic  work.  And  meetings  were 
held  every  Saturday  afternoon  in  the 
Armory.  Meantime  circular  letters  had 
been  sent  to  the  towns  throughout  the 
state,  urging  the  women  to  form  auxil- 
iary societies  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
money  to  swell  the  regimental  fund  and 
help  in  purchasing  a  flag  to  be  presented 
to  the  volunteers  by  the  women  of  Ore- 
gon.    Hood   River   was   the   first  to   re- 


spond, with  Roseburg,  Pendleton,  Cor- 
vallis,  Hillsboro,  La  Grande,  Lafayette, 
Hubbard,  Weston,  Woodburn,  Astoria 
and  The  Dalles  quickly  falling  into  line. 
Faithfully  have  these  auxiliaries  labored 
in  the  cause  of  the  soldier,  meeting 
promptly  and  willingly  every  call  from 
the  mother  corps. 

Sunday,  May  8,  a  sacred  and  patriotic 
concert  was  given  at  Camp  McKinley 
The  presence  of  over  10,000  people  wag 
an  evidence  of  the  zeal  and  interest  felt 
by  the  public.  The  programme  was  fur- 
nished by  the  First  Regiment  band,  Miss 
Rose  Bloch  and  Madame  Norelli. 

It  was  a  scene  never  to  be  forgotten 
by  that  audience,  when,  at  the  close  ot 
the  evening  drill,  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
were  slowly  lowered  at  the  booming  of 
the  sunset  gun,  and  the  long  lines  of 
volunteers  listened  to  the  strains  of  the 
"Star-Spangled  Banner,"  floating  out 
upon  the  evening  air. 

When,  May  16,  the  First  battalion,  un- 
der command  of  Major  Gantenbein,  and 
a  week  later  the  remaining  companies, 
with  Colonel  Summers  in  command,  left 
for  San  Francisco,  the  Emergency  Corps 
gave  to  each  of  the  10  captains  and  to 
Major  M.  H.  Ellis,  the  regimental  su- 
geon,  $100,  besides  sundry  supplies 
necessary  to  the  health  and  comfort  of 
the  men. 

In  addition  to  looking  after  the  welfare 
of  the  Oregon  volunteers,  the  corps  re- 
ceived and  fed  all  troops  passing  through 
Portland  on  the  way  to  the  front,  and 
whenever  called  upon  fitted  out  recruits 
from  its  own  and  other  states,  and  sent 
fever  bandages,  caps  and  cordials  to  San 
Francisco.  There  has  never  at  any  time 
been  a  lack  of  funds  when  funds  were 
needed,  and  every  call  upon  the  corps 
has  been  promptly  met.  Finding  it  ad- 
visable to  extend  the  work,  and  in  order 
to  secure  transportation  of  supplies 
through  military  lines  at  Manila,  the 
Oregon  Emergency  Corps,  in  July,  under 
the  direction  of  Judge  Sheldon,  an  au- 


> 

O 

S 
« 
< 

o 

« 

o 

w 
P 


Hfa/ffA'O/V*  Iq/swo\> 


SCENES  AT  CAMP  McKINLEY. 


THE  OREGON  EMERGENCY  CORPS. 


29 


thorized  officer  of  the  National  Red  Cross 
Society,  affiliated  with  that  organization. 
The  wisdom  of  this  step  was  demonstrat- 
ed a  few  weeks  later,  when  the  govern- 
ment gave  transportation  to  Manila  to 
two  Oregon  nurses,  Dr.  Frances  Woods 
and  Miss  Lena  Killiam.  These  nurses 
were  selected,  outfitted  and  sent  forward 
supplied  with  funds  by  the  Oregon 
Emergency  Corps  and  Red  Cross  Society. 
In  August  the  society  sent  its  president, 
Mrs.  Henry  E.  Jones,  and  Mrs.  Levi 
Young  to  San  Francisco  to  investigate 
the  conditions  reported  to  exist  at  Camp 
Merritt. 

(As  a  result  of  their  visit  there  such 
active  measures  were  brought  to  bear  by 
an  indignant  public  as  went  far  toward 
improving  the  situation  of  the  soldier  at 
this    unhappy   camp. — Editor.) 

The   formation    of   a   state   Red    Cross 


Society  speedily  grew  to  be  a  necessity  of 
the  times,  and  on  the  23d  of  September, 
in  a  convention  called  for  the  purpose  by 
the  mother  corps,  the  state  organization 
was  effected.  Delegates  were  present  from 
the  auxiliary  and  other  patriotic  relief 
societies  throughout  Oregon.  Mrs.  Henry 
E.  Jones,  president  of  the  Portland  corps, 
was  elected  to  that  office  in  the  state  so- 
ciety; Mrs.  Levi  Young  became  vice- 
president;  Mrs.  F.  E.  Lownsbury,  secre- 
tary, and  Mrs.  E.  C.  Protzman,  treasurer. 
The  Oregon  Emergency  Corps,  organized 
to  meet  an  exigency,  thus  became  a  per- 
manent society,  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  Oregon,  and  endowed  with  full 
power  to  act  at  all  times  in  the  larger  in- 
terests of  humanity,  at  the  same  time 
preserving  its  right  to  perform  in  the 
manner  that  seems  best  any  local  work 
that  comes  within  its  reach. 


"WESTWARD  HO! 


What  strength!  what  strife!  what  rude  un- 
rest ! 
What  shocks!  what  half -shaped  armies  met! 
A  mighty  nation  moving  west, 
With  all  its  steely  sinews  set 
Against  the  living  forests.    Hear 
The  shouts,  the  shots  of  pioneer. 
The  rended  forests,    rolling  wheels, 
As  if  some  half-check'd  army  reels. 
Recoils,   redoubles,   comes  again, 
Loud  sounding  like  a  hurricane. 

O   bearded,   stalwart,   westmost   men, 
So  tower-like,  so  Gothic  built! 
A  kingdom  won  without  the  guilt 
Of  studied  battle,  that  hath  been 
Your  blood's  inheritance.  .  .  .  Your  heirs 
Know  not  your  tombs:  The  great  plow-shares 
Cleave  softly  through  the  mellow  loam 
Where  you  have  made  eternal  home, 
And  set  no  sign.    Your  epitaphs 
Are  writ  in  furrows.    Beauty  laughs 
While  through  the  green  ways  wandering 
Beside  her  love,  slow  gathering 
White  starry-hearted  May-time  blooms 
Above  your  lowly  level'd  tombs; 
And  then  below  the  spotted  sky 
She  stops,  she  leans,  she  wonders  why 
The  ground  is  heaved  and  broken  so, 
And  why  the  grasses  darker  grow 
And  droop  and  trail  like  wounded  wing. 

Yea,  Time,  the  grand  old  harvester, 
Has  gather'd  you  from  wood  and  plain. 
We  call  to  you  again,  again; 
The  rush  and  rumble  of  the  car 
Comes  back  in  answer.    Deep  and  wide 
The  wheels  of  progress  have  passed  on; 
The  silent  pioneer  is  gone. 
His  ghost  is  moving  down  the  trees, 
And  now  we  push  the  memories 
Of  bluff,  bold  men  who  dared  and  died 
In  foremost  battle,  quite  aside. 

—Joaquin  Miller. 


"  WAS  HE  JUSTIFIED?" 


A  more  delightful  traveling  compan- 
ion than  Harriet  could  not  be  desired. 
Virginia  thought  her  young  sister  charm- 
ing, and  even  the  sweet-faced  nuns  at 
the  convent  accepted  her  as  a  happy 
interruption  to  their  serenely  monoto- 
nous quiet. 

"She  is  the  spirit  of  the  West,  an  em- 
bodiment of  its  free  winds,  its  rushing 
crystal  rivers,  its  untamed  grandeurs," 
sighed  the  mother  superior,  recalling  a 
journey  she  had  once  made  to  the  slope 
beyond  the  Rockies. 

"She  is  certainly  untamed,"  replied 
Sister  Agatha,  who  was  to  accompany 
the  two  girls  to  New  York,  and  who 
was  receiving  her  instructions  for  the 
journey  in  the  privacy  of  the  mother's 
sitting-room,  "I  tremble  to  think  of  her 
inflence   over    Virginia." 

"Virginia  is  secure,"  said  the  mother 
superior.  "It  is  she  who  will  wield  the 
stronger  influence.  You  understand 
clearly  what  it  is  you  have  to  do?'" 

"It  is  very  simple,  is  it  not?  I  am 
to  deliver  the  young  ladies  into  the  hands 
of  the  father  who  will  be  waiting  to  re- 
ceive them.  All  provisions  for  their  com- 
fort will  have  been  arranged.  And  I  am 
then  to  bid  them  good-bye  and  return 
at  once  to  Montreal.    Is  it  not  so?" 

It  was  so,  and  after  a  few  words  of 
admonition  and  warning,  Sister  Agatha 
was  dismissed,  and  the  mother  superior 
sat  musing  in  the  dusk  alone.  It  was 
five  years  since  Virginia  had  entered  the 
convent  doors,  brought  thither  by  her 
young  husband.  A  mere  child  she  had 
seemed  to  the  gentle  sisters;  timid  and 
silent,  yet  eager  to  explore  the  realms 
of  learning.  They  had  watched  and 
guided  her  mental  growth.  The  gradual 
unfolding  of  her  woman's  nature  had 
been  a  beautiful  spectacle  to  them.  It 
was  as  if  some  lovely  flower  nourished 
and  protected  by  their  tender  care  had 
blossomed  to  reward  them  with  its  sweet- 
ness. They  had  shared  her  simple  joys, 
and  her  sorrow  had  been  theirs.  In  all 
things  they  felt  she  was  their  own,  and 
they    would    miss    her    when    she    went 


away,  out  into  the  great  world  to  play  her 
part  in  the  drama  of  life.  The  mother 
superior  sighed  when  she  thought  of  the 
trials  and  temptations  that  might  beset 
the  path  of  her  young  favorite.  And 
then,  for  she  was  a  woman,  and  had  a 
woman's  love  of  romance  still  in  spite  of 
convent  walls,  black  veil  and  ivory  cruci- 
fix, she  fell  to  dreaming  of  a  future  for 
Robert  Raymond's  widow,  in  which  one 
who  was  near  and  dear  to  her  should  play 
the  part  of  the  prince. 

"May  I  come  in,  mother?"  a  soft 
voice  broke  through  her  dreaming. 

"My  child,  yes,  come  in." 

Virginia  moved  forward  in  the  warm 
darkness  of  the  narrow  room,  and  knelt 
at  the  mother's  knee.  "It  is  the  last 
night,"  she  said.  "I  wanted  to  come 
to  you  to  tell  you  how  deeply,  truly 
grateful  I  am  for  all  your  loving  care 
and  kindness.  This  roof  has  been  my 
home  for  five  happy  years,  and  now 
when  I  am  going  away,  perhaps  forever" 
— her  voice  broke — "O  mother,  mother,  I 
want  to  stay  with  you.  I  am  afraid, 
afraid  of  the  world."  Mother  Elizabeth 
laid  her  hand  upon  the  young  head  bowed 
upon  her  knee. 

"My  child,  why  do  you  fear?"  she 
asked. 

"I  do  not  know,"  murmured  Virgina. 
"Only  I  am  terrified.  When  I  think  of 
what  may  come  I  feel  so  alone." 

"You  have  your  sister.  She  has  cour- 
age enough  for  two." 

Virginia  smiled  through  her  tears.  "Har- 
riet is  afraid  of  nothing,"  she  said.  "She 
is  eager  to  see  the  world;  but  I  do  not 
care  for  this  journey  across  the  seas. 
If  it  were  not  for  Harriet  I  should  give 
it  up  even  now." 

"It  is  best  that  you  should  go,  my  child. 
Besides,"  she  hesitated,  then  went  on, 
"there  is  one  who  will  be  disappointed 
if  you  do  not." 

Virginia  was  silent.  She  was  wonder- 
ing, as  she  had  often  wondered  of  late, 
how  it  was  that  her  future  seemed  or- 
dered for  her.  That  while  no  direct  oppo- 
sition was  made  to  her  expressed  wishes 


"WAS  HE  JUSTIFIED?" 


3i 


she  yet  found  all  her  own  planning  futile, 
over-ruled  or  set  aside  as  by  a  strong, 
invisible  hand.  And  her  fortune,  too. 
Harriet  had  called  her  a  "rich  widow," 
and  she  was  puzzled,  for  she  did  not 
understand  how  it  could  be,  or  where  her 
fortune  came  from,  if  she  really  had 
one.  Robert  had  told  her  that  he  had 
nothing  that  he  did  not  earn,  and  his 
salary  was  not  large,  barely  sufficient 
to  pay  their  combined  expenses,  and  yet 
she  could  not  deny  that  she  lacked  for 
nothing.  It  was  in  her  mind  to  question 
the  mother  superior  concerning  this  seem- 
ing mystery,  but  something  held  her 
dumb.  Perhaps  it  was  a  vague  intuition 
that  her  questions  would  be  ignored. 

They  talked  of  other  things  presently; 
of  the  places  she  was  to  visit,  of  Italy 
and  of  the  holy  father,  the  pope,  whom 
Mother  Elizabeth  had  seen  once  in  her 
youth,  and  of  the  wonders  of  Rome — the 
churches,  the  palaces  and  the  pictures. 
When  at  last  Virginia  said  good  night 
and  went  away  to  her  own  little  cell-like 
room  she  was  as  eager  to  see  the  world 
as  Harriet  herself. 

The  journey  to  New  York  was  accom- 
plished without  accident  or  adventure  of 
any  sort,  much  to  Harriet's  expressed 
disappointment. 

"Never  mind,"  she  confided  to  Virginia, 
"just  wait  till  we  get  out  from  under 
the  shadowing  wing  of  Sister  Agatha,  and 
we  will  create  a  sensation." 

"We  will  do  nothing  of  the  kind,"  re- 
plied Virginia,  with  unexpected  firmness. 
"If  we  cannot  be  trusted  to  conduct  our- 
selves with  becoming  modesty  we  will 
return  to  Montreal  with  Sister  Agatha." 

"Dear  me!"  cried  Harriet,  "I  didn't 
mean  that  we  were  to  do  anything  shock- 
ing or  bold.  Only  you  know  yourself 
that  people  fight  shy  of  nuns." 

They  were  in  the  parlor  of  the  hotel, 
waiting  for  Sister  Agatha.  They  stopped 
their  discussion  as  she  entered,  and  were 
surprised  to  note  that  she  was  not  alone. 
At  her  side  walked  a  Catholic  priest. 

Something  in  his  face  and  manner 
struck  Virginia  as  oddly  familiar;  but 
it  was  not  until  she  heard  him  speak 
that  she  recalled  where  and  when  she 
had  met  him  before.  At  sound  of  his 
voice  the  memory  rushed  back  upon  her 
of  the  fair  October  morning,   when  she 


had  stood  under  the  oak  trees  with  Rob- 
ert's arm  around  her,  and  this  man's 
words  had  made  them  one.  She  felt  again 
the  warm  air  on  her  cheek  and  brow, 
and  heard  the  crickets  in  the  grass  and 
the  laughter  of  the  debonnaire  youth 
gaily  bidding  Robert  lead  his  bride  out 
into  the  sunshine.  And  swift  on  this  an- 
other face  flashed  before  her,  and  then 
was  gone;  the  dark,  handsome  face  of 
Robert's  friend,  whom  she  had  seen  just 
that  once,  and  to  whom,  Robert  always 
insisted,  he  owed  everything. 

If  the  priest  recognized  her  he  gave  no 
sign.  He  expressed  his  pleasure  at  being 
able  to  act  as  their  escort  on  the  coming 
voyage;  made  a  few  commonplace  re- 
marks concerning  the  probable  state  ot 
the  weather,  and  left  them. 

They  were  to  sail  next  morning.  There 
was  some  necessary  shopping  to  be  done, 
that  occupied  the  afternoon,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  sisters  were  in  their  own 
room  and  preparing  to  retire  that  Har- 
riet ventured  to  express  herself. 

"Are  we  never  to  get  rid  of  the  Cath- 
olics?" she  cried.  "Sister  Agatha  is  bad 
enough,  but  a  priest!  It  is  simply  be- 
yond human  patience  to  endure.  I  shall 
shock  him  fifty  times  a  minute;  I  know 
I  shall.  I  am  not  used  to  priests.  Why 
don't  you  assert  yourself  and  tell  them 
we  are  quite  capable  of  taking  care  of 
ourselves?" 

"Because,"  replied  Virginia,  seriously, 
"I  am  not  sure  that  we  are,  and,  besides, 
I  am  too  grateful  to  Mother  Elizabeth 
for  providing  us  with  an  escort  on  this 
long  journey." 

"Oh,  well,  if  you  take  that  view  of 
the  case,  I  shall  have  to  make  the  best 
of  it,  I  suppose.  However,  I'm  thank- 
ful for  one  thing.  He's  handsome  as  a 
Greek  god,  and  I  mean  to  flirt  with 
him  all  the  way  over." 

"Harriet!"  exclaimed  her  sister,  shock- 
ed beyond  the  power  of  words  to  express. 
"Is  nothing  sacred  to  you?" 

"Not  even  the  priesthood?  Don't  look 
so  horrified.  A  priest  is  only  a  man,  in 
spite  of  his  dress,  and  your  Father  Ro- 
quet is  a  very  handsome  man,  an  un- 
usually handsome  man.  It's  a  shame  the 
Catholic  priesthood  is  sworn  to  celibacy. 
I  think  I'd  prefer  Father  Roquet  to  a 
duel  coronet  or  even  to  Billy  Spencer." 


32 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


But  Virginia  was  too  deeply  hurt  to 
respond  to  the  jest.  To  her  the  church 
and  all  that  pertained  to  it  was  holy,  and 
Harriet's  remarks  were  nothing  short  of 
sacrilege. 

"There,"  cried  the  latter,  "I've  said 
something  perfectly  awful,  I  suppose;  hut 
I  didn't  mean  to  offend  you,  Virgie.  You 
see  I'm  not  used  to  the  'church,'  as  you 
call  it.  If  you'll  forgive  me  this  time  I'll 
solemnly  promise  not  to  look  at  Father 
Roquet  from  the  time  we  leave  New  York 
till  we  arrive  in  Liverpool  or  London,  or 
wherever  we  drop  him;  and,  I  was  only 
joking,  anyway." 

"I  cannot  bear  to  hear  you  speak  light- 
ly of  such  things,"  said  Virginia,  submit- 
ting to  a  shower  of  penitent  kisses. 

"Father  Roquet,"  Harriet  remarked,  in 
one  of  her  letters  home,  "seems  to  have 
no  other  mission  in  life  than  the  safe  con- 
voy of  two  charming  and  helpless  young 
women  to  their  destination  over  the  seas. 
Virginia's  dependence  puzzles  and  amuses 
me.  I  don't  believe  she  has  the  least  idea 
where  we  are  going  to  stop  in  London, 
or  what  we  are  going  to  do  while  there. 
When  I  question  her  about  it,  she  invar- 
iably replies  that  Mother  Elizabeth  has 
arranged  everything,  or  that  Father  Ro- 
quet will  attend  to  it.  And  I  must  confess 
Father  Roquet  seems  equal  to  anything. 
He  is  not  one  bit  like  my  idea  of  a  priest. 
In  the  first  place,  he  is  too  good  looking 
in  spite  of  his  gray  hair,  and  he  is  per- 
fectly devoted  to  Virginia.  He's  been 
everywhere  and  seen  everything,  and  is 
the  life  of  the  captain's  table,  where  we 
are  fortunate  enough  to  be  placed  at 
meals.  The  stories  he  tells  of  frontier  life 
and  experiences  are  better  than  novel 
tales,  and  he's  lived  in  Oregon,  too;  seems 
to  know  everybody  in  that  part  of  the 
world  worth  knowing.  For  real,  live  com- 
pany, give  me  a  Catholic  father  every 
time.  I  am  thinking  very  seriously  of 
becoming  a  fraction  of  the  mother  church 
myself,  but  don't  tell  Billy  Spencer.  He 
inclines  to  Methodism,  if  I  haven't  for- 
gotten, and  I  may  have  to  fall  back  upon 
Billy  after  all,  though  I  haven't  given  up 
the  hope  of  capturing  a  title  yet." 

"Oh!  dear,"  sighed  Mrs.  Dalgren,  when 
she  read  this  effusion  of  her  second  daugh- 
ter. "Will  Harriet  never  be  serious  or 
sensible?    I  wish  she  would  write  letters 


that  I  could  read  to  the  children  without 
having  to  skip  whole  pages."  But  she, 
nevertheless,  found  Harriet's  vivacious  ac- 
counts very  interesting,  and,  if  she  had 
confessed  the  truth  to  herself,  preferred 
them  to  Virginia's  sweetly  formal  ones. 
She  dreamed  many  dreams,  this  loving 
mother,  in  the  quiet  seclusion  of  the  Ore- 
gon homestead,  where  her  girls  were 
growing  up  around  her,  all  of  them  with 
increasing  promise  of  beautiful  woman- 
hood. There  were  four  younger  than  Har- 
riet, not  to  mention  the  boys,  and  she  is 
to  be  pardoned  if  she  hoped  that  Har- 
riet's predictions  about  the  duke  might 
be  realized.  If  they  were  not,  there  al- 
ways remained,  of  course,  Billy  Spencer. 
And  any  girl  might  do  worse  than  to  take 
Billy,  with  his  cattle  ranch  on  Camp 
Creek,  and  his  bands  of  horses  in  the 
range  "east  of  the  mountains."  As  for 
Virginia,  it  was  vaguely  understood  by 
her  family  that  Robert  had  left  her  well 
provided  for,  and  a  young  widow  with 
money  and  no  incumbrances  had  nothing 
left  to  wish  for  in  Mrs.  Dalgren's  esti- 
mation of  the  case.  It  had  been  just  the 
reverse  with  her.  She  had  had  the  in- 
cumbrances and  very  little  else,  and  the 
struggle  had  been  a  desperate  one  till  that 
unexpected  and  mysterious  check  had 
come  as  if  to  console  her  for  the  loss  of 
her  firstborn.  Since  then  things  had  gone 
fairly  well;  though,  with  so  many  to 
clothe  and  to  educate,  careful  economy 
was  always  needed  in  the  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  the  homestead. 

The  story  of  Virginia's  romantic  mar- 
riage was  almost  forgotten  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. It  had  turned  out  so  disappoint- 
ingly well  that  it  had  early  ceased  to  be 
interesting. 

The  Lamonts  had  drifted  out  of  the 
state,  having,  through  some  questionable 
speculations,  lost  both  wealth  and  much- 
vaunted  respectability,  and  everybody 
said:  "I  told  you  so;  I  always  knew 
there  was  something  not  just  right  about 
that  family.  They  were  altogether  too 
respectable  to  last." 

And  so  time  had  gone  and  continued  to 
go.  Virginia's  year  abroad  lengthened 
to  two.  They  were  having  the  loveliest 
time  in  the  world,  Harriet  wrote.  They 
went  everywhere,  and  saw  everything  and 
everybody  worth  seeing.    They  lived  well 


"WAS  HE  JUSTIFIED?" 


33 


and  dressed  well.  Virginia  was  univers- 
ally admired,  and  she  had  her  own  share 
of  attention.  Their  wants  were  always 
supplied.  They  seemed  to  have  the  purse 
of  Fortunatus;  it  was  never  empty,  no 
matter  how  much  they  took  out  of  it. 
"Though,  to  tell  the  truth,"  she  added, 
"my  elder  sister  has  the  simplest  tastes 
in  the  world;  she  never  seems  to  think 
about  herself,  what  she  shall  eat  or  wear, 
and  yet  is  always  lovely,  while  I  spend 
hours  fussing  over  my  clothes,  and  often 
look  a  perfect  fright  in  spite  of  it  all." 

At  last  the  welcome  news  arrived  that 
they  were  coming  home;  would  sail  on 
a  certain  date.  Then  letters  from  New 
York;  they  would  stop  in  San  Francisco 
for  a  few  days,  and  finally  a  telegram 
from  the  last-named  city: 

"Virginia  married  this  morning.  Ex- 
pect me  the  20th.  Explanations  on  ar- 
rival. HARRIET." 

There  was  suppressed  excitement  at  the 
homestead  when  this  announcement  was 


received.  Virginia  married,  and  no  word 
or  hint  of  an  engagement!  It  was  be- 
yond belief,  and  yet,  but  stay,  this  was 
the  19th!  That  telegram  had  lain  at  Eu- 
gene for  nearly  a  week.  Harriet  would 
be  home  tomorrow,  and,  best  of  good  luck, 
there  was  Billy  Spencer  at  the  gate  with 
him  pet  team — a  pair  of  high-bred  bays 
that  had  a  record  of  speed  not  to  be  de- 
spised. Billy  Spencer  was  welcomed  with 
open  arms,  and  the  case  laid  before  him. 
He  jumped  at  the  chance  to  drive  down 
and  bring  Harriet  home.  He  suggested 
putting  the  bays  to  the  family  carriage 
and  taking  Mrs.  Dalgren  and  Kitty  along 
to  welcome  the  returning  wanderer.  As 
for  Virginia's  marriage,  it  did  not  much 
concern  him.  He  had  room  in  his  thought?, 
but  for  one  thing — Harriet  was  coming 
home,  and  so  nearly  as  he  could  make  out, 
as  free  as  to  her  affections  as  when  she 
went  away. 

(To  be  continued.) 


OCTOBER. 

Fire!   fire!   upon  the  maple  bough, 

The  red  flames  of  the  frost. 
Fire!  fire!  by  burning  woodbine,  see, 

The  cottage-roof  is  crossed. 
The  hills  are  hid  by  smoky  haze; 
Look,  how  the  roadside  sumachs  blaze! 
And,  on  the  withered  leaves  below, 
The  fallen  leaves  like  bonfires  glow. 

— Mariou  Douglas  ill  "  Keligious  Herald." 


IN  THE  BEGINNING. 


A  Continuation  of  the  Record  of  Oregon's  Pioneers 
Commenced  in  "\cDrift." 


A  striking  figure  in  those  early  days  at 
Fort  Vancouver  was  James  Douglas,  the 
close  companion  and  trusted  friend  of  Dr. 
McLoughlin,  and  his  opposite  in  every 
respect  save  one.  One  attribute  they  had 
in  equal  measure,  courage,  indomitable 
courage,  a  high-born  fearlessness,  that 
held  them  always  true  to  the  nobler  con- 
ceptions of  life  and  to  the  great  interests 
and  responsibilities  placed  in  their  hands. 
Among  the  many  lasting  friendships  that 
grew  up  between  man  and  man  on  the 
rugged  frontier  there  is  none  more  sug- 
gestive of  romance  than  this  loyal  affec- 
tion of  two  strong  natures,  mutually  at- 
tracted and  indissolubly  bound  together 
by  their  very  differences. 

It  was  while  Dr.  McLoughlin  was  sta- 
tioned at  Fort  William,  on  Lake  Superior, 
that  James  Douglas,  then  a  youth  of  17 
years,  was  sent  out  by  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  to  join  him.  A  Douglas 
from  Scotland — heroic  associations  clus- 
ter about  the  name,  a  gentleman  by  birth 
and  breeding,  with  the  manners  of  the 
court,  brought  to  grace  the  lonely  life 
at  that  isolated  trading  post  in  the  track- 
less wilderness.  It  is  not  surprising  that 
Dr.  McLoughlin's  heart  warmed  toward 
the  boy  from  the  first,  and  that  he  grew 
to  love  and  regard  him  as  a  younger 
brother.  In  all  the  years  that  followed, 
with  their  changing,  shifting  scenes, 
James  Douglas  stood  closer  to  the  great 
head  of  the  great  company  than  any 
other  living  soul. 

There  was  a  grandeur  about  Dr.  Mc- 
Loughlin, a  certain  broad-mindedness, 
a  large  and  liberal  comprehension  not 
only  of  his  own  time  and  its  tendencies, 
but  of  the  future,  which  Douglas  lacked. 
The  latter  possessed  resolution  of  char- 
acter, a  stern  devotion  to  duty  and  was 
severely  methodical  in  habit,  but  his  air 
of  lofty  reserve  was  in  decided  contrast 
to  the  genial  frankness  and  open  man- 
ner of  the  governor. 

There  were  other  interesting  charac- 
ters at  Fort  Vancouver  in  that  day,  not- 


ably Peter  Skeen  Ogden,  son  of  the  chief 
justice  of  Quebec,  and  a  successful  trad- 
er. He  was  the  recognized  wit  of  that 
by  no  means  stupid  company,  and  his 
gay  good  nature  went  far  toward  com- 
pensating for  an  evident  lack  of  culture. 
There  was  Frank  Ermatinger,  also  a 
good  trader,  and  nicknamed  "Bardolph," 
on  account  of  certain  habits  he  had.  And 
Thomas  McKay,  famous  for  his  ability 
to  tell  a  story  and  to  tell  it  entertain- 
ingly. A  rare  nature,  that  of  young  Mc- 
Kay, a  strange  mixture  of  Indian  and 
white,  of  savagery  and  refinement.  He 
seemed  to  have  inherited  the  best  traits 
of  both  races.  From  his  beautiful  Ojib- 
way  mother  he  no  doubt  derived  his  deep 
love  of  nature,  and  an  understanding  of 
her  manifold  mysteries.  The  woods,  the 
water,  the  towering  hills  and  the  vaulted 
sky  were  to  him  as  the  printed  pages  of  a 
are  to  other  men,  wherein  he  read  the 
signs  and  secrets  of  the  changing  sea- 
sons and  interpreted  them  for  his  com- 
panions. His  father,  lost  on  the  ill- 
fated  Tonquin,  bequeathed  to  him  cer- 
tain civilized  tastes  and  inclinations.  He 
was  half  white  and  all  Indian.  Much 
given  was  he,  in  after  years,  to  brood- 
ing over  the  tragic  ending  of  his  father's 
life.  At  such  periods  of  gloomy  reflec- 
tion he  was  silent,  unapproachable.  He 
had  more  than  once  been  heard  to  vow 
a  terrible  and  bloody  vengeance  upon 
the  guilty  tribe,  but  though  he  was  not 
deficient  in  courage,  the  white  blood  in 
his  veins  held  him  passive. 

He  was  tall  and  straight  and  strong,  as 
most  men  were  in  those  days.  There 
was  little  of  the  Indian  apparent  in  his 
face,  save  the  smoldering  fire  in  his  mid- 
night eyes.  A  handsome  man,  as  many  of 
mixed-blood  are,  and  a  man  to  be  trust- 
ed, as  Dr.  McLoughlin  well  knew.  His 
mother,  the  widow  of  Thomas  McKay, 
became  the  lawful  wife  of  the  governor, 
and  he  himself  married  first  a  Chinook 
woman,  the  mother  of  William  McKay, 
of  Pendleton,  and  after  her  death  the 
daughter  of  Montoure,  the  confidential 
clerk  of  the  company.  The  son  of  this 
second  union  was  the  famous  scout,  Don- 
ald McKay,  of  whom  more  will  be  told 
later. 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


Emerson  declares  the  world  to  be  "an 
assemblage  of  gates  and  opportunities," 
and  Disraeli  says  that  "opportunity  is 
more  powerful  than  conquerors  or 
prophets."  It  is  a  belief  in  both  of  these 
significant  statements  that  has  induced 
the  publication  of  this  magazine,  for  to 
observers  of  the  situation  it  is  apparent 
that  the  "gate"  stands  open,  and  as  we 
enter  it  we  look  forward  to  the  future 
with  confidence — confidence  born  of  the 
realization  that  there  is  a  wealth  of  ma- 
terial here  that  has  lain  practically  un- 
touched, that  along  our  broad  rivers  and 
under  our  towering  snow-crowned  peaks 
it  lies  waiting  to  be  gathered  up,  pre- 
served and  given  to  the  world  of  litera- 
ture— confidence  born  of  the  belief  that 
inevitably  there  will  be  a  third  great 
world  center  and  that  it  will  be  on  this 
coast — confidence  in  the  need  of  a  maga- 
zine here  to  meet  the  demands  of  the 
times  and  to  voice  the  literature  and  art 
of  this  great  Northwest,  and  confidence 
born  of  the  determination  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  "open  gate,"  to  enter  this 
field  and  meet  whatever  untoward  condi- 
tions that  may  confront  us  and  conquer 
them. 

This  century  has  been  a  century  of 
remarkable  and  bewildering  changes,  but 
on  the  political  horizon  probably  none 
have  been  more  far-reaching  in  their 
effects  than  those  we  have  just  witnessed. 
Spain  has  lost  her  last  foothold  in  the 
Western  hemisphere  which  she  discov- 
ered, we  have  extended  our  domain  to 
the  Hawaiian  islands,  and  other  changes, 
more  momentous  than  we  now  dream  of, 
have  taken,  or  are  now  taking  place. 
The  possibilities  of  this  Pacific  coast  for 
development  in  agriculture,  mining, 
manufacturing,  shipbuilding  and  com- 
merce have  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
world,  which  has  suddenly  realized  that 
a  young  but  sturdy  giant  has  arisen,  and 
must  henceforth  be  taken  into  consider- 
ation in  the  adjustment  of  the  affairs  ot 
the  nations.    What  we  wish  to  especially 


emphasize,  however,  is  the  fact  that  the 
unanimous  opinion  of  conservative  men 
is  to  the  effect  that  the  future  develop- 
ment of  the  world  and  the  events  of 
international  importance  are  to  take 
place  on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific.  Add 
to  this  the  fact  that  our  part  of  the  Pa- 
cific coast  is  the  nearest  outlet  for  the 
resources  of  Alaska,  and  something  of 
the  vast  possibilities  of  this  region  can 
be  gained.  It  is  a  belief  in  these  things, 
a  faith  in  the  glorious  future  of  our  Pa- 
cific coast  and  consequently  in  ourselves 
that  has  brought  about  the  publication 
of  The  Pacific  Monthly.  It  is  no  lighi 
burden  to  bear  the  responsibilities  that 
such  a  work  imposes.  We  appreciate 
this,  and  shall  do  our  best  to  carry  it 
to  the  satisfaction  of  our  readers,  and 
though  this,  our  first  number,  is  but  a 
modest  attempt  at  some  of  the  things  at 
which  we  aim — to  establish  a  magazine 
that  will  be  a  fit  representative  of  the 
young  and  virile  West,  a  magazine  of 
literature,  art,  education  and  progress,  a 
record  of  our  unique  history  and  tradi- 
tions— we  believe  that  it  will  be  received 
with  encouragement  and  commendation. 
* 
The  consolidation  of  "Drift,"  the  first 
issue  of  which  was  published  in  August, 
and  "The  Pacific  Monthly"  enables  us  to 
give  our  readers  a  larger  and  better 
magazine  for  less  money  than  was  pos- 
sible before.  The  publishers  of  "Drift," 
like  those  of  "The  Pacific  Monthly,"  real- 
ized that  there  is  a  demand  and  a 
field  for  a  magazine  here,  and  in  answer 
to  this  demand  each  began  working  out 
plans,  ignorant  of  the  other's  intentions. 
The  consolidation  has  been  effected  in  the 
full  belief  that  "in  union  there  is 
strength,"  and  the  combination  begins  its 
career  under  the  happiest  auspices. 

One  of  the  most  daring  prophecies  in 
history  was  made  when  William  H.  Sew- 
ard, in  1852,  said  in  the  course  of  a 
speech   in   the   senate: 


36 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"Henceforth  European  commerce,  Eu- 
ropean politics,  European  thought  and 
European  activity,  although  actually 
gaining  force,  and  European  connections, 
although  actually  becoming  more  inti- 
mate, will  nevertheless  relatively  sink  in 
importance;  while  the  Pacific  ocean,  its 
shores,  its  islands  and  the  vast  region 
beyond  will  become  the  chief  theater  of 
events  in  the  world's  great  hereafter." 

When  Mr.  Seward  made  that  remark- 
able prophecy  the  Pacific  coast  was  prac- 
tically an  unknown  land.  The  railroad 
and  telegraph  had  not  yet  pushed  west 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  this  coast  had 
no  regular  commerce  with  the  Orient. 
China  had  opened  only  a  few  ports  to 
the  world,  and  Japan  was  a  place  sur- 
rounded by  mystery.  In  the  light  of 
today,  and  especially  of  recent  events, 
Seward's  prophecy  is  most  extraordinary. 
A  writer  in  The  Watchman  shows  how 
completely  it  is  being  fulfilled.  He  says: 
"In  the  ten  years  ending  in  1894,  while 
the  ships  of  the  Atlantic  and  Gulf  states 
decreased  710  in  number  and  135,000  in 
tonnage,  those  of  the  Pacific  coast  in- 
creased 499  in  number  and  121,690  in  ton- 
nage. Australia  is  the  commercial  won- 
der of  the  nineteenth  century.  Japan 
has  advanced  to  a  first  rank  among  na- 
tions. The  resouces  of  China  are  to  be 
opened  to  Western  civilization.  Siberia 
is  to  become  a  thoroughfare  of  the  world's 
commerce,  and  the  czar  is  to  be  as  strong 
in  the  North  Pacific  as  in  the  Baltic.  The 
interests  of  America  and  of  Europe,  as 
well  as  of  Asia,  are  today  largely  on  the 
shores  of  the  Pacific." 

With  Seward's  remarkable  insight  into 
the  affairs  of  the  world,  if  he  could  stand 
here  at  the  threshold  of  the  twentieth 
century,  how  much  more  brilliant  a  future 
he  might  predict  for  us  now. 
* 

The  importance  of  a  nearer  waterway 
for  the  United  States  from  ocean  to  ocean 
than  around  Cape  Horn  has  been  clearly 
demonstrated  by  the  Oregon's  long  race 
against  time  from  San  Francisco  to  Cuba. 
It  is  conceded  now  by  even  the  most 
conservative  that  a  canal  across  the  isth- 
mus would  be  a  great  convenience  in  time 
of  war,  but  it  is  also  plainly  apparent  to 
the  ordinary  observer  that  it  would  be 
not  only  a  convenience  in  time  of  peace 


but  that  it  has  become  a  necessity.  Com- 
mercial interests  demand  its  early,  its 
immediate  construction.  Not  to  the  Pa- 
cific coast  alone  will  the  benefits  incident 
to  its  completion  accrue.  The  Atlantic 
seaboard  will  gain  nearly  if  not  quite  as 
much  as  the  Occident,  and  since  the  cities 
of  the  East  are  beginning  to  awaken  to 
a  knowledge  of  this  important  fact  there 
is  reason  to  hope  for  speedy  action  in 
the  case. 

Extracts  from  the  World's  interview 
with  Joseph  Chamberlain: 

"What  about  the  Philippines,  Mi1. 
Chamberlain?"   was  asked. 

"Your  country  is  growing,"  he  replied; 
"you  can't  resist  its  development.  For  a 
hundred  years  you  have  followed  Wash- 
ington's advice.  I  do  not  think  you  can 
find  another  instance  in  history  where 
one  man's  word  has  been  so  followed.  It 
has  been  treated  as  an  inspired  utterance. 
But  conditions  have  vastly  changed.  It 
is  not  supposable  that  Washington  would 
have  maintained  the  same  attitude  if  con- 
ditions had  essentially  altered,  as  they 
must  have  altered  in  a  hundred  years. 

"You  see,"  he  went  on,  smiling,  "there 
were  two  assumptions,  or  rather  the  first 
was  a  fact;  first  your  resources,  tremen- 
dous resources,  and  secondly  your  ten- 
acity, for  it  was  believed  you  were  as 
tenacious  as  your  forefathers. 

"All  Europe  understood  the  situation. 
The  wars  of  independence,  of  the  con- 
quest of  Mexico,  of  1860-65,  had  made 
your  national  characteristics  plain.  Your 
inroads  into  the  markets  of  the  world 
had  shown  your  energy  and  adaptability. 
Your  exports  of  breadstuffs,  ttc,  had 
shown  your  fertility.  Slow  to  wrath, 
when  once  the  Cuban  situation  reached 
an  acute  stage  the  end  was  only  a  ques 
tion  of  time. 

"It  was  for  Spain  to  quarrel  with  Des- 
tiny. Anglo-Saxon  blood  would  tell;  race 
characteristics  must  be  reckoned  with. 
Determination,  tenacity,  boldness,  brought 
but  one  result — ultimate  triumph.  Left 
alone,  the  duel  was  unequal.  All  saw 
that. 

"If  the  inside  history  of  this  war  could 
only  be  written!"  said  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
then  paused,  threw  back  his  head,  and 
smiled. 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


The  Cosmopolitan  for  October  contains 
an  account  of  the  Indian  congress  at  the 
trans-Mississippi  exposition,  with  the  por- 
trait of  a  painted  brave  in  feathered  war 
bonnet  for  a  frontispiece.  Harold  Fred- 
ric's  "Gloria  Mundi"  strikes  the  reader 
as  being  rather  aimless,  almost  as  if  Mr. 
Fredric  had  not  quite  made  up  his  mind 
about  his  characters,  and  particularly 
about  his  hero,  and  was  experimenting 
with  them  in  a  half  indifferent  fashion 
is  disappointing.  There  is  a  short  story 
by  Frank  Stockton,  "The  Governor-Gen- 
eral," that  is  very  clever.  "Our  boys" 
on  their  way  to  Manila  furnished  him 
material  for  his  tale.  "The  New  Ameri- 
can Aristocracy,"  by  Harry  Thurston 
Peck,  is  perhaps  the  best  thing  in  this 
number.  In  it  he  delineates  the  trait 
which  he  calls  national — the  "calm  con- 
fidence in  the  ready-made."  "If  anything 
is  wanted,"  says  Mr.  Peck,  "it  can  be  had 
if  men  are  able  to  lay  down  the  price." 
For  instance,  "Mr.  Rockefeller  and  Mr. 
Stanford  turn  their  minds  to  education, 
and  immediately  they  secure  two  admir- 
able ready-made  universities  with  as  lit- 
tle fuss  as  they  would  have  experienced 
in  erecting  a  new  oil  plant  or  in  placing 
a  contract  for  a  lot  of  railway  ties." 

Frank  Munsey,  not  content  with  having 
bought  and  absorbed  Peterson's  Maga- 
zine, has  just  purchased  Godey's,  and 
combined  it  with  the  Puritan.  Where  is 
this  energetic  young  publisher  going  to 
stop?  In  Munsey's  Magazine  for  October 
Rider  Haggard's  story  of  South  Africa 
goes  on  more  interestingly  than  ever. 
"The  Castle  Inn,"  by  Stanley  J.  Wey- 
man,  ends  as  all  good  novels  should,  in 
a  marriage,  and  the  prospect  of  continued 
happiness. 

The  Century  has  this  month  an  article 
on  the  Philippine  problem  by  Professor 
Dean  C.  Worcester,  of  the  University  of 
Michigan.  Among  other  things,  he  says: 
"Has  not  every  crime  against  civiliza- 
tion in  Cuba  been  duplicated  in  the  Phil- 
ippines a  hundred  times?  ...  Is 
it  an  answer  to  say  that  Cuba  is  near 
and  the  Philippines  are  distant?  How 
many  degrees  of  latitude  and  longitude 
measure  the  difference  between  right  and 
wrong?"  There  is  also  an  article  con- 
cerning the  sugar  estates  in  Cuba,  by 
Jonathan  S.  Jenkins,  an  American  who 
lived  in  Havana  during  the  middle  of 
the  century.  Virginia  Woodward  Cloud 
has  a  poem,  "Care,"  that  is  above  the 
average. 


Scribner's  Cuban  stories  are  at  present 
the  leading  feature  of  the  magazine.  Mr. 
Richard  Harding  Davis  gives  a  vivid  de- 
scription of  the  battle  of  San  Juan,  and  a 
careful  and  complete  analysis  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  whole  Santiago  campaign.  He 
does  not  hesitate  to  lay  the  blame  where 
he  thinks  it  belongs,  and  to  give  due 
credit  to  the  men  who  did  the  real  work. 
His  criticism  of  General  Shafter  is  severe. 
"San  Juan,"  he  declares,  "was  taken,  not 
by  Shafter,  but  in  spite  of  him."  Speak- 
ing of  the  situation  when  the  American 
troops  lay  wedged  in  the  trail  before  San 
Juan,  exposed  to  the  merciless  fire  of  the 
Spanish,  brought  into  this  "chute  of 
death"  by  "a  series  of  military  blunders 
enamating  from  one  source,"  he  says: 
"The  generals  of  divisions  and  brigades 
stepped  back  and  relinquished  their  com- 
mand to  the  regimental  officers  and  enlist- 
ed men."  It  may  interest  the  members  of 
the  Oregon  Emergency  Corps  to  know 
that  the  "polka-dot"  handkerchiefs  with 
which  they  became  so  intimately  ac- 
quainted during  the  summer  were  the 
badge  of  the  famous  Rough  Riders,  and 
that,  according  to  Mr.  Davis,  Roosevelt 
wore  one  in  his  sombrero  at  the  charge 
of  San  Juan. 

Harper's  continues  the  semi-mystical 
story  by  Julian  Ralph,  entitled  "An  Angel 
in  a  Web."  It  is  saying  a  great  deal  for 
the  romance  to  admit  that  it  is  nearly  if 
not  quite  as  interesting  as  its  title.  In 
the  October  number  appear  the  opening 
chapters  of  a  serial  written  by  William 
McLennan  and  J.  N.  Mcllwraith,  and 
called  "The  Span  o'  Life."  On  the  prin- 
ciple that  "two  heads  are  better  than 
one,"  it  ought  to  prove  unusually  enter- 
taining. Margaret  Deland's  "Old  Ches- 
ter Tales"  grow  more  delightful  every 
month.  Dr.  Lavender  is  a  rare  and  alto- 
gether loveable  character,  and  the  reader 
experiences  a  feeling  of  gratitude  to  the 
author  for  the  privilege  of  making  the 
acquaintance  of  the  unpretentious  clergy- 
man. 

McClure's  for  this  month  contains 
among  other  interesting  matter  Kipling's 
great  poem,  "The  Recessional,"  reprinted 
by  request,  which  is  something  unusual 
in  a  magazine.  There  is  the  full  quota  of 
war  papers,  and  a  number  of  very  de- 
lightful short  stories,  and  an  account  of 
mountain  climbing  in  South  America, 
that  rivals  some  of  the  adventures  of  the 
Mazamas. 


THE  MONTH. 


September  2. — 

Wilford  Woodruff,  the  head  of  the  Mor- 
mon church,  died  in  San  Francisco. 

In  the  Soudan,  the  English  forces  cap- 
tured  Omdurman,    and    rescued    Neufeld, 
who   had   been   held   in   captivity   eleven 
years  by  the  dervishes. 
September  3. — 

Emperor  William  appointed  Queen  Wil- 
helmina  of  Holland  honorary  colonel  of 
the   Fifteenth   Hanoverian   hussars. 

The  French  minister  of  war  resigned,  on 
account  of  the  new  complications  cn.n.t 
have  arisen  in  the  Dreyfus  affair. 

President   McKinley  visited  Camp  Wi- 
koff  at  Montauk   Point,   New  York. 
September  5. — 

Wilhelmina  was  crowned  queen  of  Hol- 
land at  Amsterdam. 
September  6. — 

The  governor  of  Oregon  calls  a  special 
session  of  the  legislature,  to  meet  on 
the  26th. 

War  breaks  out  again  in  the  island  of 
Crete.     Hostilities  are  precipitated  by  an 
attack  by  the  Mussulmans  upon  the  Brit- 
ish at  Candia. 
September  8. — 

News  was  received  to  the  effect  that  Li 
Hung   Chang    had    been    dismissed    from 
the  Chinese  ministry.     No  reasons  were 
given. 
September  10. — 

Commission  to  investigate  the  conduct 
of  the  war  department  was  named  by 
President   McKinley. 

It  was  reported  that  the  French  had 
occupied  Fashoda,  in  the  Upper  Nile 
country. 

The   Empress   of  Austria  was   assassi- 
nated at  Geneva. 
September  11. — 

The  business  portion  of  New  Westmin- 
ster, Vancouver,  B.  C,  was  destroyed  by 
fire. 
September  12. — 

Rear  Admiral  Dewey  asked  for  another 
warship  and  a  cruiser.  The  request  is 
taken  as  evidence  that  further  trouble  in 
the  Philippines  is  imminent. 

The  Spanish  senate  adopted  the  Hispa- 
no-American  protocol. 
September  13. — 

The  "currency  convention"   opened   at 
Omaha. 
September  14. — 

The  president  determined  upon  a  Phil- 
ippine policy,  which  was  not  given  to 
the  public. 

The  Barbadoes  were  swept  by  a  terrific 
hurricane.  Great  loss  of  life  and  prop- 
erty. 


September  15. — 

The  peace  commissioners  received  their 
final  instructions  from  the  president. 
September  16. — 

The  peace  commission  sailed  from  New 
York,  in  route  for  Paris. 
September  17. — 

Dr.   John   Hall,  of  New  York,   died  at 
Bangor,  County  Down,  Ireland. 
September  18. — 

The    "Daughter    of    the    Confederacy," 
Winnie  Davis,  died. 
September  19. — 

Aguinaldo  sent  a  message  to  the  Asso- 
ciated Press,  denying  his  hostility  to  the 
Americans. 
September  20. — 

The  republican  convention  met  at  Ta- 
coma,  Wash. 
September  21. — 

President  McKinley  informally  received 
a    delegation    of    the     Roosevelt     Rough 
Riders. 
September  22. — 

The  empress  dowager  of  China  deposed 
her  nephew,  the  emperor,  on  account  of 
his  fondness  for  reform. 
September  23.— 

The  United  States  peace  commission 
arrived  at  Queenstown. 

Commission  to  investigate  the  war  de- 
partment announced  complete. 
September  24. — 

The  state  organization  of  the  Red  Cross 
Society  was  effected  at  Portland,  Or. 
September  25.— 

The  remnant  of  the  Khalifa's  army  was 
defeated,  and  its  last  stronghold  captured 
by   Egyptian    forces   under    command    of 
Colonel  Parsons. 
September  26. — 

The   investigation   of   the   war   depart- 
ment   by    the    commission    appointed    by 
President  McKinley  began. 
September  27. — 

Oregon  legislature  convened  at  Salem. 

Theodore  Roosevelt  was  nominated  for 
governor  of  New  York  by  the  republican 
convention. 
September  28. — 

Thomas   F.    Bayard,    ex-ambassador   to 
the  court  of  St.  James,  died  at  Dedham, 
Mass.,  at  the  age  of  70  years. 
September  29. — 

Queen    Louise    of    Denmark    died     at 
Copenhagen. 
September  30. — 

Aguinaldo  assumed  the  title  of  presi- 
dent of  the  revolutionary  government  of 
the  Philippines. 

President  McKinley's  Philippine  policy 
in  favor  of  holding  the  islands. 


LITERARY  COMMENT. 


Under  the  title  of  "Education  in 
France"  there  appears  in  this,  the  initial 
number  of  The  Pacific  Monthly,  the  first 
of  a  series  of  articles  from  the  pen  of 
that  most  clever  writer,  Samuel  Jaques 
Brun.  In  1896  Doxey  brought  out  a  lim- 
ited edition  of  Mr.  Brun's  charming 
"Tales  of  Languedoc."  This  volume  is, 
both  in  style  and  subject  matter,  delight- 
fully original,  and  deals  with  the  hither- 
to unwritten  folklore  of  Southern  France. 

Among  the  new  books  issued  this  month 
from  the  publishing  house  of  F.  Tennyson 
Neely  is  "A  Platonic  Experiment,"  by 
Landis  Ayr,  an  extraordinary  story  of 
unusual  interest  and  quite  impossible  con- 
clusions. That  is  to  say,  the  conclusions 
are  impossible,  judged  by  complex  human 
standards.  But  the  author  has  written 
above  the  commonplace  and  the  ordinary, 
and  shows  man  and  woman  not  as  they 
are,  but  as  they  ought  to  be.  The  suc- 
cess of  such  an  experiment  as  this  por- 
trayed by  Landis  Ayr  may  be  beyond  the 
realms  of  possibility,  but  it  is  well  worth 
trying.  Only  to  have  tried  is  something 
noble,  even  though  the  attempt  result,  as 
it  must  in  real  life,  in  failure.  The  book 
is  an  expression  of  the  higher  moral  ten- 
dencies of  the  age. 

"The  Rainbow's  End"  is  a  Klondike 
story  by  Alice  Palmer  Henderson,  and 
is  published  by  H.  S.  Stone  &  Company. 
It  is  a  woman's  account  of  life  and  con- 
ditions in  the  gold  fields  of  the  frozen 
north,  and  is  a  dispassionate  view  of  the 
situation  as  it  exists  today. 

"In  the  Saddle  With  Gomez,"  by  Cap- 
tain Murio  Carillo,  is  a  series  of  short 
stories  dealing  with  the  adventures  of 
many  of  Cuba's  famous  soldiers.  The 
capture  of  St.  Clara,  the  charge  at  Leque- 
tia  and  the  attack  on  Camajuani,  three 
of  the  most  important  events  in  Cuba's 
fight  for  freedom,  are  vividly  portrayed. 
The  book  is  both  pleasant  and  instruc- 
tive, and  comes  at  a  time  when  public 
interest  in  its  subjects  is  intense.  Mr. 
F.  Tennyson  Neely  is  to  be  congratulated 
upon  the  appearance  of  the  volumes  that 
come  from  his  house.  They  are  always 
well  printed,  well  bound  and  of  high-class 
literary  merit. 

Harper  Brothers  have  just  issued  the 
last  volume  written  by  the  "Daughter  of 
the  Confederacy."  Winnie  Davis  was  a 
bright  and  charming  writer,  and  this 
book,  "Romance  of  Summer  Seas,"  is  no 
less  delightful  in  style  and  composition 
than  those  preceding  it. 


One  of  the  interesting  books  brought 
out  recently  by  Macmillan  is  "Brown 
Men  and  Women,"  from  the  pen  of  Ed- 
ward Reeves.  The  subject  is  not  new, 
volume  after  volume  having  been  writ- 
ten descriptive  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
fascinating  islands  of  the  southern  seas, 
but  no  author  ever  handled  the  condi- 
tions of  life  existing  in  those  favored 
regions  in  quite  the  frank  and  fearless 
manner  that  characterizes  Mr.  Reeves' 
work.  He  spares  none  that  are  guilty, 
and  does  not  veil  his  accusations  in  vague 
or  ambiguous  terms. 

In  the  Portland  library  there  is  a  copy 
of  the  history  of  the  Plymouth  colony, 
printed  under  direction  of  the  secretary 
of  the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts, 
by  order  of  the  general  court,  from  the 
original  manuscript  which  has  recently 
been  returned  to  the  United  States  by 
the  hands  of  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  lately 
ambassador  at  the  court  of  St.  James. 
The  restoration,  as  every  one  probably 
knows,  was  ordered  by  decree  of  the  con- 
sistory court  of  the  diocese  of  London, 
and  the  manuscript,  all  in  the  handwrit- 
ing of  Governor  Bradford,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  part  of  the  last  page,  is  erroneous- 
ly known  as  the  "Log  of  the  Mayflower." 
In  1856  a  transcript  of  the  document  was 
secured  from  London  through  the  efforts 
of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
and  put  in  print,  but  this  later  edition 
differs  from  the  first  in  that  it  contains 
only  the  matter  embodied  in  the  original, 
with  a  brief  account  of  the  restoration, 
and  is,  of  course,  limited.  Mr.  F.  K. 
Arnold,  who  presented  the  volume  to  the 
Portland  library,  is  a  lineal  descendant 
of  the  first  governor  of  Massachusetts. 

Madame  Amelie  de  Fonfride  Smith  has 
made  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  mili- 
tary records  of  the  state  of  Oregon  in  the 
form  of  an  "Official  Roster,"  which  is 
illustrated,  and  is  a  comprehensive  history 
of  the  officers  and  enlisted  men  of  the 
year  1898.  It  is  a  register  that  no  patri- 
otic citizen  of  Oregon  will  care  to  be 
without. 

The  O.  R.  &  N.,  the  pioneer  transpor- 
tation company,  has  recently  issued  an 
attractive  book  on  "The  Resources  of 
Idaho.  The  text  is  the  work  of  Colo- 
nel P.  Donan,  and  is  written  in  his  best 
style.  And  while  the  salmon  story  and 
the  potato  picture  may  tax  the  credulity 
of  Eastern  readers,  it  is  but  fair  to  say 
that  here  in  the  West  the  truth  of  these 
things  is  never  questioned. 


COLLEGE  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LELAND  STANFORD,  JR.  UNIVER- 
SITY, CALIFORNIA. 

Interest  here  centers  upon  the  training 
of  the  'varsity  football  team,  for  which 
there  are  sixty  candidates;  more  than 
have  ever  before  appeared  on  the  Stanford 
field.  Prospects  for  a  victory  in  the  an- 
nual game  with  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia at  first  appeared  dubious,  as  all  of 
last  year's  28-0  team,  excepting  four,  had 
graduated  or  enlisted  in  the  Manila  regi- 
ments. The  men  who  played  substitutes 
last  year  are  now  coming  forward,  and 
will  form  the  nucleus  of  a  strong  team. 
Captain  Fisher  has  plenty  of  men  for 
every  position  excepting  the  center  trio, 
which  he  is  trying  to  build  up  from  the 
heavy  men  who  are  volunteering.  Every 
afternoon  the  candidates  for  the  eleven 
practice  running,  tackling,  punting  and 
falling  on  the  ball,  and  then  line  up  for 
a  few  minutes'  active  scrimmage.  Harry 
Cross,  of  Yale,  who  built  up  the  20-0  team 
two  years  ago,  will  again  coach,  assum- 
ing charge  October  1.  Stanford  is  fortu- 
nate in  having  on  the  team  this  year  Mur- 
phy, '00,  the  greatest  punter  and  runner 
in  a  scattered  field  the  coast  has  ever 
seen,  and  Captain  Fisher,  a  strong  half- 
back, both  in  aggressive  and  defensive 
work.  Prospects  for  a  season  of  good, 
clean  sport  and  a  spirited  intercollegiate 
game  were  never  better  in  the  history  of 
intercollegiate  athletics. 

The  captains  of  the  baseball  and  track 
teams  have  instituted  a  system  of  light 
fall  training  for  the  spring  contests. 

A  centrally  located  restaurant  for  the 
university  community,  costing  $5,000,  has 
been  completed,  and  is  now  in  successful 
operation. 

Work  has  begun  on  the  Thomas  Wel- 
ton  Stanford  library  building,  named  after 
the  donor,  Senator  Stanford's  brother, 
who  furnished  the  $150,000  needed  for  its 
construction.  The  library  is  two  stories 
high,  in  the  same  Moorish  architectural 
plan  of  the  Quadrangle,  and  constitutes 
the  first  building  of  an  outer  quadrangle. 
It  is  modern  in  every  respect,  and  will 
have  a  capacity  for  200,000  volumes.  It 
is   built   of   sandstone,    quarried   on    the 

Mrs.  Stanford  is  living  quietly  in  her 
home  on  the  estate,  and  can  be  seen  fre- 
quently directing  the  improvements  which 
are  constantly  being  made  on  the  cam- 
pus, and  also  inspecting  the  fast-rising 
buildings.  Mrs.  Stanford  is  a  large- 
souled  woman  of  great  executive  ability, 


and  she  is  wholly  wrapped  up  in  the 
university,  and  is  constantly  thinking  of 
"my  boys  and  girls,"  as  she  calls  the  stu- 
dents. In  a  recent  conversation  she  out- 
lined her  policy  as  follows:  "I  have  a 
few  hundred  thousand  dollars  more  in 
legacies  to  pay  before  the  estate  will  be 
free  from  the  control  of  the  court.  That 
will  not  take  long.  Then  I  shall  devote 
my  energies  to  completing  the  museum, 
the  chapel  and  the  chemistry  laboratory. 
After  that  work  is  completed  and  the  es- 
tate is  free  from  incumbrance,  I  shall  be 
ready  to  resign  my  stewardship  to  the 
trustees  of  the  university." 

Stanford's  president  has  always  been 
recognized  as  a  scientist  of  the  first  rank, 
and  his  appointment  to  the  Behring  sea 
fur  seal  commission  and  the  offer  of  the 
directorship  of  the  Smithsonian  Institu- 
tion, at  Washington,  D.  C,  are  only  evi- 
dences of  this.  Last  May  his  commence- 
ment address  was  a  departure  from  the 
usual  order,  and  considered  the  national 
expansion  movement  and  its  cost  to  the 
United  States.  This  address,  "Lest  We 
Forget,"  has  attracted  wide  notice  for  the 
statesmanlike  way  in  which  the  problems 
of  imperialism  are  discussed  and  summed 
up.  Its  general  trend  was  in  opposition 
to  the  movement  on  the  grounds  that, 
"first,  dominion  is  brute  force;  second, 
dependent  nations  are  slave  nations; 
third,  the  making  of  men  is  greater  than 
the  building  of  nations." 

President  Jordan  was  recently  given  a 
tentative  offer  of  the  presidency  of  the 
University  of  California,  which  he  refused, 
stating  that  he  intended  to  stay  at  Stan- 
ford as  long  as  there  was  something  there 
for  him  to  do. 

A  new  book  by  Dr.  Jordan  will   soon 
appear,  "Foot-Notes  to  Evolution,"  a  col- 
lection of  essays  on  evolutionary  subjects. 
O.  C.  LEITER. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  OREGON, 
EUGENE,  OREGON. 

The  University  of  Oregon  has  sustained 
a  severe  loss  in  the  death  of  Professor 
Johnson,  who  had  been  connected  with 
the  institution  since  its  doors  were 
opened,  and  who  was  for  so  many  success- 
ful years  its  president.  To  his  untiring 
efforts,  and  those  of  his  faithful  co-work- 
ers, in  the  early  days  of  the  university,  is 
due  the  high  rank  which  the  school  grew 
to  hold  in  the  educational  ranks  of  the 
North  Pacific. 


COLLEGE  CORRESPONDENCE. 


4i 


Professor  Dunn,  late  of  Willamette  Uni- 
versity, and  an  alumnus  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oregon,  is  a  welcome  addition  to 
the  present  faculty. 

There  is  evident  a  determination  on  the 
part  of  the  students  to  maintain  the  pre- 
vious record  of  the  institution  in  the  mat- 
ter of  field  sports.  The  athletic  associa- 
tion has  done  much  to  establish  and  stim- 
ulate a  healthy  interest  in  football,  and 
already  material  for  a  strong  team  is  in 
sight. 


of  the  state  are  well  represented,  and  the 
manufacturing  interests  are  a  surprise  to 
most  of  the  visitors  to  the  fair. 


CONSOLIDATED  UNIVERSITY 
AT  PORTLAND. 

The  opening  of  the  newly  consolidated 
university  at  Portland,  Or.,  is  equivalent 
to  the  founding  of  a  great  school  whose 
future  is  assured.  It  is  a  splendid  and 
harmonious  blending  of  three  institutions 
in  one,  a  welding  together  of  educational 
forces  already  closely  akin,  and  the  re- 
sult must,  of  necessity,  be  beneficial  to  all 
concerned.  The  location  of  the  buildings, 
the  site  upon  which  will  in  time  be  erect- 
ed a  magnificent  group  of  halls  and 
dormitories,  in  addition  to  those  now  in 
existence,  is  one  of  unequaled  beauty.  Far 
up  above  the  silver  sweep  of  the  bright 
Willamette,  where  the  ships  pass  up  and 
down  bearing  the  commerce  of  the  na- 
tions, it  stands.  Mount  Hood  and  St. 
Helens  look  in  at  its  windows,  and  not 
so  very  many  miles  away  the  majestic 
Columbia  rolls  its  mighty  current  sea- 
ward. There  is  room,  room  to  turn 
around  in,  and  to  grow,  as  grow  it  must. 
Under  the  administration  of  Chancellor 
Crawford  R.  Thoburn,  there  is  every  rea- 
son to  believe  the  university  will  become 
the  leading  educational  institution  of  the 
North  Pacific.  The  university  began  its 
fall  term  October  4,  under  very  flattering 
circumstances. 


DRIFT. 

Oregon  is  holding  this  autumn  an  expo- 
sition that  is  attracting  crowds  of  visitors 
from  everywhere.  Eastern  people,  partic- 
ularly, are  finding  much  to  interest  them 
in  the  comprehensive  exhibition  of  Ore- 
gon products.    The  vast  natural  resources 


In  the  early  days  of  Tennessee  there 
was  an  eminent  physician  by  name  Doxy. 
He  never  used  a  common  word  in  conver- 
sation. Of  him  the  following  anecdote  is 
related:  One  afternoon,  as  Dr.  Doxy  was 
going  out  to  his  home,  some  twenty-five 
miles  from  Nashville,  he  stopped  at  a 
tavern  eight  miles  northeast  of  the  city 
to  spend  the  night.  The  tavern  was  a 
noted  place,  known  as  the  Gee  Tavern. 
Mr.  Gee  was  an  old  Virginian.  He  had 
brought  from  the  Old  Dominion  an  old 
servant  named  Jacob.  This  old  colored 
man  prided  himself  on  being  a  Virginian, 
and  that  he  had  waited  on  the  great  men 
of  Virginia,  among  them  General  Wash- 
ington. When  Dr.  Doxy  rode  up  to  the 
tavern  he  called  to  Jacob,  and  said:  "Ap- 
proach, thou  noble  son  of  Africa,  and 
detach  this  quadruped  from  his  hitching- 
post,  and  divest  him  of  his  bridle,  disen- 
cumber him  of  his  saddle,  and  install 
him,  and  contribute  to  him  some  nutri- 
tious aliment  that  will  be  amply  adequate 
to  sustain  him.  When  the  oriental  lumi- 
nary rises  above  the  horizon,  I  will  for 
your  kind  hospitality  remunerate  you 
with  pecuniary  compensation."  That 
night  the  horse  escaped  from  the  barn  and 
ran  away.  Uncle  Jacob  thought  it  would 
not  do  to  talk  to  such  a  learned  man  as 
Dr.  Doxy  was  in  common  language,  so  he 
studied  up  a  speech  he  should  make  to 
the  doctor  about  his  horse  getting  away 
He  went  up  to  the  room  and  knocked  at 
the  door,  and  with  hat  in  hand  and  bow- 
ing very  low,  he  raised  himself  to  his 
full  height  and  said:  "Marser,  dat  dar 
quadruple  beast  of  yourn  has  actually 
pounced  the  oldimpanelment  of  de  pound, 
and  skater  to  phisticated  de  equilibrium 
ob  de  forst." — Richmond  Religious  Her- 
ald. 


Not  Feminine. — "Papa,  the  paper  this 
morning  in  speaking  of  the  battle  at  Car- 
denas says:  'She  made  no  response  to  the 
New  York's  fire.'  Battery  isn't  feminine, 
is  it?"  "No,  my  boy;  you  can  silence  a 
battery." 


Borqixist  6t  Reffling 

Kigln  Class  Tailoring 


231  Tx7a.sHin.gton  Street 

FOKLTLjPi-lSTID,  OKIE. 


THE  HAWAIIANS. 


EVER  since  the  downfall  of  their  royal 
government,  the  Hawaiian  islands 
have  drawn  to  themselves  an  amount  of 
interest  seemingly  disproportionate  to 
their  size  and  importance.  It  is  only 
seemingly,  however,  for  this  interest  in 
reality  corresponds  to  their  worth  to  this 
country,  both  on  account  of  their  in- 
trinsic value  and  strategic  importance. 
The  attention  that  they  have  received 
has  been  lately  increased  in  the  United 
States  owing  to  the  recent  annexation. 
Any  information  concerning  them  may, 
therefore,  be  especially  acceptable  at  this 
time. 

The  Sandwich  or  Hawaiian  islands  (as 
they  are  now  known),  consist  of  a  group 
of  eight  islands  lying  about  2000  miles 
from  San  Francisco,  and  comprising  an 
area  of  6700  square  miles.  They  were 
discovered  by  Captain  Cook  in  1778,  who 
gave  them  the  name  of  Sandwich  islands, 
in  honor  of  the  Barl  of  Sandwich.  In 
1820  missionaries  from  America  landed 
at  Honolulu,  which  is  situated  on  the 
island  of  Oahu,  and  this  date  marks  the 
beginning  of  an  interesting  period  in  the 
islands'  history.  Idolatry  and  cannibal- 
ism, both  of  which  had  been  practiced  to 
some  extent,  were  soon  discarded,  and 
the  majority  of  the  inhabitants  accepted 
Christianity. 

The  natives  are  a  most  interesting 
people.  Mr.  Ellis,  the  famous  English 
missionary,  who  visited  the  islands  short- 
ly after  1820,  said  of  them:  "The  inhabi- 
tants of  these  islands  are  considered, 
physically,  amongst  the  finest  races  of 
the  Pacific.  .  .  .  This  in  all  proba- 
bility arises  from  their  salubrious  cli- 
mate and  their  chief  articles  of  food." 

Mr.  Stevens,  in  his  book  on  "Pictur- 
esque Hawaii,"  says:  "One  day  to  the 
luxurious  Kanaka  is  as  another.  The 
struggle  for  life  does  not  fret  his  soul, 
nor  fill  his  thoughts  with  'the  winter  of 
its  discontent'  Today's  comfort  fills  his 
horizon,  and  there  is  only  one  day  in  his 
calendar.  It  is  the  luxuriant  prolificness 
of  the  islands  that  makes  the  native  the 
happy-go-lucky  fellow  that  he  is."  The 
Kanakas  delight  in  swimming,  and  they 
swim  with  remarkable  skill  and  ease.  In 
surf-swimming,  a  very  astonishing  sport, 
"they  balance  themselves  whilst  standing 
or  sitting  on  a  board,  which  is  carried 
landwards  on  the  crest  of  a  great  roller." 

The  chief  products  of  the  islands  are 
taro,  sugar  cane,  coffee,  pineapples,  rice 
and  cocoanuts.  The  most  important  of  these 
to  the  native  is  the  taro.     It  forms  the 


national  dish,  called  "poi,"  which  the  na- 
tives rely  upon  for  their  sustenance.  The 
taro  plant  is  easily  cultivated,  and  the 
yield  to  an  acre  is  remarkable.  It  has 
been  estimated  that  an  acre  of  land  will 
yield  on  an  average  of  28,000  pounds  of 
cooked  and  pounded  taro  per  annum. 
This  yield  would  sustain  18  men  for  12 
months.  Mr.  Stevens,  in  the  book  above 
referred  to,  says  of  taro:  "It  is  excellent 
in  case  of  sickness,  being  easily  digested 
and  withal  very  nourishing,"  and  Mr. 
Ellis  observed  that  the  remarkable  physi- 
cal condition  of  the  Hawaiians  is  due  to 
their  food.  He  mentions  taro  as  espe- 
cially effacious  in  producing  good  re- 
sults. This  being  true,  it  has  long  been 
a  matter  of  wonder  that  such  an  impor- 
tant food  should  not  be  known  to  the 
world  at  large.  Arrangements  have  at 
last  been  made,  however,  for  the  intro- 
duction of  taro  into  the  United  States. 
It  comes  to  us  under  the  name  of  "Ta- 
roena,"  and  is  receiving  a  warm  welcome. 
Physicians  especially  find  in  it  a  long- 
Tnoked-for  remedy,  and  one  writes  from 
Los  Angeles  to  this  effect: 

"I  have  noted  the  wonderful  qualities 
nt  taro;  it  has  been  proved  of  the  greatest 
value  in  all  cases  where  a  food  is  wanted 
that  is  a  system  builder,  easily  digested 
and  agreeable  to  all  patients  suffering 
from  dyspepsia  or  any  chronic  digestive 
trouble,  while  as  a  food  for  the  debili- 
tated conditions  following  typhoid  fever, 
or  any  of  the  wasting  diseases,  it  is,  in 
my  opinion,  superior  to  all  other  foods." 

It  is  said,  and  all  trials  substantiate 
the  statement,  that  Taroena  is  an  ideal 
food,  especially  for  dyspeptic  conditions, 
indigestion  and  consumption.  It  has 
never  been  known  to  fail  as  a  perfect 
food  for  infants.  The  Hawaiians  use  it 
from  the  day  that  they  are  born.  It  is 
also  believed  to  prevent  seasickness,  and 
to  cure  the  most  acute  cases  of  vomiting. 

Mr.  Stevens'  book  has  created  much 
interest  in  this  country,  but  it  is  not  so 
much  for  the  enlightenment  as  regards 
the  Hawaiians,  as  it  is  for  the  light  that 
he  has  thrown  on  taro  and  the  benefit 
to  mankind  which  will  follow  therefrom, 
that  we  feel  grateful  to  him.  Taro,  or 
Taroena,  as  it  is  called  in  America,  and 
which  is  taro  with  nothing  added  or 
taken  away,  is  a  nature-made  food.  It 
can  be  obtained  at  present  from  any 
druggist,  though  a  movement,  which  it  is 
hoped  will  soon  be  consummated,  is  also 
being  made  by  grocers  to  carry  it  in 
stock. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A.  B.  STEI^BACH  &  Co. 


POPULAR  PRICE 


Cor.  First 
and  JVIormson 
Streets 


ffi.  IK  X  «i 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Devers'  Blend  Coffee  \ 


"5 


TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 


CLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS   AND  VEGETABLES 


Manufacturers  of 


BUTTER  AND  GHELEiSEi 


Telephone  y]\... 


105,  107,  1071  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


f! 


AGENCY  FOR  MAILLARD'S  CANDIES 

Henry  G.  Brandes 

SUCCESSOR  TO  BAUM  &   BRANDES 

...  HEADQUARTERS  FOR  ... 


OYSTERS  AND   ICE  CREAM 

145  First   Street  and 
228  Alder  Street 


F>OF?TI-73CND.  OF2E3. 
FAMILY  ROOMS  Telephone  235 


E.  C.  Goddard  A.  W.  Goddard  T.  H.  Fearey 

E.  C.  GODDARD  &  GO. 


Dealers  in 


Fine  Footwear 

FULL  LINE  OF 

LATEST  STYLE  FALL  AND 
WINTER  SHOES 

129  Sixth  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

Oregonian    Building 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

...  Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


PORTlvAlVD,   OREGON 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy   Holders'   Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


O.   JT.   tffoorehouse  dc  Co.,   ynoor-^oratoct 

Wait  SPaper,   SRoom  W?ouidinffS,   iPaints, 

Otis,   ISarnisAes,   Jifouse,   O/ffrt 

and  fresco  ZPainting 

30S  jftdcr  Street,  SPortfanc/j    Oreyon 


Free   Slnine  to  All  Customersl 

KNIGHT  &  EDER 

The  Medium  Priced  Shoe  Dealers 
292  Washington  Street 

Opposite  Hotel  Perkins  PORTLAND,  OKEQON 


Established  1872 

JOHN  A.  BECK 

Dealer  in 

waicties,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore.] 

ALL  the  latest  books 
Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


Dixon,  Borgeson  X  Company 

R.  LUTKE,  Manager,  Portland 

Manufacturers  of  £*  |_  /■"» 

Every  Description  of    ^flOW    WClSCS 


Jewelers'  and  Druggists'  Wall  Cases 
and  Bank  Fixtures 

108-110-112-114  FRONT  STREET,  Cor.  Washington 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Taroena * 

SEE  ARTICLE  IN  THIS  ISSUE  ON 
THE  HAWAIIANS 


37  Market  Street,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


Is  manufactured  from  the  root 
of  the  Taro  plant.  It  is  a  nat- 
ural, not  an  artifcial  food. 

is  manufactured  by  a  speciallj 
patented  process  from  care 
fully  selected  Taro. 

It  contains  the  concentrated  strength  of  Taro.     Four 
pounds  of  Taro  are  used  to  make  one  pound  of  Taroena. 

IT  WILL  STAY  DOWN  when  all  other  Foods  will  be  rejected ; 

TAROENA  is  both  a  medicine  and  a  food.  It  is  the 
best  baby  food  It  is  the  best  invalid  food.  It  is  the 
best  food  for  dyspeptics.  It  is  the  best  nerve  and  brain 
food.  It  is  the  easiest  food  to  "keep  down"  on  a  weaki 
or  irritable  stomach.  It  is  the  lightest,  least  irritating 
and  the  safest  food  to  introduce  into  the  stomach  on 
intestines  of  sufferers  from  acute  diseases  of  the  stom- 
ach or  bowels.  It  is  the  easiest  food  to  assimilate,  and 
requires  the  least  work  on  the  part  of  the  stomach  or 
bowels.  Endorsed  by  eminent  Physicians.  For  Sale 
by    All  Druggists. 


ileil 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Portland  Gas  Co. 


\ 


SAVE  MONEY,  TIME  AND 
LABOR 


CALX  AND  SEE  US  ABOUT  THEM 


Fifth  and  Yamhill  Streets 

-PORTLAND,  OREGON 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


8 


Sole  Ageuts  for 

94  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Ore. 


...RICHET  COMPANY... 

Wholesale  f  Retail  Groceries 

112=114  Front  Street,  Corner  Washington 
PORTLAND, OREGON 

Consumers  can  save  money  by  trading  with  us.  We  are  both  Wholesalers  and  Retailers, 
and  are  enabled  to  sell  to  the  consumer  at  less  than  the  ordinary  rates. 

We  have  a  special  shipping  department,  devoting  careful  attention  to  the  Packing  and 
Shipping  of  orders  from  the  interior.  All  orders  will  receive  careful  and  prompt  attention.  We 
shall  be  pleased  to  mail  a  copy  of  our  Price  List  to  those  requesting  it. 

RICHET  C07VYPP[NV 


jELfcPMONE  5 


..ARE  NOTED  FOR  QUALITY  OF  WORK  AND  PROMPT  SERVICE  .. 


JAMES  R.  EWING 

..Bookseller.. 


Miscellaneous  Books 
Bibles  .  .  . 
Northwest  Views 


267    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Careful  Attention  to  Special  Orders 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Buy  Your  Homoeopathic  Medicines  of 

Boericke  &  Runyon 

Portland,  Oregon 

opp    olds  &  king  303  Washington  Street 


J.  R.  ROGERS 

Printer  and  Stationer 

323  Morrison  Street 

Marquam   Building  PORTLAND,   ORE. 


Sdwarci  JVuyhes 

?£S/io/esa/e 

Jarm  and  TTfill  T/fachinery 

/8S,    /90,    /92,    /94  J-ront  Stroat 


Povey  Bros.  Glass  Company 

MANUFACTURERS     OP 

Art  Stained  Glass 

rOR    CHURCHES,     DWELLINGS,     PUBLIC     BUILDINGS 

48  TO   54  N.   SIXTH   ST.,   PORTLAND.   ORE. 


24,000    Volumes  and   over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a   Year  and  $1.50   a   Quarter.     Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 
HOURS -From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sun- 
days and  Holidays 
STARK  STREET,   BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK 


..Odd  Stogs  Bronj  Japan.. 

LITTLE  BOOK  STORE 

293  Morrison  Street,       Portland,  Ore. 


E>.  C  BURNS 

147  Third  Street,      PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Always  on  Hand  a  Full  Line  of 

■*   FRESH    GROCERIES  *• 

Lowest  Cash  Prices 


..OPTICIAN.. 

Dr.  A.  A.  BARR,   formerly  of  St.  Paul,  has  charge  of 
the  Optical  Department  for 


I.  N.  WRIGHT.  I  lift  JEWELER, 

293  Morrison  Street,      PORTLAND,  ORE. 


CONSULTATION  FRF.E 


JOHN  CRAN  &  CO. 

Specialties  in 

Hosiery,   Underwear,    Dress 
Goods,  Linens 

HANDKERCHIEFS,  WHITE  GOODS, 
LACES,  ETC. 

256   iaiRSHINGTON   STREET 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


S.  M.  Mears,  President 


Marion  Wilcox,  Secretary 


IE  UNITED  CfillllGE  CORIPIY 

Carriages  and  Livery 

Branch   Office,    Baggage  and   Omnibus  Transfer  Co., 
Fourth  and  Stark  Streets. 

Main  Office,  S.   W.   Cor.  Seventh  and   Taylor  Streets, 
Portland,  Oregon. 


Boarding  and  Care  of  Horses 
a  Specialty. 


T3ALL-Bearing  Type- Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpairable 
Alignment.  Lightest  Key  Action.  The  Most 
Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work.  Carriage 
locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the  writing. 
Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numerous  Handy 
Features.     Address  for  full  particulars, 


l  Supplies  Company... 

No.  232  Stark  Street 
PORTLAND,    OREGON 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 

Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

TJ.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


EAST 


AND 


SOUTHERN 

PACIFIC 

COMPANY 


LEAVE 


*  6  00  p  m 


*  8  30  a  ra 

Daily 

except 

Sunday 


t  7  30  a  m 
t  4  50  p  m 


Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 


OVERLAND  EX-1 
PRESS,  for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave.  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
and  the  East. 


Roseburg  passenger 

(Via    Woodburn      for"> 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton,  | 
West  Scio,    Browns-  ' 
ville,  Springfield  and 
Natron. 


Corvallis  passenger ... 
Independence  passenger 


*  9  30  a  rh 


*  4  30  p  m 

Daily 

except 

Sunday 


t  5  50  P  «n 
X  8  25  ft  ir 


♦Daily.    {Daily  except  Sunday- 
Direct  connection  at  San  Francisco  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.    Sailing  dates  on 
application. 

Rates  and   tickets   to  Eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope     Also  JAPAN,  CHINA,    HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA.      Can    be     obtaiued    from    f.    B. 
KIRKLA.ND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  Street. 
Yamhill  Division — Pass.  Depot,  foot  Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a  m  ; 
12:30,1:55,3:25,5:15,6:25  8:05,  11:30  pm,  and  9:00 
a  m  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland  daily 
at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a  m;  1:35,  3:15.  4:30,  6:20,  7:40, 
9:15  p  m;  11:40  a  m  daily  except  Monday,  and 
10:05  a  m  on  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  except  Sunday  at 
4:30  p  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie,  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tuesdays, 
Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*Except  Sunday. 
R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAH. 

flanaget .  den.  P.  &  P.  Agt. 


ARE  YOU  INTERESTED? 

THE  O.  R.  &  N.  Co.'s  NEW  BOOK  on  the  Resources 
of  Oregon,  Washington  and  Idaho  is  being  distributed. 
Our  readers  are  requested  to  forward  the  addresses  of 
their  Eastern  friends  and  acquaintances,  and  a  copy  of 
the  work  will  be  sent  them  free.  This  is  a  matter  All 
should  be  interested  in,  and  we  would  ask  that  every- 
one take  an  interest  and  forward  such  addresses  to  W. 
H.  Hurlburt,  General  Passenger  Agent,  O.  R.  &  N.  Co., 
Portland,  Oregon. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


Wakelee  &  Company  <*  **  <* 


"DRUGGISTS 
'+  "PERFUMERS 


^[HE  most  careful  attention  by 
skilled  and  experienced  phar- 
macists given  to  the  compound- 
ing of  Physicians'  Prescriptions* 
We  cannot  afford  to  give  less 
than  our  best  efforts.  Our  ivork 
and  our  goods  are  AL  WA  YS  the 
best  of  the  highest  grades  £•  j*  j* 


Corner  Bush  and  Montgomery  Streets  ♦♦. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALA. 


NEW  STORE 


NEW  GOODS 


NEW  PRICES 


A   COMFORTABLE    PLACE  TO    SHOP 


Dress  Goods,   Linings,   Underwear,  Laces, 
Ribbons,  (Moves,  Etc. 

BLANKETS,    FLANNELS,    BED    SPREADS,    TABLE 
LINEN,  TOWELS,  ETC. 

GENTS'  FURNISHING  GOODS 


P.  A.   FINSETH,    PROP 

Bet.  First  &  Second 

'ORTUND,   ORE 


230  MORRISON  ST.  Bt 


Astoria  and  GoiumDia  River  R.  R.  Time  Gaid 

WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  in. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  m. 


Oil  competition 


<^pk?to*^; 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST   THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4}4  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN   AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
run  into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
ts  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.    H.    LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


(Volume  J  NOVEMBER 


Number  2    M] 


tocinc 


A  MAGAZINE  Of  EDVCA- 
I     TIQM  AND  PROGRESS. 

]R  TEN  CENTS  A  COPY  >  ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 
THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  CO. 
PUBLISHERS  *  *  *  j*  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


S5S55SS5! 


♦  ♦♦In  This  Number*** 


Columbia  River  Salmon — 

Hotlister  2>.  McGuire,  Oregon  State  Fish  Commissioner 


Two  Short  Stories — 
A  Rough  Rider 
Augustus  Dana's  Wife 


F.  /.  McHenry 
Lischen  M,  Miller 


News  From  the  Colleges 

Education  in  France — 

(Second  Paper)  Samuel  Jacques  *Brun 

And  Other  Interesting  Articles 


w 


^*******#*****A*********<.***************4 


k***********' 


T/ffi  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 

Contents  for  cJ^pvember,   t898. 


Page 
.     43 


Frontispiece — 

By  "W.  E.  Rollins,  and  Poem  by  John  Vance  Cheney 

Columbia  River  Salmon — Hollister  CD.  McGvire,  Oregon  State  Fish  Commissioner 
Salmon  Fishing  on  the  Lower  Columbia —  ....         C.L.  Simpson 

A  Roughs Ride^  (Short  Story)— F.J.SMcHenry 

In  Starlight  (  Poem  ) — Florence  May  Wright  61 

Education  in  France  ( Second  Paper ) —  •      Samuel  Jacques  Brun  62 

Democracy  (Poem) —       3 Walt  Whitman  64 

Augustus  Dana's  "Wife  (Short  Story) —       •       •       •         Lischen  €M.  miller  65 

Love's  Remembrance  ('Poem)— Lischen M.  Miller  68 

"Was  He  Justified?  "( Conclusion)—  ? 69 

Our  Point  of  View  (Editorial!)— 71 

Prythee,  Poet,  Sweetly  Sing  ( Poem ) —  •       • 73 

The  Magazines — .74 

Harper's,  Century,  McClure's,  Scribner's,  Cosmopolitan 

In  Autumn  (  Poem  ) — Edfoard  Maslin  Hulme    75 

The  Month— .76 

A  Record  of  the  Principal  Events  of  the  Month 

Literary  Comment— •       .       .    78 

Looking  Back  (  Poem ) — Jlorence  CB.  Cartivright    79 

College  Correspondence — 80 

LeJand  Stanford  Jr.  University,  University  of  California,  University  of  Wash- 
ington and  University  of  Oregon 

The  Mermaid  (  Poem  ) —        .......        William  SMartin    82 

99999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999 

TERMS— $1.00  A  YEAR  IN  ADVANCE.    10  CENTS  A  COPY. 

All  communications  should  be  sent,  and  all  checks  or  drafts  made  payable,  to  Ihe 
'Pacific  SMonthly  Publishing  Company.  Agents  for  The  'Pacific  SMonthly  are  tuanted  in 
every  locality.     Write  for  our  exceptional  terms  and  inducements. 


Alex  Stveek,  President 
J.  Thorhurn  Ross,  Vice-President 
Geo.  L.  Peaslee,  Secretary 
W.  B.  Wells,  Manager 
Lischen  M.  Miller,  Asst.  Manager 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  COMPANY, 
Macleay;  Building, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


Copyrighted,  1898,  by  "William,  Bittle  "Wells.    All|rights,reserved 

Entered  at  the  Post'Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  October  17,  1898,  as  second  class  matter 

"When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  .Monthly  j 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


V^ll      ^0\/0     rirfcllirC    BY  PURCHASING  YOUR  DRUGS,  PATENT  MEDICINES  AND 
I  ULl     UaVC     LVUl  I  cl  I  S    TOILET  ARTICLES  OF  WOODARD,  CLARKE  &  CO. 

Mere  words  don't  tell  it  all.  Here  are  some  prices.  Remember  every  Patent  Medicine,  Toilet  Article  or  Drug 
is  sold  at  Cut-Rates.  Our  mail  order  business  has  trebled  in  a  year,  because  everyone  within  500  miles  of  Port- 
land can  save  money  by  trading  with  us. 

Regular  Price        Our  Cut-Rate  Price 

Allcock's  Porus  Plasters $0  15  $0  10 

Ayer's  Sarsaparilla 1  00  69 

Carter's  Pills 25  15 

Oastoria 35  25 

Scott's  Emulsion 100  73 

Hood's  Sarsaparilla 100  69 

Paine's  Celery  Compound 1  00  78 

Syrup  of  Figs 50  35 

We  buy  direct  from  manufacturers  in  large  quantities,  which  secures  the  very  lowest  trade  rates.  This  enables 
us  to  retail  at  wholesale  prices.  Our  Photographic  Department  will  interest  you.  Every  new  thing  in  Photo- 
graphy is  in  stock. 

iAiOODHRD,   CLHRKE   St   CO. 

Fourth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon 


A  PAIR  OF  GLASSES 


Do  You  Need  Them? 


If  you  qeed  Glasses,  aqy  Kind  °f  Glasses  -will  qot 
do.  Trtey  must  be  fitted  Witt)  great  pair\s  aqd 
accuracy;  Wrtrj  \r\o\J\edqe  ar\d  experience;  taking 
tirqe  ar)d  care.  "  fi.r\y  sort  of  glasses  "  are  'Worse 
triaq  r\or(e.  Our  advice  is  reliable  ar\d  worth,  ii|ore 
th,ari  it  costs. 


REED  &  MALCOLM 

EYE  SPECIALISTS 

f33  Sixth  Street,  Oregonian  cBuilding,  Portland,  Ore, 


J.  C.  AINSWORTH,  President 


THOS.  CONNELL,  Vice  President 


W.  W.  PHILLIPS,  Cashier 


The   Ainsworth  National  Bank 


Cor.  Third  and  Oak  Streets 


SAFE  DEPOSIT 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Avery  &  Co 

Hardware  I 


TOOLS 
CUTLERY 


MCCAFFREY'S   CELEBRATED    FILES   AND 
HORSE   RASPS 


furniture  and  upholstery 
Hardware 

loggers'  and  lumbermen's 
supplies 

Sporting  and  Blasting 
Powder 

Fishing  tackle 


82  Third  Street,  near  Oak,   Portland,  Oregon 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


We  are  Manufacturers  of  the 
Celebrated 

Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Rubber  Belt  f 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 


87=89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.   H.  AVERILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  fo 
•  any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  =  Portland,  Ore 


I  HE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY- ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


..DIAMOND  T  IMPORTED  FINE  DRY  GRANULATED  SUGAR.. 

Polarizes  98  Per  Cent.  Saccharine  Matter. 

THE  STRONGEST,  SWEETEST  SUGAR  ON  THE  MARKET. 

Prices  from  One-Eighth  to  One-Quarter  Cent  Per 
Pound  Under  Jobbers. 

W.  A.  MEARS,  33  Second  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 


Rudolph    Bmrth 

Successor  to  BARTH  &  SHERWOOD 

141  Post  Street,  near  Grant  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  Gal. 

Importer  and  Dealer  in 


SILVERWARE  AND  SILVER 
NOVELTIES 

Jewelry   of    All    Descriptions    Made  to  Order 

Watch  and  Jewelry  Repairing 
a  Specialty 


USE 


Washington's  Best 

CHOICE  FAMILY 
...FLOUR... 


..FOR  SALE  BY  ALL   GROCERS... 


Ttie  cuas.  F.  Beeto  Company 

SHIPPING    AND    COMMISSION 

ship  chandlers,  store  and 
Provision  dealers 

Agents    for    DEARBORN    &   CO.'S   DISPATCH   LINE 

of  Clipper  Ships  from  New  York 

and  Philadelphia 


SURETY  BONDS 

Capital  and  Surplus,  -  $2,500,000.00 

Fidelity  and  Deposit  company 


OF    MARYLAND 


Northern  Assurance  Company  of  London 
St.  Paul  Fire  &  Marine  Insurance  Company 


1  St  3    NORTH    FIRST  STREET 
PORTLAND,   ORE. 


Issues  guarantee  bonds  to   employes   in  posi- 
tions of  trust. 

Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers,'  City,   County 
and  State  Officials'  Bonds  issued  promptly. 

W.  R.  MACKENZIE,  State  Agent 
208  Worcester  Block,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Telephone  Main  986 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers, 

Wood-Working  Machinery, 
...Iron-Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Humps. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


How  TO 
Beautiful 

IN   FIVE  CHAPTERS 


(  CHAPTER  TWO  ) 


Wisdom's  Robertine 

(CORRECTS  all  Blemishes  of  the  Face,  pro- 
tects it  from  Wind  and  Sunburn  and  makes 
a  beautiful  Complexion. 

price,  Fifty  Cents  Per  bottle 
S.  HEITSHU,  Agent,  Portland,  Oregon 

If  not  obtainable  at  your  druggists,  send  price  to  Agent  and 
Goods  will  be  forwarded  by  mail 


...Perfect  Telephone  Service... 

Can  be  obtained  only  through  a  complete  Metallic  Circuit 
for  each  Subscriber,  and 

•^  ISO    PHRTY   LINES^ 

The  Columbia  Telephone  Company 

HAS  THESE  ADVANTAGES 

OFFICES,  606-607  0REG0NIAN  BUILDING,   PORTLAND,  OREGON 

latest  styles  and  first-class 
Jewelry,  Diannonds,  Watches  and  Silverware 

AT  MODERATE  PRICES 

■    fl.  FELDENHEIMER 

Corner  Third  and  Washington  Streets 
PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RFCk^S  272  Washington  Street 

1— "■•— •/X«/ IV.    4-7        Portland,  ore. 

Up-to-Date  and  Exclusive  Dealers  in 

Ladies;  Children's  and  infants'  Wear 

Styles  up  to  the  Standard  in  all  Lines 

infants'  Wardrobes  and  Wedding  Trousseaus 

A  SPECIALTY 


Price  List  Sent  on  Application 


MERIT    IS    THE   ONLY  THING  THAT  COUNTS,    AND    WE   CLAIM   THAT 
ON     OUR    ENTIRE    STOCK 


G.  G.  GLINE  OIL  &  PAINT  GO. 

144  FIRST  STREET 
Portland,  ore. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


doors,  Windows,  Plate  and  Window  glass 
wkl.l  pkper 

And    the  General    Lines    of   BUILDING    MATERIAL 

GLAZING    A    SPECIALTY 

Columbia  Telephone  290 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 

W.  H.  McMONlES 

Wholesale  Manufacturer  of 

Harness,  Horse  Collars  and  Leather  Specialties 


Jobber  of  SADDLERY   HARDWARE,  Etc. 

Ladies-  &  cents-  Beits  74  Front  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 

Mexican  Hand  Stamped  Work  *  ^  '  ' 

Telephone  Oregon  Main  517 

Consolidated  {Jhivefstfy  -  ^ 

(  Portland  -  Paget  Sound  ) 

1  be  Leading  Jlducational  Institution  of  lacific  Northwest 

Offers  Thorough  and  Extensive  Instruction  in  all  the 

Solid  Branches  of  Education  ...  EXPENSES  LOW... 

Winter  Term  Begins  January  3,  1899 

"Write  for  Particulars  to 
Chancellor  C.  R.  THOBURN,  S.  T.  D.,  University  Park,  Oregon 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 

Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

BURN  ROSLYN  COAL  ||*||  The  Blue  Mountain  Ice  and  Fuel  Company 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY- ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Russell  E.  Sewall, 

District  Attorney 


R.  R.  Giltner 


GILTNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508-509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 

Attorneys  at  Law 

PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 
Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


EUGENE  D     WHITE  &.  CO- 
Real  Estate 

Fire  Insurance  and  Conveyancing;  Commissioners  of 

Deeds  for  all  the  States  and  Territories 

Notaries  Public. 

COMMERCIAL  BLOCK,    PORTLAND,   OREGON 

'Phone  Oregon  Main  6 
E.  D.  White  'Phone  Oregon  Black  1141 


Residence,  475  Morrison  St.     Res.  'Phone,  Ore.  Red  2721 

JOHN  C.  LEASURE 

Attorney  at  Law 
Criminal,   Probate   and    Corporation    Law    Specialties 

Office  Rooms 

401-2-20-21    Commercial    Building,    Portland,  Ore. 

Office  'Phone,  Oregon  Main  6 


THE  OCULISTS'  PRESCRIPTION  CO. 

JAS      D.    MALCOLM 

SPECTACLES  AND  EYEGLASSES 

OF  ALL  KINDS 

Repairing  a  Specialty 

Room  8,  Washincton  Bloc,  8.  E.  Cor.  Fourth  and  Washington  Sts. 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


MRS.  L.  M.  ROBERTSON 

No.  202  Marquam  Building,      PORTLAND,  OREQON 

Fashionable  Suits  $5  up.    Latest  French  Styles 
Satisfaction  Guaranteed 


SAMUEL  JACQUES  BRUN 

zAvocat  Consultant  et  Plaidant 


ARRANGEMENTS  DE  FAMILLE 
ET  SUCCESSIONS 


6iemk  Etage,  Mills  Building 

SAN  FRANCISCO 


Notary  Publ,c       Residence     |  ft^nt h  |treet  ^  „ 

GEO.  HAYFORD 

ATTORNEY  AND  COUNSELLOR  AT  LAW 

Offices,  306-308  Chamber  of  Commerce,   Portland,  Oregon 
Telephone  "Black  2915" 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OF  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•*  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 
291  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


TUB  Blumaner-FnmK  Drag  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


CHARLES    COOPEY 

CIVIL  AND  MILITARY 

Tailor... 

Rooms    i,   2,   3,    12,    13,  Up  Stairs 

N.   E.  Corner  Third  and   Stark  Streets 

Entrance,   88^  Third   Street 


PORTLAND  AGENT    FOR    ALBANY  (  OREGON  ) 
WOOLEN   MILLS 


THE  BLUE  MOUNTAIN 


u 


I 


T.  J.  GORMAN,  Manager 

COAL    )    f/^tiV 

No.  247  STARK  STREET 

Both  'Phones  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Holiday  Goods! 

Japanese  and  Chinese  Curios 

Fancy  Goods,    Matting,    Fireworks 

Flags,  Etc. 

All  kinds  of  European  and  Domestic 

...TOYS... 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 

Andrew  Kan  &  Co. 

COR.   FOURTH  AND 
MORRISON  STS. 

Portland,  Oregon 


the  G*  Heitkemper  Co. 

Watchmakers,  Jewelers  and 
Silversmiths 

249  Morrison  Street,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Beg  to  announce  the  arrival  of  a  large,  new  and  well 
selected  stock  of  the  most  beautiful  things  in  Jewelry, 
Watches,  Silverware  and  Novelties.  Your  inspection  is 
invited. 

Our  Strong  Point— SILVERWARE. 
Inquiries  by  mail  promptly  answered. 


$    Henry  Failing       H.  W.  Corbett      G.  E.  Withinglon 
ty  President  Vice  President        Cashier 

i 


J.  W.  Newkirk 
Asst.  Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


t 


! 
\ 

\»/ 
f 

\»/ 
v»/ 
v!/ 
vl/ 
\»/ 
v»/ 

t 

I 

p    COR.    FIRST  AND    WASHINGTON    STS.    $ 

t 

i 

9 

Surplus,     -    ■       650,000.00 


First 
National  Bank 

OF 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Capital, 


$500,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States 


,„„,„,„„„„„,„„„„„„„„„„„,„,„„„, 


This  Is 

Overcoat 

Weather 

WE  HAVE  THE 
OVERCOATS 

All  the  latest  shapes 
and  styles  in  Hart, 
Schaffner  &  Marx — 
celebrated  goods — at  a 
saving  of  $2  to  $5  a 
coat. 


PRICES 
$7.50,  8.50,  10,  12,  15,  18  and  $20 

Sam'l  Rosenblatt  &  Co. 

Clothiers,  Hatters  and 
Jurnishers 

J93-J95  FIRST  STREET,    Cor.   Taylor 

3mmmfmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 


ON  IMPROVED  PORTLAND  CITY  PROPERTY 

In  Sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest 
current  interest  Rates. 


Titles 


Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
Defect  or  Loss. 


Trusts 


Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

The  Title  Guarantee  and  Trust 
..Company.. 


WM.  M.  LADD,  President 

J.  THORBLRN  ROSS,  Manager 

T.  T.  BURKHART,  Asst.  Secretary 


Chamber  of  Commerce 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


DO  YOU  KNOW... 


Where  the  Best  Place  is  to  get 

Hardware,  Tinware,  Granite  Iron  Ware,  Aluminum  Ware,  Air 
Tight  Heating  Stoves  and  Steel  Ranges? 


We  do.     Goods  are  retailed  at 
Wholesale  Prices  by 


l\±J\J\^L       LJL      i~la      J_y  JJ/XV  U  1VX«  Bet.  Washington  and  Stark 


Next  Door  to  Wm.  Gadsby's  Furniture  Store 


3*ine  'Woolens 

. .  Sarratt  dt  2/oung. . 

W9  first  Street,    ZPortiand,   Ore. 


Agents:  Jesse  Eddy  Woolen  Mills,  Provo  Woolen  Mills, 
M.  B.  Shantz  Button  Mfg.  Co. 


2£/e  a/so  Carry  in    S/ocAr  a  fine  of  above   Soor/s 


S.  G.  SKIDMORE  &  CO. 

Cut=Rate  Druggists 

We  give  Special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 

the  Selection  of  High-Grade 

Bristle  Goods. 

151   THIRD    STREET 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


'       J<jp  ^{KS  ^f /' 


tO^^oiUjy. 


'y 


"THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 


Vol,  I 


NOVEMBER,  t898 


No,  2 


COLUMBIA  RIVER  SALMON. 


By  HOLHSTER  D.  McGUIRE,  Oregon  State  Fish  Commissioner. 


ONCORHYNCHUS,  pronounced  Ong- 
ko-ring-kus,  is  the  scientific  name 
of  the  Pacific  Coast  salmon,  of  which  there 
are  five  distinct  species.  They  were  first 
recognized  and  described  by  Stellar,  the 
most  exact  of  early  observers.  He  de- 
scribed and  distinguished  them  with  per- 
fect accuracy  in  the  year  1731.  Some  60 
years  later  the  German  compiler,  Johann 
Walbaum,  gave  scientific  names  to  all  the 
salmon  and  trout  which  travelers  had  de- 
scribed. After  Stellar  and  Walbaum,  Pal- 
las, in  the  year  1811,  recognized  these 
same  species  and  gave  them  other  names. 
Since  then  writers  with  little  or  no  knowl- 
edge at  all  of  the  subject  have  done  their 
worst  to  confuse,  until  no  exact  knowledge 
of  any  of  the  species  remained. 

Until  a  few  years  ago  the  breeding  males 
of  the  five  species  constituted  a  separate 
genus  of  many  species;  the  females  were 
placed  in  the  genus  Salmo,  and  the  young 
in  still  another  species  of  a  third  genus 
called  Fario.  This  was  supposed  to  be  a 
genus  of  trout. 

David  Starr  Jordan  says  that  not  one 
of  the  many  writers  on  these  fishes  45 
years  ago  knew  a  single  species  at  sight 
or  used  knowingly  in  their  description  a 
single  character  by  which  species  are 
really  distinguished.  Many  of  those  en- 
gaged in  the  salmon  industry  on  the  Co- 
lumbia, as  well  as  others,  have  fallen  into 
a  great  error  concerning  the  number  of 
species  of  salmon  running  in  that  stream. 
Some  15  years  ago  W.  A.  Jones,  major  of 
engineers,  U.  S.  A.,  in  a  report  to  congress 
(Ex.  Doc.  No.  123,  50th  Congress,  first  ses- 


sion, page  16)  gave  a  list  of  12  species  of 
salmon  "that  run  in  the  Columbia."  This 
popular  error,  in  regard  to  the  number  of 
species,  is  in  great  part  due  no  doubt  to 
the  extraordinary  variability  in  appear- 
ance of  the  different  species  of  salmon, 
largely  attributable  to  the  conditions  in- 
cident to  the  development  of  the  repro- 
ductive organs. 

At  the  present  time  ichthyologists  are  a 
unit  in  the  opinion  that  there  are  only 
five  distinct  species  of  salmon  in  the  Pa- 
cic,  viz.,  (1)  the  Chinook,  or  quinnat  sal- 
mon (Oncorhynchus  tschawytscha) ;  (2) 
the  blueback  salmon,  or  red  fish  (Onco- 
rhynchus nerka) ;  (3)  the  silver  salmon 
(Oncorhynchus  kisutch) ;  (4)  the  dog  sal- 
mon (Oncorhynchus  keta),  and  (5)  the 
humpback  salmon  (Oncorhynchus  gorbus- 
cha) ;  these  scientific  names  being  those 
given  them  by  Walbaum  nearly  100  years 
ago. 

The  Columbia  river  is  the  only  stream  in 
which  four  of  the  five  species  of  the  Onco- 
rhynchus are  found  in  abundance,  the 
humpback  (Oncorhynchus  gorbuscha)  be- 
ing the  only  species  not  entering  that 
stream  in  large  numbers,  and  individuals 
of  that  species  have  also  been  taken  oc- 
casionally. 

The  spring  run  of  Chinook  (Oncorhyn- 
chus tschawytscha)  is  by  far  the  largest, 
most  important  and  valuable  of  the  sal- 
mon family.  Its  flesh  has  an  oiliness  and 
richness  of  flavor  that  makes  it  far  su- 
perior to  the  other  species  as  an  article 
of  food.  It  is  the  standard  of  excellency, 
and  when  packed  in  hermetically  sealed 


46 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


cans  (four-fifths  of  it  being  thus  pre- 
pared for  export)  brings  a  higher  price 
than  does  the  other  species.  The  Chinook 
(spring  run)  is  found  in  great  abundance 
when  at  its  best  only  in  the  Columbia, 
the  quantity  taken  in  that  stream  last 
year  aggregating  33,000,000  pounds,  as 
against  2,500,000  pounds  taken  in  the  Sac- 
ramento river  and  1,000,000  pounds  taken 
in  Rogue  river,  these  streams  being  the 
only  ones  that  any  considerable  number 
of  these  fish  enter  during  the  spring 
months,    rarely    running    in    other    coast 


spawning  of  the  fish  only  5  per  cent,  sur- 
vive on  account  of  the  freshets  that  carry 
away  the  eggs,  and  the  predaceous  fishes 
that  prey  upon  the  young. 

In  the  spring  the  body  of  the  salmon, 
when  it  enters  the  Columbia,  is  a  beau- 
tiful silvery  color,  the  dorsal  and  caudal 
fins  being  marked  with  round  black  spots 
and  the  sides  of  the  head  having  a  tin- 
colored,  metallic  lustre.  As  they  near  the 
spawning  period  marked  deterioration 
takes  place.  This  deterioration  is  due  en- 
tirely to  the  development  of  the  repro 


Hollister  D.  McGuire 


streams  until  marked  deterioration  has 
taken  place,  greatly  impairing  its  whole- 
someness  and  value  as  food. 

The  eggs  of  this  species,  as  of  all  the 
salmonidae,  are  much  larger  than  in 
fishes  generally  and  the  ovaries  are  with- 
out special  duct,  the  eggs  falling  into  the 
cavity  of  the  abdomen  before  they  are  ex- 
cluded. The  large  size  of  the  eggs,  the 
fact  that  they  do  not  stick  together,  and 
the  ease  with  which  they  may  be  im- 
pregnated, make  artificial  culture  of  these 
fish  a  work  of  wonderful  possibilities.  By 
this  means  95  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  are 
successfully  hatched,  while  in  the  natural 


ductive  organs.  As  the  spawning  period 
approaches  the  male  fish  grows  thin,  his 
head  flattens,  the  upper  jaw  curves  like  a 
hook  over  the  lower,  the  eyes  become 
sunken,  large,  powerful,  dog-like  teeth  ap- 
pear on  both  jaws,  and  the  fish  acquires 
a  gaunt  and  savage  look.  This  is  not  due 
to  the  change  from  salt  to  fresh  water 
environment,  as  some  suppose,  but  is  en- 
tirely attributable  to  the  development  of 
the  milt.  This  is  demonstrated  by  the 
fact  that  the  Chinook  salmon,  which  en- 
ter the  Columbia  river  in  February  and 
March  and  ascend  to  the  headwaters  of 
the  Clackamas  to  spawn,  are  identical  in 


COLUMBIA  RIVER  SALMON. 


47 


appearance  and  condition  in  the  month  of 
August  with  many  of  the  same  species 
that  do  not  leave  the  ocean  and  enter  the 
river  until  that  month. 

Chinook  salmon  do  not  feed  after  en- 
tering fresh  water;  their .  stomachs  and 
throats  become  entirely  incapacitated  for 
receiving  food,  and  the  desire  and  ability 
to  feed  leave  them  entirely.  The  great  re- 
serve of  flesh  and  blood  acquired  on  the 
rich  feeding  grounds  of  their  ocean  home 
enables  them  to  keep  the  vital  organs  ac- 
tive   until    their    mission    up    the    fresh- 


are  frayed  and  torn  and  shortly  after 
spawning  they  die  from  exhaustion.  This 
is  the  fate,  I  think,  of  90  per  cent,  of  the 
Chinook  that  enter  the  Columbia.  There 
are  possibly  10  per  cent,  of  this  species 
that  enter  the  river  only  a  short  time  be- 
fore their  spawning  period  that  do  not  get 
far  above  tidewater;  these  probably  sur- 
vive and  return  to  the  ocean. 

The  spawning  period  for  the  Chinook  on 
the  Columbia  extends  from  July  15  to  No- 
vember 15.  There  is  a  popular  belief 
among  the  cannerymen  and  fishermen  on 


Interior  of  the  Clackamas  Salmon  Hatchery 


water  streams  is  accomplished.  Chinook^ 
salmon  that  ascend  150  miles  from  the 
ocean  to  spawn  do  not  return  to  it  again, 
but  die  on  their  spawning  grounds.  This 
has  been  disputed  but  it  is  undoubtedly 
true.  After  spawning  the  deterioration  is 
very  rapid,  the  flesh  grows  pale  and  they 
become  foul,  diseased  and  very  much  ema- 
ciated; their  scales  are  wholly  absorbed 
in  the  skin,  which  is  now  of  a  dark  olive 
or  black  hue;  and  their  heads  and  bodies 
are  covered  with  fungus;  the  skin  is  worn 
off  in  places,  and  their  bodies  are  bruised 
from  buffeting  with  the  current  among 
the  rocks  and  boulders;  their  tails  and  fins 


the  Columbia  that  only  the  early  spawning 
fish  are  of  commercial  value;  that  the 
fish  which  spawn  in  September  and  Oc- 
tober produce  a  run  that  does  not  enter 
the  river  until  after  the  lawful  fishing 
season.  In  other  words,  they  claim  that 
the  operation  of  the  hatchery  during  the 
months  of  September  and  October  is  pro- 
ducing a  fall  run  of  fish  of  no  practical 
value.  This  theory  has  been  proven  an 
error  through  the  experimental  studies 
with  the  marked  salmon  hereafter  re- 
ferred to.  The  eggs  from  whicn  these 
marked  fry  were  hatched  were  taken  late 
in  the  month  of  September,  1895,  and  all 


48 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


the  marked  fish  captured  this  year  (nearly 
400  in  number)  were  taken  before  the 
1st  of  August. 

A  few  days  before  it  is  ready  to  spawn 
the  female  hollows  out  a  small  nest  in  the 
gravel  in  the  bed  of  the  stream,  and  here 
the  eggs  and  milt  are  deposited.  The 
eggs  drift  into  the  crevices  of  the  gravel 
and  remain  in  that  protected  position  dur- 
ing incubation;  here  also  the  young  re- 
main until  the  umbilical  sac  is  absorbed. 
The  eggs  hatch  in  from  45  to  60  days, 
according  to  the  temperature  of  the  water, 
and  the  umbilical  sac  is  absorbed  in  about 
six  weeks  thereafter;  it  will  make  its  home 
in  fresh  water  for  about  10  months,  and 
then  go  to  the  ocean,  where  it  remains  for 
two  years,  when  the  development  of  the 
reproductive  organs  causes  it  to  seek  fresh 
water  in  which  to  spawn,  and  in  all  prob- 
ability it  will  return  to  its  native  river. 
Absolutely  nothing  is  known  of  the  habits 
of  salmon  after  they  leave  fresh  water  as 
yearlings;  how  far  they  wander  from  the 
mouth  of  the  parent  stream  and  what 
they  feed  upon  is  a  matter  of  conjecture, 
and  until  the  past  year  the  time  they  re- 
main in  the  ocean,  after  leaving  the  river, 
before  returning  to  spawn,  was  purely  a 
guess,  no  scientific  experiment  prior  to 
that  having  ever  been  made  with  a  view 
of  accurately  determining  this  important 
question. 

With  a  view  of  ascertaining,  if  possible, 
the  age  at  which  a  Chinook  salmon  re- 
turned to  spawn,  the  writer  requested  Mr. 
Hubbard,  the  superintendent  of  the  United 
States  hatchery  on  the  Clackamas,  to  mark 
a  number  of  Chinook  fry.  This  he  did 
by  cutting  off  the  adipose  fin  of  5,000  of 
them.  This  marking  was  done  in  May, 
1896,  and  the  fry  were  held  for  about  10 
days  to  note  the  result  of  the  amputation, 
which  did  not  seem  to  affect  them  in 
the  least,  and  they  were  released.  On  the 
23d  of  May  of  the  present  year  the  first 
of  these  marked  fish  was  captured  and 
sent  to  the  writer,  and  between  that  date 
and  the  1st  of  August  nearly  400  were  re- 
ported, varying  in  size  from  10  to  57 
pounds  in  weight,  and  averaging  at  least 
25  pounds.  I  think  this  experiment  has 
clearly  demonstrated  that  the  ocean  life 
of  the  Chinook  is  less  than  two  years.  It 
is  believed  by  many  observers  that  the 
Chinook  while  in  the  ocean  feed  upon  the 


smelt  and  sardines  that  usually  run  in  the 
Columbia.  This  theory  is  based  upon  the 
fact  that  the  stomachs  of  Chinook  salmon 
taken  just  as  they  were  entering  the  river 
have  occasionally  been  found  to  contain 
these  fish.  The  return  of  the  marked 
fish  is  corroborative  of  the  theory  that 
salmon  return  to  their  native  waters  to 
spawn. 

I  receive  many  letters  from  persons  who 
are  unable  to  distinguish  the  young  of  the 
salmon  from  the  various  forms  or  species 
of  trout  found  in  the  waters  of  this  state. 
This  is  a  matter  easily  determined.  Any 
one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  learn 
which  is  the  anal  fin,  the  one  on  the  lower 
side  nearest  the  caudal  fin,  can  distinguish 
young  salmon  from  any  species  of  trout. 
All  the  species  of  Oncorhynchus  have  from 
14  to  20  rays  or  ribs  in  this  fin,  exclusive 
of  the  stubs  or  rudiments  in  front  of  the 
first  ray.  None  of  the  various  species  of 
trout  in  the  waters  of  this  state  have 
more  than  11  rays  or  ribs  in  this  fin.  The 
Chinook  or  quinnat  (Oncorhynchus  tsch- 
awytscha)  in  the  Columbia  has  an  aver- 
age weight  of  25  pounds,  but  individuals 
have  been  found  occasionally  that  weighed 
as  much  as  85  pounds.  David  Starr  Jor- 
dan says  that  they  are  occasionally  taken 
weighing  100  pounds.  My  experience  and 
observation  leads  me  to  believe  that  85 
pounds  is  the  maximum  weight  of  the 
royal  Chinook;  60  and  65-pound  individ- 
uals are  quite  common.  One  of  the  mark- 
ed fish  heretofore  referred  to  was  taken 
by  the  Pillar  Rock  Packing  Company  on 
the  13th  of  July,  1898,  which  was  only 
two  years,  seven  and  one-half  months  old 
and  weighed  57  pounds.  The  smallest  of 
the  marked  fish  taken  weighed  only  10 
pounds,  while  the  rest  varied  from  20  to 
40  pounds.  This  demonstrates  positively 
that  there  is  great  variability  in  the 
weight  and  size  of  this  species  at  the  same 
age,  and  therefore  disproves  the  theory  ad- 
vanced by  some  that  the  great  variability 
in  size  of  individuals  is  caused  by  the 
difference  in  age. 

The  blueback  salmon  (Oncorhynchus 
nerka)  is  next  to  the  Chinook  the  most  im- 
portant and  valuable  of  the  five  species  for 
canning  purposes.  Taking  the  entire  coast, 
it  is  probably  more  numerous  than  all  the 
other  species  combined.  It  is  known  on 
the  different  coast  streams  by  local  names 


COLUMBIA  RIVER  SALMON. 


49 


— blueback  on  the  Columbia,  sock-eye  or 
saw-qui  on  Puget  Sound  and  Fraser  river, 
and  red  fish  or  red  salmon  in  Alaska. 
With  the  exception  of  the  humpback,  it  is 
the  smallest  of  the  five  species,  the  largest 
individuals  rarely  exceeding  10  pounds  in 
the  Columbia,  and  the  average  weight  is 
about  iy2  pounds.  In  various  inland  lakes 
it  is  much  smaller,  and  weighs  about  y2 
pound  when  mature,  and  is  then  called  the 
little  red  fish. 

It  closely  follows  the  Chinook  run  in 
the  Columbia  river  in  the  spring.  The 
Chinook  enter  the  river  in  small  numbers 
in  January,  the  blueback  following  in 
March.  It  ascends  only  those  streams 
which  rise  in  cold  snow-fed  lakes.  Its 
favorite  spawning  ground  in  the  Colum- 
bia river  basin  is  Wallowa  lake,  in  North- 
eastern Oregon.  Its  spawning  period  is 
from  August  1st  to  October  1st. 

Until  the  breeding  season  the  blueback 
is  a  bright  blue  on  the  top,  shading  grad- 
ually to  the  middle,  where  it  becomes  a 
bright  silver  in  color.  It  is  very  symmet- 
rical in  shape.  Its  flesh,  prior  to  the 
breeding  season,  is  a  bright  red,  which 
color  is  retained  in  cooking  and  which 
makes  it,  next  to  the  Chinook,  the  most 
valuable  for  canning  purposes.  At  the 
spawning  period  the  male  fish  develops 
an  extravagantly  hooked  jaw,  the  color 
changes  to  a  blood  red  on  the  back  and 
to  a  dark  red  on  the  sides.  Unlike  the 
Chinook,  they  do  not  run  in  abundance 
every  year,  the  large  runs  coming  every 
four  years  and  a  lesser  run  every  two 
years.  Ten  years  ago  the  species  were 
much  more  abundant  in  the  Columbia 
than  at  present.  The  year  1894  witnessed 
the  largest  run  of  these  fish  in  that 
/stream  ever  known  since  the  inception 
of  the  salmon  canning  industry.  Since  that 
year  there  has  been  a  marked  decline  in 
the  run  of  these  fish,  and  many  who  have 
studied  this  question  believe  that  the 
blueback  is  threatened  with  extinction  on 
the  Columbia  river.  This  would  seem  to 
be  the  inevitable  result  of  the  neglect  of 
the  state  to  take  the  most  ordinary  pre- 
caution for  the  protection  of  this  fish.  The 
blueback  formerly  spawned  in  large  num- 
bers in  Wallowa  lake,  and  the  young  pass- 
ed down  Wallowa  river  to  the  sea.  Farm- 
ers and  ranchers  for  years  have  connected 
their  irrigating  ditches  with  the  stream 


and  have  failed  to  erect  suitable  screens, 
which  has  resulted  in  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  young  fish  being  carried  out 
upon  the  open  fields  to  perish.  This  drain 
upon  the  fountain  head  of  supply  has 
nearly  exterminated  the  blueback  run  of 
the  Columbia  river.  All  irrigating  ditch- 
owners  along  the  Wallowa  river  should 
be  required  to  put  in  and  maintain  suit- 
able screens  to  prevent  the  small  fish 
from  passing  out  upon  the  fields.  The 
general  fisheries  bill  recently  passed  re- 
quires such  screens  to  be  erected.  The 
blueback  averages  about  1,000  eggs  to  the 
fish. 

The  humpback  salmon  (Oncorhynchus 
gorbuscha)  is  the  smallest  of  the  Oncor- 
hynchus, averaging  less  than  five  pounds, 
and  seldom  weighing  as  much  as  nine 
pounds.  It  rarely  enters  the  Columbia 
river,  but  is  found  in  great  abundance  in 
Alaska.  The  flesh  is  of  fine  flavor,  but  is 
neglected  by  canners  because  of  its  lack 
of  color.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  it 
will  eventually  be  utilized  for  canning 
purposes  by  Alaskan  cannerymen. 

When  this  salmon  first  enters  fresh 
water  it  greatly  resembles  a  small  Chi- 
nook, but  as  it  approaches  the  spawning 
period  it  develops  a  large  and  prominent 
hump  on  its  back,  hence  the  name  "hump- 
back." This,  with  the  distortion  of  the 
jaws,  the  sloughing  of  the  skin  and  flesh, 
which  is  incident  to  spawning,  result  in 
the  death  of  all  the  fish  on  the  spawning 
grounds.  There  are  only  a  few  hundred 
eggs  to  each  fish,  they  being  smaller  than 
those  of  the  Chinook  but  larger  than  those 
of  the  blueback,  and  paler  in  color  than 
the  eggs  of  either  of  those  species. 

Silver  salmon  (Oncorhynchus  kisutsch), 
also  called  silversides,  skowitz,  kisutsch, 
hoopid  salmon,  and  coho  salmon.  It  is  one 
of  the  handsomest  of  the  salmon  family, 
being  symmetrical  in  form  and  of  a  beau- 
tiful silver  color.  It  is  inferior  for  can- 
ning purposes  to  the  Chinook  and  blue- 
back,  for  the  reason  that  it  will  not  retain 
its  color  in  cooking.  Large  numbers  of 
this  species,  however,  are  utilized  on  the 
Columbia  river.  Its  average  size  in  that 
stream  is  about  eleven  pounds.  It  enters 
the  river  in  Septembei  and  continues  to 
run  until  November;  it  does  not  go  to  the 
headwaters  like  the  Chinook  and  blue- 
back,  but  spawns  in  the  lower  river.   The 


5° 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


silverside  averages  2,000  eggs  to  the  fish. 

The  dog  salmon  (Oncorhynchus  keta) 
reaches  an  average  weight  of  12  pounds.  It 
is  the  least  valuable  of  the  five  species.  In 
the  spring  it  is  of  a  dirty  silvery  color,  or 
sprinkled  with  small  back  specks;  the  fins 
dusky.  In  the  fall  the  male  is  of  a 
blackish  color,  and  its  jaws  greatly  dis- 
torted, giving  the  fish  a  very  repulsive 
look.  Just  after  entering  fresh  water  from 
the  ocean  the  flesh  has  a  beautiful  red 
color,  but  deteriorates  rapidly,  and  is  then 
inferior  to  the  other  species  as  an  article 


spawning  season  is  from  February  to  May, 
In  appearance  it  greatly  differs  from  any 
of  the  regular  salmon.  It  is  moie  slender 
than  the  Chinook,  and  its  flesh  is  light 
colored.  The  average  weight  of  the  steel- 
head  in  the  Columbia  is  about  10  pounds; 
individuals,  however,  are  sometimes  taken 
weighing  as  much  as  30  pounds. 

The  steelhead  is  found  in  the  Columbia 
during  the  entire  year,  and  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  law  in  force  during  the  last 
eight  years  has  been  subject  to  the  ope- 
rations of  the  fishermen  for  10  months  of 


Milting  Sal 

of  food.  They  ascend  the  rivers  but  a 
short  distance  before  spawning.  Formerly 
none  of  this  species  was  canned  on  the 
Columbia,  but  owing  to  the  scarcity  of 
other  species  a  few  packers  of  late  years 
have  canned  these  fish,  but  have  carefully 
avoided  labeling  them  "dog  salmon." 

The  steelhead  salmon  (Salmo  gairdneri) 
is  also  known  as  Gairdner's  trout,  so  called 
in  honor  of  Dr.  Gairdner,  who  first  rec- 
ognized and  classified  it.  It  is  also  known 
as  hardhead,  winter  salmon,  square-tailed 
trout  and  salmon  trout.  It  is,  strictly 
speaking,  a  trout,  but  under  the  laws  of 
Oregon    is    protected    as    a    salmon.      Its 


mon  Eggs 

the  year.  Under  this  continued  drain 
there  has  been  a  steady  and  constant  de- 
cline in  the  abundance  of  this  fish  running 
in  the  Columbia.  I  have  repeatedly  called 
attention  to  the  necessity  of  providing  a 
winter  close  season,  if  this  valuable  fish  is 
to  be  preserved  from  extinction. 

The  Astoria  Progressive  Commercial 
Association,  realizing  the  importance  ot 
doing  something  for  the  preservation  of 
these  fish,  undertook,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  present  year,  to  operate  a  hatchery 
for  their  artificial  propagation,  the  funds 
for  carrying  on  the  work  being  raised 
through   private  subscription.     This   was 


COLUMBIA  RIVER  SALMON. 


5i 


the  first  effort  ever  made  in  the  North- 
west to  artificially  propagate  these  fish, 
and  was  in  every  way  successful.  The  eggs 
are  smaller  than  those  of  the  Chinook  and 
average  about  3,500  to  the  fish,  and  can 
be  as  successfully  handled  as  those  of 
the  former,  although  it  is  more  difficult  to 
hold  the  spawning  fish  owing  to  freshets 
incident  to  the  season  in  which  they 
spawn,  which  are  liable  to  carry  away 
the  racks  and  release  the  parent  fish. 

The  steelhead  is  in  its  prime  in  the 
fall  of  the  year,  and  deteriorates  slowly 
until  the  spawning  time  (between  Febru- 
ary and  May).  It  differs  materially  from 
the  Oncorhynchus,  in  that  it  survives  the 
reproductive  act  and  returns  to  the  ocean, 
while  the  former  perish  after  performing 
this  function.  They  ascend  as  far  up  the 
headwaters  and  tributaries  of  the  Colum- 
bia as  it  is  possible  for  a  fish  to  make  its 
way. 

For  canning  purposes,  when  in  their 
prime  they  are  only  inferior  to  the  Chi- 
nook and  blueback.  For  shipping  they 
are  preferred  to  the  Chinook.  The  won- 
derful increase  in  the  fresh-fish  trade  in- 
dustry during  the  past  six  years,  result- 
ing in  an  increased  demand  for  steel- 
heads,  has  had  the  effect  of  raising  the 
value  of  these  fish,  until  at  certain  sexsons 
of  the  year  the  fishermen  receive  a  higher 
price  for  them  than  for  the  Chinook. 

This  brief  and  hastily  written  descrip- 
tion of  the  Columbia  river  salmon  would 
be  incomplete  and  unsatisfactory  should  I 
close  without  referring  to  the  great  indus- 
try that  has  grown  and  prospered  upon  it 
for  more  than  a  third  of  a  century,  and 
the  methods  of  reaping  the  great  harvest 
that  annually  bless  that  mighty  river. 

The  apparatus  employed  consists  of  gill- 
nets,  pound  nets,  fish  wheels,  seines,  set- 
nets  and  dipnets.  Of  these,  gillnet  fishing 
is  by  far  the  most  important,  3,184  men 
being  thus  engaged  in  taking  salmon, 
using  1,632  gillnets  valued  at  $379,220,  and 
1,589  boats  valued  at  $219,000.  From  60 
to  65  per  cent  of  the  annual  catch  is  taken 
by  this  method.  One  thousand  and  ten 
men  are  engaged  in  fishing  with  wheels, 
poundnets,  seines,  setnets,  etc.,  the  aggre- 
gate value  of  which  amounts  to  $560,000, 
in  all  making  an  industrial  army  of  4,194 
persons  engaged  in  the  salmon  fishery  of 
the  Columbia  river.     In  addition  to  these 


there  are  2,227  persons  employed  in  the 
canneries  and  as  shoresmen.  The  value 
of  shore  property,  buildings,  machinery 
and  cold-storage  plants  amounts  to  $1,000,- 
000.  The  cash  capital  employed  amounts 
to  $950,000,  thus  making  a  grand  total  of 
6,421  persons  employed,  and  $3,108,220  in- 
vested in  this  greatest  and  most  important 
river  fishery  in  the  world.  This  harvest 
of  the  waters  has  produced  a  wealth  ten 
times  exceeding  that  of  the  famous  Klon- 
dike, and  has  annually  yielded  up  its 
treasures  for  more  than  a  generation.  It 
has  been  a  marvelous  mine  of  wealth  with- 
out the  rigors  of  an  Arctic  winter,  con- 
tributing largely  to  the  prosperity  and 
welfare  of  our  state. 

The  total  ouput  of  the  Columbia  river 
salmon  fishery  since  the  enterprise 
was  inaugurated  as  a  commercial  factor 
aggregates  850,000,000  pounds,  worth 
$75,000,000.  If  all  these  salmon  could  be 
loaded  on  freight  cars  it  would  require 
42,500  cars  to  hold  them,  making  a  solid 
train  of  over  280  miles  long.  No  other 
river  or  like  area  of  water  anywhere  on 
earth  has  ever  yielded  such  vast  wealth 
in  the  same  period  of  time.  If  the  com- 
prehensive law  recently  enacted  by  the 
Oregon  legislature  is  also  passed  by  the 
Washington  law-makers,  and  then  strictly 
enforced,  this  great  industry  will  con- 
tinue to  yield  its  treasures  to  the  Pacific 
Northwest.  At  present  the  output  ap- 
proximates $3,000,000  per  annum,  one-half 
of  which  goes  into  the  hands  of  the  in- 
dustrial army  that  gathers  and  prepares 
the  product  for  the  markets  of  the  world. 

For  a  number  of  years  there  has  been  a 
gradual  diminution  in  the  abundance  of 
salmon  in  the  Columbia  river,  but  during 
the  past  season  the  falling  off  was  so  pro- 
nounced as  to  alarm  many  who  have  here- 
tofore been  indifferent.  They  at  last  seem 
to  realize  that  we  cannot  continue  to  reap 
bountiful  harvests  indefinitely  without 
sowing. 

The  future  prosperity,  and,  in  my  opin- 
ion, the  preservation  of  this  great  indus- 
try depends  upon  artificial  propagation 
and  a  strict  enforcement  of  the  laws, 
which  I  believe  has  been  made  possible 
under  the  act  drafted  by  the  Astoria 
Progressive  Commercial  Association,  and 
which  was  enacted  into  a  law  at  the  re- 
cent session  of  the  Oregon  legislature. 


SALMON  FISHING  ON  THE  LOWER  COLUMBIA. 


<5y  C.  L.  SIMPSON, 


THE  life  of  a  fisherman  on  the  Lower 
Columbia,  particularly  if  he  be  a 
gillnetter,  is  full  of  interest  and  ex- 
citement, and  not  without  an  element  of 
danger.  And  though  the  season  is  brief 
the  harvest  is  sure,  and  more  than  ordi- 
nary wages  can  be  made  by  the  indus- 
trious laborer.  It  is  true  there  are  some- 
times heavy  losses  incurred.  For  instance, 
it  is  not  infrequently  necessary  for  a  bar 
fisherman  to  cut  away  half  or  the  whole 
of  his  net  in  order  to  save  his  boat  or 
even  his  life. 

Of  the  several  methods  of  capturing 
fish  on  the  Columbia,  the  gillnet  is  most 
in  favor  on  the  lower  river.  The  large 
canneries  situated  at  Astoria  are  supplied 
almost  wholly  with  fish  taken  by  this 
means.  On  the  Washington  side,  from 
McGowan's  cannery  at  Chinook  beach  to 
Seaborg's,  at  Ilwaco,  the  numerous  traps 
are  the  dependency.  The  Fishermen's 
Union,  with  headquarters  at  Astoria,  has 
a  membership  of  about  5,000,  all  of  whom 
are  gillnetters.  Their  boats  all  bear, 
plainly  stamped  upon  the  bow  in  the  form 
of  a  circle,  the  initial  letters,  C.  R.  F.  P. 
U.,  and  it  is  well  for  non-union  men  to  re- 
spect this  of  the  organization.  The  Co- 
lumbia River  Fishermen's  Protective 
Union  is  a  power  on  the  river,  and  bold 
indeed  is  he  and  reckless  of  consequences 
who  dares  to  disregard  or  oppose  it. 

So  necessary  are  the  gillnet  fishermen 
to  the  Astoria  canneries  that  should  they 
refuse  to  fish  during  the  season  the  busi- 
ness of  the  packing  houses  would  come  to 
a  standstill,  as  happened  in  the  case  of  the 
great  strike  three  years  ago. 

Of  the  5,000  union  men  the  majority  are 
Russian  Finns;  Italians  come  next,  and  are 
increasing  in  numbers  from  year  to  year. 
Very  few  of  either  nationality  are  nat- 
uralized. 

Most  of  the  gillnet  fishing  is  done  be- 
low Astoria,  the  boats  venturing  to  the 
very  mouth  of  the  river  and  even  out 
upon  the  bar. 


Down  beneath  the  beetling  brow  of 
Cape  Disappointment,  stretching  over  a 
mile  parallel  to  the  "channel,"  is  the 
dreaded  and  dangerous  Peacock  spit. 
When  fair  weather  prevails  there  is  at 
high  tide  scarcely  a  break  in  the  gently 
undulating  swells  that  heave  in  from  the 
sea,  and  lazily  wash  the  beach  and  the 
base  of  the  precipitous  Washington  prom- 
ontory. An  ordinary  rowboat  in  the 
hands  of  a  skillful  oarsman  might  cross 
the  treacherous  shoals  with  perfect 
safety.  How  delusive  is  this  seeming 
calm!  Peacock  spit  is  the  terror  of  the 
fisherman,  and  woe  to  him  who  finds  him- 
self in  its  immediate  vicinity  in  time  of 
storm!  It  is  then,  or  when,  on  account  of 
recent  bad  weather  far  off  at  sea,  white- 
crested  combers  springing  up  suddenly 
from  unknown  depths  unexpectedly  rush 
in,  perpendicular  walls  of  water  rise  and 
burst  in  a  thousand  cataracts,  and  the 
roar  of  the  angry  surf  is  deafening.  The 
"wild  white  horses"  madly  charge  and 
trample  to  nothingness  the  unlucky  mortal 
who  is  caught  upon  their  middle  ground. 
Opposite  the  westernmost  point  of  Sand 
island  Peacock  spit  gradually  disappears, 
and  a  considerable  reach  of  deeper  water 
smothers  the  "break"  for  a  time,  or  until 
the  wreck  of  the  "Great  Republic"  shows 
where  the  treacherous  sands  again  seek 
the  upper  world.  To  the  southward, 
across  the  ship  channel,  commencing  some 
distance  beyond  the  seaward  end  of  the 
government  breakwater,  and  extending 
nearly  its  entire  length,  a  bar  has  formed 
since  the  construction  of  the  jetty.  At 
low  tide  all  three  of  these  spits  are  plainly 
visible.  To  them  is  due  a  yearly  loss 
of  life  and  property  among  the  fishermen 
of  the  lower  river.  Owing  to  the  un- 
common action  of  the  tides,  the  first- 
named  of  these  shoals  is  most  to  be 
feared  and  avoided.  But  it  is  just  here  in 
the  narrow  channel  bounded  by  these 
three  white  squadrons  that  millions  of 
salmon  crowd   in,   athirst  for   the   fresh 


54 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


waters  of  the  Rockies  and  the  Cascades, 
and  eager  to  ascend  to  the  spawning 
grounds,  from  whence,  it  is  claimed,  they 
never  return.  And  who  can  blame  the 
fisherman,  if  he  takes  his  life  in  his  hand 
and  sails  out  to  meet  his  fate  upon  the 
bar?  Once  inside  the  wide  mouth  of  the 
river  the  fish  scatter,  and  are  not  so 
easily  taken  in  large  numbers. 

Another  lure  to  danger  in  this  connec- 
tion is  the  fact  that  salmon  delight  to 
sport  in  the  breakers.  It  is  positively 
known  that,  if  it  were  possible  for  a  300- 
fathom  net  to  fish  on  Peacock  spit  at  cer- 
tain times  when  the  tide  is  full,  a  boat- 
load of  salmon  could  be  caught  as  rapidly 
as  the  net  could  be  hauled  in.  Men  with 
more  daring  than  discretion  have  made 
the  attempt  and  lost  their  lives  in  conse- 
quence. 

Gillnet  fishing  is  carried  on  by  night 
as  well  as  by  day,  but  usually,  when 
night  work  is  profitable,  it  is  not  prac- 
ticable to  fish  on  the  day  tides.  Generally 
speaking,  the  heaviest  catches  are  made 
between  sunrise  and  sunset  from  the  open- 
ing of  the  season  up  to  June  or  July;  the 
remaining  months  the  opposite  is  the 
case.  The  reason  for  this  lies  in  the 
fact  that  salmon  can  only  be  caught  in 
the  meshes  of  a  gillnet  when  the  condi- 
tion of  the  water  conceals  the  snare.  Dur- 
ing the  first  months  of  the  open  season 
the  river  is  always  in  flood  and  the  muddy 
current  obscures  the  net  into  which  the 
fish  in  his  eager  progress  bolts  unaware. 
But  when  the  current  clears,  as  it  does  in 
July,  or  sometimes  earlier,  day-fishing  is  a 
profitless  task.  The  stream  has  been 
known  to  be  literally  alive  with  salmon, 
and  yet  scarcely  one  could  be  taken  while 
daylight  lasted.  By  the  time  the  night 
fishing  begins,  the  warm  summer  season 
has  arrived,  and  danger  from  storms  is 
ordinarily  past.  If,  however,  the  freshet 
is  light,  the  day  tides  have  to  be  aban- 
doned much  earlier,  and  the  persistent  in- 
tervals of  bad  weather  peculiar  to  this  re- 
gion makes  drifting  about  in  the  night 
anything  but  a  pleasant  occupation. 

Gillnetters  who  sell  their  catches  to 
the  Astoria  canneries  do  practically  all 
their  fishing  on  or  near  the  bar,  in  close 
proximity  to  the  jetty  sands,  Great  Re- 
public and  Peacock  spits.  In  the  fore  part 
of  the  season,  hundreds  of  boats  may  be 


seen  from  the  station  at  Fort  Canby,  rock- 
ing idly  in  the  rolling  swell,  apparently  in 
the  very  edge  of  the  break.  The  object  of 
the  fisherman  is  to  approach  as  near  the 
outer  break  as  possible,  without  actually 
getting  into  it.  And  right  here  is  where 
nets  are  lost  and  lives  are  sacrificed. 

The  tide  and  tide-table  often  disagree. 
Local  disturbances  effect  these  changes. 
An  apparently  insignificant  disparity  of 
time  and  tide,  the  occasion  of  which  is  fre- 
quent and  unavoidable,  is  to  blame  for 
many  a  fatality. 

The  two  stages  of  tide  known  as  "low- 
water  slack"  and  "high-water  slack"  are 
most  favorable  for  fishing.  It  is  the  fresh 
water  of  the  Columbia  that  the  Chinook 
salmon  is  seeking,  and  he  is  not  to  be 
turned  from  his  quest.  All  other  streams 
in  that  vicinity  he  ignores.  Willapa  har- 
bor is  not  more  than  twenty-five  miles 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  and  yet 
a  genuine  red-meated  Chinook  has  never 
been  caught  in  its  waters.  The  same  is 
true  of  Gray's  harbor  and  Puget  sound. 
The  course  of  the  vast  schools  on  entering 
the  river  is  directly  against  the  current. 
When  the  tide  ebbs  the  salmon  all  ascend, 
and  with  the  flood,  when  the  current  sets 
in  strongly  from  the  sea,  they  turn  about 
and  swim  back  toward  the  harbor  bar. 
There  is  always  a  period  of  from  forty 
minutes  to  an  hour  at  high  and  low-water 
slack,  respectively,  when  the  water  is  at 
a  standstill,  or  nearly  so,  and  what  makes 
these  stages  best  for  fishing  is  that  then, 
and  only  then,  salmon  dart  about  in  every 
direction,  searching  persistently  for  the 
source  of  the  fresh  water.  The  absence  of 
any  current  so  bewilders  them  that  a  gill- 
net laid  out  in  any  position  has  the  double 
chance  of  catching  fish  that  happen  to  be 
on  either  side. 

Gillnetters  who  fish  on  the  bar,  after 
delivering  their  catch  at  Astoria,  calculate 
to  leave  port  at  a  stage  of  tide  that  will 
enable  them,  when  their  nets  are  cast  out 
anywhere  below,  to  drift  to  the  bar  by 
low  water.  To  accomplish  this  is  simple 
enough,  providing  the  net  is  laid  out  right- 
ly, and  the  tide-table  and  your  timepiece 
are  correct.  The  tide-table  is  to  the  bar 
fisherman  what  the  compass  is  to  the 
mariner.  A  trustworthy  timepiece  he 
must  have.  It  is  customary  to  lay  the  net 
out  at  Astoria  about  half-tide,  in  order  to 


SALMON  FISHING  ON  THE  LOWER  COLUMBIA. 


55 


make  the  drift  so  as  to  catch  the  bar  at 
low  slack.  The  nets  are  heavily  leaded, 
usually  300  fathoms  in  length,  and  deep 
enough  to  drag  on  the  bottom.  This  drag- 
ging retards  the  progress  of  the  drift,  but 
a  shallower  net  would  permit  the  salmon 
to  pass  underneath.  The  meshes  are  of 
two  general  sizes,  9%  inches  and  11  inches. 
The  former  are  intended  for  the  average 
fish,  the  latter  for  the  large  ones. 

The  nets  are  put  out  at  right  angles  to 
the  current,  and  as  far  apart  as  the  limited 
space  will  permit.  Frequently  the  boats 
are  so  numerous  that  they  may  be  seen 
drifting  not  over  150  yards  distant  from 
each  other. 

A  good  fisherman  figures  on  the  position 
of  the  nets  about  him,  and  lays  his  own 
so  that  he  will  not  be  in  the  rear  of  any. 
The  flood-tide  drift  is  not  considered  as 
good,  though  it  is  utilized  because  it  is  on 
the  way  home. 

Fishermen  have  no  regular  sleeping 
time.  When  two  tides  a  day  are  worked, 
only  three  or  four  hours  are  left  for  sleep. 

A  ton  of  fish  is  not  an  infrequent  result 
for  one  boat's  work.  Sixty  or  eighty  dol- 
lars is  a  fair  return  for  seven  or  eight 
hours  of  toil  and  exposure.  The  desire  to 
be  "high"  boat  is  responsible  for  the  per- 
nicious habit  of  "corking,"  which  is  to  de- 
liberately steal  another's  legitimate  posi- 
tion, thus  shutting  him  out  entirely.  This 
is  done  stealthily  at  night  time,  and  be- 
fore day  dawns  the  robber  has  taken  in 
his  net  and  moved  away  unobserved. 

It  is  ordinarily  safe  to  lie  with  a  good 
portion  of  the  net  out  close  to  Peacock 
spit,  at  slack  water.  The  net  is  station- 
ary, and  in  fair  weather  there  is  only  a 
heavy  swell  from  the  breakers,  probably 
not  300  feet  away.  Before  the  first  of  the 
flood,  the  net  must  be  well  into  the  boat. 
The  moment  the  tide  turns  the  "break" 
becomes  heavier,  and  a  strong  current  sets 
in  directly  over  the  spit.  If  the  net  is 
caught  in  the  eddy,  there  is  only  one  of 
two  things  to  do — cut  it  loose  and  save 
yourself,  or  stay  with  it  and  take  the 
breakers.  Many  have  chosen  the  latter 
course  and  escaped  with  their  lives  after  a 


terrible  ordeal.  The  life-saving  crews 
have  rescued  hundreds  who  had  strength 
enough  left  to  cling  to  some  part  of  the 
boat,  but  countless  others  have  been  swept 
into  eternity.  An  upturned  boat  when  the 
morning  breaks,  or  a  twisted  net  cast 
ashore,  tells  the  story  of  doom. 

During  an  unexpected  storm  some  ten 
years  ago,  it  was  estimated  that  over  300 
lives  were  lost  in  a  single  night.  The  sud- 
denness of  the  gale  prevented  the  fishing 
fleet  from  escaping  to  shelter  behind  Sand 
island,  the  usual  refuge  of  the  bar  fisher- 
man in  wild  weather. 

There  are  several  things  for  a  fisherman 
to  take  into  consideration  while  plying  his 
vocation.  He  must  keep  his  gear  in  first- 
class  order,  know  the  exact  stages  of  the 
tides,  observing  how  they  are  affected  by 
storms  or  heavy  winds;  must  be  perfectly 
familiar  with  the  shoals  and  channels;  and 
must  have  located  each  snag  in  order  to 
avoid  it;  he  must  be  enough  of  a  weather 
prophet  to  ordinarily  predict  and  so  escape 
an  approaching  storm;  know  where  the 
best  fishing  grounds  are,  and  precisely 
when  and  in  what  manner  to  lay  out  his 
net;  and  understand  the  handling  of  a 
boat  in  rough  weather.  These  are  the  nec- 
essary qualifications  of  a  successful  Co- 
lumbia river  fisherman.  A  lack  in  any  of 
these  things  is  likely  to  result  in  disaster. 

The  actual  mortality  attendant  upon 
this  work  will  probably  never  be  dis- 
closed. It  is  the  policy  of  the  Fishermen's 
Union  to  be  non-communicative  concern- 
ing any  and  all  affairs  relating  to  the  or- 
ganization. Whenever  a  body  is  recov- 
ered and  identified,  it  is  conveyed  to  Asto- 
ria and  given  a  plain  burial.  When 
drowned  fishermen  are  unidentified,  the 
Union  does  not  bury  them.  That  act  is 
performed  in  the  county  where  the  body  is 
found,  and,  since  there  is  no  provision 
made  for  such  burial  by  either  state  or 
county,  these  victims  of  the  treacherous 
sea  are  laid  to  rest  in  the  sands  of  the 
shore  above  the  reach  of  the  tide.  Un- 
wept and  nameless,  they  sleep  in  unmarked 
graves,  and  the  ceaseless  moan  of  the 
waves  is  their  requiem. 


A  ROUGH  RIDER. 


<By  F.  J.  McHENRY. 


D 


C  i  r\  IDN'T  know  Jake  Hodge,  stran- 
ger?" 
There  was  an  unspeakable 
contempt  in  the  speaker's  voice,  evidently 
caused  by  my  lack  of  knowledge  of  Osage 
country's  greatest  celebrity.  Said  lack 
was  'excused  only  after  I  had  explained 
that  I  was  recently  from  the  East.  Owing 
to  my  rough  dress,  it  is  fair  to  presume 
that  I  had  been  taken  for  one  indigenous 
to  the  plains.  A  consummation  I  had  de- 
voutly wished  for,  owing  to  the  remem- 
brance of  a  startling  incident  on  a  pre- 
vious visit  four  years  before,  on  which 
occasion  I  had  heard  the  crack  of  a  pistol 
and  a  bullet  whizzing  past  my  head,  which 
proved  to  be  an  emphatic,  if  not  a  very 
pleasant,  way  of  a  coterie  of  cowboys  of 
reminding  me  that  the  denizens  of  the 
plains  drew  the  line  at  silk  tiles.  So,  at 
least,  the  fat  Jew  had  explained,  who  im- 
mediately after  the  shot  yanked  me  bodily 
into  his  store  hard  by,  and  sold  me  for 
six  dollars  and  four  bits  a  slouch  hat  that 
would  not  have  sold  for  the  four-bit  por- 
tion of  that  sum  in  the  effete  East. 


It  was  on  that  first  trip  that  I  had  met 
Jake  Hodge,  ex-cowboy,  and  at  that  period 
the  proud  handler  of  the  ribbons  over  four 
spanking  horses  that  took  the  tri-weekly 
stage  bowling  out  of  D.  City  to  Cotton- 
wood, fifty  miles  south,  on  the  Cimmaron. 

Jake  was  a  character  in  his  way,  for 
while,  as  a  matter  of  course,  he  was  of 
that  rough  exterior  naturally  engendered 
by  his  surroundings,  nevertheless  he  was 
at  heart  a  pretty  good  fellow,  and  that, 
too,  notwithstanding  that  he  had  been,  in 
the  parlance  of  the  plains,  "a  tin-horn 
gambler."  The  most  formidable  oath  he 
was  ever  known  to  use,  when  angered  by 
one  of  the  male  persuasion,  was,  "You  dog- 
goned  dadbusted  son  of  a  sea  cook."  After 
having  delivered  himself  thus,  he  acted 
as  if  the  person  addressed  had  been  placed 
in  the  lowest  category  imaginable,  and 
never,  even  though  he  stood  six  feet  one 
in  his  stockings,  with  a  proportionately 
Herculean  frame,  was  he  ever  looked  upon 
as  having,  in  plains  parlance,  "a  big  plenty 
of  fight  in  him."  He  used  to  say  himself, 
"I'd  ruther  eat  three  square  meals  a  day 


A  ROUGH  RIDER. 


57 


than  be  the  dadbusted  bulliest  hero  that 
ever  died  with  his  boots  on." 

However,  my  acquaintance  with  him 
does  not  warrant  my  telling  his  story.  But 
I  will  give  it  as  told  to  me  by  a  local 
character  who  was  christened  Roper 
Smith,  but  commonly  called  Rope.  It 
was  he  who  had  made  the  above  reply 
that  opens  this  true  story.  The  name  of 
Jake  Hodge  seemed  to  be  in  everybody's 
mouth,  and  I  was  curious  to  know  if  I 
could  connect  it  with  my  quondam  ac- 
quaintance of  the  stage.  So,  after  Rope 
had  "liquored  up"  at  my  expense,  we  set- 
tled ourselves  on  a  rough  bench  in  front 
of  the  Coyote  saloon,  and  he  gave  me  the 
following  facts  regarding  Jake  Hodge 
since  I  had  known  him. 

"Well,  pardner,  ez  you're  a  sure-enough 
stranger  on  this  range,  I'll  be  plum  pleased 
to  tell  you  about  Jake  Hodge. 

"Let's  see;  it  was  three  years  ago  last 

fall  round-up,  that  I  war  up  at  D City 

with  Jake,  an'  we  had  loaded  on  all  ther 
express  and  war  pullin'  past  ther  hotel 
when  ther  galoot  that  is  called  ther  lan'- 
lord  sung  out  an'  allowed  that  thar  was 
two  passengers  who  wanted  to  occupy  ther 
hurricane  deck  of  that  ar  stage  as  far  as 
Cottonwood.  Jake  just  yapped  back, 
'Well,  trot  ther  durned  galoots  out  an'  git 
'em  abroad.'  Right  thar,  pard,  I  happened 
to  look  at  Jake's  face,  an'  I  saw  his  eyes 
bug  out  ez  big  ez  a  lassoed  cow.  An'  no 
wonder,  pard,  fer  trottin'  down  them  ar 
hotel  steps  to  git  on  ther  stage  was  ther 
purtiest  dadburned  leetle  bunch  of  petti- 
coats that  these  old  blinkers  of  mine  ever 
blinked  at.  She  war  callin'  out  in  a  voice 
as  sweet  as  a  durned  lark,  'Hurry  up,  papa, 
an'  help  me  in.'  But  quicker'n  you  could 
snap  a  quirt,  Jake  war  on  ther  groun'  an', 
throwin'  me  ther  ribbons,  he  went  to  'sist- 
in'  her  like  she'd  been  the  queen  of  Tim- 
buctoo.  Just  'bout  that  time,  pard,  ther 
parient— a  little,  sawed-off,  broad-ez-long 
Dutchman — came  down  to  ther  stage,  a- 
puffin'  like  a  wind-broke  broncho,  an' 
dumb  in  too. 

"Supposin'  that  Jake  war  goin'  to  git  in 
'longside  er  me,  I  started  to  hand  him  ther 
ribbons,  when  I  saw  him  give  a  disgusted 
look  at  his  togs,  an'  then,  pard,  he  says  to 
me,  'Rope,  I  have  a  leetle  business  to  at- 
tend to  that  I'd  'most  furgot.     You  jist 


keep  ther  ribbons  an'  sashay  along  at  a 
moderate  gait  out  on  ther  road  an'  I'll 
catch  up  with  you  on  a  broncho,  'fore  you 
reach  Twelve-Mile  creek.' 

"You  see  that  big  cattleman's  outflttin' 
store  acrost  'tother  corner,  pard?  Well, 
it  war  on  ther  way  out  to  Twelve-Mile  that 
I  first  diskivered  that  our  Dutch  passen- 
ger, old  Van  Dorn,  was  ther  father-in-law 
to  Jim  Clark,  that  is  ther  boss  of  that  ar 
outfit,  Jim  havin'  married  ther  oldest  sis- 
ter of  that  there  pretty  bunch  of  petti- 
coats. Old  Van  Dorn  had  got  rich  late  in 
life,  an'  had  edicated  ther  'foresaid  gal 
finer'n  a  sky  pilot,  an'  was  a-takin'  her 
on  a  visit  to  her  sister  in  Cottonwood. 

"It  war  sure  easy  enough  to  see  that 
ther  old  man  thought  her  about  ez  fine  a 
critter  ez  ever  pranced  over  ther  range, 
an'  not  by  his  consent  would  any  ordinary 
galoot  ever  have  ther  chance  to  put  ther 
cinch  on  her. 

"We  war  a-nearin'  of  Twelve-Mile  when 
I  heard  a  clatter  of  hoofs  behind  us,  an' 
up  tore  Jake  on  ther  back  of  a  sweatin' 
broncho.  Changed?  Well,  some,  pard, 
some.  He'd  blowed  hisself  for  a  whole 
durned  outfit,  from  a  pair  of  high-heeled 
puncher's  boots  up  to  a  Stetson  sombrero, 
with  a  leaf  ez  wide  ez  ther  horns  of  a 
Texas  steer.  Ez  sure  ez  shootin',  pard,  he 
did  look  skookum  in  them  ar  store  clothes, 
topped  off  by  er  red  necktie  big  enough 
to  set  all  ther  bulls  on  ther  range  a- 
fightin'. 

"Pardner,  I'll  allow  that  I'm  usually  dull 
ez  a  suckin'  calf  in  a  blizzard,  but  I  could 
see  that  ther  glance  that  Gretchen — ez  old 
Van  Dorn  called  her — gave  Jake  when  git- 
tin'  on  ther  stage,  had  done  for  him  an' 
thrown  him  at  her  feet  quicker'n  if  he'd 
stuck  his  foot  in  a  durned  coyote  hole  on 
ther  dead  run.  So  I  didn't  surprise  much 
when  Jake  came  lopin'  up  all  togged  out. 
But  the  gal,  Lord  bless  her  purty  eyes, 
flushed  up  a  pink  that  'ud  have  put  a 
prairie  rose  to  shame,  'cause  she  knowed 
at  once  Jake  had  done  it  in  honor  of  her. 

"Purty  soon,  pardner,  we  rolled  up  to 
ther  sod  house  at  Twelve-Mile,  an'  while 
Van  Dorn  and  Gretchen  rested  in  ther 
shade  of  ther  house,  me  an'  Jake  watered 
ther  stock  an'  hatched  ther  plot  that  arter- 
wards  made  Jake  act  like  a  doggoned  lo- 
coed idiot. 


58 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"You  see,  pardner,  he  war  dead  gone  on 
that  ar  gal,  an'  believin'  that  all's  fair  in 
love  an'  war,  he  asked  me  if  I  would  strad- 
dle his  broncho  an'  ride  on  about  six  miles 
ahead  to  ther  Cross  Bar  ranch,  which  was 
located  in  a  canyon  a  half-mile  off  ther 
trail,  an'  couldn't  be  seen,  an'  tell  ther 
boys  there  that  he  had  a  Dutchman  aboard 
that  war  afraid  of  bein'  held  up  by  road 
agents,  which  war  true  enough.  He  told 
me  to  tell  the  boys  that  he  wanted  to  play 
a  joke  on  ther  Dutchman  by  havin'  them 
come  tearin'  after  ther  stage  out  of  ther 
canyon  on  their  bronchos,  an'  to  have 
them  keep  up  a  stiff  yell  an'  use  their 
forty-fivers  some  liberal,  but  to  be  dad- 
busted  careful  to  shoot  high,  as  he  war 
goin'  to  git  out  an'  pertend  to  defend  ther 
stage.  In  this  way,  by  purtendin'  to  fight 
ther  robbers  to  a  standstill,  Jake  hoped  to 
gain  ther  undyin'  gratitood  of  Gretchen 
an'  have  her  love  him  hard  for  a  dad- 
busted  hero. 

"So,  pardner,  makin'  believe  to  ther  old 
man  that  I  wanted  to  limber  up  a  leetle 
on  horseback,  I  started  out  for  Cross  Bar 
ranch,  while  Jake  held  them  a  half  hour 
at  Twelve-Mile,  makin'  'em  think  he  had 
to  fix  ther  harness,  so's  to  give  me  time  to 
fix  things  with  ther  boys.  I  didn't  have 
any  trouble  with  'em  on  that  score,  pard, 
for  they  hadn't  had  such  a  pizen  big  layout 
of  fun  in  a  coon's  age.  So  I  had  plenty  of 
time  to  git  back  to  ther  stage  'fore  it  war 
within  two  miles  of  where  ther  punchers 
war  to  help  Jake  make  a  dadbusted  hero 
of  hisself. 

"Ther  outfit  they  used  for  a  stage  was  a 
long  box  spring-wagon  with  curtains  on 
ther  sides,  with  room  for  three  seats,  but 
ther  bein'  only  four  aboard  we  used  only 
two,  leavin'  quite  a  space  back  for  mail 
sacks  and  packages.  On  purtence  of  her 
bein'  able  to  see  ther  kentry  better,  Jake 
had  got  ther  gal  in  the  front  seat  with 
him,  while  ther  dad  meditatively  smoked 
his  pipe  in  ther  back  seat. 

"It  war  that  way  I  found  'em  when  I 
met  'em  on  ther  trail,  an'  Jake  tipped  me 
ther  wink  to  get  in  ther  back  seat  with 
ther  old  man.  So,  after  tyin'  ther  bronk 
at  ther  back,  I  dumb  in  'longside  of  ther 
old  fellow,  an'  fell  to  tellin'  wild  yarns 
about  ther  cowpunchers  an'  road  agents. 
It  war  about  time  for  ther  boys  to  show 
up,  an'  I  had  commenced  to  think  they 


had  fluked  me,  when  all  ter  once  I  seed 
a  half  dozen  of  'em  cum  scootin'  out  of 
ther  canyon  an'  yellin'  like  a  pack  er 
durned  Comanches. 

"Say,  pard,  you  ought  ter  have  seen  that 
Dutchman's  face  as  ther  boys  commenced 
ter  shoot.  Talk  about  skeer;  he  war 
worse  skeered  than  any  durned  tenderfoot 
that  ever  danced  before  a  drunken  cow- 
boy's forty-five. 

"He  yelled,  'Mine  Got  in  Himmel,  is  dose 
der  road  agents?'  'Yes,'  says  Jake,  'an' 
Dick  Bummell's  gang  at  that,  ther  worst 
in  ther  southwest.'  At  that  Jake  com- 
menced to  lash  ther  horses,  an'  we  went 
whirlin'  over  ther  prairie,  slikerty  ker- 
sloot,  faster  than  ther  devil  after  a  sinner, 
while  the  leetle  gal  war  all  ther  time  cry- 
in'  out,  'O!  my  poor  papa,  he'll  be  killed!' 
An'  Jake  war  tryin'  to  curry  her  down 
with  soft  words. 

"Purty  soon  he  saw  ther  horses  war 
sweatin'  like  a  nigger  at  election,  an'  git- 
tin'  blowed  bad,  while  ther  bronk  at  ther 
back  war  tearin'  round  like  mad,  tryin'  to 
git  loose.  Jake  saw  something  had  ter  be 
done,  so  turnin'  to  me  he  says,  'Climb  over 
here  an'  take  these  ar  reins  an'  slow  up  a 
leetle.'  Then  he  drew  his  shootin'  iron 
an'  looked  at  ther  loads,  borrowed  mine, 
an'  commenced  to  crawl  back  an'  untie 
ther  broncho. 

"Pardner,  it  war  mean,  but  Gretchen, 
thinkin'  it  was  all  real  stuff,  called  out  to 
him  in  tones  of  terror,  'O  Mr.  Hodge, 
what  are  you  goin'  ter  do?'  'Goin'  ter  save 
you,  or  leave  my  carcass  for  ther  coyotes 
to  feed  upon,'  sung  back  Jake  as  he 
jumped  to  ther  ground. 

"At  that  he  sprung  inter  ther  saddle,  an' 
yelled  ter  me  ter  drive  faster.  I  had  noth- 
in'  to  do  but  ter  obey  orders,  so  I  gave 
ther  horses  such  a  cut  as  drove  them 
sockdoleger  inter  ther  collars,  givin'  ther 
stage  such  a  jerk  forward  that  it  loosened 
ther  old  Dutchman's  seat,  dumpin'  him 
backards  among  ther  mail  sacks,  where 
with  his  fat  legs  wavin'  in  ther  air  he  lay 
on  ther  broad  of  his  back  bellerin'  louder'n 
a  drove  of  stampeded  cattle  in  a  storm. 

"Jake  by  this  time,  watched  by  Gretchen, 
war  ridin'  helter  skelter  back  at  ther  sup- 
posed robbers.  All  at  once  he  pulled  up 
an'  went  ter  gittin'  out  his  guns.  Ther 
gal  cried,  'He's  goin'  ter  shoot  'em.'  She 
was  so  excited  *hat  she  didn't  notice  me 


A  ROUGH  RIDER. 


59 


slowin'  up,  an'  I  looked  roun'  .lust  in  time 
ter  see  Jake  fire,  an'  at  each  shot  one  of 
ther  boys  tumble  to  ther  groun'  'cordin' 
ter  instructions.  Finally,  there  war  but 
two  left,  an'  they  turned  tail  an'  scam- 
pered off,  leavin'  Jake  to  cum  back  ter 
ther  stage  a  conquerin'  hero,  while  ther 
boys  that  war  supposed  to  be  shot  were 
flounderin'  around  like  chickens  with  their 
heads  cut  off,  an'  ther  gal  a-pityin'  of 
them  'cause  they  war  in  ther  death  throes ; 
but  I  knowed  blamed  well  they  war  just 
bustin'  their  sides  with  laugh  at  ther  old 
Dutchman's  heels  in  ther  air. 

"Arter  Jake  got  back  in  ther  stage,  an' 
we  made  it  penetrate  ther  old  man's  mind 
that  Jake  war  not  one  of  ther  robbers,  we 
got  him  right  side  up  with  care  once  more. 
He  an'  Gretchen  put  up  a  song  of  praise 
of  Jake's  bravery  that  kept  him  in  a  con- 
tinooal  blush,  but  it  warn't  all  from  pleas- 
ure, but  a  good  deal  of  shame  was  runnin* 
over  ther  range  of  his  feelin's.  But  ter 
ther  gal  he  was  a  real  hero,  an'  durin' 
ther  rest  of  ther  drive  her  purty  blue  eyes 
skasely  ever  left  his  face. 

"A  leetle  after  sundor^i  we  pulled  inter 
Cottonwod,  an'  after  supper  me  an'  Jake 
an'  a  lot  of  ther  boys  war  standin'  round 
in  front  of  this  ar  saloon  swappin'  lies, 
when  up  cums  ther  old  Dutchman.  Takin' 
Jake  by  ther  arm,  he  invited  us  all  in  ter 
take  suthin'.  When  we-all  uns  had  named 
our  pizen,  an'  war  about  ter  say  'Here's  to 
you,'  the  old  fellow  says,  'Poys,  I  vish  ter 
introduce  to  you  der  biggest  hero  of  der 
centuary,'  an'  Jake  nor  I  couldn't  stop  him 
till  he'd  told  ther  whole  blamed  story  of 
ther  hold-up.  That  was  a  part  of  ther 
shootin'  match  that  we'd  never  considered, 
an'  we'd  both  have  given  a  slicker  to  never 
have  held  that  hold-up.  The  town  at  that 
time,  pard,  war  on  ther  boom,  and  we  had 
a  good  many  more  women  here  than  now, 
an'  ther  gal  had  rounded  up  all  those  fe- 
male critters  an'  given  Jake  a  bigger  send- 
off  'n  ther  old  man  had  in  ther  Coyote 
saloon. 

"To  make  a  long  story  short,  pard,  noth- 
in'  would  do  but  the  citzens  of  this  camp 
must  hire  a  substitute  for  Jake  and  give 
him  a  lay-off  of  a  whole  week,  an'  a  blow- 
out, for  they  believed  ther  story  all  ther 
more,  for  ther  had  been  a  genuine  hold-up 
forty  miles  north  of  D — —  City  ther  week 
before. 


"For  about  four  days  Jake  an'  ther  gal 
owned  ther  town,  an'  enyone  with  half 
an  eye  could  see  that  they  were  orful 
spooney  on  each  other.  Jake'd  take  her 
out  walkin'  every  evenin'  down  to  that 
lone  cottonwood  tree  thar,  an'  there  they'd 
sit  an'  eye  each  other  like  a  couple  of 
durned  matin'  burds.  Happy?  They  war 
that,  for  a  fact. 

"The  fall  round-up  was  on  south  of  here, 
an'  Jake  took  Gretchen  out  ter  see  ther 
sight.  My!  How  peart  proud  she  was 
when  Jake  cut  out  a  frisky  3-year-old  out 
of  a  herd  that  a  puncher  had  been  tryin' 
to  get  for  half  an  hour.  This  was  the 
fourth  day  of  Jake's  lay-off,  pard,  an' 
while  he  was  out  at  ther  round-up  a  couple 
of  ther  Cross  Bar  boys  came  down  to  take 
a  hand,  and  while  in  ther  Coyote  saloon, 
an'  not  knowin'  they  war  doin'  of  Jake 
any  harm,  who  they  liked  harder  than  a 
mule  can  kick,  blatted  out  the  true  story 
of  how  ther  blamed  hold-up  happened  ter 
come  off. 

"Well,  ther  cat  was  outen  ther  bag,  an' 
old  Van  Dorn,  from  bein'  full  of  gratitood, 
had  turned  hotter  against  Jake  than  a 
cattleman  ever  was  agin  a  tenderfoot  that 
was  homesteadin'  in  part  of  his  range. 

"When  Jake  an'  Gretchen  got  back,  rid- 
in'  in  ter  town  ez  happy  ez  two  bufflers  in 
a  waller,  the  folks  seed  'em  comin'  an'  ez 
ther  two  rode  up  commenced  to  guy  Jake 
onmarcifully.  'Nough  war  said  to  let 
Gretchen  catch  on  that  ther  hold-up  was 
a  hoax.  Turnin'  pale  like,  she  says  to 
Jake,  with  her  sweet  lips  quiverin',  'Jacob, 
is  this  true?'  Tears  welled  up  in  her  purty 
blue  eyes  ez  Jake  replied,  all  choked  like, 
'Yes,  Gretchen,  I'm  a  bigger  sneak  than  a 
cattle  rustler.'  Then  she  slid  from  her 
broncho  an'  with  a  simple  'Good-bye, 
Jake,'  staggered  inter  her  sister's  house. 

"Pardner,  I've  seen  men  strung  up,  shot 
full  of  holes  an'  cross  over  ther  great  di- 
vide by  bein'  trampled  to  death  by  herds 
of  wild  steers,  but  I  never  saw  such  pain 
an'  agony  in  a  human  critter's  face  ez 
war  in  Jake's  ez  he  watched  her  ter  ther 
door.  Then  while  ther  crowd  jeered  he 
turned  his  broncho's  head  toward  the 
Texas  Panhandle  on  a  wild,  mad  ride. 

"I'd  rid  the  line,  pardner,  too  long  with 
Jake  an'  knew  him  ter  be  all  man,  ter  let 
him  go  off  alone  like  that.  Straddlin'  my 
bronk  I  put  spurs  and  quirt  ter  him  an' 


6o 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


started  likerty  skit,  an'  overhauled  Jake 
'bout  two  miles  down  in  No  Man's  Land 
He  tried  to  speak,  but  ther  war  a  hitch  in 
his  talkin'  apparatus.  I  said  to  him. 
'.Take,  old  pard,  wherever  your  range  is, 
I'm  goin'  with  you.'  When  he  found  he 
wasn't  entirely  forsaken,  he  stuck  out  his 
hand  an'  tried  once  more  to  speak,  but  it 
broke  him  all  up,  an'  purty  soon  we  war 
both  blubberin'  like  a  couple  of  kids  with 
ther  lollypops. 

"I  got  him  ter  stay  over  at  Lone  Tree 
ranch  while  I  went  back  to  Cottonwood 
an'  next  morn  I  war  back  with  a  purty 
fair  outfit  for  two  for  ther  range.  I'd  also 
larned  in  town  that  Van  Dorn  and  Gretch- 
en  were  about  to  start  for  their  home  in 
B.,  Missoury. 

"I  won't  spin  out  this  yarn  too  long, 
pard,  by  tellin'  you  of  how  we  lived  for 
the  next  two  years,  but  git  down  ter  ther 
meat  of  ther  thing  by  tellin'  you  that  Jake 
writ  Gretchen  a  letter  a  tellin'  her  how 
he  come  to  play  that  trick,  an'  addin' 
that,  if  God  would  let  him  live,  he  would 
yet  prove  hisself  all  ther  man  she  had 
thought  him.  Not  a  line  ever  came  back 
in  answer,  but  he  kept  a  workin'  like  a 
man  on  ther  range,  an'  all  ther  time 
studyin'  jogerpher,  readin',  writin'  an' 
grammur,  till,  by  an'  by,  his  lingo  became 
so  darned  high-falutin'  that  half  ther  time 
I  didn't  know  what  he  war  talkin'  about, 
but  all  ther  time  he  remained  ther  same 
quiet  good  feller. 

"We'd  been  down  in  ther  Panhandle, 
pard,  about  two  years,  when  one  day  ther 
foreman  of  ther  Circle  ranch,  where  we 
war  workin',  sent  both  of  us  to  Budgeville 
for  supplies.  When  about  six  miles  from 
ther  town,  near  the  heel  of  ther  evenin', 
one  of  them  Texas  northers  came  up,  an' 
it  warn't  long  'fore  we  war  lost  in  ther 
worst  blizzard  I  ever  seed.  Say,  pardner, 
it  war  a  frozen  hell  of  fury  let  loose.  We 
war  lopin'  along,  headin'  northeast  almost 
in  ther  teeth  of  ther  storm.  All  ter  once 
Jake's  broncho  refused  to  face  it  longer, 
an'  mine,  seein'  him  turn,  follered  suit. 
The  devil  seemed  ter  be  in  'em,  an'  spur 
nor  quirt  wouldn't  make  'em  go  any  other 
way.  There  warn't  a  town  fifty  miles  of 
us  in  that  direction,  so  if  we  hoped  to 
reach  shelter,  there  war  only  one  thing 
for  us  ter  do,  an'  that  war,  hoof  it.  We 
tried  to  lead  ther  bronks,  but  they  would- 


n't face  that  storm  an'  we  had  ter  let 
them  go.  I  shame  some  ter  tell  it,  pard, 
but  'fore  long  I  slumped  over  in  ther  skur- 
ryin'  snow  dead  beat.  An'  I  never  knowed 
any  more  till  I  woke  up  'fore  a  roarin' 
fire,  an'  I  all  wropped  up  in  blankets. 
Jake  war  layin'  long  side  of  me.  but  hadn't 
cum  to  yit,  an'  ther  folks  war  a  pourin' 
whisky  down  him  ter  git  ther  cirkelation 
started. 

"I  larned  that  we  war  in  Budgetown 
an'  ther  folks  a  half  hour  ago  had  heard 
a  faint  cry,  an',  goin'  out,  they  had  found 
me  all  wropped  up  in  Jake's  coat  an' 
slicker,  while  the  poor  devil  hisself  lay 
on  ther  groun'  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  dead 
beat,  after  havin'  carried  me  all  that  way 
through  that  blizzard.  All  I  want  ter  say 
pardner,  ez,  if  that  isn't  ther  kind  of  stuff 
heroes  are  made  of,  you  can  shoot  me  for 
a  goldurned  sneakin'  coyote. 

"Next  day  the  weekly  stage  got  in  ter 
Budgeville  about  twelve  hours  late,  but 
ther  news  in  ther  papers  it  brought  set 
us  all  afire.  Bein'  no  less  than  that  Uncle 
Sam  had  declared  war  on  ther  Spanish  an' 
that  Teddy  Roosevelt,  who  every  puncher 
knew  as  ther  bulliest  dude  that  ever  left 
N.  Y.  to  ride  ther  Western  ranges,  had 
called  for  volunteers,  for  a  rigiment  of 
rough  riders. 

"Enough  is  said,  pard,  when  I  tell  you 
that  Jake's  name  an'  mine  war  not  ther 
last  on  ther  roll  of  enlistment.  When  ther 
rigiment  finally  came  tergather,  we  found 
that  they  warn't  all  cowboys,  but  a  purty 
good  sprinklin'  of  New  York  dudes.  But 
by  ther  time  we  got  ter  Cuba,  we  had 
found  them  a  larapin  good  set  of  fellers, 
ever  patient  on  guard  or  in  ther  trenches, 
an'  as  brave  as  ther  best  of  us  under  fire. 
They  took  a  special  shine  ter  Jake,  par- 
ticularly one  young  sargent  named  Jim 
Hamilton. 

"We'd  hardly  made  a  landin',  fore  we 
war  ordered  to  ther  front.  You've  read 
of  ther  first  fight  of  the  rough  riders, 
pard,  an'  how  we  war  ambushed  by  them 
cussed  Dagos,  so  there's  no  use  of  me 
trailin'  over  that,  only  to  say  at  ther  first 
fusillade  several  of  our  boys  dropped  fore 
we  thought  we  war  in  ten  miles  of  ther 
cut-throat  Spanish.  Cheerin'  ther  boys 
on'  young  Hamilton  war  in  the  lead  a  bit, 
out  in  a  leetle  clearin',  open  to  ther  rain 
of  Mauser  bullets,  when  all  ter  once  he 


A  ROUGH  RIDER. 


61 


sunk  ter  ther  groun'  an'  I  heard  some  one 
yell,  'Save  him!'  but  not  a  man  of  us 
dared  to  face  that  storm  of  shot,  but 
stuck  to  ther  palm  trunks,  till  just  then 
I  seed  Jake  Hodge  come  tearin'  through 
ther  palms  an'  mesquite  brush  an'  dasb 
out  in  the  clearin'  with  his  Krag-Jorgesen 
on  his  left  arm.  He  grabbed  up  young 
Hamilton  on  his  right  as  if  he'd  been  a 
baby,  an'  was  turnin'  to  run  back,  when 
it  seemed  as  if  ther  whole  dadburned 
Spanish  army  war  taken  a  shot  at  him. 
He  staggered,  an'  I  saw  young  Hamilton 
fall  from  his  grasp.  Then  I  closed  my 
eyes,  an'  my  heart  came  up  in  my  throat, 
for  I  couldn't  bear  to  see  my  old  chum  go 
down.  Then  all  ter  once  the  wildest,  sky- 
splittin'  cheerin'est  cheer  that  mortal  ears 
ever  heard  rent  ther  air,  an'  I  opened  my 
eyes  to  see  Jake  rushin'  back  with  Hamil- 
ton on  his  left  arm.  Jake's  poor  right, 
when  he'd  dropped  him,  had  been  shat- 
tered by  a  Mauser  bullet,  but  ther  brave 
deed  warn't  no  use,  for  young  Hamilton 
was  dead. 

"Then  came  ther  final  charge,  an'  we 
druv  ther  Spaniards  back  upon  their 
works.  That,  pardner,  war  whar  Jake 
won  his  stripes  ez  first  sargent. 

******* 

"Pardner,  it  war  a  real  relief  one  morn, 
when  in  those  trenches  filled  with  mud 
an'  slime,  that  we  heard,  after  a  scatterin' 
fire,  ther  sharp,  quick  order  to  take  ther 
San  Juan  hill  by  storm.  At  it  we  went 
with  a  yell.  Half  way  up  I  saw  a  fiyin' 
figure,  with  his  arm  in  a  sling,  come  tear- 
in'  arter  us.  'Twar  Jake,  gaunt  an'  pale, 
but  bound  ter  have  a  hand  in  that  ar 
scrimmage,  havin'  escaped  from  ther  hos- 


pital for  that  purpose.  The  rush  war  fear- 
ful, but  the  leaden  hail  storm  that  ther 
Spaniards  poured  upon  us  made  our  part 
of  ther  line  waver  an'  I  believe  we  would 
have  fallen  back,  but  just  then  Jake  tore 
through  from  ther  rear  to  ther  front,  an' 
yelled  out,  'Come  on  boys!'  an'  come  they 
did  as  they  saw  Jake  leap  up  on  ther 
redoubt. 

"Ez  you  know,  pard,  ther  fort  was  taken 
with  a  dash,  but  arter  it  war  all  over,  pooi' 
Jake  war  found  outside  ther  redoubt, 
bleedin'  like  a  stuck  yearlin'  from  ther 
mouth,  havin'  been  shot  in  ther  right  lung. 
Ther  company  surgeon  said  he  war  ez 
good  ez  dead,  but  we  toted  him  with  lovin* 
care  to  ther  field  hospital. 

******* 

"How'd  Gretchen  git  thar?  Why,  pard- 
ner, she  war  already  thar.  You  see  even 
if  her  dad  war  a  Dutchman,  he'd  brought 
her  up  to  be  a  good  American,  an'  you 
can  bet  yer  sweet  life  she  war  a  true  blue 
leetle  American,  too,  with  a  big  A.  For 
as  soon  as  ther  war  had  broken  out  she 
had  jined  ther  Red  Cross  Society  an'  went 
ter  ther  front  to  nuss  ther  wounded. 

"Jake  war  a  long  time  gittin'  well,  but 
most  of  us  thought  he  war  playin'  'possum, 
cause  Gretchen  war  his  nuss. 

"When  ther  rigiment  war  mustered  out, 
I  came  back  here  to  ther  range  country, 
but  Gretchen — who  is  now  Mrs.  Leftenant 
Hodge — an'  Jake,  settled  down  back  In 
Missoury,  where  he's  studyin'  law,  ther 
meanest  thing  he  ever  done.  Gretchen  is 
very  proud  of  Jake's  record  as  a  rough 
rider,  an',  now  that  he's  proven  hisself, 
she  often  tells,  with  a  quizz  in  her  eye,  of 
ther  wonderful  fight  he  put  up  standin'  off 
road  agents  in  her  defense." 


IN  STARLIGHT. 

Upon    the    river,    where    sometime    the 
showers 
Of    summer    moonlight    make    a    path 
across, 
A  single  star  shines  thro'  the  lonely  hours. 
And  brings  a  subtle  sense  of  pain  and 
loss; 

As,  while  we  tread   the  narrow  path  of 
duty, 
The  memory  of  a  joy  that  fled  away 
Comes  back  to  us,  and  darkens  with  its 
beauty 
The  dull,  unchanging  ways  we  walk  to- 
day,      —Florence  May  Wright. 


EDUCATION  IN  FRANCE. 


<By  SAMUEL  JACQUES  BRUN. 


Second 

SCATTERED  all  over  France,  located 
mainly  at  the  county-seats,  are  the 
lycees,  or  government  schools,  which 
include  the  primary  and  intermediate 
grades  as  well  as  college  courses.  They 
are  public,  though  not  free,  institutions  of 
learning,  collectively  constituting  the 
French  University,  attended  by  the  well- 
to-do  and  by  the  few  who  can  obtain  gov- 
ernment scholarships. 

The  name  is  an  old  one,  dating  from 
the  palmy  days  of  Athens,  when  Aristotle 
taught  his  philosophy  to  eager  disciples 
and  followers  in  covered  alleys  to  the 
east  of  the  town  near  tne  river  Ilissus, 
and  called  the  place  the  Lyceum.  As  this 
was  also  a  place  for  athletic  culture,  so  it 
was  that  Napoleon  First,  who  organized 
the  French  University  on  the  lines  since 
followed  with  little  deviation,  created 
these  lycees,  that  they  might  give  mental 
and  physical  training  to  the  children  of 
his  marshals  and  generals,  and  those  of 
the  middle  classes.  Napoleon  gave  to 
these  schools  a  strong  military  bent,  and 
aimed  as  much  at  keeping  alive  the  mar- 
tial spirit  as  imparting  a  liberal  educa- 
tion to  the  young  scholars. 

Victor  Hugo  expresses  the  original 
spirit  of  the  institutions  in  the  following 
noble  lines: 

"Vous  etes  les  enfants  des  belliqueuux 
lycees ! 

La  vous  applaudissez  nos  victolres  pas- 
sees." 

The  students  to  this  day  wear  uniforms, 
live  in  huge  barrack-like  buildings,  an- 
swer to  a  strict  military  discipline,  and 
from  early  morn  until  bed-time  they  must 
come  and  go  to  the  beating  of  a  big  drum. 
A  martial  spirit  still  pervades  the  lycees, 
and  the  ghost  of  monasticism,  as  well, 
hovers  over  them;  for  the  buildings  them- 
selves, once  monasteries  of  the  Church  of 
Rome,  were  a  part  of  the  vast  holdings 
confiscated  in  1793  by  the  French  govern- 
ment, turned  over  to  the  French  Univer- 
sity and  assigned  to  young  collegians. 


Paper. 

Lately,  money  has  been  spent  on  new 
buildings  more  in  keeping  with  modern 
ideas  of  college  architecture,  but  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  ago  the  approach  to  these 
colleges  was  forbidding,  the  halls  were 
anything  but  cheerful,  the  corridors  long, 
dark  and  dismal,  the  rooms  cheerless, 
cold  and  bare,  the  windows  small  and 
iron-barred,  and  the  yards,  where  all  phys- 
ical exercise  took  place  and  the  recesses 
were  spent,  were  sunless  and  treeless 
courts  entombed  by  high  walls.  To  escape 
from  these  prisons  to  the  street  and  min- 
gle with  the  live,  active  world,  a  couple 
of  doors  had  to  be  unlocked  and  the  gaunt- 
let run  past  an  ever-watchful  doorkeeper, 
whom  the  boys  appropriately  named 
"Cerberus." 

The  Lycee  Henri  IV,  for  instance,  is  an 
ancient  abblaye  of  Genovefains,  and  the 
main  staircase,  the  cloister  of  the  court, 
named  after  Victor  Duruy,  the  great  min- 
ister and  historian,  most  of  the  dormito- 
ries, some  of  the  study-rooms,  the  very 
college  chapel,  vividly  recall  former  times 
and  scenes  enacted  in  the  old  convent. 

The  administration  proper  of  the  lycee 
is  carried  out  by  four  men,  all  very  dig- 
nified and  distant.  The  president,  to 
whom  all  respectfully  bow,  has  a  general 
supervision  over  everything  about  the  col- 
lege premises,  from  the  kitchen  to  the 
drawing-room,  and  is  the  inspector  of 
classes.  The  censeur,  or  vice-president, 
confines  himself  more  to  the  discipline  of 
the  school,  and  is  aided  by  the  head  usher, 
a  man  more  feared  than  loved  by  the 
boys,  who  goes  by  the  title  of  "surveillant 
general."  That  individual  never  sleeps 
nor  grows  weary,  is  ubiquitous  and  always 
at  your  heels.  Avoid  him  as  you  will,  he 
runs  across  you;  hide  yourself  as  you  will, 
he  ferrets  you  out;  seclude  yourself  as 
much  as  you  please,  he  will  scent  you  be- 
fore your  cigarette  is  half  consumed. 

The  fourth  figure  in  the  administration 
wears  an  official  title  that  does  not  rec- 
ommend him  to  the  students,  1'econome, 


EDUCATION  IN  FRANCE. 


63 


or  treasurer — literally  the  one  who  saves 
-and  certainly  that  official  has  his  art  to 
perfection.  The  students  of  the  lycee  are 
kept  on  fixed  rations— so  many  ounces  of 
meat,  so  many  pieces  of  bread  per  capita, 
a  bottle  of  wine  for  six  at  dinner,  etc. 
They  never  eat  all  they  want,  and  the 
supposition  is  that  "l'econome"  is  often 
responsible  for  short  allowances. 

The  boys  call  him  "M.  Riz-pain-sel,"  for 
the  cheap  articles  of  diet  everlastingly 
served  upon  the  college  tables.  Once  in 
a  while  the  boys  rebel  against  M.  Riz- 
pain-sel's  fare,  break  the  plates  and  hoot 
his  minions.  The  ringleaders  are  pun- 
ished, but  the  fare  improves  for  a  few 
days,  until  the  episode  is  forgotten  on 
both  sides.  Next  to  the  administration 
stand  the  gown-professors,  who  reside  out- 
side, and  the  ushers,  who  are  always  with 
the  boys. 

A  witty  Frenchman  has  said:  "If  life 
is  short,  the  days  are  long."  The  say- 
ing proves  true  in  a  French  lycee,  with  a 
day  beginning  at  5:30  A.  M.  in  fall  and 
spring,  and  at  6  o'clock  in  winter,  there 
is  ample  time  to  study  one's  lessons  and 
to  get  into  mischief. 

The  untiring  vigilance  of  the  ushers 
grows  irksome,  their  eyes  always  on  one 
from  rising  till  bedtime,  never  a  moment 
of  relaxation.  Distrust  and  dislike  nat- 
urally grow  out  of  so  much  suppression, 
and  once  in  a  while  this  bieaks  out  in 
open  rebellion,  but  oftener  it  is  manifest 
in  small  tricks  which  tease  and  worry  the 
life  out  of  an  unpopular  usher. 

The  great  novelist  Alphonse  Daudet, 
who  was  in  his  youth  usher  in  one  of  the 
lycees,  has  described  most  pathetically 
the  agonies  he  underwent,  in  his  book, 
"Le  Petit  Chose." 

French  boys  are  not  worse  than  Ameri- 
can boys.  Both  are  inclined  to  mischief 
if  too  much  restrained,  and  a  life  of  re- 
pression develops  their  ingenuity  for 
tricks  and  pranks,  some  of  which  are  very 
laughable,  though  reprehensible. 

On  one  occasion,  an  usher  who  was 
known  to  be  very  timid  and  easily  scared, 
but  fond  of  exercising  his  petty  authority, 
was  chosen  by  the  boys  of  his  room  as 
the  victim  of  a  practical  joke. 

It  was  a  rainy  day,  and  the  boys  were 
kept  in  the  study-room  during  play  hours. 
A  boy  had  in  his  desk  a  large  alarm  clock 


which  was  capable  01  waking  a  sleeping 
regiment  when  wound  up  to  its  full  capac- 
ity. All  the  boys  of  the  room  were  se- 
cretly informed  of  the  expected  event,  and 
warned  to  keep  as  still  as  possible  during 
study  hour  that  evening.  Accordingly, 
just  before  7,  the  silence  of  thirty  or  forty 
boys  was  as  deep  and  solemn  as  a  church 
on  week-days.  Not  a  pin-fall  nor  a  turn- 
ing leaf  could  be  heard,  and  yet  nothing 
on  the  boys'  faces  could  warn  the  usher 
of  the  storm  to  come.  The  silence 
was,  however,  ominous,  and  the  usher 
stroked  his  beard,  looked  up  from  the 
book  he  was  reading  and  was  wondering 
what  it  all  meant,  when — B-r-r-r!  b-r-r-r! 
off  went  the  alarm,  with  a  clatter  loud  and 
long.  The  usher  bounded  from  his  seat 
as  if  impelled  by  a  secret  spring.  The 
students  sprang  from  their  desks  uttering 
exclamations  of  surprise.  In  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye  the  scene  changed  from  the 
most  orderly  solemnity  to  the  wildest  con- 
fusion. Usher  and  students  were  gestic- 
ulating and  speaking  at  the  same  time. 
While  the  former,  pale  and  frightened, 
pounced  upon  a  tall,  long-haired  lad  of 
eighteen  and  openly  accused  him  of  being 
the  prime  mover  in  the  mischief,  the 
boy  protested  his  innocence  and  was  sus- 
tained by  his  comrades,  while  the  con- 
fusion continued. 

"Silence!"  roared  the  usher.  "Silence! 
You  are  the  guilty  party.  I  know  it  and 
I  will  report  you  to  the  censeur." 

"I  guilty?  I  guilty,  sir?"  roared  the 
youth,  shaking  his  wild  mane.  Then, 
lowering  his  voice  with  mock  solemnity, 
his  eyes  fixed  upon  the  ceiling,  his  hand 
upon  his  heart:  "I  guilty,  I  guilty,  sir? 
The  sky  is  no  purer  than  the  depth  of  my 
heart!" 

Applause  and  laughter  greeted  this  tragic 
utterance,  but  the  noise  had  brought  to 
the  doorsill  both  censeur  and  surveillant 
general,  and  the  poet  was  drawn  from  his 
ecstacy,  handed  over  to  the  drummer  and 
locked  in  the  college  prison. 

There  for  two  days  on  a  bread-and- 
water  diet  he  copied  hundreds  of  lines 
from  the  Latin  poets,  and  for  the  rest  of 
the  semester  he  lost  the  privilege  of  the 
monthly  outing  in  town  with  parents  or 
friends.  On  the  other  hand,  he  became  a 
hero  among  his  fellows,  and,  upon  emerg- 
ing   from    his    third-story    prison,    was 


64 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


treated  to  such  ovations  as  might  have 
honored  a  victorious  general. 

It  would  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that 
all  ushers  are  liable  to  receive  such  treat- 
ment, or  to  imagine  that  French  boys 
lack  sentiments  of  courtesy  and  kindness. 
The  fault  is  with  the  system  and  not  with 
the  boys,  for  often  they  delight  to  honor 
a  respected  teacher.  Costly  presents  in 
the  way  of  books  are  sometimes  given  to 
a  favorite  instructor  at  Christmas  or  New 
Year's,  and  presented  with  very  pretty 
ceremony,  offered  by  a  spokesman  in  the 
presence  of  the  roomful  of  students. 

The  professors  are  feared  for  the  ex- 
aminations which  they  give  once  a  week, 
the  result  of  which  is  announced  every 
Monday  morning  in  the  presence  of  the 
president  and  vice-president;  they  are  also 
respected  for  their  great  learning  and  for 
their  impartiality  towards  the  students. 
Most  of  the  men  who  have  taught  in  the 
French  lycees  belong  to  the  learned  aris- 
tocracy of  the  country,  and  some  of  them 
have  been  leaders  of  French  thought  in 
their  day.  The  great  Guizot,  historian; 
Taine,  author  of  "The  History  of  English 
Literature;"  Bdmond  About,  novelist; 
Jules  Simon,  scholar  and  statesman;  Gas- 
ton Boissier,  the  Latinist;  Victor  Duruy, 
historian;  Lavisse,  of  the  French  Acad- 
emy; Francisque  Sarcey,  great  journalist 
and  critic,  of  Paris;  M.  Hanotaux,  late 
minister  of  foreign  affairs — these  have  all 
been  lycee  professors.  Such  eminent  edu- 
cators have  turned  out  eminent  pupils  in 
all  the  walks  and  avocations  of  life.  Poets 
such  as  Cassimir  Delavinne  and  Alfred 
de  Musset;  playwrights,  such  as  Augier 
and  Sardou;  great  engineers,  like  Ferdi- 
nand de  Lesseps;  academicians  and  jour- 
nalists, physicists  and  scientists,  and 
scores  of  eminent  men,  in  art,  science  and 
literature. 

French  college  boys  lack  neiihe  pat.iot- 
ism  nor  honor.  They  were  as  ready  to 
quit  the  halls  of  learning  and  fly  to  their 
country's  aid  in  1870  as  were  the  Ameri- 


can college  students  in  1861  and  1898,  and 
those  who  were  too  young  for  the  field 
nobly  did  their  duty  in  a  way  not  less 
acceptable.  For,  after  the  great  and 
bloody  struggle  with  Prussia,  France  was 
left  in  a  dilemma — two  provinces  gone  and 
five  billions  of  francs  to  be  paid  before 
the  German  troops  would  withdraw  from 
her  territory.  At  this  juncture  Thiers  ap- 
pealed to  France  for  a  loan,  and  Franc* 
responded  nobly.  The  youth  were  not 
asked— they  volunteered  their  aid. 

We  college  boys  refused  to  accept  the 
prizes  which  are  annually  distributed 
before  vacation-time,  and  begged  that  the 
amount  to  be  given  be  turned  over  to 
the  government.  We  did  more;  out  of 
our  little  monthly  allowances  we  pledged 
a  certain  amount  until  the  war  indem- 
nity should  be  fully  satisfied.  About  hall 
the  pocket-money  we  secured  from  home 
for  self-gratification  we  turned  over 
monthly  to  our  appointed  treasurer — we 
pledged  to  him  our  honor  to  be  prompt 
in  remitting;  and  I  do  not  recall  a  single 
instance  where  the  pledge-money  was  not 
promptly  paid  in.  It  was  an  impressive 
sight  when  the  treasurer  went  his  monthly 
round  in  the  classroom,  collecting  the 
dues  of  professors  and  students.  The  si- 
lence was  deep — all  were  intently  think- 
ing of  our  misfortunes  and  how  we  might 
retrieve  what  was  lost.  Self-abnegation 
rose  to  a  high  pitch.  We  were  being 
schooled  in  self-mastery.  May  I  not  say- 
it  has  borne  its  fruits  and  that  they  are 
visible  to  the  eye  of  any  student  of  con 
temporary  France?  A  joyous  day  it  was 
when  we  read  in  the  papers  that  the  last 
penny  had  been  paid  and  the  last  German 
soldier  had  gone  home.  The  share  of  the 
debt  that  the  college  boys  assumed  was 
voluntary — no  forced  collection  of  it  could 
have  been  made — it  was  a  debt  of  honor. 

French  college  boys  have  their  failings, 
but  whatever  their  faults  may  be,   they 
are  not  lacking  in  sense  of  honor. 
(To  be  continued.) 


DEMOCRACY. 

Come,   I  will  make   the  continent  indis- 
soluble, 

I  will  make  the  most  splendid  race  thy  sun 
ever  shone  upon, 

I  will  make  divine  magnetic  lands, 

With  the  love  of  comrades, 

With  the  life-long  love  of  comrades. 

—Walt  Whitman. 


AUGUSTUS  DANA'S  WIFE. 


By  LISCHEN  M.  MILLER. 


IT  WAS  a  surprise  and  something  of  a 
shock   to   us  all   when   it   was   made 
known  that  the  beautiful  and  brilliant 
Miss  Sargent  was  going  to  be  married  to 
Augustus  Dana. 

Miss  Sargent  was  far  and  away  the 
brightest  girl  in  our  set.  She  came  of  an 
old  Southern  family  whose  blood  was  of 
the  bluest,  and  had  a  modest  fortune  in 
her  own  right.  She  danced  and  sang  and 
dressed  to  perfection,  and  rode  as  only  a 
Southern  woman  can. 

We  were  all  in  love  with  her,  from  big 
McArthurs,  who  was  worth  a  million  or 
so,  and  who  owned  a  cattle  ranch  out  in 
the  Yellowstone  country  and  a  gold  mine 
in  Alaska,  to  little  Tom  Tresset,  who  did 
not  have  a  cent  to  his  name — but  who, 
nevertheless,  commanded  respect  on  ac- 
count of  the  marvelous  things  he  could 
do  with  his  brush.  He  was  regarded  as 
a  coming  man,  a  rising  genius. 

She  might  have  had  her  choice  of  half 
a  score  of  men  with  money  or  brains,  or 
both,  and  she  took — Augustus  Dana. 

She  loved  him.  None  of  us  doubted 
that.  She  was  not  the  sort  of  a  girl  to 
marry  without  love — but  the  mystery  of  it 
was:  Why?  Why,  or  how,  any  woman 
with  an  ounce  of  gray  matter  could  tol- 
erate much  less  love  such  a  blank  idiot 
as  Augustus  Dana  was  something  wholly 
beyond  our  comprehension.  Of  all  the 
dumb  fools  that  ever  cumbered  the  earth 
he  was  the  worst.  True,  he  had  a  hand- 
some enough  face,  barring  its  lack  of  ex- 
pression, and  a  fairly  good  figure,  and  he 
managed  to  dress  decently,  thanks  to  a 
generous  income  and  a  treasure  of  a  valet, 
but  if  he  had  a  grain  of  sense  or  an  atom 
of  intellect  not  one  of  his  friends  or  ac- 
quaintances ever  found  It  out.  "As  dull 
as  Dana,"  was  a  stock  phrase  among  us. 

How  he  got  through  college  nobody 
knew,  but  get  through  he  did,  and  drifted 
into  society,  where  he  became  a  fixture  of 
just  about  as  much  force  and  influence  as 
the  brass  knobs  on  a  chandelier.  One 
thing,  however,  he  could  do,  and  only  one. 


He  could  draw  with  all  the  skill  and  cor- 
rectness of  an  Andrea  Delsarto,  and  he 
had  a  sort  of  gift  for  mixing  colors.  But 
he  had  no  originality,  and  was  absolutely 
ignorant  of  the  first  principles  of  art. 
His  work  was  utterly  lifeless  and  as  cor- 
rectly dull  as  himself.  His  studio — heaven 
save  the  mark — was  crammed  with  fault- 
less copies.  But  Miss  Sargent  believed  in 
him.  She  said  he  had  genius — that  the 
world  would  awaken  to  a  knowledge  of 
this  fact  some  day. 

She  was  devoted  to  art.  Not  that  she 
ever  did  anything  in  that  line  herself,  you 
understand.  She  couldn't  draw  a  cat  so 
you  could  tell  it  from  a  cow,  but  she  had 
the  artistic  temperament,  and  a  finely  edu- 
cated taste.  She  knew  a  good  thing  when 
she  saw  it.  That  was  why  everybody  was 
stricken  breathless  with  amazement  when 
she  fell  in  love  with  Augustus  Dana. 

"She  must  be  very  far  gone,  indeed," 
Fisk  remarked,  when  the  news  was  talked 
over  in  the  club,  "if  she  can  discover  the 
earmarks  of  genius  in  those  dead  things 
Augustus  Dana  calls  his  pictures." 

"If  she  wanted  to  marry  an  artist," 
gloomily  meditated  Tresset,  "why  didn't 
she  take — " 

"Tommy  Tresset,"  Colton  interrupted. 
"My  dear  boy,  it's  Dana  himself  she  is  in 
love  with.  She  looks  at  his  painting 
through  love's  magic  glasses.  Art  doesn't 
stand  the  ghost  of  a  chance  when  Cupid's 
in  the  field." 

The  engagement  was  brief.  They  were 
married  quietly  and  went  abroad  for  a 
year.  "She'll  be  sick  enough  of  his  'gen- 
ius' by  the  time  they  get  home,"  Fisk  pre- 
dicted. But  presently  rumors  began  to 
reach  us  concerning  the  remarkable  suc- 
cess of  an  American  artist  in  Rome.  Then 
it  was  Paris,  and  the  rumor  took  a  more 
definite  form,  and  came  to  read,  "Dana, 
the  American,"  who  was  agitating  art  cir- 
cles in  the  Old  World  by  reason  of  his 
wonderful  paintings,  which  were  said  to 
rival  in  power  and  originality  of  concep- 
tion the  best  works  of  the  old  masters. 


66 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"Dana — A.  Dana,"  mused  Pisk.  "Can't 
be  Augustus." 

"Do  you  know,"  put  in  little  Tresset, 
"I  fancy  it  is." 

"Yes,"  added  Colton,  disgustedly.  "The 
foreigners  are  doubtless  fascinated  by  his 
unique  and  monumental  stupidity.  They 
probably  regard  him  as  an  art-freak  and 
pay  tribute  to  his  dullness." 

"They're  a  lot  of  blank  fools  over  there, 
anyway,"  Fisk  rejoined. 

But  when  toward  the  end  of  the  twelve- 
month McArthurs,  who  had  been  over,  re- 
turned from  Paris,  he  struck  us  all  dumb 
by  announcing  that  A.  Dana  was  not  only 
our  Augustus  but  that  he  justly  deserved 
his  rapidly  growing  fame. 

"You  know,"  said  Tresset,  who  was  the 
first  to  find  his  tongue  after  this  amazing 
piece  of  information  had  been  imparted 
to  us,  "he  always  could  draw,  and  his 
handling  of  color  was  not  bad." 

"Well,"  resumed  McArthurs,  "he  has 
somehow  caught  the  soul  of  the  thing,  as 
they  say  over  there,  and  the  results  are 
simply  marvelous.  I'm  not  given  to  rhap- 
sodizing, as  you  perhaps  know,  and  I 
don't  go  in  for  art  as  a  rule,  but  his  picture 
of  the  young  mother  dreaming  of  her 
child's  future  while  she  rocks  the  cradle 
is  a  thing  I  cannot  get  out  of  my  mind." 

Fisk  regarded  him  meditatively.  "Who 
sat  for  the  mother  in  that  picture?"  he 
asked,  and  everybody  save  McArtnurs 
smiled.  McArthurs  pretended  not  to  hear. 
Fisk  went  on. 

"His  wife  was  right  after  all.  Love  is 
not  always  blind,  it  seems.  Eh,  Colton? 
Discerning  the  latent  spark  with  the  eye 
of  true  affection,  she  has  fanned  it  to  a 
flame." 

In  the  course  of  time  the  young  couple 
returned  to  us,  and  Augustus  set  up  a 
studio  in  the  elegant  little  place  they  took 
possession  of  on  B—  street. 

If  Mrs.  Dana  had  been  charming  as 
Miss  Sargent,  she  was  irresistible  now. 
It  was  perfectly  plain  to  everybody  that 
she  adored  her  handsome,  stupid  husband. 
There  was  something  absurdly  touching 
in  her  devotion  and  in  her  silent  insist- 
ence upon  his  being  recognized  as  a  genius. 
Fisk  declared  that  she  would  breathe  for 
him  if  it  were  possible.  As  for  Gus,  he 
appeared  to  take  her  tender  worship  as  a 
matter  of  course.     He  was  no  doubt  fond 


of  her  in  his  dull  fashion.  He  had  not  im- 
proved, so  far  as  any  of  us  were  able  to 
discern.  His  success  in  art  had  not  bright- 
ened his  mental  faculties  to  any  noticeable 
extent.  He  was  the  same  well-dressed 
blockhead  that  we  had  known  and  ridi- 
culed in  his  bachelor  days,  before  he  had 
acquired  greatness. 

"Do  you  know,"  said  Tom  Tresset,  'if 
it  wasn't  quite  out  of  the  question,  I'd 
be  inclined  to  suspect  his  wife  of  painting 
his  pictures  herself." 

"It  is  quite  out  of  the  question,"  growled 
McArthurs,  glaring  savagely.  "It's  well 
you  put  in  that  saving  clause." 

"Certainly,  certainly,"  said  Fisk,  hasten- 
ing to  pour  oil  on  the  troubled  waters. 
"Mrs.  Dana  is  beyond  suspicion.  But  he 
draws  his  inspiration  from  her.  Nobody 
who  knows  them  doubts  that." 

"Nobody  wants  to,"  grumbled  McAr- 
thurs, and  departed  gloomily.  Mac  was 
daily  growing  less  companionable.  He 
had  almost  entirely  dropped  out  of  our 
little  circle.  He  said  "gossip"  bored  him. 
As  if  we  gossiped!  It  was  our  custom  to 
meet  in  a  retired  corner  and  discuss  mat- 
ters in  general — but  gossip?  never! 

The  truth  is,  McArthurs  had  been  hard 
hit,  and  he  did  not  get  over  it.  He  al- 
lowed his  disappointment  to  sour  him. 

However,  we  all  understood  the  situa- 
tion and  sympathized  in  a  way.  But  we 
agreed  tacitly  that  Mrs.  Dana  was  not  the 
woman  to  heal  the  wounds  which  she  had 
unconsciously  inflicted  as  Miss  Sargent. 
And  we  did  homage  to  the  colossal  pow- 
ers of  inspiration  that  could  put  life  into 
the  work  of  that  inanimate  clod,  Augustus 
Dana.  We  were  dumb  with  admiration 
before  his  beautiful  canvases,  where  the 
figures  seemed  to  live  and  breath,  and 
the  color  was  a  dream. 

It  was  apparent  to  every  one  that  Mrs. 
Dana  had  lost  much  of  the  splendid  phys- 
ical vitality  that  had  been  one  of  the 
charms  of  her  girlhood,  but  she  had  gained 
in  spirituality  and  in  that  subtle  some- 
thing about  which  the  poets  rave.  She 
was  almost  frail  in  figure,  but  full  of  an 
intense  fire  that  seemed  to  burn  more 
clearly  day  by  day. 

They  had  been  married  about  three 
years,  maybe  longer,  when  Dana  began 
work  upon  what,  it  speedily  became  noised 
about,  was  to  be  his  masterpiece.    Nobody 


AUGUSTUS  DANA'S  WIFE. 


67 


knew  just  what  the  subject  was,  but  it 
was  pretty  generally  conceded  to  be  some- 
thing quite  out  of  tbe  common.  His  wife 
was  brimming  with  enthusiasm  about  the 
new  picture.  It  obtruded  itself  in  her 
conversation  at  every  tarn.  She  seemed 
unable  to  talk  of  anything  else.  If  she 
had  been  a  less  beautiful  and  attractive 
woman,  this  weakness  would  have  been 
a  bore.  As  it  was,  we  all  caught  the  in- 
fection, and  Dana's  new  picture  was  the 
theme  for  general  discussion  everywhere 
and  at  all  seasons.  It  came  up  at  teas, 
dinners,  receptions,  in  the  clubroom  and 
on  the  street.  Whenever  you  saw  two  or 
more  people  earnestly  engaged  in  con- 
versation, you  might  be  sure  they  were 
talking  about  the  picture. 

As  it  neared  completion  the  interest  in- 
tensified. Along  about  this  time  Mrs. 
Dana's  health  began  to  fail.  Colton  was 
called  in.  His  father  has  been  the  Dana's 
family  physician  before  either  he  or  Gus 
came  into  the  world,  and  he  naturally 
took  the  place  left  vacant  by  the  old  doc- 
tor's death. 

Now  Colton  was  always  something  of  a 
mystic,  had  all  sorts  of  notions  about  oc- 
cult influences,  etc.  Perhaps  this  had 
something  to  do  with  his  diagnosis  of 
Mrs.  Dana's  case.  She  had  been  gradually 
losing  ground  for  several  months.  It  was 
early  in  May  when  she  took  to  her  bed. 
Colton  was  deeply  interested.  He  spent 
as  much  time  at  the  house  as  he  could 
possibly  spare,  but,  in  spite  of  all  his  ef- 
forts, she  made  no  progress  toward  recov- 
ery. 

She  did  not  suffer,  at  least  she  never 
complained  of  either  pain  or  discomfort, 
but  it  was  evident  to  all  that  she  grew 
daily  weaker.  She  would  lie  for  hours  in 
her  darkened  room  without  speaking  or 
moving,  but  with  an  intent,  eager  look 
upon  her  face. 

The  great  picture  was  nearly  finished 
now.  Dana  spent  most  of  his  time  in  the 
studio.  He  came  in  to  see  his  wife  every 
evening.  She  would  put  her  arms,  grown 
pitifully  thin,  up  around  his  neck,  and 
hold  his  face  close  against  her  own  as  if 
she  could  never  let  him  go.  But  she  al- 
ways sent  him  away  early.  He  must  have 
rest  after  his  hard  day's  work,  and  noth- 
ing must  be  suffered  to  interfere  with 
progress  of  the  picture. 


The  atmosphere  of  the  sickroom  was 
apt  to  prove  depressing,,  she  said,  and  re- 
fused to  allow  him  to  sit  with  her  more 
than  a  brief  half  hour. 

Love!  I  tell  you  there's  nothing  in  all 
this  world  as  tender  and  strong  and  true 
as  the  love  of  woman.  It  reaches  as  high 
as  heaven  and  down  to  the  depths  of  hell. 
It  is  the  miracle-maker  of  the  universe. 

One  evening  toward  the  last  of  the 
month  Fisk  and  I  were  strolling  down 
the  street  on  which  the  Danas  lived,  when 
we  saw  Colton's  brougham  dash  up  to 
their  door  and  stop.  Colton  himself 
sprang  out  and  ran  up  the  steps.  He  had 
evidently  been  sent  for  in  haste,  for  the 
door  was  opened  before  he  had  time  to 
ring. 

"She  must  be  worse,"  remarked  Fisk. 
Yet  none  of  us  at  that  time  dreamed  that 
she  was  in  any  immediate  danger. 

We  went  on  to  the  club,  where  we  were 
to  dine  together.  Tom  Tresset  was  stand- 
ing on  the  clubhouse  steps. 

"Hello!  heard  the  news?"  he  cried.  We 
had  not  heard  any  news  and  said  so. 

"The  picture  is  finished." 

"At  last?" 

"At  last!  Saw  Dana  this  afternoon. 
He  was  just  putting  in  the  final  touches." 

"Did  you  see  it?" 

"No,  but  he's  asked  the  lot  of  us  for 
tomorrow.  Said  it  was  his  wife's  idea — 
keeping  it  dark  this  way.  She  hasn't  seen 
it  herself — hasn't  been  inside  his  studio 
since  he  began  work  on  it.  Funny,  isn't 
it,  when  she's  so  wrapped  up  in  him  and 
his  pictures?" 

"She  is  sick,  you  know." 

"Yes,  that's  true.  Well,  Gus  wants  us 
to  come  up  tomorrow  morning  and  look  at 
the  thing — says  his  wife  wants  us  to 
come." 

"By  the  way,"  said  Fisk,  "I'm  afraid 
Mrs.  Dana's  not  so  well  today.  We  saw 
Colton rushingin  there  as  we  came  along." 

"That  so?  Wonder  why  Colton  don't 
brace  her  up  with  his  tonics  and  stuff, 
and  get  her  out  again.  It's  deucedly  dull 
without  her." 

The  hour  had  grown  late.  None  of  us 
realized  that  it  was  after  midnight  till 
McArthurs  came  in.  He  looked  pale  and 
disturbed. 

"What's  up,  Mac?  You  look  as  if  you 
had  just  come  from  an  interview  with  a 
ghost?"  cried  Fisk. 


68 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"I  met  Colton  outside.  He  was  on  his 
way  home  from  Dana's  house.  Mrs.  Dana 
died  this  evening,"  and  McArthurs  turned 
and  left  us  before  we  had  recovered  from 
the  shock  of  this  sad  news  sufficiently  to 
put  a  single  question. 

But  we  got  the  particulars  later  from 
Colton.  They  had  sent  for  him  at  the 
first  apprehension  of  danger.  Mrs.  Dana, 
the  nurse  said,  had  rested  well  all  day. 
Somewhere  near  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
she  turned  upon  her  pillow,  clasped  her 
hands  under  her  pale  cheek  and  sighed 
softly.  The  nurse  leaned  over  and  spoke 
to  her,  but  she  only  smiled  contentedly 
and  did  not  answer. 

Shortly  after  this,  Dana  entered  the 
room.  She  had  made  him  promise  to 
come  to  her  the  moment  the  picture  was 
finished.  He  went  close  to  the  low  couch 
upon  which  she  was  lying.  "Is  she 
asleep?"  he  asked  the  nurse.  "No,  I  think 
not,"  was  the  reply,  and  he  called  her 
gently  two  or  three  times  by  name.  She 
did  not  make  any  response;  did  not  even 
seem  to  hear,  only  lay  there  with  half- 
shut  eyes,  smiling  sweetly.  They  tried 
in  vain  to  rouse  her,  and,  at  length,  be- 
coming alarmed,  sent  hurriedly  for  Colton, 
who  could  do  nothing  when  he  arrived. 

The  end  came  with  the  twilight.  Ex- 
hausted vitality,  Colton  said  it  was,  but 
he  had  a  theory  as  to  the  cause  which  he 
did  not  announce  to  the  public,  the  truth 
of  which,  strange  and  incredible  as  it 
seemed  to  us  then — he  told  McArthurs  and 
me  only,  I  believe — was  seemingly  proven 
by  subsequent  events. 

Dana  never  painted  another  picture. 
That  one  whose  completion  was  marked 


by  the  close  of  a  noble  life,  was  his  last. 
I  don't  mean  by  this  that  he  shut  up  shop. 
It  would  have  been  better  for  his  repu- 
tation as  a  genius  if  he  had.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  continued  to  paint  as  industri- 
ously as  ever,  but  his  work  was  dead  and 
dull  as  ditchwater. 

He  had  lost  his  inspiration,  but  he  never 
seemed  to  realize  it.  1  think  he  missed 
his  wife  and  mourned  for  her  as  deeply 
as  a  man  of  his  sort  could,  but  he  married 
again  in  the  course  of  a  couple  of  years, 
and  was  quite  as  content  with  the  frivol- 
ous fashion-plate  who  became  the  second 
Mrs.  Dana  as  he  had  been  with  the  rare 
creature  whose  love  had  inspired  him  to 
the  point  of  greatness. 

That  was  Colton's  theory — that  inspira- 
tion business.  He  held  that  through  her 
abiding  faith  and  affection  she  had  uncon- 
sciously influenced  him  to  paint  the  beau- 
tiful conceptions  of  her  own  artistic  soul. 
That  all  the  living  loveliness  his  skilled 
brush  transferred  to  canvas  had  birth  and 
being  in  her  fertile  brain  and  fervid  heart. 
"Love's  unconscious  telepathy,"  he  called 
it.  He  claimed  that  Dana,  being  a  mere 
negative,  without  force  or  originality,  had 
readily  acted  as  a  medium  through  which 
her  wonderful  visions  found  form  and  ex- 
pression. Her  love  was  of  a  nature  so 
deep  and  tender  and  unselfish — so  full  of 
faith  in  him — as  to  impel,  to  irresistibly 
impel,  him  to  become  for  the  time  the 
artist  she  believed  him  to  be. 

But  the  delicate  cords  of  life  had  snapped 
under  the  strain  of  such  exalted  spiritual 
pressure.  She  died  and  never  knew  that 
she  had  sacrificed  herself  for — Augustus 
Dana. 


LOVE'S  REMEMBRANCE. 
I. 

Sometimes  across  the  written  page, 

Whereon  the  ink  is  wet, 
A  message  flashes,  and  I  know 

That  love  cannot  forget. 


II. 


III. 


Sometimes  in  silence  of  the  night 
Dear  eyes  respond  to  mine, 

And  all  the  darkness  slips  away, 
And — I  am  only  thine. 


Nor  time  nor  space  nor  circumstance 

Can  faithful  hearts  divide — 
Though  half  the  world  should  lie  between 

"Love's  ever  at  love's  side." 

— Lischen  M.  Miller. 


"  WAS  HE  JUSTIFIED?" 


CHAPTER  III. 

HARRIET,  returned   to  the  bosom  of 
her     family    after    two     years     of 
Europe,  was  no*    so  very  different 
from  the  Harriet  who  went  away. 

At  first  sight  of  the  stylish  figure  of 
the  young  traveler  Billy  Spencer  had  been 
overwhelmed  and  awed,  but  by  the  time 
the  twelve  miles  between  the  village  and 
the  homestead  were  covered  his  awe  was 
swallowed  up  in  admiration.  Harriet  had 
always  been  a  handsome  girl,  and  her  ex- 
perience abroad  had  added  a  certain  charm 
to  her  hitherto  somewhat  brusque  manner. 
They  were  gathered  about  the  fire  that 
evening  in  the  big,  low-ceiled  room  that 
served  as  dining-room,  parlor  and  work- 
room— and  which  was  capable,  on  occa- 
sion, of  being  transformed  into  a  very 
presentable  hall.  It  was,  by  reason  of  its 
capacious  hearthstone,  the  favorite  ren- 
dezvous of  the  family. 

"It  is  good  to  be  at  home  again,"  said 
Harriet,  leaning  back  in  the  big  leather- 
covered  chair  that  had  cradled  in  turn 
every  one  of  the  Dalgren  babies  from 
Virginia  down— and  was  by  long  associa- 
tion always  the  coveted  seat  in  the  family 
circle.  "Yes,  it  is  good  to  be  at  home. 
And  what  a  beauty  Kitty  is  growing  to 
be.  If  you  do  not  get  me  off  your  hands, 
mother  dear,  before  she  dawns  upon  the 
masculine  world,  your  chances  for  hav- 
ing one  old  maid  in  the  family  will  be 
pretty  fair.  It's  a  shame  that  Virginia 
should  be  twice  married  before  I've  had  a 
single  offer." 

"What!  Not  one?"  cried  Kitty,  in 
shocked  amazement.  She  had  pictured 
Harriet  as  literally  walking  upon  the 
hearts  of  willing  suitors. 

"Well,  no,"  returned  Harriet,  "not  one 
that  would  do  to  count." 

"And  the  ducal  coronet?"  queried  her 
brother. 
"Failed  to  materialize." 
"There  was  an  alternative,   was  there 
not?"    mused    Bob.     "Seems    to    me    if   I 
were  you  I'd  take  the  alternative." 

"You  advice  is  excellent,  Bob,  my  boy, 
but  I  think  I'll  wait  till  I'm  asked." 


"Billy  Spencer  is  worth  the  whole  Brit- 
ish peerage,  with  a  dozen  French  counts 
and  Italian  princes  thrown  in,"  com- 
mented Bob;  "I'm  glad  you  came  home—" 
"Fiee,  single  and  disengaged?  So  am 
I,  when  it  comes  to  that.  I  think  I'll  leave 
it  to  you  to  select  the  brother-in-law  I 
am  expected  to  provide  you  with."  Har- 
riet rose  and  stood  leaning  upon  the  back 
of  her  brother's  chair,  her  strong  young 
figure,  in  all  its  grace  and  suppleness,  sil- 
houetted against  the  dancing  firelight 
Through  the  open  doorway  the  solitary 
lounger  upon  the  veranda  looked  in  from 
the  outer  darkness.  It  may  have  been 
the  power  of  his  silent  wish  that  drew 
her  to  the  door,  or  it  may  have  been  her 
own  happy  restlessness.  But  whatever  ii 
was,  Harriet  drifted  away  from  the  group 
at  the  hearthstone,  and,  after  wandering 
aimlessly  about  the  wide,  shadowy  room, 
paused  on  the  outer  threshold. 

"Harriet!"  came  a  well-known  voice 
from  the  darkness. 

"Oh!"  she  exclaimed,  half  under  her 
breath;  "are  you  out  here  alone?  Come 
in,  won't  you?" 

"Won't  you  come  out,  Harriet?  I — I — 
want  to  tell  you  something." 

The   girl   stepped   out   into    the   warm, 
sweet,  autumn  night. 
"What  is  it?"  she  said,  softly. 
She  felt  a  strong  hand  clasp  her  own. 
"Only   this,    dear;    I    love    you,    Harriet. 
Harriet,  will  you  accept  the  alternative?" 
"Oh!"     cried     Harriet.     "You've     been 
eavesdropping." 

"And,  contrary  to  the  old  saying,  have 
heard  nothing  I  did  not  wish  to  hear. 
But  you  haven't  answered  my  question 
yet — Is  it  yes  or  no?" 

"Well,"  replied  Harriet,  thoughtfully,  "I 
suppose  it  must  be  yes.  The  family  seem 
to  expect  it,  and — and,  to  tell  you  the 
truth,  I've  always  half-way  expected  it 
myself." 

"I  know  that  I  have  always  meant  to 
marry  you.  But  Bob's  confidences  con- 
cerning your  designs  upon  the  helpless 
British  peerage  have  made  life  a  torment 
since  you  went  away." 


7o 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"Harriet,"  called  her  mother  from  the 
doorway.  "You  will  take  cold  out  there 
without  anything  around  you.    Come  in." 

Harriet  obeyed,  and  when  she  emerged 
from  the  outer  darkness  into  the  dim 
light  of  the  dining-room  they  could  all  see 
that  her  mother's  fears  for  her  health 
were  unnecessary  and  unfounded.  She 
did  have  something  around  her.  It  was 
Billy  Spencer's  coat-sleeve,  and  it  was 
ample  protection  under  the  circumstances 
against  any  amount  of  night  air. 

"Mrs.  Dalgren,"  said  Billy,  "I  have  just 
asked  Harriet  to  be  my  wife,  and  I  now 
ask  you  to  give  her  to  me." 

And  Mrs.  Dalgren  gladly,  albeit  some- 
what tearfully,  consented,  whereat  there 
was  great  rejoicing  among  the  younger 
members  of  the  family,  for  Billy  Spencer 
was  a  hero  in  their  eyes,  and  much  be- 
loved. 

Later  that  night,  in  the  seclusion  of  her 
own  room,  where  she  was  joined  by  her 
mother  and  Kitty,  Harriet  related  so  far 
as  she  knew  it,  the  history  of  Virginia's 
sudden  marriage. 

"It  was  an  attack  of  'love  at  first  sight' 
if  ever  there  was  one,"  she  said.  "When 
we  went  aboard  the  steamer  at  Liverpool 
this  man  was  the  first  person  we  met. 
And  it  was  a  clear  case  of  'spoons'  from 
that  moment.  Father  Roquet  happened  to 
know  him  and  introduced  him  on  the 
spot.  By  the  time  we  reached  New  York 
the  whole  thing  was  settled.  He  had  to 
go  South,  on  important  business,  but  when 
we  reached  San  Francisco  he  was  there 
before  us,  and  insisted  upon  the  marriage 
taking  place  then  and  there.  Of  course, 
I  felt  it  my  duty  to  interpose  objections. 
We  were  so  near  home,  why  not  come  on 
and  be  married  here?  But  I  might  as 
well  have  talked  to  the  wind.  Virginia 
had  no  ears  for  any  one  but  her  fiance, 
and  so  Father  Roquet,  who  was,  as  usual, 
conveniently  at  hand,  tied  the  knot,  and 
I  came  home  alone." 

"And  do  you  think,  Harriet,  that  she 
will  be  happy?"  sighed  the  mother,  half- 
regretfully. 

"No  doubt  of  it,"  replied  Harriet.  "WHy 
shouldn't  they  be?  He's  as  handsome  as 
heart  could  desire,  dark  and  reserved,  and 
all  that, you  know — and  as  rich  as  Croesus. 


He's  some  sort  of  a  relative  of  Father 
Roquet,  I  fancy — that  is,  if  priests  have 
relations.  Anyway,  they're  married  and 
coming  to  Oregon  to  live,  Virginia  says. 
And,  mother  dear,  it  strikes  me  you're  a 
rather  lucky  woman  to  get  your  two  oldest 
daughters  off  your  hands  with  so  little 
worry." 

Harriet's  version  of  the  affair  was  the 
true  one  as  far  as  it  went,  but  Harriet 
little  dreamed  how  much  she  left  untold. 

When  Virginia,  slightly  in  advance  of 
her  party,  stepped  upon  the  deck  of  the 
homeward-bound  Atlantic  liner,  the  man 
in  the  case  was  leaning  against  the  rail. 
Their  eyes  met,  and  in  that  glance  Vir- 
ginia recognized  her  fate.  But  it  was  not 
till  long  afterward  that  she  learned  the 
full  significance  of  that  meeting,  and  heard 
the  story  of  a  love  transcendent  in  self- 
sacrifice  and  in  patience.  At  that  moment 
she  was  ignorant  of  the  seven  long  years 
of  waiting,  during  which  she  had  been  the 
day-star  of  this  man's  existence,  ignorant 
of  the  fact  that  day  in  her  early  girlhood 
when  he  first  beheld  her  under  the  apple- 
tree  in  the  old  orchard,  he  had  thought  of 
her,  toiled  for  her,  planned  for  happiness 
and  guarded  her  life  from  even  the  shad- 
ow of  care.  And  now,  at  last,  he  had  his 
reward,  for  Virginia  gave  her  whole  heart 
and  was  happy  in  the  giving. 

After  a  few  months  among  the  orange 
groves  of  Santa  Barbara,  they  came  to 
Oregon,  and  in  Oregon  they  are  living  to 
this  day.  Very  few  people  remember  Vir- 
ginia as  the  stolen  bride,  whose  sudden 
disappearance  caused  a  nine  days'  sensa- 
tion. And,  though  maybe  now  and  then 
in  talking  of  the  past  some  one  will  men- 
tion the  almost  forgotten  hero  of  the  turf, 
Jeff  Le  Febre,  no  one  associates  the  dark 
and  handsome  man  who  is  regarded  as 
a  potent  factor  of  the  commonwealth  with 
that  one-time  dreaded  character.  It  is  not 
often  the  lot  of  man  and  woman  to  possess 
a  happiness  so  complete  as  theirs.  And  in 
their  beautiful  home  on  the  "Heavenly 
Heights"  of  Portland,  with  their  children 
growing  up  about  them,  we  will  leave 
them,  and  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  decide 
whether  or  not  he  was  justified  in  the 
theft  of  another's  bride. 

(The  End.) 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


After  a  year's  planning  and  striving,  in 
sunshine  and  gloom,  amid  discourage- 
ments and  cheer,  our  magazine  has  at  last 
been  launched,  and  has  received  its  bap- 
tism of  criticism.  The  kindness  with 
which  it  has  been  received  has  surpassed 
our  expectations.  We  feel  greatly  en- 
couraged over  the  fact  that  the  public  has 
stood  in  line,  as  it  were,  to  welcome  the 
advent  of  such  an  enterprise.  This  atti- 
tude inspires  us  to  further  effort  to  bring 
the  public  to  a  more  thorough  realization 
of  its  needs  along  this  line,  to  show  the 
vast  resources  of  this  wonderful  region, 
and  to  bring  out  the  fact  that  here  is  a 
land  full  of  poetry,  romance  and  the 
majesty  of  Nature — things  that  appeal  not 
merely  to  the  material  side  of  life,  but 
which  uplift  and  ennoble  men  and  make 
life  brighter  and  more  endurable.  We 
did  not  expect  half  the  encouragement 
that  we  have  received.  We  had  rather 
expected,  and  do  yet  expect,  to  fight  our 
way  up  the  hill  to  success  and  into  the 
confidence  and  good  will  of  our  public.  It 
is  our  desire  to  interest  our  readers  in  a 
vital  way  in  the  prosperity  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly.  For,  as  we  conceive  it,  the  pub- 
lication of  a  magazine  or  a  newspaper 
is  not  a  private  enterprise.  It  goes  be- 
yond that  and  becomes  the  people's  own. 
The  magazine  especially  is  a  representa- 
tive of  the  literary  life  and  activity  of  the 
section  from  which  it  comes,  and  is,  of 
necessity,  the  expression  of  the  best 
thought  and  sentiment  of  the  community 
that  gives  it  birth.  The  people,  therefore, 
should  be,  and  are,  more  vitally  interested 
than  individuals  in  an  enterprise  of  this 
nature.  The  publishers  are  merely  the 
instruments  necessary  to  carry  out  the 
will  of  the  people,  to  give  them  what 
they  want,  to  be,  in  short,  their  repre- 
sentatives. This  being  true,  it  is  not  so 
much  from  commendation  of  the  maga- 
zine as  from  criticism  of  its  faults,  and 
suggestions  as  to  its  improvement,  that 
we  will  be  enabled  to  attain  our  object. 
We  have  welcomed  the  suggestions  that 
have  come  to  us  and  have  gratefully  re- 
ceived any  criticisms.  We  hope  that  in 
the  future  our  readers  will  not  hesitate 
to  enlighten  us  as  to  any  plans  they  may 
have  in  mind  for  the  improvement  of  the 
magazine.  The  Pacific  Monthly  is  in  an 
embryonic  state.  It  will  be  molded  by  its 
readers,  and  inasmuch  as  many  have  felt 
the  need  of  a  magazine  here,  each  must 
also  have  had  in  mind  some  idea  of  what 
the  character  of  such  a  publication  should 


be.  Perhaps  it  is  well  to  remind  our  read- 
ers, what  others  have  so  often  pointed 
out,  that  it  is  impossible  to  please  every- 
body. We  shall  come  much  nearer  reach- 
ing this  goal,  however,  if  the  public  will 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  occasion  with 
us,  and  bear  and  forbear  these  first  few 
months. 


Arrangements  have  been  perfected  for 
handling  The  Pacific  Monthly  in  the  East 
by  the  American  News  Company,  of  New 
York.  The  San  Francisco  News  Com- 
pany will  take  charge  of  this  coast.  These 
two  concerns,  with  their  numerous 
branches,  will  insure  a  careful  and  sys- 
tematic distribution  of  the  magazine 
throughout  the  country,  and  this  will  ef- 
fectually bring  our  region  to  the  notice 
of  the  most  desirable  classes.  The  maga- 
zine will,  thereioi  e,  be  unquestionably  the 
best  advertisement  that  our  part  of  the 
country  has  ever  received.  This  will  be- 
come more  and  more  true  as  time  goes  on, 
since  the  demand  for  the  magazine  is  on 
the  increase,  owing  to  the  desire  in  the 
East  for  accurate  information  concerning 
this  coast.  Our  edition  last  month  was 
not  sufficient  to  supply  the  demand,  and 
this  month  it  promises  to  be  larger  still, 
so  that  we  are  forced  to  materially  in- 
crease the  number  of  copies  printed.  "A 
word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient." 

Professor  Norton,  of  Harvard,  in  his 
recent  address  on  "The  New  American," 
takes  a  gloomy  view  of  the  situation  not 
warranted  by  the  facts.  His  attitude  is 
rather  that  of  an  alarmist  than  that  of  a 
calm,  judicial  mind,  carefully  weighing 
both  sides  of  the  question.  It  is  true  that 
we  must  face  new  conditions,  but  it  does 
not  necessarily  follow  that  in  so  doing  we 
must  become  a  "military  nation."  This 
is  but  a  repetition  of  the  old  cry  that  was 
raised  at  the  close  of  the  civil  war,  when 
it  was  held  by  many  that  a  large  stand- 
ing army  would  be  required  to  control 
4,000,000  freed  slaves  and  to  keep  down 
rebellion.  And  even  before  this  date,  and 
with  less  apparent  cause,  the  alarmists 
declared  against  our  extension  of  terri- 
tory on  similar  grounds,  when  it  was  a 
question  of  whether  or  not  Oregon  and  all 
it  represented  should  be  held  by  the 
United  States.  Neither  does  it  follow  that 
"all  brutal  tendencies  will  be  encouraged 
by  the  recognition  of  force  as  a  last  ap- 


72 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


peal  by  the  central  government."  Eng- 
land and  English  institutions  are  living 
and  sufficient  refutations  of  this  state- 
ment. And  brutality  is  not  engendered 
by  such  campaigns  as  the  one  just  closed. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  recent  war  has 
done  more  to  awaken  and  stimulate  the 
best  and  noblest  instincts  of  the  people 
than  a  century  of  peace.  It  has  produced 
a  generation  of  heroes.  It  has  given  our 
young  men  an  opportunity  to  prove  to 
the  world  that  the  fire  of  patriotism  burns 
as  brightly  now  as  it  did  in  those  far 
days  when  its  fierce  glow  warmed  the 
snows  of  Valley  Forge  beneath  the  bare 
feet  of  the  soldier  of-  a  new-born  nation. 
"No  leaders,"  is  the  protest  of  a  child 
afraid  of  the  dark,  and  is  as  without  ex- 
cuse or  reason,  since  in  every  age,  in 
every  land,  whenever  and  wherever  the 
need  has  arisen,  has  also  arisen  the  man 
to  meet  it.  Unquestionably,  there  are 
many  tendencies  in  American  politics  that 
point  to  a  gloomy  future,  if  we  continue 
along  the  lines  they  indicate,  but  there 
are  many  brighter  and  more  promising 
tendencies  that  predict  for  us  a  splendid 
consummation  of  the  dreams  of  our  coun- 
try's founders. 


knowledge,  however  reluctantly,  an  ad- 
miration of  our  splendid  victories  by  land 
and  sea,  and  to  admit  that  humanitarian- 
ism  may  to  some  extent  have  actuated  us 
in  the  recent  war.  But  humanitarianism, 
they  cry,  is  a  new  development  in  Ameri- 
can character,  a  result  of  the  war,  not 
the  cause  of  it,  when,  in  fact,  the  reverse 
is  true.  For  it  was  a  war  of  the  people 
for  the  relief  of  a  sister  country,  for  the 
amelioration  of  conditions  that  could  no 
longer  be  suffered  to  exist  on  this  hemi- 
sphere, where  the  rights  of  man  are  re 
spected  and  upheld  from  purely  human- 
itarian motives.  From  the  beginning,  all 
through  our  colonial  history,  in  every  act. 
and  in  every  event  in  our  national  life, 
this  great  principle  can  be  clearly  traced. 
Indeed,  the  one  thing  more  than  any 
other  that  has  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  masses  of  Europe  and  has  made  our 
land  a  refuge  for  the  oppressed,  has  been 
a  feeling  among  them  that  America  is  a 
humanitarian  nation,  whose  very  name  :s. 
and  has  always  been,  a  synonym  for  re- 
lief from  oppression.  In  view  of  this 
fact,  it  seems  inconceivable  that  our  mo- 
tives in  the  late  war  should  have  been 
so  misinterpreted. 


Except  among  the  highest  and  best- 
educated  classes  in  England,  Germany 
and  France,  and  indeed  to  some  extent 
among  even  these,  there  exists  a  popular 
misconception  of  America  and  American 
ideals.  This  was  exemplified  to  a  start- 
ling degree  shortly  before  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities  between  the  United  States  and 
Spain.  Editors  of  magazines  and  news- 
papers who  were  supposed  to  know  better 
made  the  most  inexcusable  blunders  con- 
cerning the  geography  of  this  country,  and 
displayed  the  greatest  ignorance  of  Amer- 
ican institutions  and  of  the  motives 
which  were  likely  to  move  the  masses 
here.  The  reception  which  President  Mc- 
Kinley's  war  message  met  with  in  France 
and  Germany  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
American  public  to  the  attitude  of  Con- 
tinental Europe,  revealing  as  it  did  the 
light  in  which  these  nations  viewed  our 
country  and  our  actions.  The  humanita- 
rian principle  which,  in  its  inner  con- 
sciousness, the  whole  nation  recognized  as 
the  leading  one — a  settled  conviction  in 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  people  that 
the  time  had  come  foi-  armed  interven- 
tion in  behalf  of  oppressed  and  suffering 
Cuba — was  ridiculed  by  nearly  every  jour- 
nal on  the  Continent.  The  few  that  gave 
us  credit  for  acting  from  some  other  mo- 
tive than  selfishness  were  so  weak  in 
their  defense,  if  defense  it  might  be  called, 
that  the  effect  of  what  they  said  was  lost 
in  the  almost  unanimous  condemnation  of 
the  United  States.  The  war  has,  in  some 
degree,  modified  this  expression  of  un- 
friendly feeling,  and  forced  Europe  to  ac- 


Of  the  many  lines  of  progress  that  have 
characterized  this  century,  probably  none 
have  been  more  important  in  contributing 
to  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  man- 
kind than  the  advances  that  have  been 
made  in  the  production  of  light,  and  yet 
none  has  received  so  little  attention  from 
the  press.  As  a  consequence,  the  people 
have  considered  each  advance  as  a  matter 
of  course.  They  have  taken  up  each  new 
device  and  passed  on  to  the  next  with 
little  or  no  thought.  If  by  some  sudden 
calamity  we  were  to  be  deprived  of  the 
brilliant  lights  that  make  our  crowded 
thoroughfares  almost  day,  if  the  soft  glow 
of  the  modern  globed  electric  light  could 
be  taken  from  our  reading  tables  and 
desks  and  we  were  brought  back  to  fifty 
years  ago,  something  of  the  advantages 
of  our  day  in  the  way  of  light  could  be 
fully  realized.  For,  strange  as  it  may 
seem,  all  of  the  advances  that  have  been 
made  in  the  production  of  light  have  taken 
place  in  the  last  fifty  years,  and,  if  we 
leave  out  of  consideration  kerosene,  we 
may  even  limit  the  time  to  the  last  twen- 
ty-five years.  So  that  we  ourselves  have 
seen  the  remarkable  changes  that  have 
taken  place,  and  our  fathers  can  recall 
the  time  when  night  meant  a  flickering 
candle  that  sputtered  its  unsteady  light 
over  the  pages  and  ruined  eyes,  or  else  it 
meant  the  dangerous  explosive  camphine 
or  "burning  fluid,"  that  gave  as  sickly  and 
unsatisfactory  a  light.  Kerosene  came 
like  a  God-send,  and  with  it  commenced 
two  remarkable  evolutions  along  dis- 
tinct   lines.     First,    an    evolution    along 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


73 


light  itself— a  steady  and  marvelous  im- 
provement in  the  means  of  production; 
and,  second,  through  this,  a  deep  change 
took  place  in  the  habits  and  customs  of 
the  people — an  evolution  that  has  been 
more  far-reaching  in  its  effects  than  we 
may  at  present  realize.  Society  and  busi- 
ness of  many  and  varied  lines  have  been 
almost  totally  changed  by  the  advances 
that  have  been  made  in  the  production  of 
light,  so  that  at  the  present  time  "night" 
in  our  large  cities  means  a  very  different 
thing  from  what  it  did  twenty  years  ago. 
Today  we  have  five  distinct  means  for 
the  production  of  light — kerosene,  coal 
gas,  gasolene,  acetylene  gas,  and  elec- 
tricity. Of  these,  the  most  advanced  are 
acetylene  gas  and  the  florescent  electric 
globe.  While  there  mast  always  be  a 
place  for  kerosene,  coal  gas  is  rapidly 
being  relegated  to  a  thing  of  the  past, 
and  it  is  a  relief  to  know  that  the  day 
of  the  obnoxious  smell  of  gas  from  leak- 
ing pipes,  jumping  metres  and  consequent 
excessive  cost,  danger  of  death  from 
"blowing  out  the  gas"  and  the  day  of 
countless  other  evils  that  coal  gas  has 
made  us  heir  to,  is  rapidly  passing  away. 
If  there  ever  was  any  poetry  in  the  flick- 
ering, unsteady  light,  we  wish  it  gone — 
and  in  its  stead  we  look  forward  to  the 
many  wonderful  productions  of  our  day 
that  mark  the  nineteenth  century  as  one 
of  unparalleled  progress.  The  twentieth 
century  will  soon  be  here,  and  it  will  wit- 
ness many  improvements  for  man's  com- 
fort and  convenience,  but  on  the  question 
of  light,  when  we  keep  in  mind  the  recent 
innovations,  it  is  difficult  to  see  that  there 
is  "more  beyond." 

The  world  is  overrun  with  beautiful 
theories  as  a  meadow  in  latter  May  is 
overrun  with  flowers.  You  look  at  the 
blossoming  field,  where  the  color  riots  in 
the  yellow   sunshine,  under  the  bending 


blue,  and  you  wonder  if  there  will  be 
aught  for  the  scythe  at  mowing  time.  Bui 
all  the  while,  down  beneath  the  glory  ot 
purple  and  scarlet  and  gold,  the  young, 
strong  grass  is  growing.  When  the  May- 
time  passes,  the  flowers  pass,  too,  and  the 
grass,  grown  suddenly  tall,  remains,  an 
emerald  field  over  which  the  wind  sweeps 
in  soft,  undulating  ripples.  And  the 
world  is  richer  for  the  beauty  that  has 
been — for  the  blossoms  that  have  blown, 
just  as  it  is  a  pleasanter  abiding-place 
because  of  the  dreams  men  dream  and 
the  visions  they  behold  when  they  turn 
from  the  things  that  are  to  the  things 
that  might  be.  For  theories  are  the  silver 
threads  that  a  man's  soul  spins  out  of  the 
inner,  the  artistic  cravings  of  his  own 
spiritual,  or  intellectual,  nature — moon 
beams  that  gild  the  commonplace  and 
make  the  real  seem  ideal.  But  when  the 
spinner  calls  his  beautiful  theory  a  relig- 
ion, a  thing  to  live  by,  to  die  for,  why,  h« 
deludes  himself  and  countless  others.  For 
he  has  mistaken  the  moonlight  for  the 
warm,  strong  light  of  day. 
* 
One  of  the  strongest  indications  that 
prosperity  is  not  coming,  but  has  already 
arrived,  is  to  be  found  in  the  heavy  in- 
crease of  travel  which  all  the  railroad 
companies  report.  The  business  far  ex- 
ceeds that  of  any  past  year,  and  one  com- 
pany has,  owing  to  the  pressure  of  rapidly 
growing  traffic,  been  compelled  to  borrow 
five  hundred  cars  from  the  East.  Even 
with  this  addition  to  its  rolling  stock  it 
has  been  unable  to  handle  all  its  business. 
The  experience  of  one  transcontinental 
line  is  the  experience  of  all,  and  the  tide 
of  travel  sets  steadily  and  strongly  West- 
ward. The  North  Pacific  coast  is  begin- 
ning to  be  known  and  recognized  as  one 
of  the  richest  sections  of  the  Union.  Its 
natural  resources,  as  yet  almost  un- 
touched, are  beyond  question  unequalled 
on  this  or  any  other  continent. 


PRYTHEE,  POET,  SWEETLY  SING. 


Prythee,  Poet,  sweetly  sing, 
Budding  beauties  of  the  spring, 
Summer's  wealth  of  golden  grain, 
Orchards  dotting  hill  and  plain, 
Autumn's  vintage,  winter's  cheer, 
With  the  yule-log  blazing  clear. 


Be  a  seer  to  the  blind; 
Be  a  prophet  to  thy  kind; 
Sing  of  golden  hours  today; 
Sing  of  well-springs  by  the  way. 
Brimming  o'er  with  love  and  truth, 
Fond  desire  and  gentle  ruth; 
Sing  of  noble  deeds  again; 
Sing  a  noble  race  of  men, 
Such  as  God  would  have  us  be, 
Children  of  Eternity! 


Prythee,  Poet,  sing,  oh  sing, 
Beauty,  joy  in  everything, 
Till  the  sun  shall  shine  amain 
Through  grief's  bitter,  blinding  rain. 

— C. 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


Frederic  Remington  is  always  an  enter- 
taining writer,  and  he  keeps  up  his  repu- 
tation in  the  November  number  of  Har- 
per's in  his  delightful  and  quaintly-told 
dialect  story,  "Sun-Down's  Higher  Self." 
The  illustrations  that  accompany  it  are 
excellent,  and  add  much  to  the  charm  of 
an  already  charming  sketch.  "Old  Ches- 
ter Tales,"  by  Margaret  Deland,  continue 
to  hold  the  interest  of  the  reader.  "Sally" 
is,  perhaps,  the  most  admirable  character, 
with  the  exception  of  Dr.  Lavender,  that 
has  yet  appeared  upon  the  scene  of  life 
in  this  quiet  New  England  village.  And 
even  Sally  owed  the  happy  ending  of  her 
long-drawn-out  love  story  to  the  decisive 
interference  of  Dr.  Lavender.  The 
"Angel  in  a  Web"  at  last  has  been 
extricated  by  means  of  spiritual  inter- 
vention, and  the  timely  appearance  of  the 
hero,  kept  altogether  in  the  background 
until  the  last  moment.  The  villain,  as  all 
villains  should,  truly  repents  and  is  for- 
given— by  the  "angel" — and  the  reader 
is  left  to  suppose  that  everybody  loves 
and  lives  happily  to  the  end  of  the  chap- 
ter. 


The  Century's  "Short  Essays  on  Social 
Subjects"  bid  fair  to  be  one  of  that  ex- 
cellent magazine's  most  popular  and  at- 
tractive features.  Margaret  Sutton  Bris- 
coe has  something  to  say  about  "Club 
Women"  that  should  be  read  by  every 
member  of  her  sex,  whether  in  touch  with 
club  life  or  not.  Marion  Crawford's  new 
story,  "Via  Crusis,"  begins  in  this  number 
of  the  Century,  and,  though  the  opening 
chapters  promise  well,  yet  it  remains  to  be 
seen  what  this  very  clever  novelist  will 
do  with  an  English  subject  after  having 
so  long  and  so  successfully  dealt  with 
Roman  types  and  characters.  Paul  Lau- 
rence Dunbar  pays  a  high  tribute  to  Har- 
riet Beecher  Stowe,  in  the  following  lines: 

"She  told  the  story  and  the  whole  world 

wept 
At  wrongs  and  cruelties  it  had  not  known 
But  for  this  fearless  woman's  voice  alone. 
She  spoke  to  consciences  that  long  had 

slept: 
Her    message,    Freedom's    clear    reveille, 

swept 
From  heedless  hovel  to  complacent  throne. 
Command  and  prophecy  were  in  the  tone, 
And  from  its  sheath  the  sword  of  justice 

leapt. 
Around  two  peoples  swelled  a  fiery  wave, 
But  both  came  forth  transfigured  from  the 

flame. 


Blest  be  the  hand  that  dared  be  strong 

to  save; 
And  blest  be  she  who   in   our   weakness 

came — 
Prophet  and  priestess!     At  one  stroke  she 

gave 
A  race  to  freedom,  and  herself  to  fame." 

It  is  fitting  that  this  should  come  from 
one  of  the  race  whose  freedom  her  elo- 
quent pen  helped  to  win.  Dr.  S.  Weir 
Mitchell's  poem,  "Guidarello,"  takes  one 
back  to  those  old,  sweet  days  when  knights 
were  brave  and  maids  were  true  and  love 
meant  all  that  courage  left  unsaid.  "Mark 
Twain  in  California"  is  the  subject  of  an 
interesting  sketch  by  Noah  Brooks,  and 
there  is  also  a  story  by  the  great  Amer- 
ican, who  is  a  humorist  and  something 
more. 


McClure's  for  November  contains  some 
statistics  concerning  the  "World's  Bill  of 
Fare."  The  result  of  a  comparison  of  the 
amounts  of  food  consumed  by  the  different 
nations  is  rather  surprising  and  alto 
gether  interesting.  For  instance,  who 
would  have  suspected  Great  Britain  of 
taking  the  lion's  share  of  the  sweets,  or 
the  United  States  of  being  the  great  car- 
nivore among  nations?  It  must  be  some- 
what disappointing  to  the  vegetarians  to 
be  compelled  to  regard  Uncle  Sam  as  the 
world's  butcher,  but  if  Mr.  George  B. 
Waldron  is  correct  in  his  estimates  such 
is  the  case.  France  leads  the  world  in  the 
consumption  of  wheat,  but  the  reader  is 
left  in  the  dark  as  to  whether  her  bread 
is  buttered  accordingly.  The  United  King- 
dom drinks  more  beer  than  Germany,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  America  are  compara- 
tively temperate  in  their  indulgence  in 
liquids  stronger  than  tea  and  coffee.  The 
"turbaned  Turk"  —  who  would  have 
dreamed  it? — is  smothered  in  smoke  from 
the  ever-present  pipe  of  the  Belgian.  The 
best  thing  between  the  covers  of  McClure's 
this  month,  however,  is  the  character 
sketch  of  the  "hero  of  Santiago."  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt  is,  to  my  mind,  the  typical 
American,  the  true  representative  of  that 
democracy  which  Walt  Whitman  so  fond- 
ly chanted  in  his  rude  and  vigorous  verse. 
He  takes  life  and  its  responsibilites  se- 
riously, earnestly  and  optimistically,  as 
men  of  the  better  sort  are  inclined  to  do. 
And,  above  all,  he  believes  firmly  in  the 
"value  of  the  warlike  qualities  of  a  na- 
tion." He  is  a  brave  man.  Even  a  coward 
reverences  courage,  and  it  is  his  courage 
more  than  any  other  attribute  that  en 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


75 


dears  him  to  the  people.  Mountain  climb- 
ing in  South  America,  as  experienced  by 
E.  A.  FitzGerald,  is  an  occupation  attended 
by  more  fatigue  and  danger  than  amuse- 
ment, and  is  in  striking  contrast  to  the 
account  which  precedes  it  by  a  few  pages 
of  the  ascent  of  Vesuvius. 


Zangwill  has  a  story  of  the  Ghetto  in 
the  November  Cosmopolitan  that  is  far 
and  away  the  best  thing  that  has  appeared 
from  his  pen  for  a  long  time.  There  is  a 
sweetness  in  the  ending,  in  spite  of  all  the 
pain  and  disappointment,  that  goes  to  the 
heart  and  strengthens  one's  belief  in  hu- 
man nature.  Frank  Stockton  is  making 
capital  out  of  the  late  unpleasantness  with 
Spain.  His  story  of  "The  Skipper  and  El 
Capitan"  is  told  in  his  usual  happy  man- 
ner, and  brings  to  mind  certain  difficulties 
confronting  the  United  States  peace  com- 
mission now  in  session  in  Paris.  But  the 
"skipper"  gets  the  steamer,  and,  after  all, 
that  is  the  main  thing.  The  fact  that  he 
might  have  gotten  it  without  going  to  war 
simply  serves  to  emphasize  the  short- 
sightedness of  men — and  nations.  In  read- 
ing a  certain  article  in  this  number  of  the 
Cosmopolitan,  I  came  upon  the  following 
sentence:  "No  one,  no  matter  what  his 
cleverness,  can  generalize  with  any  safety 
from  a  limited  experience;  and  no  one 
can  establish  standards  of  judgment  until 
his  enthusiasms  have  been  corrected  by 
the  profound,  discriminating  knowledge 
that  is  so  dearly  taught  in  the  school  of 
disillusion."    "Mr.  Hooley  and  His  Guinea 


Pigs"  is  a  story  with  a  moral.  H.  G.  Wells 
writes  delightfully  of  the  "sunburnt  man," 
who  had  the  extraordinary  experience  of 
being  a  god.  "Gloria  Mundi,"  Harold 
Frederic's  serial,  is  at  last  ended,  or,  more 
properly  speaking,  it  has  stopped.  The 
author  evidently  grew  tired  of  his  char- 
acters and  dropped  them  unceremoniously 
in  the  first  convenient  place  he  came  to. 


"The  reason,"  remarks  Richard  Harding 
Davis  in  his  altogether  delightful  account 
of  the  Porto  Rican  campaign  in  the  No- 
vember Scribner's,  "the  reason  the  Span- 
ish bull  gored  our  men  in  Cuba  and  failed 
to  do  so  in  Porto  Rico  was  entirely  due  to 
the  fact  that  Miles  was  an  expert  matador 
and  Shaf ter  was  not."  Mr.  Davis  also  tells 
an  entertaining  story  about  Ensign  Curtan, 
"the  middy  who  demanded  and  obtained 
a  surrender  by  telephone."  We  are  indebt- 
ed to  the  Spanish  trouble  for  many  things, 
among  others  these  same  war  papers  of 
Richard  Harding  Davis,  which  are  so  far 
as  pleasant  reading  goes  by  far  the  best 
that  have  been  published.  The  name  of 
this  good-looking  war  correspondent  in- 
variably brings  up  that  of  Gibson,  and  Gib- 
son's New  York  girl,  with  familiar  figure 
and  elevated  chin,  is  present  in  Scribner's 
as  usual.  There  is  also  a  good  newspaper 
story  by  Jesse  Lynch  Williams,  and  a 
poem  by  Charlotte  Perkins  Stetson  that  is 
rather  finer  than  anything  she  has  written 
since  her  sea-song.  The  title,  "Closed 
Doors,"  is  suggestive.  Scribner's  has  en- 
larged its  "Point  of  View." 


IN  AUTUMN. 


Why    sigh   because   the   summer    lies   in 
ruin? 
Hath  Time  not  hoard  of  many  sun-lit 
days? 
Fair  were  the  fields  the  summer  flowers 
grew  in, 
Yet  shall  next  year  make  fair  those  leaf- 
less ways. 


In  this  dim  hour  of  dreams  that  hath  beset 
thee, 
With  leafless  boughs  and  with  the  griev- 
ing wind, 
Think  not  the  days  of  passion  will  forget 
thee, 
And  having  proven  fair  will  prove  un- 
kind. 


In   that  fair  season    of    the    spring  en-      Ah,  love,  ere  'tis  too  late,  be  wise;     re- 
chanted,  member 
When  May  was  thine,  and  all  the  woods          Time  spills  each  year  but  once  from  his 
were  green,  dim  urn; 
'Mid  all  the  roses  that  the  summer  planted      All   seasons   have   their   secret,   and   De- 
Was  this  autumnal  morrow  unforeseen?  cember 

Holds  one  as  fair  as  May  for  which  we 
yearn. 


Although  the  leaves  forsake  the  withered 
clover, 
And  one  by  one  the  brown  leaves  slowly 
fall, 
Still  is  my  heart  the  world's  unwearied 
lover, 
Finding  the  glamour  sweet,  and  sweet 
the  thrall. 

— Edward  Maslin  Hulme». 


THE  MONTH. 


October  1. — 

The  Canadian  Pacific  announced  that  it 
would  establish  anotner  trans-Pacific 
steamship  line  to  ply  between  Vancouver 
and  Vladivostock. 

In  Paris  the  American  and  Spanish 
peace  commissioners  met  for  the  first  busi- 
ness session. 

In  Washington,  D.  C,  Admiral  Walker 
received  the  report  of  the  civil  engineers 
on  the  Nicaragua  canal. 
October  2  — 

The  coasts  of  Georgia  and  South  Caro- 
lina were  swept  by  storm  and  flood. 

In  Paris  disorders  growing  out  of  the 
Dreyfus  affair  caused  strangers  to  leave 
the  city  in  alarm. 

October  3. — 

Schools  in  Manila,  kept  closed  since  the 
surrender,  were  reopened  by  American  or- 
ders. 

The  war  department  issued  orders  di- 
recting the  Sixth  regiment,  U.  S.  volun- 
teers, immunes,  stationed  at  Camp  Thom- 
as, to  report  at  New  York  at  once  to  em- 
bark for  Porto  Rico. 
October  4. — 

In  Peking,  China,  foreigners  were  men- 
aced by  angry  mobs.  The  foreign  minis- 
ters sent  a  collective  letter  to  the  govern- 
ment asking  for  suppression  of  the  out- 
rages and  the  punishment  of  the  leaders. 
Trey  forbid  foreign  residents  going  to 
Peking. 

At  La  Grande,  Or.,  the  first  sugar-beet 
factory  in  the  Northwest  was  successfully 
opened. 

At  Newport  News  the  Illinois,  the  larg- 
est battle-ship  in  the  U.  S.  navy,  was 
launched. 

October  5. — 

In  Minnesota  an  Indian  battle  occurred 
on  the  shore  of  Leech  lake.  General 
Bacon  in  command  of  U.  S.  troops. 

In  Paris,  a  formal  application  for  the 
revision  of  the  Dreyfus  case  was  entered 
on  the  docket  of  the  court  of  cassation. 
October  6. — 

Additional  U.  S.  troops  were  forwarded 
to  Leech  lake,  Minn.    Indians  reported  to 
be  gathering  in  force  at  that  point. 
October  8. — 

German  opposition  to  American  annex- 
ation of  the  Philippines  was  reliably  re- 
ported to  have  been  withdrawn. 


At  Leech  lake  the  Indian  war  situation 
was  becoming  more  serious. 
October  9. — 

Spanish  forces  evacuated  Manzanillo. 

France  decided  not  to  press  her  claims 
to  Fashoda. 
October  11. — 

The  Spanish  government  announced  its 
intention  to  maintain  a  strong  force  of 
troops  in  Cuba  until  the  treaty  of  peace 
with  the  United  States  was  signed. 
October  12.— 

At  Virden,  111.,  a  desperate  fight  with 
strikers  occurred.  Imported  negro  miners 
the  cause  of  the  disturbance.  Governor 
Tanner  charged  Virden  operators  with 
murder.  President  Loucks  retaliated  with 
threats  to  hold  the  governor  of  Illinois  re- 
sponsible for  the  seriousness  of  the 
trouble. 
October  13  — 

At  Havana  1073  Spanish  soldiers  em- 
bark for  Spain. 

At  Omaha  the  sudden  death  of  Mrs.  T. 
T.  Geer,  wife  of  the  governor-elect  of  Ore- 
gon, occurred. 

Emperor  William  and  the  empress,  en 
route  for  Palestine,  met  the  king  and  queen 
of  Italy  at  Venice. 
October  14. — 

A  military  plot  against  the  French  gov- 
ernment was  discovered,  in  which  several 
prominent  men  were  involved. 

October  15. — 

The  Atlantic  steamer  Mohegan  was 
wrecked  off  the  Lizard,  England,  with 
great  loss  of  life. 

Gomez  refused  to  disband  the  Cuban 
army. 

The  special  session  of  the  Oregon  legis 
lature  ended. 
October  16  — 

The  Forty-seventh  New  York  regiment 
entered  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico. 

In  Chicago  the  national  peace  jubilee 
was  inaugurated  with  a  thanksgiving  serv- 
ice at  the  Auditorium.  President  McKin- 
ley  attended. 

The  pope's  decree,  excommunicating 
Rev.  Stephen  Kaminski,  bishop  of  the  in- 
dependent Polish  Catholic  church  of  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y.,  was  read  in  all  the  Catholic 
churches  of  that  city. 
October  17. — 

In  Washington,  D.  C,  the  first  formal 


THE  MONTH. 


77 


meeting  of  the  Industrial  Commission  was 
held. 

In  Paris,  Judge  Day,  of  the  U.  S.  peace 
commission,  made  positive  demands  on 
Spain. 

Forty  thousand  Russian   soldiers  were 
reported  as  having  been  concentrated  at 
Port  Arthur  in  readiness  for  any  emer- 
gency at  Peking. 
October  18  — 

The  Stars  and  Stripes  were  raised  at 
noon  today  over  San  Juan. 

The  emperor  and  empress  of  Germany 
arrived  at  Constantinople,  and   were  re- 
ceived by  the  sultan. 
October  19  — 

A  naval  engagement  was  reported  to 
have  occurred  at  Manila  between  Admiral 
Dewey  and  the  insurgents. 

Advices  were  received  from  Washington 
to  the  effect  that  the  United  States  would 
assume  Cuban  municipal  debts. 
October  20  — 

It  was  reported  in  Paris  that  Captain 
Dreyfus  was  in  that  city,  confined  in  the 
fortress  at  Moulralerin,  to  which  he  was 
secretly  brought. 

The  crisis  in  Chile  reported  to  be  passed, 
all   the  ministers   but  one  having  with- 
drawn their  resignations. 
October  21  — 

It  was  cabled  to  London  from  Paris  that 
the  Spanish  peace  commissioners  were  on 
the  point  of  yielding  to  the  demands  of  the 
United  States. 
October  22.— 

The  excitement  in  Vienna,  consequent 
upon  the  appearance  in  that  city  of  the 
bubonic  plague,  was  somewhat  allayed  by 
the  extraordinary  precautions  taken  by 
the  authorities  to  prevent  an  epidemic. 

General  Whitten,  collector  of  customs  at 
Manila,  was  ordered  to  proceed  to  Paris 
for  the  purpose  of  testifying  before  the 
United  States  peace  commission. 
October  23  — 

Two  battles  were  reported  to  have  oc- 
curred on  the  island  of  Formosa  between 
the  natives  and  the  Japanese,  in  which  the 
latter  were  victorious. 
October  24  — 

General  Ortega  and  the  last  of  the  Span- 
ish soldiers  sailed  from  Porto  Rico. 

The  commanders  of  all  the  warships  of 
the  British  North  American  squadron  re- 
ceived orders  to  mobilize  at  Halifax. 
October  25  — 

In  Paris  the  Brisson  ministry  was  forced 
by  the  chamber  of  deputies  to  resign. 


In  London,  Lord  Salisbury's  attitude  in 
the  Fashoda  matter  elicited  general  com- 
mendation. 

The  United  States  gives     the     Spanish 
prisoners  sick    in    Manila  permission  to 
leave  Manila  for  Spain. 
October  26  — 

In  Paris  general  excitement  and  disor- 
der prevailed,  consequent  upon  the  over- 
throw of  the  French  ministry- 
October  27  — 

The  Dreyfus  matter  comes  up  in  Paris 
on  an  appeal  for  revision. 

The  Cuban  question  reported  as  having 
been  settled  by  the  peace  commission  in 
Paris. 

General  Kitchener  left  Paris  for  Lon- 
don. He  has  spoken  with  praise  of  the 
French  and  of  his  reception  at  Fashoda 
by  Major  Marchand. 

At  Omaha  in  the  Woman's  National 
Council,  Susan  B.  Anthony  sarcastically 
criticised  the  administration  for  its 
treatment  of  soldiers  in  the  war  with 
Spain.  Mrs.  Ellen  Foster,  of  Washington, 
replied  to  Miss  Anthony  and  logically  de- 
fended the  government. 
October  28  — 

Prince  Louis  Napoleon,  who  was  sup- 
posed to  have  joined  his  regiment  in  Rus- 
sia, was  discovered  in  Geneva,  where  he 
is  strongly  suspected  of  plotting  for  the 
overthrow  of  the  French  government  and 
the  establishment  of  a  monarchy  with 
himself  upon  the  throne. 

It  was  reported  in  London  that  a  settle- 
ment of  the  Fashoda  question  had  been 
reached. 

Emperor  Nicholas  of  Russia  becomes  an 
advocate  of  Dreyfus  revision. 
October  29  — 

In  Atlanta,  Allan  D.  Chandler  was  in- 
augurated governor  of  Georgia. 

The  emperor  and  empress  of  Germany 
entered  Jerusalem. 

In  Paris  the  court  of  cassation  decided 
to  grant  a  revision  of  the  Dreyfus  case. 
October  30.— 

From  San  Francisco  the  transport  Zea- 
landia,  with  the  First  and  Second  battal- 
ions   of   the    First   Tennessee    regiment, 
sailed  for  Manila. 
October  31 — 

It  was  announced  in  Paris,  on  reliable 
authority,  that  Marchand  would  be  re- 
called and  the  Fashoda  question  settled 
favorably  to  Great  Britain. 

The  United  States  peace  commission  de- 
manded the  cession  from  Spain  of  the 
Philippine  islands  entire. 


LITERARY  COMMENT. 


"Victor  Serenus"  is  the  title  of  a  book 
by  Henry  Wood,  recently  published  by 
Lee  &  Shepard  of  Boston.  It  is  mainly 
interesting  in  its  religious  exposition,  for 
it  is  in  every  sense  a  religious  novel, 
though  the  novel  part  of  it  might  have 
been  advantageously  dispensed  with.  The 
threads  of  romance  that  run  through  its 
pages  in  the  usual  tangle  are  a  drawback 
to  the  work.  The  author  has  such  a 
wealth  of  material  at  hand,  and  has  made 
such  awkward  use  of  it,  that  one  is  con- 
strained to  wish  he  had  left  it  untouched, 
and  confined  himself  strictly  to  the  teach- 
ing of  the  beautiful  "New  Faith,"  which  is 
but  the  old,  old  faith  the  world  has 
neglected,  or  refused  to  understand,  since 
the  beginning  of  time.  Henry  Wood,  with 
commendable  earnestness,  strives  to  strip 
the  truth  of  the  cumbersome  disguises 
men  have  sought  to  obscure  its  loveliness 
in,  and  to  every  one,  man  or  woman,  who 
lifts  a  hand  or  speaks  a  word  to  this  end, 
is  due  full  measure  of  human  gratitude. 

H.  G.  Wells  delights  in  speculative  fan- 
cies, in  extravagances  of  the  imagination, 
as  all  who  have  read  or  even  glanced  at 
his  "War  of  the  Worlds"  can  testify.  His 
story  of  "The  Time-Machine"  is  as  hope- 
lessly pessimistic  and  as  horribly  weird  as 
anything  the  human  mind  can  conceive  of. 
The  subject  is  worthy  of  an  Edgar  Allan 
Poe.  But  Mr.  Wells  handles  it  in  a  man- 
ner in  some  respects  equal  to  that  great 
master  of  the  horrible  and  the  weird.  It 
is  the  element  of  possibility  in  the  picture 
which  he  paints  of  the  ultimate  social 
conditions  of  the  race  that  gives  it  such  a 
gruesome  fascination  for  the  impression- 
able reader.  The  "time-traveler's"  expe- 
rience with  the  Morlocks  is  not  in  itself 
the  thing  that  thrills  the  reader.  It  is  that 
possible,  no  matter  bow  improbable,  dif- 
ferentiation of  the  human  species. 

In  his  latest  "Geographical  Reader," 
Frank  G.  Carpenter  has  thoroughly  ex- 
plored the  North  American  continent, 
from  the  Arctic  circle  to  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  and  from  Cape  Blanco  to  Cape 
Cod.  He  has  touched  upon  every  subject, 
every  industry  and  natural  resource  em- 
braced in  this  vast  extent  of  territory,  and 
has  written  so  entertainingly  of  all  these 
things  that  one  reads  with  ever-increasing 
interest  to  the  end  of  the  volume.  This 
book  is  designed  for  use  in  the  public 
schools,  and  is  the  second  of  a  series  by 
the  same  author,  brought  out  by  the  Amer- 
ican  Book   Company,   and   the   fortunate 


pupil  into  whose  hands  it  will  fall  will 
gain  a  very  general  and  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  the  country  in  which  he 
lives. 

Gillett  Burgess  gives  it  as  his  opinion 
that  authors  like  George  Meredith  and  I. 
Zangwill  should  be  publicly  rewarded  for 
having  written,  and  that  "Corelli,  Hall 
Caine  and  Co.  should  be  paid  not  to  write." 

The  most  charming  feature  about  Lew 
Wallace's  last  published  volume,  "The 
Wooinsr  of  Malkatoon."  is  the  work  of  the 
illustrator,  Frank  DuMond.  It  was  unde- 
niably a  "labor  of  love"  on  the  part  of  the 
artist,  for  the  face  of  the  heroine  is  the 
face  of  his  beautiful  young  wife,  Helen 
Savier  DuMond,  who  is  herself  an  artist, 
and  one  of  Oregon's  daughters.  Mr.  Du 
Mond  is  at  present  engaged  upon  a  series 
of  illustrations  for  the  Christmas  number 
of  Harper's  for  1898. 

Harold  Frederic,  whose  book,  "Illumina- 
tion," or  "Damnation  of  Theron  Ware," 
was  so  variously  criticised  a  year  or  so 
since,  and  then  relegated  to  the  top  shelf 
along  with  Du  Maurier's  "Trilby,"  and 
numerous  other  volumes,  that  were  the 
sensation  of  a  day,  has  gone  over  to  the 
land  beyond  the  Styx,  and  will  write  no 
more  for  mortal  scanning.  There  is  in  all 
that  he  has  left  on  record  in  the  realm  of 
fiction  an  unexpressed  yet  none  the  less 
apparent  contempt,  a  tolerant  contempt, 
for  the  characters  of  his  own  creation  that 
always  impresses  the  reader  with  a  sense 
of  discomfort.  It  is  so  disquieting  to  feel 
that  an  author  has  very  slight  faith  in  his 
own  heroes  and  heroines.  Bitter  cynicism 
is  better  than  a  good-natured,  contemptu- 
ous half  faith. 

Professor  W.  H.  Hudson,  of  Stanford 
university,  the  author  of  the  "Idle  Hours 
in  a  Library"  series,  and  who  is  now  in 
London,  has  just  produced  a  new  book  en- 
titled "The  Study  of  English  Literature." 
The  publishers  are  the  Cro wells,  a  well- 
known  London  firm. 

In  one  of  the  new  books  of  the  year 
occurs  the  following  statement,  which  is 
remarkable  solely  for  its  incorrectness: 
"When  two  people  are  alone  in  a  room, 
they  draw  together  as  naturally  as  bubble 
to  bubble  in  spinning  water."  This  might 
be  true  of  two  people  who  are  fond  of  each 
other,  but  otherwise  the  reverse  is  always 
the  case. 


LITERARY  COMMENT. 


79 


"I  have  recently  read,"  writes  the  beau- 
tiful lover  of  beautiful  books,  "Bourget's 
'Tragic  Idyl,'  and  while  it  is  beautifully 
written  it  is  unclean,  but  is  by  no  means 
so  vile  as  'Intruder.'  Don't  you  be  polluted 
by  coming  in  contact  with  or  having  even 
a  bowing  acquaintance  with  either  of  these 
books.  Immorality  is  in  them  idealized, 
but  it  is  still  a  festering,  suffering  spot, 
and  as  the  stirring  of  a  sewer  causes  fever 
such  novels  as  these  work  untold  evil.  . 
.  .  A  charming  little  volume  by  William 
Sherfs,  called  'Wives  in  Exile,'  came  my 
way  the  other  day.  It  is  not  new,  but  it 
is  light  and  pure,  with  gems  of  strength 
strewn  through  it,  frothy  but  moonshiny. 
'In  Touch  With  the  Infinite,'  by  Ralph 
Waldo  Trine,  is  more  Emersonian  than 
anything  I've  read  in  years.  Trine  is  more 
satisfying  than  Hudson,  and  just  as  con- 
vincing." 

The  following  exquisite  bit  of  Moorish 
verse  contains  quite  as  much  truth  as 
poetry: 


"Tyrant  of  man,  imperious  Fate, 
I  bow  before  thy  dread  decree, 

Nor  hope  in  this  uncertain  state 
To  find  a  seat  secure  from  thee. 

"Think  not  the  stream  will  backward  flow 
Or  cease  its  onward  course  to  keep; 

As  soon  the  blazing  star  shall  glow 
Beneath  the  surface  of  the  deep." 

A  book  that  contains  "218  pages  and 
only  one  dull  one,  and  that  the  blank  fly- 
leaf," is  the  verdict  of  The  Bookman  con- 
cerning Joseph  Conrad's  "Children  of  the 
Sea." 

"Our  War  With  Spain,"  by  Edwin  Em- 
erson, Jr.,  and  "Life  at  Camp  Wikoff,"  by 
R.  H.  Titherington,  are  the  leading  fea- 
tures of  Munsey's  for  November.  Max 
Pemberton's  new  story,  "The  Garden  of 
Swords,"  makes  a  promising  beginning, 
but  the  cream  of  the  number  is  contained 
in  "Literary  Chat,"  in  the  stories  of  Je- 
rome K.  Jerome,  Benson,  and  the  oft-re- 
peated tale  of  Kipling  and  the  elephant. 


LOOKING  BACK. 

We  two  walking  at  early  morn, 
We  two  walking  the  brook  beside; 

Was  it  the  lark's  song,  up  from  the  corn, 
That  rose  and  echoed,  and  ere  it  died 
Filled  all  the  waste  of  the  meadow  wide 

With  a  long,  heart-thrilling,  enchanting 


Ah, 


layi 


though  the  years  in  their  flight  di- 
vide, 
I  hear  but  the  sound  of  thy  voice  today. 


Time  was  sweet  to  us,  both  lovelorn, 
While  came  no  breath  from  the  world  to 
chide; 
Red  was  the  red  rose,  without  a  thorn, 
You  gave  me  then,  when  in  first  love's 

pride 
We  dreamed  life  holy,  earth  glorified, 
And  thought  the  Maytime  would  last  for 
aye — 
Ah!  though  the  years  in  their  flight  di- 
vide, 
I  hear  but  the  sound  of  thy  voice  today. 


What  though  we  think  now  with  weary 
scorn 
Of  the  old  love  gone  with  the  old  year's 
tide! 
We  by  the  world's  woes  worn  and  torn, 
Older-grown,  too,  and  sadder-eyed, 
With  thought  made  clearer  by   time's 
swift  stride, 
We  calmly  acknowledge  our  idols  clay — 
Ah!  though  the  years  in  their  flight  di- 
vide, 
I  hear  but  the  sound  of  thy  voice  today. 


Adrift  on  the  ocean  without  a  guide, 
Fate,  does  thy  sad  star  light  the  way? 

Ah!  though  the  years  in  their  flight  divide, 
I  hear  but  the  sound  of  thy  voice  today. 
— Florence  B.  Cartwright. 


COLLEGE  CORRESPONDENCE. 


LELAND   STANFORD  JR.  UNIVER- 
SITY, CALIFORNIA. 

Interest  for  the  month  has  centered  in  the 
beginning  of  a  movement  which  promises 
to  be  novel  in  the  history  of  education  in 
the  United  States,  as  well  as  inestimable 
in  value  to  Stanford  university — the  or- 
ganization of  the  students  and  alumni  into 
an  association  for  the  exemption  of  the 
university  from  taxation.  At  a  mass 
meeting  two  weeks  ago,  the  Stanford  Uni- 
versity Tax-Exemption  Club  was  organized 
and  officers  elected  who  are  now  busily  en- 
gaged in  devising  plans  for  the  work. 
Two  prominent  graduates,  attorneys  ol 
San  Francisco,  have  been  sent  out,  one  to 
the  northern  and  the  other  to  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  state,  to  interest  candi- 
dates for  the  state  legislature  in  the  con- 
stitutional amendment  which  will  be  sub- 
mitted at  the  next  session.  If  passed  by 
a  two-thirds  vote,  the  amendment  will  go 
to  the  people  for  ratification  in  1900.  Cir- 
culars are  being  sent  out  to  the  press  and 
friends  of  the  university,  the  Press  Club 
is  furnishing  articles  and  letters  for  news- 
papers, while  every  student  and  alumnus 
is  exerting  every  possible  influence  in  this 
two  years'  campaign  of  education.  Ac- 
cording to  President  Jordan,  "Either  the 
university  will  be  freed  from  the  burden 
of  taxation,  or  we  will  be  forced  to  charge 
a  tuition  fee  of  $150,  as  the  Eastern  col- 
leges do,  although  they  are  free  from  state 
taxation." 

President  Jordan,  during  the  month,  de- 
livered an  address  before  the  Congress  of 
Religions  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Expo- 
sition on  "Imperial  Democracy,"  at  Oma- 
ha, which  embodies  his  views  on  the  is- 
sues of  the  war.  It  will  be  published  soon 
in  pamphlet  form.  He  has  lately  defined 
anew  his  position  in  regard  to  colonial 
expansion,  and  says:  "We  must  take  the 
Antilles,  not  because  we  want  them,  but 
because  we  have  no  friends  that  would 
hold  them  and  give  us  no  trouble.  There 
is  no  other  nation  which  can  handle  their 
problems  as  well  as  we,  and  they  are  near 
enough  to  lead  public  opinion  to  protect 
them  from  the  grosser  forms  of  tyranny, 
neglect  and  corruption."  "But  the  Philip- 
pines," he  urges,  "are  unsuited  for  free 
institutions,  are  distant,  scattered,  and  in- 
habited by  an  un-American  people.  If  we 
take  Manila,  it  will  be  to  her  advantage 
as  a  commercial  center,  but  at  a  great  cost 
to  us.  More  army  and  navy  we  need  be- 
yond question,  but  for  America  to  become 
a  'military  and  naval  power'  is  for  her  to 


invite  disintegration  and  degeneration. 
We  have  no  machinery  for  the  good  gov- 
ernment of  dependent  provinces,  nor  do 
we  want  any.  The  only  righteous  thing 
to  do  would  be  to  recognize  the  independ- 
ence of  the  Philippines  under  American 
protection,  and  to  lend  them  our  army  and 
navy  and  our  wisest  counselors,  not  poli- 
ticians, but  Dewey  and  Merritt,  with  jur- 
ists, foresters,  mining  engineers,  civil  en- 
gineers, and  experts  in  science  and  manu- 
facture. If,  after  they  have  had  a  fair 
chance,  the  experiment  of  self-government 
fails,  then  we  should  turn  them  over  to  the 
paternalism  of  peace-loving  Holland  or 
peace-compelling  Great  Britain.  We  should 
not  get  our  money  back,  but  we  should 
save  our  honor." 

Student  interest  in  football  remains  un- 
abated, especially  since  the  arrival  of 
Coach  Cross,  who  was  somewhat  disap- 
pointed in  the  material,  especially  the  lack 
of  experienced  men  in  the  line.  Captain 
Fisher  and  Murphy,  the  Oregon  players, 
continue  the  stars  of  the  team,  and  so  far 
their  play  has  been  the  only  encourage- 
ment Stanford  has  had  toward  hoping  for 
victory.  The  team  this  year  will  be  strong 
on  the  offensive,  but  when  the  other  side 
has  the  ball  Stanford  will  hold  her  breath. 
For  the  next  month  every  effort  will  be 
made  to  strengthen  the  defense  of  the 
team,  and  upon  the  solution  of  this  prob- 
lem depends  the  color  of  the  banner  which 
will  be  floating  over  San  Francisco 
Thanksgiving  evening,  whether  it  shall  be 
cardinal  or  blue  and  gold. 

Following  are  the  'varsity  scores  thus 
far: 

September  30— Stanford,  22;  Washing- 
ton volunteers,  0. 

October  5 — Stanford,  10;  Kansas  volun- 
teers, 0. 

October  8— Stanford,  23;  Olympics,  0. 

October  15 — Stanford,  15;  Kansas  vol- 
unteers, 11. 

October  20 — Stanford,  0;  Iowa  volun- 
teers, 6. 

October  22— Stanford,  5;  Olympics,  0. 

Berkeley  has  defeated  this  season  the 
Olympics,  17-0  and  16-0;  Kansas  volun- 
teers, 33-0,  and  the  Washington  volun- 
teers, 44-0. 

It  has  been  decided  by  the  authorities 
to  utilize  in  the  future  the  Stanford  resi- 
dence in  San  Francisco  as  the  home  of  a 
school  of  history,  economics  and  social 
science. 

Mrs.  Francis  E.  Spencer,  widow  of  the 
late  Judge  Spencer,  president  of  the  board 
of  trustees  of  the  university,  has  presented 


COLLEGE  CORRESPONDENCE. 


81 


to  the  university  the  law  library  of  her 
distinguished  husband,  which  will  form  a 
valuable  addition  to  the  library  of  the  law 
department. 

The  musical  clubs  contemplate  taking  a 
trip  as  far  east  as  Denver  or  north  to  Port- 
land and  the  Sound  cities,  during  Christ- 
mas vacation. 

— O.  C.  Leiter. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA, 
BERKELEY,  CALIFORNIA. 

Every  Berkeley  man  is  thinking  of  foot- 
ball just  now.  The  outlook  grows  brighter 
as  Thanksgiving  day  approaches.  Every- 
body is  asking,  Are  you  going  to  win?  We 
think  we  are.  And  our  hopes  of  victory 
seem  better  grounded  this  year  than  be- 
fore, and  not  the  least  reason  for  this  hope 
is  the  outcome  of  two  recent  "big"  games. 

October  29,  the  Berkeley  freshmen  played 
the  freshmen  from  Stanford,  and  October 
31  the  California  'varsity  lined  up  against 
the  Iowa  team  from  the  Fifty-first  regi- 
ment, Iowa  volunteers.  The  result  was 
most  satisfactory  to  us.  Our  freshmen  de- 
feated their  red-sweatered  rivals  with  the 
score  of  21-0.  Our  'varsity  showed  up  well 
against  Iowa,  and,  although  neither  side 
scored,  there  was  little  question  as  to  the 
stronger  team.  But  we  draw  our  compari- 
sons from  the  fact  that  in  a  game  played 
at  Palo  Alto,  two  weeks  ago,  Iowa  defeated 
Stanford  with  a  score  of  6-0.  Thus  we 
await  Thanksgiving,  and,  should  the  un- 
expected happen — why,  San  Francisco  re- 
ally couldn't  hold  us. 

About  the  Greater  University  of  Cali- 
fornia: The  subject  is  so  immense  and 
the  plans  so  vast  and  comprehensive  that 
a  volume  would  be  more  appropriate  than 
a  paragraph.  The  preliminary  competi- 
tion closed  at  Antwerp  a  month  ago,  and 
the  successful  architects  are  expected  in 
Berkeley  before  very  long  to  study  in  de- 
tail the  site  on  which  the  great  architec- 
tural monument  is  to  be  raised.  We  look 
forward  in  the  near  future  to  the  ultimate 
realization  of  this  magnificent  scheme,  but 
there  is  much  uncertainty  over  it  yet.  The 
name  of  Mrs.  Phoebe  Hearst  will  always 
be  associated  with  this  movement  toward 
expansion.  The  inspiration  came  from 
her,  and  should  the  plan  prove  successful 
our  Greater  University  will  be  a  lasting 
monument  to  her  bountiful  generosity. 
Another  name  will  also  go  down  in  our 
college  history  as  one  of  the  university's 
benefactors — that  of  Mrs.  Flood,  of  San 
Francisco.  She  has  lately  given  us  prop- 
erty valued  at  over  $2,000,000,  which  is  to 
be  devoted  to  our  new  college  of  com- 
merce. 

The  resignation  of  President  Martin  J. 
Kellogg  will  take  effect  next  October.  The 
question  of  a  successor  is  being  discussed, 
but,  as  yet,  nothing  whatever  has  been 


done.  Many  names  are  mentioned  for  the 
position,  among  them  that  of  Benjamin 
Andrews,  late  president  of  Brown  univer- 
sity, and  President  Hyde,  of  Bowdoin  col- 
lege. Probably  no  action  will  be  taken  for 
a  year  or  so  yet. 

Tomorrow  the  board  of  regents  will 
make  an  official  acceptance  of  the  affiliated 
colleges  buildings  in  San  Francisco.  The 
buildings  include  the  colleges  of  medicine, 
dentistry,  pharmacy  and  veterinary  sci- 
ence. 

— Charles  E.  Fryer. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WASHINGTON, 
SEATTLE,  WASH. 

Enthusiasm  and  progress  have  never 
been  so  apparent  in  the  affairs  of  the 
University  of  Washington  as  at  the  pres- 
ent. The  strife  and  contention  that  un- 
fortunately prevailed  for  nearly  two  years 
have  now  disappeared  entirely,  and  every 
student  as  well  as  every  member  of  the 
faculty  is  imbued  with  the  same  spirit  of 
united  advancement. 

President  Frank  Pierrepont  Graves,  Ph. 
D.,  LL.  D.,  has  already  demonstrated  the 
fact  that  he  can  bring  an  abundant  suc- 
cess to  the  institution.  His  inauguration 
is  to  be  celebrated.  iD  a  formal  way  on 
November  30th.  at  which  time  a  pro- 
gramme of  exercises  will  be  presented, 
including  an  address  by  President  David 
Starr  Jordan,  of  Stanford  University,  and 
an  address  by  Hon.  John  R.  Rogers,  gov- 
ernor of  Washington. 

One  of  the  features  established  by  Presi- 
dent Graves  is  the  weekly  assemblies  of 
the  institution.  Prominent  men  are  on 
these  occasions  given  opportunities  of  ad- 
dressing the  students  and  the  faculty.  One 
plan  in  this  connection  is  to  have  a  series 
of  short  addresses  by  successful  men  in 
the  different  professions  and  occupations, 
to  give  out  of  their  experiences  some  sug- 
gestions that  may  prove  helpful  to  young 
men  and  women  in  their  life  work.  The 
first  in  this  series  was  given  on  Friday, 
October  28th,  by  Frank  J.  Barnard,  super- 
intendent  of  the   Seattle  public  schools. 

Last  year  the  university  closed  with 
164  students.  This  year  there  are  already 
220  regular  students,  and  the  free  Satur- 
day courses  for  teachers  have  a  registra- 
tion of  112  students. 

Lafayette  day,  October  19th,  was  cele- 
brated with  a  programme  including  three 
short  addresses,  as  follows:  "Boyhood  of 
Lafayette,"  by  Professor  A.  B.  Coffey; 
"Lafayette  and  Washington,"  by  Professor 
E.  J.  Hamilton;  "Lafayette's  Later  Visits 
to  America,"  by  Professor  Edmond  S. 
Meany. 

EDMOND  S.  MEANY. 


82 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  OREGON, 
EUGENE,  OREGON. 

The  year's  work  is  well  under  way  and 
there  is  a  healthy  activity  in  all  depart- 
ments. As  is  the  case  in  nearly  every 
college  of  note  at  this  season  of  the  year, 
football  is  the  all-absorbing  topic  outside 
of  the  classroom — and  the  important  in- 
tercollegiate game  is  to  be  played  with  the 
Oregon  Agricultural  College  team.  On 
Saturday,  the  13th,  the  U.  of  O.  will  meet 
the  Indians  from  Chemawa,  who  will  come 
to  Eugene  in  the  full  determination  to 
"win  or  die."  They  are  working  under 
the  direction  of  a  coach  from  the  Carlyle 
Indian  school.  Simpson,  the  coach  for 
the  university  team,  is  a  strict  disciplin- 


arian. The  men,  under  his  systematic 
training,  are  doing  better  work  than  has 
ever  characterized  the  football  team  of 
the  U.  of  O.  The  captain,  Dick  Smith,  is 
a  veteran  of  two  years'  standing.  His 
work  is  second  only  to  that  of  Shattuck, 
of  '95.  He  plays  the  position  of  right 
tackle,  and  Jakeway,  who  formerly  played 
on  the  Portland  Athletic  Club  and  Van- 
couver elevens,  will  play  the  other  tackle. 


Persons  in  need  of  paint,  oil  or  glass 
will  do  well  to  go  to  the  old  and  reliable 
pioneer  house  of  F.  E.  Beach  &  Co.,  corner 
First  and  Alder  streets,  where  satisfacti  n 
always  has  and  always  will  be  given. 


THE  MERMAID. 

Oh,  once  there  was  a  pretty  maid 

Stood  pining  by  the  sea; 
And  all  the  waves  broke  down  in  grief 

That  she  should  weeping  be; 
And  wide  they  spread  the  silver  sand, 
Whereon  her  weary  feet  did  stand, 

With  cold  and  briny  tears; 
But  sympathy  seemed  not  enough 

To  drive  away  her  fears. 


Said  she:     '"My  lover's  fled  and  gone. 

And  left  me  all  alone." 
Whereat  these  waves  did  every  one 

Set  up  a  tender  moan, 
And  gentle  sorrow  filled  the  air 
All  round  about  this  pretty  fair, 

And  dwelt  upon  her  ear; 
But  mourning  never  did  relieve 

The  heavy  weight  of  care. 

Said  she:     "I  know  not  any  one, 

For  all  bereft  am  I; 
I  know  not  in  the  world  whereon 

My  lonely  head  to  lie. 
These  sorrowing  waves  they  pity  me. 
Oh,  I  would  e'er  contented  be 

Within  their  fond  embrace; 
Their  ever-murmuring  voices  would 

My  sorrows  all  erase." 


Whereat  this  maiden  sought  the  tide, 

Her  tears  fell  fast  and  warm, 
And  all  the  wavelets  rushed  to  kiss 

Her  sweet  and  fairy  form. 
Said  they:     "To  die  she  is  too  rare. 
We'll  deck  her  long  and  shining  hair 

With  pearls  and  coral  spray; 
And  she  shall  be  a  mermaid  fair, 

Singing  and  blithe  and  gay." 

And  now,  when  parting  day  has  sung 

The  world  his  elegy. 
And  o'er  the  earth  the  moon  has  spread 

Her  silver  canopy, 
And  high  above  Orion's  hill 
Some  wandering  star  against  the  world 

His  eye  is  opening, 
Go,  walk  beside  the  murmuring  sea, 

And  you  shall  hear  her  sing. 

—William  Martin. 


BorquList  <5t  Raffling 

Higla  Class  Tailoring 


S&31'  WasHirigtoin.  Street 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


The  Kilham  Stationery  Co* 

OFFICE  OUTFITTERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO  STUART  &  THOMPSON   CO. 


■ 
to 
to 
to 
to 
to 
to 

I    267  Morrison  Street 

Blank  Books  and  Office  Necessities 

Hurlbut's  fine  Stationery 

Fine  Leather  Goods  for  .the  Holidays.       Counting  House  and  Pocket  Diaries  for  1899 


NO  HUMBUG  NO  SHAMS 

S*  W*  Aldrich  Pharmacy 

....  Corner  Sixth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon  .... 

Carries  a  Complete  Assortment  of  High- Grade  Drugs 
and  Chemicals.  By  constant  and  careful  attention  the 
stock  is  kept  fresh  and  up-to-date 

Direct  Importer  of  French  and  English  Perfumes,  Soaps,  Powders,  Toilet  Waters  and 
Novelties.  Particular  Attention  Given  to  Prescriptions  and  Mail  Orders.  Prices 
Lowest  in  the  City  on  Same  Class  of  Goods 


APPROPRIATE   FRAMING  A  SPECIALTY 


307  WASHINGTON  STREET 
Bet.  Fifth  and  Sixth,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Muirhead  &  Murhard 

Contractors  for 

FINE  PLUMBING 

Steam  and  Hot  Water  Heating 
Apparatus 

..343  Washington  Street- 
Portland,  ORE. 


.  .  .  We  SMake  a  Specialty  of  the  Printing  of  High-Class  Publications  .  .  .      £ 

Peaslee  brothers  Co* 


PRINTERS  and 
PUBLISHERS 


Sherlock  Building,    Cor.   Third  and  Oak  Streets,  Portland,  Ore. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


L.  Mayer  &  Co. 


Wholesale 


and  Retail  KJtocers 


Depot  for  GERMAN,  ENGLISH  AND  EAST  INDIAN  TABLE  LUXURIES 
FINE  HOUSEHOLD  ARTICLES  AND  BASKETS 


IMPORTERS  OF 


FINE  GROCERIES,  WINES,  TEAS  AND  TABLE  LUXURIES 

268  Morrison  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


Oregon  Telephone  Main  432        Columbia  Telephone  432 


THE  WHITE  STAMP  &  SEAL  GO. 


Manufacturers  of 


Air  Cushion"  Rubber  Stamps 


NOTARY,  LODGE 
AND  CORPORA 


tion  otALo 


2*5)^  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon 

JESSE  WADDELL 


SUCCESSOR  TO   BERGER 


SIGN  SSSSSr  PAINTER 

211   OAK  STREET,   NEAR   FIRST 
Oregon  'Phone  Red  1Q32  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


AMERICAN  AND  EUROPEAN  PLAN 

RATES 


European  Plan 

$1.00,  $1.50,  $2.00 


American  Plan 

$2.00,  $2.50,  $3.00 


THE 


Imperial  Hotel 

Seventh  and  Washington  Sts. 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


THOS.  GUINEAN 
Proprietor 


United  Modern  Vigilantes 

MAIN  OFFICES 
Room  60  &  61,  Washington  Bldg.,  Portland,  Or. 

...Fraternal  Protection  That  Protects... 

A  Death  Benefit  Order  For, 

By  and  Of  the  People 

The  Cheapest  Order  in  Existence  Compatible  with  Safety 

Only  One  Payment  a  Month,  therefor  you  are  not  guess- 
ing as  to  the  final  cost  per  year 
Good  Organizers  Wanted  (  Ladies  or  Gentlemen  ) 

Address,  F.  J.  McHENRY,  Chief  Leader,  as  above 


Established  1882 


Open  Day  and  Night 


E*  House's  Cafe 


128  Third  Street,     Portland,  Ore. 

CLAMS  AND  OYSTERS 
HOME-MADE  PIES  AND  CAKES 

Cream  and  Milk  from  our  own  Ranch.      The  Best  Cup  ofj 
Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City 


I;  We  Make  Maps... 


*# 


Any  kind  for  anybody.  See  that  your  stationer  shows  you  the 
new  Map  of  Oregon,  published  by  Punnett  Bros.,  625  Mission 
Street,  San  Francisco,  Cal.  Mounted  on  good  cloth  with  roller 
for  wall  use,  $1.00.  Folded  in  neat  cover,  50  cents.  Send  to  us 
for  any  information  on  Maps  of  any  description. 


:£++  +  +  +  +  +  +  +  +  +  ♦»♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦HHHHHT 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A.  B.  STEHMBRCH  &  Co. 


POPULAR  PRICE 


Cor.  Fi**st 
and  Morrison 
Streets 


i  m 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Devers'  Blend  Coffee  \  1  WOM'S 

TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 

j        CLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 


Telephone  371... 


105,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


AGENCY  FOR  MAILLARD'S  CANDIES 

Henry  G.  Brakes 

SUCCESSOR  TO  BAUM  &  BRANDES 

...  HEADQUARTERS  FOR  ... 


jOYSTERS  AND   ICE  CREAM 

145  First   Street  and 
228  Alder  Street 


"AMILY   ROOMS 


PORTLRND,  ORE. 


Telephone  235 


E.  C.  Goddard  A.  W.  Goddard  T.  H.  Fearey 

E.  G.  GODDARD  &  GO. 


Dealers  in 


Fine  Footwear 

FULL,  LINE  OF 

LATEST  STYLE  FALL  AND 
WINTER  SHOES 

129  Sixth  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

Oregonian    Building 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

..Transact  a    General    Banking    Business... 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 

F»ore'ri^v:LVi>,  OREGON 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The   Policy   Holders'   Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,    and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Yalue. 
M    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request^of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


O.    «7r.    v/foorehouse  dc  Co.j   y»cor/?orateit 

Wait  SPapor,   &oom  97?outdtnffs,   IPaints, 

Otis,   2Sar7iisAos,    Jfousc,    Otffn 

and  fresco  SPainiing 

30S  jftder  Street,  SPortiand,    Oregon 

Cte/G/i/ione  .^&ed  54/ 


Free   Sriine  to  All  Customers 

KNIGHT  &  EDER 

The  Medium   Priced  Shoe  Dealers 
292  Washington  Street 

Opposite  Hotel  Perkins  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Established  1872 


JOHN  A.  BECK 


Dealer  in 


Watts,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL   THE    LATEST    BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


Dixon,  Borgeson  &  Company 

R.  LUTKE,  Manager,  Portland 

o.  Show  Cases 


Portland  brush  Factory 


The  Only  One  in  the  Northwest 


Manufacturers  of 
Every  Description 

Jewelers'  and  Druggists'  Wall  Cases 
and  Bank  Fixtures 

108-110-112-114  FRONT  STREET,  Cor.  Washington 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


s 


Importers  and  Manufacturers  of 

All  Kinds  of  Brushe 

No.  70  THIRD  STREET 

Worcester  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Machine  Brushes  Made  to  Order 


37  Market  Street,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


SPECIAL    ATTENTION    TO    RUSH  WOR1 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION 


F.  E.  BEACH  &  CO. 

Pioneer.  PAINT  COMPANY 

Pure  Paints,  Oils  and  General 
Building  Material 

13^    FIRST    STREET 

N.  W.   Cor.   Alder 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


8 


Sole  Agents  for 

94  THIRD  STREET 

Portland,  Ore. 


...RICHET  COMPANY... 

Wholesale  f  Retail  Groceries 

112-114  Front  Street,  Corner  Washington 
PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Consumers  can  save  money  by  trading  with  us.  We  are  both  Wholesalers  and  Retailers, 
and  are  enabled  to  sell  to  the  consumer  at  less  than  the  ordinary  rates. 

We  have  a  special  shipping  department,  devoting  careful  attention  to  the  Packing  and 
Shipping  of  orders  from  the  interior.  All  orders  will  receive  careful  and  prompt  attention.  We 
shall  be  pleased  to  mail  a  copy  of  our  Price  Iyist  to  those  requesting  it. 

RICHET  COMPANY 


Telephone  5Q| 


ARE  NOTED  FOR  QUALITY  OF  WORK  AND  PROMPT  SERVICE  . 

JAMES  R.  EWING 

..Bookseller.. 


Miscellaneous  Books 
Bibles  .  .  . 
Northwest  Views 


267    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Careful  Attention,  to  Special  Orders 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Buy   Your  Homoeopathic  Medicines  of 

Boericke  &  Runyon 

Portland,  Oregon 

opp.  olds  &  king  303  Washington   Street 


Wm.  $.  T>iers 

Society  'Penman 
418  The  Ttekum  Portland,  Oregon 


WAlXfAPER... 

We  want  your  Trade  if  Low  Prices 
and  Good  Material  will  get  it 

MILLER'S  WALL  PAPER  STORE 

Second  and  Taylor  Sts.,  'Portland,  Ore. 


Povey  Bros.  Glass  Company 

MANUFACTURERS     OF 

Art  Stained  Glass 

FOR     CHURCHIS,     DWELLINGS.      PUBLIC     BUILDINGS 

48  TO   54   N.    SIXTH    ST.,    PORTLAND,    ORE. 


24,000    Volumes  and   over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a    Year  and  $1.50   a    Quarter.     Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 
HOURS-From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sun- 
days and  Holidays 
STARK  STREET,   BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK 


..Odd  ©togs  Bron]  Japan.. 

LITTLE  BOOK  STORE 

293  Morrison  Street,       Portland,  Ore. 


DR.  P.  EASTON,  PALMIST,  OCCULTIST  AND 
HEALER,  examines  the  palm  of  your  hand  and 
tells  you  the  story  of  your  life,  as  told  by  the  lan- 
guage of  the  hands;  he  tells  you  what  to  do,  what 
can  be  done  and  what  should  be  done.  His  readings 
will  turn  ill  fortune  to  success,  discontent  and  mis- 
ery to  happiness  disease  and  ill  health  to  strength, 
vigorous  manhood  and  womanhood.  Office  hours, 
q  A.  M.  to  8  P.  M..  rooms  26  and  27,  Raleigh  Build- 
ing. 323^  Washington  Street,  corner  Sixth.  Terms 
within  the  reach  of  all. 


..OPTICIAN.. 

Dr.  A.  A.  BARR,  formerly  of  St.  Paul,  has  charge  of 
the  Optical  Department  for 

.  N.  WRIGHT,  THE  IOWA  JEWELER, 

293  Morrison  Street,      PORTLAND,  ORE. 

CONSULTATION  FREE 


JOHN  CRAN  &  CO. 

Specialties  in 

Hosiery,   Underwear,    Dress 
Goods,  Linens 

HANDKERCHIEFS,  WHITE  GOODS, 
LACES,  ETC. 

256    illiRSHINGTON    STREET 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


S.  M.  Mears,  President  Marion  Wilcox,  Secretary 

THE  UNITED  GflRBlHGE  GOPIPHNY 

Carriages  and  Livery 

Branch   Office,    Baggage  and    Omnibus  Transfer  Co., 
Fourth  and  Stark  Streets. 

Main  Office,  S.    W.   Cor.  Seventh   and    Taylor  Streets 
Portland,  Oregon. 


Boarding  and  Care  of  Horses 
a  Specialty. 


T3ALL-Bearing  Type- Bar  Joints  and  Fixec 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpairable 
Alignment.  Lightest  Key  Action.  The  Mos 
Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work.  Carriage 
locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the  writing 
Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numerous  Handy 
Features.     Address  for  full  particulars, 

'piiier  I  Supplies  Company.. 

No.  232  Stark  Street 
PORTLHND,    OREGON 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Go. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday;,  7A.M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


EAST  )  =  SOUTHERN 
VIA  PACIFIC 
COMPANY 


LEAVE 


*  6  00  p  m 


*  8  30  a  m 

Daily 

except 

Sunday 

t  7  30  a  m 
t  4  50  p  m 


Depot.  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 


OVERLAND  EX- 
PRESS, for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
and  the  East. 

Roseburg  passenger  ... 

(Via    Woodburn     fort 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton, 
West  Scio,    Browns- 
ville, Springfield  and 
Natron. 


ARRIVE 


*  9  30  a  in 


*  4  30  pm 

Daily 

except 

Sunday 


Corvallis  passenger {  5  50  p  m 

Independence  passenger    |  8  25  a  m 




♦Daily.    JDaily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Francisco  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates  on 
application. 

Rates  and    tickets    to   Eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope     Also  JAPAN,  CHINA,    HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA.     Can    be     obtaiued    from    r.    B. 
KIRKL\ND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  Street. 
Yamhill  Division— Pass.  Depot,  foot  Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a  m  ; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25  8:05,  11:30  p  m,  and  9:00 
a  m  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland  daily 
at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a  m;  1:35,  3=i5-  4:30,  6:20,  7:40, 
9:15  p  m:  11:40  a  m  daily  except  Monday,  and 
10:05  a  m  on  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  except  Sunday  at 
4:30  P  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie,  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tuesdays, 
Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

♦Except  Sunday. 
R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAH. 

nanagei .  (Jen.  P.  &  P.  Agt. 


ARE  YOU  INTERESTED? 

THE  O.  R.  &  N.  Co.'s  NEW  BOOK  on  the  Resources 
of  Oregon,  Washington  and  Idaho  is  being  distributed. 
Our  readers  are  requested  to  forward  the  addresses  of 
their  Eastern  friends  and  acquaintances,  and  a  copy  of 
the  work  will  be  sent  them  free.  This  is  a  matter  All 
should  be  interested  in,  and  we  would  ask  that  every- 
one take  an  interest  and  forward  such  addresses  to  W. 

|H.  Hurlburt,  General  Passenger  Agent,  O.  R.  &  N.  Co., 

IPortland,  Oregon. 


0.R.8R 


Depart 

TIME  SCHEDULES. 

FROM  PORTLAND. 

Salt  Lake,  Denver.  Ft. 
Worth,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.   Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 

Walla  Walla,  Spokane, 
M  i  n  n  e  a  p  olis,    St. 
Paul,    Duluth,    Mil- 
waukee, Chicago  & 
East. 

Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  sub- 
ject to  change. 
For  San  Francisco- 
Sail  November  1,  4, 
7,  10,  13,  16,  19,  22,  25, 28 

Columbia  River 
Steamers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way- 
Landings. 

Arrived 

Fast 

Mail 

8  p.  m. 

Fast 

Mail 

7:20  a.  m. 

Spokane 

Flyer 
2:20  p.  m. 

Spokane 

Flyer 

10:15  a.  m. 

Sp.  m. 

4  p.  m 

8  p.  m. 

Ex.  Sunday 

Saturday 

10  p.  m. 

4  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 

6  a.  m. 
Ex.  Sunday 

Willamette  River. 

Oregon  City,  Newberg 
Salem  &  Way-Land'gs. 
Willamette  and  Yam- 
hill Rivers. 
Oregon  City,  Dayton, 
and  Way-Land'gs. 
Willamette  River. 
Portland  to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 

Snake  River. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 

4:30  p.m. 
Ex. Sunday 

7  a.  as. 

Tues,  Thur. 

and  Sat. 

3:30  p.m. 

Mon.,  Wed. 

and  Fri. 

6  a.  m. 
Tues.  Thur 

and  Sat. 

Lv  Riparia 

1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 

4:30  i>  m. 
Tues,  Thur. 

and  Sat. 
Lv.  Lewis- 
ton 
5:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Friday 

V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HUBLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agent.  Geu.  Pass.  Agent. 

264  Washington  Street,    -    Portland,  Oregoa. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Wakelee  &  Company  ^  ^  ^ 


"DRUGGISTS 
*  "PERFUMERS 


**JHE most  careful  attention  by 
skilled  and  experienced  phar- 
macists given  to  the  compound- 
ing of  Physicians9  Prescriptions, 
We  cannot  afford  to  give  less 
than  our  best  efforts.  Our  work 
and  our  goods  are  AL  WA  YS  the 
best  of  the  highest  grades  ^  j*  jt 


Corner  Bush  and  Montgomery  Streets ... 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALA. 


[ 


NEW  STORE 


NEW  GOODS 


NEW  PRICES 


A  COMFORTABLE   PLACE  TO   SHOP 


Dress  Goods,   Linings,   Underwear,  Laces, 
Ribbons,  (Moves,  Etc. 

BLANKETS,    FLANNELS,    BED    SPREADS,   TABLE 
LINEN,  TOWELS,  ETC. 

GENTS'  FURNISHING  GOODS 


P.  A.   FINSETH,   PROP. 

Bet.  First  &  Second 

PORTLAND,   ORE 


230  MORRISON  ST. 


[II 


WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  ni.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  ni. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m-  and  n:to  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  m. 


mi  OGinDfiiiii 


O'SpicT0*^ 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST   THIIMKI 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4,^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are   lllumtnated  by   Plntsch   Gas, 
run   Into  Union   Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is   checked    through    to   Destinatloi 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.    LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"No  Community  is  Prosperous   Whose  ^People  sure  Not  Employed" 

lYou  Need  Our  Factories! 


i 


Patronize 
Home 
\  Industry 


<►    M.  ZAN,  President 

;;   E.  H   KILHAM,  Yiee  Pre* 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦  M  ♦♦■♦  4  ♦♦♦♦  M  ♦  ♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+- 


YOU  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it  You  say  you 
love  yow  noma,  now  show  it.  Yau  say  the  community 
should  be  awe  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.  You 
admit  we  manufacture  over  tow  hundred  articles  of  impor- 
tance as  cheaply  as  to  Eastern  or  foreign  markets— why  not 
bay  them?  You  admit  that  Chicago  and  otter  thrifty  dties 
not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprise  citteeas ;  fol- 
low their  example.  You  speak  of  the  patriotism  ©f  the  whole 
people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  to  the  manufacturing 
industries  of  Oregon. 


R.  J.  HOLMES.  Treasurer    t 
C  H.  McliAAC,  Secretary   ♦ 


^MM  MM*  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦<♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦  ♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 

HAMMOND  MINING 
DREDGE  = —     j 

I  FOR  MINING  ON  RIVER  "BARS  AND  "PLACER  GROUND  X 
ALONG  WATER  COURSES  t 


Size  of  Boat,  90  x  26  Feet     55  Horse-Power  Automatic 

Power  Economic  Boiler. 


80  Horse-   X 

i 

Pump  Capacity  5^00  Gallons  per  Minute.  Bketek  Light  Pkmt  AH  Machinery  ♦ 
X  Friction  Driven.  Steel  Buckets,  Steel  Chain,  Phosphor  Bronae  Busfemgs.  Daily  Capacity,  £ 
'  1  e,ooo  Cubic  Yarfa.    Now  and  Improved  Gold  Savia*  AppHaaees.    See  Gat  on  Page  80.    J 


Writs  for  Estimates  and  Prices  to 


Hammond  Manufacturii^  Co*        | 

100  First  Street,  Portland,  Ore,  t 


*&*<fe&***&*4k*4 


"<A  Gentleman  s  Smoke'  i 


^fEPFCCT 


Sp£  oBacco 


A 

Delightful 

Blend 

of  Choke 

Turkish, 

Havana, 

Perique  and 

Bright 

Virginia 

Tobaccos 


PO  RT  LAN  D h« 0 R £ . . 

ABSOLUTELY  PUT 


WE  COULD  NOT   IMPROVE  THE  QUALITY  IF  PAID 
DOUBLE  THE  MONEY 


25  Cents  a  Package,  Postage  Paid 


<£ 


SEND  POP  SAMPLE  PACKAGE 

Factory  No.  U  District  of  Oregon, 

92  Third  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


SlG.  SlCHEL  &  CO.  Manufacturers 


S  First  Prke  Medal  Awarded  at  the  Oregon 


%  Industrial  Exposition,   J 898 

<< 

1i 


Mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  token  Ordering  i 


Volume  t 


JANUARY 

1899 


Number 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    J-    J>    J>    J-    J-    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    J-    J-    J>    &    J>    &    J>     J-    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


$cri 


IN  our  country,  and  in  our  times,  no  man  is  worthy  the  hon- 
ored name  of  statesman  who  does  not  include  the  highest 
practicable  education  of  the  people  in  all  his  plans  of  adminis- 
tration. He  may  have  eloquence;  he  may  have  a  knowledge  of 
all  history,  diplomacy,  jurisprudence;  and  by  these  he  might 
claim,  in  other  countries,  the  elevated  rank  of  a  statesman;  but, 
unless  he  speaks,  plans,  labors,  at  all  times  in  all  places,  for  the 
culture  and  edification  of  the  whole  people,  he  is  not,  he  can 
nor  be,  an  American  statesman. 

Horace  SMann. 


I  I 

I  Do  You  Like  ^  ^  *  § 

I  A  Luxurious  Meal?  I 

/•>  W 

/l\  J"**.*.*** 

/I*  w 

J  "TIGER  BRAND"  g 

/|\                          Pure  Spices  Vti 

/IS  \t/ 

fl\                        "OUR  BEST"  W 

;};                                                     Roasted  Coffee  ^ 

%  "KUSALANA"  % 

/j\                                                                                                Ceylon  Tea  $ 

*  SI/ 

$                              ...e^re  Items...  Sj/ 

/i>         ^e^e^e  which  will  aid  materially  <£*£<&  SI/ 

f  f 

/IN  SI/ 

f    SI/ 

/IN 
/ft 
/IS 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


^Manufactured  and  yjy 

Sold  by   J>   J-   J>  kl m 

I  CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO.  I 

|  f 

/|\  Portland,  Oregon.  sfj 

/IS  SI/ 

V~~~~~~~~ ...... J 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

•without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  JANUARY,  1899. 

Avalon  Bay,  Catalina  Island,  California frontispiece 

Sport  in  the  Pacific C.J.  Holder  125 

Illustrated.  President  of  Pasadena  Academy  of  Sciences. 

Vashti  to  Ahasuerus  (Poem)  <Adonen 128 

"That  Good  May  Come/'  (Short  Story) 129 

Thorns    (Poem) Jlorence  May  Wright 131 

An  American  Ideal Charles  H.  Chapman 132 

President  of  the  University  of  Oregon. 

Retrospection  (Poem) John  Leisk  Tait 135 

Through  Winter's  Snows  (Short  Story) Walter  Cavley  'Belt,  M.D....     136 

The  Dynamics  of  Speech  Robert  W.  Douthat,  Ph.  D. . . .     137 

As  Introduced  by  Philosophy.  Prof,  of  Latin  in  University  of  West  Virginia. 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence 141 

The  first  chapters  of  a  new  continued  story.  The  writer  will  be  unnamed 

for  the  present. 

The  University  of  "Washington Edmond  S.  Meany 149 

Illustrated.  Prof,  of  History,  University  of  Washington. 

Man  (Poem) Cotvper 152 

DEPARTMENTS: 

Our  Point  of  View  (Editorial)  153 

The  Magazines 157 

To  the  Oregon  Grape  (Poem) /.   W.  Whalley 160 

The  Month 161 

Some  Day  I  Shall  Meet  My  Love  (Poem)    Lischen  M.  Miller 163 

Books .- 164 

College  Correspondence 166 

A  Boy's  King  (Poem) S.  E.  Kiser 168 

Drift 169 

A  Feminine  Deduction. 
An  Etching. 

Terms: — $i.oo  a  year  in  advance;  io  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  "sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE   PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  .      .  „.,..         nrvfVrl  A.lrw     ^ncrr™ 

W.  B.  WELLS,  Manager.  MacIea3>  Bu.ld.ng,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS   OF  THE   ELLIS   PRINTING   CO.,   105    First  st  ,    Portland,    Ore. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


We  are  Manufacturers  of  the 
Celebrated 

Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Rubber  Belt  f 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 


ft  guiio  PfifdB !  Mkr  inlclii  Co. 


87=89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO 


A.   H.  AVERILL, 
Manager. 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  =  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MO  NTH  I  Y-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


|£>  ALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
r^-^  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No    232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


Wrrma  BR  ANDES  BROS. 

Vienna.  Proprietors. 

cModel  "Bakery^ 

CHOICE  PASTRY  and 
FANCY  CAKES.... 

FRESH  BREAD  OF  ALL  KINDS.        | 

Telephone  547'.    &  390  Morrison  Street.   1 


Muirhead  &  Murhard 

Contractors  tor 

FINE  PLUMBING 

Steam  and  Hot  Water  Heating 
Apparatus 


..343  Washington  Street.. 

PORTLAND,  ORE.    ' 


H.  H.  WRIGHT 


THE 
NEW 
MUSIC 
STORE 


Y.M.C.A. 
BLDG. 
Cor.  4th 
&  Yamhill 


The  Latest  Music  at  Half  Price.       The  Finest  Strings  in 

the  City.      Violins,  Guitars,  Mandolins,  Banjos. 

Pianos  to  sell  or  rent.    Instruments  Repaired, 

Tuned,  Rented. 


SURETY  BONDS 

Capital  and  surplus,  -  $2,500,000.00 

Fidelity  and  Deposit  company 

OF    MARYLAND 

Issues  guarantee  bonds  to   employes   in  posi- 
tions of  trust. 

Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers,'  City,   County 
and  State  Officials'  Bonds  issued  promptly. 

W.  R.  MACKENZIE,  State  Agent 
208  Worcester  Block,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Telephone  Main  986 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers, 

Wood-Working  Machinery, 
...Iron-Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  sa'ber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers* 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR* 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  Telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  S16. 
Columbia   238. 


i ' ' ' \    CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 

:  r\        f        i  ...Through  a  Complete... 

\  Metallic  Circuit For  each  subscriber> and 

I  Telephone  I  — — No  Party Lines- 

i  Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Alone  has  these  Advantages. 


I   OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


LATEST  STYLES 


And  First-Class 
Jewelry,  Diamonds,   Watches  and  Silverware 

AT  MODERATE  PRICES** 


A.  FELDENHEIMER, 

COR.  THIRD  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


I 


Louis  G.  Plunder.....     j> 

***the  gLORIST  { 

\ 
i 
i 


CHOICE  ROSES  a  specialty 
FLORAL  WORK  artistically  arranged 

OFFICE     AND    STORE 


427  Washington  St.  Portland,  Ore.  I 

TELEPHONE     MAIN    4S4  K 

Roseville  Nurseries,  Grounds  and  Greenhouses  \ 

at  Mount  Tabor.  Xv 


IC.C.CLINEOILl  PAINT  CO. 

1  J44  FIRST  STREET 

S  PORTLAND,    ORE. 

^  Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

I  PURE  PAINTS,  OILS  AND  VARNISHES 

M        Doors,  Windows,  Plate  and  W.ndow  Glass, 
WALL.  PAPER, 

fAnd  the  General  Lines  of 
BUILDING  MATERIAL. 
L Glazing  a  Specialty.  Columbia    Phone   290 

SJSiaMLajSMLOMSMLajafS^^ 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—ADVER  TISING  SECTION.  v 

W.  H.  McMONlES 

Wholesale  Manufacturer  ol 

Harness,  Horse  Collars  and  Leather  Specialties  ;,.. 

Jobber  of  SADDLERY  HARDWARE,  Etc. 

Ladies'  &  cents;  Beits  -4  Front  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 

Mexican  Hand  Stamped  Work  *r*  * 

Telephone  Oregon  Main  517 

Consolidated  University  ^-^^^ 

(  Portland  -  Puget  Sound  ) 

lbe  Leading  Educational  Institution  of  lacific  Northwest 

Offers  Thorough  and  Extensive  Instruction  in  all  the 

Solid  Branches  of  Education  ...  EXPENSES  LOW... 

Winter  Term  Begins  January  3,  1899 

Write  for  Particulars  to 
Chancellor  C  R.  THOBURN,  S.  T.  D.,  University  Park,  Oregon 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 

A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 

PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Russell  E.  Sewall,  R.  R.  Giltner 

District  Attorney 

GILTNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508-509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 

SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24.000  Volumes  and  over  200  Per  odicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS-  From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


NO   MORE    HALF  =  SOLEING 

"LEATHER-INE" 

Applied  to  Sol-s  and  Heels  of  Boots  and  Shoes  makes 
them  outlast  the  uppers,  and  thoroughly  water-proof. 

Greatest  Money-Saver  Ever  Invented. 
By  Mail,  25  Cents  Per  Bottle.      Agents  Wanteo. 

WALTER  W.  GEORGE,  150  Nassau  St.,  N.  Y. 


William  Jrederic  <Diers 

'Penmanship  cArtist 


office  and  studio 

418  The  dekum 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


MRS.  L.  M.  ROBERTSON 

No.  202  Marquam  Building,      PORTLAND, "OREGON 

Fashionable  Suits  $5  up.     Latest  French  Styles 
Satisfaction  Guaranteed 


Alaska  Mines  "*JK£|'B* 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU,  ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OF  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 
■»  JONES'    BOOK    STORE* 


Tfie  Blumauer-FranR  Drug  Co. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


291    Alder  Street, 


Portland.  Oregon 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  $1.00.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUm,  Stanford  University,  California. 

j&CC  ^C8SC8^C8^CtCe^C^X8^»^^C83»»^  &C82tfS.C833C83* 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers.  kinUly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


vii 


Oregon  'Phone  Black  984.  Portland  Agent  for 

Columbia  658.  Albany  (Oregon) 

Woolen  Mills. 

Civil and 
flilitary  Tailor, 


n 


Rooms    1,  2,  3,   12,   1  3,  up-stairs. 
Entrance,  88HThird  St. 


PORTLAND, 
OREGON. 


\     THE  BLUE  MOUNTAIN  \ 

\  ITceijfuel  I 

j   Company*  | 

T.  J.  GORMAN,  MANAGER. 

I    COAL    ..    COKE    ..    ICE   | 

247  Stark  Street,  I 

I      Both  Phones.  PORTLAND,  ORB.     | 

-|IHll>kl>l>»ltn*<tl>li/>n,l<ll>li,1tlM<l'l>l'li>Sr-l.l<blM,l<>#lif1tlMaMk>>h<l>">i 


•4    •  .■»•,••.•.)•»».»/•:•>•,•;•■)♦»>•.■•*'.*.'•,».••••••.* 

Matting  and  Rag  Sale...  j 

We  have  a  large  stock  of  China  Matting  • 

imported  before  the  new  tariff,  and  now  j 

want  to  reduce  our  stock,  and  will  sell  at  2 

GREATLY  REDUCED  PRICES 

Thousands  of  Remnant  Pieces  from  i  to  25  « 

yards,  will  be  offered  at  great  bargain  prices.  $ 


Also  Japanese  and  Chinese  Curios,  Europ- 
ean   and    Domestic  Toys,  Fireworks, 
Flags,  Etc.     Will  furnish  Catalogue 
•  upon  application. 

Andrew  Kan  &  Co., 

Hong  Kong  and  Yokohama  Importing  House, 
Cor.  4th  &  Morrison  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 


'„•»••• 3«O«0»C*C«C  •"•••••••••    •    •••••••    e  ' 


The  G*  Heitkemper  Co* 

WATCHMAKERS 
JEWELERS  and 
SILVERSMITHS 

249  Morrison  St.,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

^>^>^>CBEG  to  announce  the  arrival  of  a  large, 
ne<w  and nvell selected slock  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful things  in  Jeivelry,  Watches,  Silverware  and 
Novelties.       Your  inspection  is  invited  <£  <£  <£ 

Our  Strong  Point— SILVERWARE. 

Inquiries  by  mail  promptly  answered. 


e:  j!&wsii!§!isili^^ 


H.  W.  CORBETT 

Vice  President 

J.  W.  Newkirk 
Asst.  Cashier 


E.  WlTHINGTON      6S 

Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
National  Bank 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 

COR.    FIRST   AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


AD"  CAREFULLY! 


\     Remarkable  and 
Unprecedented 
^  Opportunity 

For  mothers  who  wish 
to  buy  Suits  or  Over- 
coats for  their  boys, 
and  for  men  who  wish 
to  get  The  Best  that 
is  made. 


25 


PER    CENT.  DISCOUNT 

On  any  Suit  or  Overcoat 
in  our  house  to  any  one 
who  will  cut  out  this  '  ad" 
and  bring  it  when  pur- 
chasing goods. 

All  the  latest  s-hapes  and  styles  in  Hart,  Schaff- 

ner  &  Marx— celebrated  goods— at  a  saving 

of  25  per  cent,  less  than  prices  elsewhere 

for  ordinary  goods. 

PRICES— $7.50,  8.50,  10,  12,  15,  18  and  $20 


\ 

1 

SAWL  ROSENBLATT  &  CO,     | 

Clothiers,  Hatters  and  Furnishers,  A 


LESS     DISCOUNT    WITH     AD. 


193.195  First  St.,  Cor.  Taylor, 


Portland,  Ore.     A 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


viii  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rates. 

np|^-1  /-kg    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I   I  LIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

irilStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 


FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.   m.   LADD,  President. 

J.   THORBURN    ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.    T.    BURKHART,    ASST.    SECRETARY. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A  STOVE 

That  has  given  satisfaction  to  every  customer 
for  forty-six  years 
THE  NAME  IS 

CHARTER  OAK 


We  carry  a  foil  line,  as  well  as  a  complete  line  of 
HARDWARE,  TINWARE,  CUTLERY  AND  ALUMINUM  WARE. 


cADOLPH  c4.  <DEKUM 


lit  first  St.,  Gadsby  'Block 


raS@ISfSI5li]cgS@iSJSS]i0OS@lilSlSISISIllSISIQS@SS 

-JOHNCRAN&CO.i 

Specialties  in 

HOSIERY,  UNDERWEAR, 
DRESS  GOODS,  LINENS, 

M     Handkerchiefs,  White  Goods,  Laces,  Etc. 


286  WASHINGTON 
STREETS  J*  J* 


Portland, 


Oregon.    | 
When  dealing  with  our  advertisers 


S.  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


a 


(5 


1 

69 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


cOoU  1 


JANUARY,  1899 


&Co.  4 


Sport  in  the  Pacific. 


<By  C.  J.  HOLDER,  'President  of  the  Pasadena.  (Calif.)  cAcademy  of  Sciences. 


U 


LOOK  out,  sir!" 
Zip-zee-zee-ee!  and  three  hun- 
dred feet  of  line  went  humming, 
screaming  from  the  big  reel.  The  warn- 
ing from  the  boatman  and  the  music  oi 
the  reel  came  at  one  and  the  same  time, 
telling  of  the  great  game  fish  of  Santa 
Catalina  that  was  now  towing  the  boat 
astern  and  ever  and  anon  tearing  off  feet 
and  yards  of  line.  There  was  no  deny- 
ing the  excitement.  I  had  heard  of  the 
tuna  fever,  a  cousin  to  buck  fever,  that  is 
so  infectious  in  California  waters,  and  in 
those  few  seconds  of  the  strike  and  first 
rush  of  the  tuna  I  was  forced  to  confess 
that  the  half  had  not  been  told.  I  was 
driving  a  veritable  wild  horse  of  the  sea 
and  with  a  single  rein. 

We  had  been  moving  slowly  up  Ava- 
lon  bay  on  a  sea  of  glass.  The  sun  was 
yet  behind  the  hills  and  the  Eastern  sky 
was  flushed  with  crimson.  Back  of  us 
rose  the  purple  hills  of  Avalon,  rapidly 
changing  color  and  forming  a  rare  pic- 
ture, as  they  encompassed  the  great  am- 
phitheater of  Grand  Canon.  From  out 
to  sea  came  the  cry  of  a  laughing  gull, 
and  a  long  line  of  shags  flying  low  were 
passing  south  to  their  favorite  feeding 
grounds,  where  the  green  swells  came 
rolling  in  upon  the  great  sphinx  that 
with  stony  glare  looked  into  the  West. 
The  morning  was  cool,  the  air  tempered 
to  a  semi-tropical  condition  that  sug- 
gested   palms   and   banana   trees.     The 


thoughts  of  the  fisherman  who  sat  hold- 
ing the  rod  were  far  away  when  the 
water  suddenly  boiled  twenty  yards 
astern  as  though  there  had  been  a  mimic 
submarine  explosion,  then  something 
that  gleamed  brightly  came  rushing 
along  at  the  surface  and  the  song  of  the 
reel  rose  on  the  air — Zee-zee! 

It  was  a  point  of  record  that  but  twen- 
ty-four members  of  the  Tuna  Club  had 
succeeded  in  landing  a  tuna  of  over  ioo 
pounds.  I  was  desirous  of  emulating 
them;  but  I  could  well  believe  the 
stories  I  had  heard  of  the  strength  and 
hypnotizing  power  of  the  fish.  It  rushed 
away  with  600  or  700  feet  of  line  before 
I  could  make  any  impression;  then  as  I 
succeeded  in  stopping  it  I  could  feel  a 
slacking  of  the  line,  could  see  a  swirl  of 
gleaming  silver,  then  the  line  became 
entirely  slack.     He  was  gone.     No? 

"Reel,  reel,  sir,  for  your  life!"  cried 
the  boatman. 

I  stood  up  and  plied  the  handle  of  the 
big  multiplier  with  all  the  vigor  I  pos- 
sessed, and  for  a  moment  saw  a  magnif- 
icent blue-backed  fish  coming  toward  me 
like  an  arrow  from  a  bow.  The  tuna 
was  running  in  on  the  line,  and  as  he 
caught  a  glimpse  of  the  boat  he  turned 
and  dashed  away  again,  taking  all  the 
line  gained  and  more,  and  plunged  deep 
into  the  ocean.  He  was  a  mighty  sulker, 
and  I  later  saw  a  tuna  continue  this  un- 
til reeled  in,  coming  to  the  surface  tail 


126 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


first  as  dead  as  the  proverbial  flounder. 

This  tuna  was  an  erratic  fellow.  He 
soon  gave  up  sulking  and  came  to  the 
surface  to  wheel  about  the  boat  in  great 
circles;  now  submitting  to  the  reeling-in 
process;  now  rushing  away,  hammering 
at  the  line  with  sturdy  blows,  to  rise  and 
repeat  the  rushing-in  trick  time  and 
again.  The  endurance  point  would  soon 
have  been  reached  and  another  angler 


of  small  yellow  fins  or  finarettes  reach- 
ing back  from  the  dorsal  and  neutral  fins 
and  some  idea  of  the  tuna  may  be  had — 
the  fish  that  towed  our  boat  at  least  five 
miles  and  performed  prodigies  of  valor. 
The  tunas  were  leaping  all  about  us, 
but  one  such  fish  was  enough  pleasure 
and  excitement  and  we  turned  toward 
Avalon.  It  was  the  perfection  of  sea 
fishing;  being  twenty  miles  out  to  sea  in 


reduced  hors  de  combat  by  the  tuna 
when  a  decided  lapse  was  perceptible. 
The  struggles  were  not  so  furious,  and 
the  big  fish  could  be  reeled  in.  On  he 
came,  running  around  the  boat.  "Gent- 
ly!" whispered  the  boatman,  fingering 
his  gaff  nervously.  "Now,  sir!"  A  gen- 
tle swing  and  the  big  gaff  hook  slipped 
beneath  the  white  belly  of  the  fish  and  a 
few  seconds  later  he  slides  into  the  boat, 
nearly  six  feet  of  gleaming  blue  and  sil- 
ver; eyes  big  and  staring;  head  powerful, 
beating  the  bottom  with  blows  that  fairly 
threaten  the  boat. 

Imagine    a    mackerel    weighing    150 
pounds,  colored  as  described,  with  rows 


water  as  clear  as  crystal,  yet  the  tuna 
grounds  were  in  shore  along  the  rocky 
cliffs  of  the  picturesque  island. 

The  tuna  is  the  game  fish  par  excel- 
lence of  these  waters;  a  famous  leaper 
and  the  most  powerful  fish  of  its  size 
known.  On  the  records  of  the  Tuna 
Club  are  accounts  of  boats  being  towed 
from  seven  to  twenty  miles,  and  nearly 
every  fish  caught  made  a  struggle  worthy 
of  record.  The  largest  tuna  taken  with 
rod  and  reel  weighed  183  pounds  and 
fought  its  captor,  the  president  of  the 
club,  four  hours. 

The  club,  with  its  three  hundred  mem- 
bers,  advocates   certain   methods  which 


The  second  greatest  catch  in  the  %>orld  l&ith  rod  and  reel. 


128 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


are  religiously  followed,  and  it  offers  a 
gold  medal  which  is  fished  for  every  year 
and  held  by  the  angler  taking  the  larg- 
est tuna.  The  line  allowed  is  a  24-strand, 
which  gives  the  fish  every  chance,  sug- 
gestive of  the  idea  which  holds  among 
the  members  of  the  Tuna  Club  which  is 
to  protect  game  fishes  and  give  them 
every  advantage. 

Tuna  fishing  is  a  popular  one  at  Santa 
Catalina,  which  is  3!  hours  from  Los  An- 
geles, and  in  May,  June  and  July  the 
island  is  the  Mecca  of  sportsmen  from 
almost  every  state  in  the  Union.  The 
waters  of  California  teem  with  game  fish. 
In  the  south  the  yellow  tail  is  taken  with 
rod  and  reel  from  San  Diego  to  Santa 
Catalina  and  beyond  to  the  islands  off 
Santa  Barbara.  The  sea  bass  and  black 
sea  bass  are  others.  The  latter  is  taken 
at  Santa  Catalina  on  rod  and  reel  up  to 
327  pounds,  the  record  being  held  by  F. 


V.  Rider,  secretary  of  the  Tuna  Club, 
who  took  a  fish  of  this  size  on  24-strand 
line  in  50  minutes. 

The  ordinary  sea  bass  is  taken  all 
along  shore  to  San  Francisco,  specimens 
weighing  75  and  100  pounds  having  been 
brought  to  gaff.  San  Luis  Obispo  is  a 
famous  place  for  these  gamey  fish,  while 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Santa  Inez  steelheads 
tipping  the  scales  at  20  pounds  delight 
the  wielder  of  rod  and  reel.  The  variety 
of  game  fishes  which  can  be  taken  along 
the  Pacific  shores  is  remarkable.  The 
salmon  comes  into  Monterey  in  July  and 
affords  great  sport  to  San  Franciscoans 
who  go  to  Santa  Cruz  and  various  places 
along  shore  and  catch  the  gamey  fish  in 
great  numbers.  This  sport  has  made  the 
harbors  and  bays  of  the  country  along 
the  coast  to  the  north  famous  in  the  an- 
nals of  sport. 


Vashti  to  Ahasucrus. 

"And  when  the  wrath  of  the  king  was  ap- 
peased, he  thought  of  Vashti. — (Esther  1:2.) 


We  had  a  bitter,  bitter  feud, 

My  angry  lord  and  I; 
And  men  said,  "Oft  is  Fate  thus  rude, 

So  passes  Love  to  die." 
But  oh  I  laughed  in  my  glad  heart, 

For  well,  well  could  I  see, 
That  never  earthly  quarrel  could  part 

For  long  my  king  and  me. 


The  dark-haired  Esther  on  his  arm 

At  night  sleeps  by  his  side; 
All  wonder  that  I  wish  no  harm 

To  her,  who  is  his  bride. 
Beloved!  'tis  only  I  who  know 

The  thought  that  breaks  thy  rest, 
Thy  soul  yearns  for  the  long  ago, 

When  I  lay  on  thy  breast! 


Some  day  they'll  say,  "Thy  lord  is  dead.': 

Then  wonder  much  to  see 
My  eyes  yet  sparkle,  lips  still  red, 

Not  pale  as  grief  should  be. 
My  own,  not  death,  wedlock  or  pain 

Can  stop  Love's  mighty  sway; 
And  we  shall  kiss  and  love  again, 

When  these  have  passed  away. 

c/ldonen. 


"That  Good  May  Come." 


TWO  people,  a  man  and  a  woman, 
were  sitting  in  a  well-furnished 
room  on  the  ground  floor  of  a 
house  where  apartments  were  to  be  let. 
There  was  the  glare  of  the  warm  May 
sun  on  the  road  outside,  and  the  noise  of 
passing  carriages  containing  daintily 
dressed  women,  with  fair,  expressionless 
faces,  as  befitted  those  bent  on  a  weary 
round  of  afternoon  calls. 

The  man  sat  close  to  the  window  with 
a  cigar  between  his  teeth.  The  girl  had 
chosen  an  armchair  near  the  door,  which 
communicated  with  the  bedroom  beyond. 
He  was  dark  and  handsome,  and,  with- 
out being  stout,  had  a  certain  sleek,  com- 
fortable appearance  which  gave  an  air  of 
strength  to  the  whole  figure.  There  was 
nothing  to  find  fault  with  in  the  man,  or 
in  his  clothes,  and  yet  some  small  irreg- 
ularity of  feature  would  have  been  wel- 
come. He  looked  too  neat,  too  self-pos- 
sessed, too  well-contented  with  himself. 

His  young  wife  was  dressed  in  black, 
for  since  her  marriage  she  had  lost  her 
mother.  She  was  tall  and  slim  and  fair- 
haired.  Her  eyes  were  blue,  her  face  re- 
fined, and  her  hands,  long-fingered  and 
white,  were  clasped  together  nervously. 
She  glanced  at  the  man  in  silence  many 
times  before  she  took  courage  and  spoke 
what  had  been  in  her  thoughts  for  some 
weeks. 

He  had  been  a  successful  author,  full 
of  interesting  ideas,  anxious  to  discuss 
literary  politics,  ambitious  to  get  on  in 
his  profession — a  being  to  look  up  to  and 
respect,  before  she  married  him.  The 
novels  may  have  merely  shown  talent, 
not  genius,  the  ideas  may  have  been  sec- 
ond-hand, the  ambition  simply  vanity, 
but  she  could  not  know  these  things. 

He  had  naturally  frivoled  during  the 
Paris  honeymoon,  and  she  had  been  glad 
to  feel  that  they  were,  for  the  time, 
equals;  that  they  could  play  at  being 
children,  and  laugh  and  be  lazy,  and  let 
the  serious  side  of  life  go  by  unrealized 
or  forgotten.  But  the  real  secret  of  her 
love  for  him  lay  in  her  admiration  of  a 
superior  intellect,  her  gladness  at  being 


able  to  lean  on  a  nature  stronger  than 
her  own.  To  the  young  Scotch  girl,  her 
education  seemed  to  begin  when  she  met 
her  future  husband.  While  they  waited 
till  their  house  in  London  was  ready  for 
them  (they  had  been  hurriedly  sum- 
moned from  abroad  by  the  news  of  her 
mother's  illness),  she  realized  a  dull  sense 
of  her  husband's  lazy,  indolent  life  and 
vapid  conversation.  She  admitted  to 
herself  at  last  that  he  was  a  different 
man.  She  thought  that,  if  she  did  not 
inspire  him  to  work,  she  could  at  least 
encourage  him. 

"Gerald,"  she  said,  "you  never  write 
now." 

He  turned  slowly;  all  his  movements 
were  deliberate.    "No,"  he  said. 

"Why  not?" 

"I  don't  feel  in  the  mood." 

"Will  the  right  mood  return?"     £ 

"I  suppose  so." 

"You  don't  seem  to  care."  Her  voice 
was  sharp. 

"Why  should  I?"  he  asked.  "I  am  not 
hard  up  just  now." 

They  had  both  money  enough,  the  wife 
especially. 

"But,"  she  exclaimed,  "you  have  al- 
ready made  a  name.  You  cannot  allow 
your  reputation  to  grow  rusty." 

He  laughed  good-naturally.  "Dear 
child,  I  can." 

She  flushed.  "I  want  to  rouse  you," 
she  continued.  "I  can't  bear  to  see  you 
forgetting  your  work,  and  all  you  lived 
in  connection  with  it,  for  no  reason." 

"You  are  the  reason.  I  love  vou  in- 
stead." 

"O,  but  that  is  awful,  Gerald!"  She 
rose  and  crossed  the  room.  "I  dare  not 
be  to  blame  for  your  loss  of  ambition.  I 
dread  the  consequences  for  us  both.  O, 
I  love  vou;  don't  be  afraid.  I  worship 
yon  quite  foolishly,  and  you  know  I  love 
you.  But  I  also  depend  on  your  strength 
of  character.  I  take  pride  in  your  genius, 
I  admire  your  brain,  just  as  I  cling  to  the 
man  who  is  everything  in  the  world  to 
me.  I  am  not  clever  myself.  I  move  in  a 
small,  narrow  circle  of  people,  well-bred, 


130 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


I  admit,  but  neither  very  'smart,'  to  use 
an  odious  word,  nor  very  interesting-,  as 
Bohemians  are  interesting.  I  have  nor- 
row  conventional  notions  for  myself.  I 
shrink  from  the  freemasonry  of  women 
who  smoke,  and  talk  'shop,'  and  go 
everywhere  alone,  just  because  they 
write  for  the  papers.  Your  men  friends 
frighten  me;  they  have  tidings  of  the  lat- 
est discovery,  the  latest  news  at  the  edge 
of  their  lips,  while  I  never  glance  at  a 
newspaper  without  just  missing  the  one 
thing  you  consider  worth  reading.  But 
then  I  know  that  I  have  been  so  trained 
to  keep  to  my  own  particular  path  in  the 
world,  that  I  should  lose  your  love  by 
making  myself  ridiculous  and  being  un- 
natural if  I  tried  to  alter  my  whole  life 
now.  You  see,  dear,  I  appreciate  what  I 
cannot  attain.  Many  women  are  the 
same — women  born  old-fashioned,  who 
feel  what  they  never  speak  about  to  any 
one.  I  have  merely  the  courage  to  con- 
fess to  you." 

"And  all  this" — he  was  astonished,  but 
his  eyes  twinkled — "all  this  leads  to — 
what?" 

"To  my  greater  courage  in  venturing 
to  beg  you  to  be  more  yourself." 

"Have  I  changed?"  The  man's  voice 
was  hard  and  suspicious. 

"Yes,  dear,"  she  faltered;  "you  have — 
a  little — you  don't  write." 

"Good  God!  I  need  a  holiday  badly 
enough." 

"You  are  so  lazy,  Gerald,  about  every- 
thing. You  see,  darling,  I  want  to  be 
able  to  lean  on  you,  to  rely  on  your  ad- 
vice, to  be  able  to  count  on  your  help  in 
so  many  things.  I  should  not  complain 
if  I  had  not  been  able  to  do  that  before, 
but  I  must  speak  when  I  see  you  so  lazy 
and  indifferent.  Gerald,  you  move  and 
talk  as  if  nothing  mattered.  There  is  no 
business  connected  with  our  new  home 
which  you  will  undertake  if  you  can  help 
it.  You  simply  drift  where  the  mood 
takes  you,  and,  if  your  love  for  me  were 
not  just  the  same,  I  should  believe  that 
you  were  weary  of  everything,  including 
myself." 

He  frowned  and  stared  into  the  street. 

"Am  I  so  changed  as  that?" 
She   had   said   all   by   then,    and   was 
grieved  to  have  distressed  him,  although 
she  could  not  wholly  grieve  because  her 


words  had  taken  effect.  She  knelt  down 
by  his  chair  and  put  her  arms  around 
him.       . 

He  turned  his  head  and  looked  down 
at  her. 

"I  dare  say  that  you  are  right,  little 
woman.  I'll  think  about  it,  and  get  to 
work  again."  He  sighed.  "I  have  lost 
sight  of  everything  but  you.  I  want  no 
friends,  no  other  interests,  no  other  ties. 
I  only" — he  bent  low — "want  your 
kisses;  kiss  me — kiss  me/' 

She  obeyed,  and  was  glad  he  was  not 
vexed  with  her.  She  did  not  realize  that 
the  man  had  a  passionate  craving  for  a 
woman's  caresses  and  a  woman's  sym- 
pathy, which  might  lead  him,  in  later 
days,  to  be  well  pleased  with  these  things 
from  the  lips  and  hearts  of  other  women. 

He  was  merely  for  the  moment  taking 
refuge  in  the  gratification  of  the  feeling 
which  had  led  him  to  desert  his  former 
life  and  former  ambitions.  But  she  had 
brought  the  past  vividly  before  him,  and 
as  she  sank  into  a  sitting  posture,  with 
one  arm  across  his  knees,  his  face  (which 
she  could  not  see)  was  stern  and  worried. 
His  hand  touched  her  fair  hair  gently,  for 
he  was  very  tender  with  women,  and 
wished  to  assure  her  that  nothing  in  her 
words  had  wounded  him;  but  he  gazed 
moodily  at  the  bright  street,  and  his 
thoughts  were  far  from  the  girl  by  his 
side. 

He  suffered  acutely.  The  child  whom 
he  loved  and  adored  had  evoked  the 
memory  of  another  beautiful  face,  with 
the  great  mass  of  black  hair  lying1  in  a 
loose  knot  in  the  nape  of  a  white  neck, 
the  dark  eyes  flashing  scorn  into  his  own, 
the  deep  musical  voice,  strong  with  pas- 
sion, reading  a  burial  service  over  all  his 
ambition,  all  his  past  beliefs. 

"Go,"  she  had  said;  "go  and  marry  this 
mad  fancy,  this  pink-and-white  daisy. 
Throw  your  pen  away,  and  forget  that 
you  have  worked  for  men  and  women,  in 
the  arms  of  one  simple  girl.  But  be  con- 
tent with  the  life  you  have  chosen.  Come 
no  more  to  me  for  sympathy,  for  help  in 
your  work  or  interest  in  your  career. 
The  latter  is  finished.  Gerald  Stanley 
the  author  is  dead  from  this  time  to  the 
end  of  all  things,  and  the  woman  who 
helped  to  make  him  what  he  was 
resigns  him    to    the    woman    who   has 


"  THA  T  GOOD  SMA  Y  COME. ' ' 


131 


crushed  his  energies,  and  will  live  to 
know  his  name  forgotten.  When  you 
have  lost  me,  you  will  know  what  I  have 
been  to  you." 

He  knew  at  last — he  was  to  know 
more  later,  when  evil  was  done  that  good 
might  come. 

"I  think,"  said  Maisie,  after  a  long 
silence,  "that  I  should  like  to  go  out. 
We  might  go  and  see  your  sister.  Will 
you  come?" 

Maisie  sat  up  in  bev  bed,  her  hair  in 
pretty  disorder,  and  rubbed  her  eyes. 

"What  did  you  say?"  she  muttered. 
"I  was  so  sleepy,  I  had  to  go  to  bed. 
You  dined  with  the  publisher,  didn't 
you?" 

"I  am  glad  you  got  my  wire."  (She 
was  staring  at  his  face,  he  was  so  very 
white.) 

"The  book  is  accepted,"  he  added, 
much  as  he  might  have  said  that  it  would 
probably  rain  the  next  day. 

She  clapped  her  hands  with  delight. 
"O,  Gerald!"  She  was  one  of  those 
women  who  put  on  a  certain  dignity  in 
the  daytime,  and  become  delightfully 
girlish  when  they  reach  their  bedrooms. 
She  laughed  and  congratulated  him,  and 
drew  him  down  to  kiss  her,  and  chatted 
of  her  pride  in  him  and  her  love  for  him, 
until  the  pain  he  suffered  made  his  lips 
and  hands  grow  cold.  She  was  serious 
at  once. 

"You  are  tired,  dear?" 

He  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would 
tell  her  that  the  book  had  been  inspired, 
and  he  himself,  encouraged  and  aided, 


by  a  woman  of  whom  he  had  never 
spoken  and  whom  she  had  never  seen. 
He  was  sick  with  remorse,  but  the  words 
would  not  come. 

"Gerald,  darling,"  she  whispered  ten- 
derly, "do  you  know  what  I  have  been 
longing  to  say  to  you  for  some  time? 
You  are  your  old  self." 

He  started  violently.  She  laid  her 
head  on  his  shoulder,  and  continued 
softly:  "When  I  first  begged  you  to  re- 
sume work,  when  I  first  reproached  you 
for  leading  an  idle,  aimless  existence,  I 
fancied  that  I  had  done  wrong,  for  you 
were  made  miserable  by  what  I  had  said, 
and  for  over  a  month  we  were  not  very 
happy,  dear,  you  and  I.  Then  you 
found  yourself.  You  began  to  work; 
you  were  'adorable'  to  me;  you  thought 
and  talked  as  in  the  old  days;  you  had 
the  same  ideas;  you  were  the  man  I  lost 
my  heart  to,  and  have  loved  ever  since. 
And  then  this  book.  Who  woke  your 
sleeping  faculties  into  life,  sir,  but  your 
stupid  wife?  So  I,  too,  have  my  little 
share  in  your  work,  as  in  your  heart.  I 
am  so  proud  of  you,  my  husband!  And 
you  are  not  angry  because  I  scolded  you 
for  being  lazy,  are  you,  darling?" 

"No,"  he  answered.  "Angry  with 
you?     God  help  me!" 

"O,  I'm  glad  you're  changed  again, 
and  I'm  so  happy!" 

The  man  tried  to  speak,  and  failed. 

There  was  a  pause.  Then  a  voice,  un- 
like his  own,  asked  slowly:-  "You  are — 
what?" 

"Happy — O,  so  happy!"  repeated  the 
girl. 


Thorns. 


It  lies  in  my  hand, 

A  dead,  dead  rose; 
Not  lovely  now,  but  it  once  was  fair. 

No  sweets  are  shed 

From  its  petals  dead, 
But  its  thorns  are  sharp  as  ever  they  were. 


It  lies  in  my  heart, 

A  dead,  dead  love; 
Nor  hope,  nor  happiness  brings  to  me, 

A  faded  flower, 

It  has  lived  its  hour; 
But  its  thorns  are  sharp  as  they  used  to  be. 

Florence  SMay  Wright 


An  American  Ideal. 


<By  CHARLES  H.  CHAPMAN,  <Ph.  CD.,  President  of  the  University  of  Oregon. 


**|N  our  childhood  we  are  near  to  God. 
The  angels  still  visit  and  whisper 
news  from  the  unforgotten  realms 
we  have  left  behind." 

So  sings  the  poet  of  immortality. 
Fresh  from  the  Creator's  hand;  nay, 
trailing  after  us  clouds  of  glory  from 
the  Eternal  we  come  into  this  world  of 
filth  and  deformity.  It  does  not  take 
long  for  the  clouds  of  glory  to  fade 
away;  but  there  is  a  time  between  child- 
hood and  manhood,  before  God  has  shut 
away  his  face  and  the  everlasting  doors 
turning  on  their  golden  hinges  have 
come  between  us  and  our  home,  when 
life  in  one  great  throb  of  strength  and 
hope.  We  feel  then  that  no  task  is  too 
hard  for  us,  that  no  prize  is  too  high, 
that  all  things  great  and  worthy  are  pre- 
destined for  our  use.  It  is  in  that  gold- 
en prime  that  the  youth  reads  in  his 
book  of  one  who  cut  his  way  upward  in 
a  rocky  cliff,  climbing  ever  higher  while 
his  companions  stood  below  and 
watched  him.  There  were  names  on  the 
limestone,  cut  by  hands  now  feeble  in 
old  age  or  dead  and  in  their  graves,  and 
over  them  all  was  one  name — a  name 
once  mighty  to  charm  the  soul  of  youth 
to  high  endeavor — it  was  the  name  of 
Washington.  "I  will  climb,"  said  the 
boy,  setting  his  teeth,  "above  that  name, 
and  I  will  cut  my  own  higher  than  his." 
He  reads  of  that  youth,  with  a  swelling 
heart,  and  whether  it  be  through  starva- 
tion and  penury,  or  whether  on  the  gild- 
ed rounds  of  the  ladder  which  his  friends 
have  raised  for  him  he  feels  that  he,  too, 
can  climb  and  must  climb,  and  he  wills 
to  cut  his  name  high  up  beside  the  un- 
dying records  of  the  great  men  gone  be- 
fore. 

In  the  nation,  too,  there  is  a  spring- 
time when  greatness  is  easier  than  it  can 
ever  be  again.  Nations  grow  cynical  in 
their  old  age,  and  as  grey-beards  laugh 
at  the  enthusiasms  of  youth,  so  in  their 
decreoitude   nations    smile   at   the   rude 


zeal  of  their  early  heroes.  There  was  a 
time  when  we  made  legends  and  heroic 
tales  about  Washington  and  Clay  and 
Ethan  Allen.  We  make  no  more  legends 
and  heroic  tales;  we  smile  when  we  hear 
them  and  the  newspapers  turn  them  to 
jest  in  their  columns  of  fun. 

"Imperial  Caesar  dead  and  turned  to 
clay,  might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind 
away." 

In  our  nation  this  springtime  closed 
with  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  We  still 
have  men  of  eminence,  but  they  are  a 
very  different  race  from  those  of  the 
generations  before  the  war.  The  men 
now  coming  into  prominence  in  public 
life  are  mostly  rich;  the  conditions 
which  once  made  it'  possible  for  a  poor 
man  to  reach  exalted  eminence  have  al- 
most passed  away.  Let  us  hope  that 
their  absence  is  only  for  a  time,  and  that 
they  will  again  return.  I  do  not  believe 
that  the  unscrupulous,  selfish  man  of 
great  wealth  who  now  parades  in  his 
brutal  pomp  upon  the  stage  of  our  pub- 
lic life  is  the  typical  American;  or  that 
the  conditions  which  have  produced  him 
are  to  be  permanently  satisfactory  to  our 
people.  They  are  not  the  conditions 
which  in  a  former  epoch  produced  our 
great  men — our  Washingtons,  our 
Franklins,  our  Marshalls,  our  Lincolns. 

Let  us  consider  for  a  few  minutes  the 
conditions  which  could  produce  such  a 
man  as  Lincoln  and  put  them  side  by 
side  with  those  which  are  turning  out 
our  Tweeds,  our  Crokers  and  our 
Goulds.  Let  us  call  the  man  produced 
by  these  conditions  the  old-fashioned 
educated  American.  This  man  of  whom 
I  speak  was  generally  born  on  a  farm, 
but  his  parents  were  not  peasants.  He 
had  good  blood  in  his  veins,  his  ances- 
tors were  free  men  and  they  were 
healthy.  The  man  born  with  the  poten- 
tiality of  greatness  in  him  does  not  come 
from  a  stock  bestialized  by  tyranny, 
whether  it  be  the  tyranny  of  an  imperious 


cAN  cAMERICAN  IDEAL. 


133 


monarch  or  the  tyranny  of  a  wage- 
master.  The  soul  once  crushed  under  a 
master's  power,  be  the  master  a  slave- 
driver  with  his  whip  and  bloodhounds 
or  a  corporation  armed  with  an  injunc- 
tion from  the  United  States  courts — the 
soul  once  crushed  cannot  arise  in  a  sin- 
gle generation  and  assert  its  wings  in 
the  high  air  of  freedom.  The  free  soul 
must  be  born  free.  Here  is  the  curse  of 
our  wage  system.  It  keeps  multitudes 
of  citizens  hanging  for  the  bread  of  life 
upon  the  word  of  a  master.  Slaves  in 
all  but  the  name. 

The  education  which  trained  the  great 
American  for  his  life  work  was  a  severe 
one;  to  live  through  it  and  come  out 
with  a  store  of  energy  for  future  use  he 
needed  a  robust  body  to  start  with.  The 
life  of  a  city  is  full  of  intellectual  stimu- 
lus, but  it  has  not  produced  the  loftiest 
thinkers,  and  it  tends  to  degenerate  the 
moral  and  physical  fibre  of  the  race. 
Great  thinking  which  takes  into  account 
the  problems  of  eternity  must  grow  in 
the  vast  calm  of  nature's  solitudes. 

Not  in  London,  but  in  his  country 
home,  with  green  orchards  around  him, 
Newton  solved  the  problem  of  the  in- 
organic universe;  and  in  another  coun- 
try home  Darwin  deciphered  for  us  the 
story  of  our  origin.  Almost  all  men 
who  have  attained  to  greatness  have 
passed  their  youth  in  the  country.  Our 
typical  American  was  born  in  the  coun- 
try on  his  father's  farm.  Barefooted  and 
bareheaded  he  played  with  nature  in  his 
childhood,  and  she  took  him  to  her 
bosom  and  mothered  him.  The  birds 
sang  to  him,  and  he  knew  their  lan- 
guage as  all  our  fathers  knew  it  in  the 
springtime  of  the  world;  the  sun  kissed 
him  and  bathed  him  with  light;  the  liv- 
ing things  of  the  fields  and  woods  were 
his  companions ;  the  stars  in  their  mighty 
march  across  the  heavens  perpetually 
sang  to  him,  hymning  the  greatness  and 
the  mystery  of  God. 

To  the  present  generation  such  a 
childhood  may  have  lost  its  charm.  Its 
stern  simplicity,  its  pagan  health,  the 
rude  self-helpfulness  which  came  from 
it  are  perhaps  less  pleasing  to  us  than 
the  pinched  cheek,  the  slender  frame, 
the  politer  manners  of  the  city  child. 
But  the  city  child  blossoms  too  young. 


The  aloe  fills  out  the  rude  and  homely 
bulk  of  its  prickly  leaves  for  a  hundred 
years  before  it  flowers;  to  make  a  man 
you  must  have  a  childhood  of  placid, 
unconscious,  natural  growth,  free  from 
the  pernicious  influence  of  too  many 
books  and  of  fashion.  Books  are  the 
curse  of  childhood.  In  that  precious 
period  when  impressions  are  stamped 
upon  the  mind  never  to  be  erased  it  is 
things,  realities  that  the  budding  man 
should  deal  with;  he  should  learn  to 
look  at  things  as  they  are;  he  should 
learn  that  iron  is  heavy  and  ice  is  cold 
by  holding  the  iron  and  the  ice  in  his 
hand.  He  will  then  know  that  no 
amount  of  idle  wishing  will  make  the 
iron  lighter  or  the  ice  warmer.  While 
the  modern  child  sits  stooped  over  his 
book,  our  old-fashioned  American  was 
learning  to  use  his  eyes  and  his  hands 
in  the  freedom  of  the  fields  and  woods. 
We  are  coming  back  slowly  and  tenta- 
tively to  this  system  of  pedagogy  as  if  it 
were  a  new  and  untried  thing.  We  are 
now  and  then  allowing  our  children  to 
take  their  noses  out  of  their  books  and 
learn  to  use  the  hands  which  must  earn 
their  bread;  but  it  is  with  fear  and 
trembling,  we  are  horribly  afraid  that 
our  primary  schools  may  turn  out  a 
breed  of  mechanics,  carpenters  and  en- 
gineers. So  far  they  have  produced  a 
great  variety  of  breeds  (among  them  the 
stock  of  Coxey's  army),  but  I  cannot  see 
that  a  generation  of  capable  and  honest 
workmen  would  be  a  thing  to  dread  or  a 
falling  off  from  past  achievements.  Our 
old-fashioned  American  went  to  school 
and  he  had  a  book.  He  went  to  school 
barefooted,  with  patches  on  the  knees  of 
his  trousers  and  on  other  regions  not 
visible  in  front.  His  face  was  sunburned 
and  freckled;  and  his  hair  stuck  out 
through  a  hole  in  his  straw  hat.  His 
book  was  a  venerable  volume  inherited 
from  his  father  before  him.  The  torn 
pages  were  rich  with  grease  and  sound 
morality;  and  he  learned  to  read  them; 
he  ciphered  a  little  in  his  arithmetic  and 
he  learned  to  write.  This  ended  his 
primary  schooling.  Grown  into  a  rugged 
youth  with  huge  bones  and  mighty  mus- 
cles, he  panted  to  take  his  piace  among 
active  men  and  wreak  his  energy  upon 
the  world.     He  took  his  axe  and  went 


134 


THE  PACIFIC  §MONTHLY. 


into  the  woods  or  he  followed  his  team 
with  his  hands  upon  the  plow  handles, 
proud  and  happy  that  he  was  a  man  and 
could  earn  a  living  for  himself.     But  he 
was  not  a  man,  he  was  only  a  boy.    Free 
and  strong  and  calm,  he  knew  nothing 
of  the  slumbering  forces  within  his  soul. 
He  walked  with  God  all  day  and  at  night 
he   slept  the  dreamless    sleep    of    holy 
youth.    God  looked  upon  him  and  loved 
him.      The    whole    universe  loved   and 
helped  him,   for   he  was   a  harmonious 
part  of  the  strong  cosmos.    We  have  all 
read  with  reverential  awe  the  tale  of  Jay 
Gould's  life;  how  he  went  to  New  York 
with  a  few  cents  in  this  pocket  and  rose 
to  wreck  the  railroads  and  own  the  tele- 
graphs of   a  great   nation.      Frequently 
our    great    magazines    and    newspapers 
call  upon  the  youth  of  America  to  revere 
the  memory  and  emulate  the  deeds  of  a 
similar  one.     It  was   not  to  dreams  of 
great  wealth,  of  wrecked  railroads  and 
plundered    nations,    that    our    old-fash- 
ioned American  boy  awoke.     I  am  'al- 
most afraid  to  tell  you  what  his  ideals 
were — they  were  so  boy-ilke,-  so   coun- 
trified,  so   primitive.     Our  young   man 
began  to  dream  of  fame.     He  would  be 
a  great  general,  a   great  poet,   a  great 
doctor  or  lawyer,  he  would  go  to  con- 
gress  and   rise   to   be   president   of   the 
United  States,  and  nowhere  in  the  noble 
old  books  over  which  he  pored  did  he 
read  the  praise  of  riches,  but  on  every 
page  there  ran  the  tale  of  bravery,  faith 
and  patriotic  virtue;  he  read  how  noble 
it  is  ta  live  and  die,  not  for  yourself  but 
for  your  country;  he  read  how  Socrates 
went  down  to  death  for  the  truth,  how 
Brutus  loved  his  country  better  than  his 
friend,  and  how  the  Spartan  heroes  stood 
and    died   on    that    memorable    day   at 
Thermopylae  because  it  was  their  duty 
so  to  die. 

The  foundation  of  intellectual  great- 
ness is  a  sound  body,  and  this  our  young 
American  had.  He  had  spent  the  first 
quarter  of  his  life  in  training  it  and  let- 
ting it  grow.  Then  came  his  mind's 
turn.  He  took  to  reading  and  borrowed 
all  the  books  in  the  neighborhood.  Kind 
old  ladies  lend  him  volumes  of  poetry 
carefully  wrapped  in  newspapers;  the 
village  lawyer  lent  him  his  speeches  of 
Webster  and  his  Shakespeare;  the  min- 


ister contributed  a  History  of  the  Ref- 
ormation. In  this  period  of  awakening 
the  hunger  of  the  mind  is  insatiable;, 
everything  is  interesting,  everything  is 
food.  At  their  first  outlook  into  the 
world  of  knowledge  the  eyes  see  all 
things  in  sunlight. 

The  next  scene  in  the  young  man's 
educational  history  was  the  college.    He 
had   to   earn   money    to    pay   his   way. 
Sometimes  he  chopped  cordwood,  some- 
times he  taught  school,  but  in  one  way 
and   another   the  money  was   generally 
found.     At  college  he  may  have  done 
chores  to  pay  his  board,  or  he  may  have 
kept  bachelor's  hall,  but  in  some  way  he 
got  through.     At  a  fearful   expense  of 
time  and  energy  he  did  finally  fight  his 
way  to  graduation  and  came  out  into  the 
world   a  proud  and  happy  bachelor  of 
arts.     Compared  with  the  great  founda- 
tions of  our  time  the  college  which  he 
attended  was  a  poor  affair.   Its  buildings 
were    small   and   cheap;     there   was   no 
elaborate   outfit  of  apparatus;   the   pro- 
fessors were  mostly  old  men  who  had 
spent  the  vigor  of  their  lives  in  preach- 
ing.    What  had  such  an  institution  and 
such  men  to  give  a  young  man  eager  for 
all    that   is   great   and   glorious   in   life? 
Very   little   of   their    own   perhaps,    but 
much  which  they  held  in  trust.     They 
could  give  him  and  they  did  give  him 
the      grand      tradition      handed      down 
through   the   ages    from    generation   to 
generation  of    great    and    transcendent 
living.       They   taught   him   the   infinite 
value   of   high,   unselfish    conduct;    the 
stern  persistence  which  clings  to  its  aim' 
at  the  price  of  happiness  and  health  and 
life  itself;  the  unique  and  infiinite  claims 
of  duty  upon  the  human  soul.       These 
things  and  not  its  mistaken  notions  of 
science,  its  tattered  fragments  of  Greek 
and  Latin,  were  the  really  precious  gifts 
of  the  old-fashioned  college  to  the  young 
man.     These    were    the    gifts   he  took 
with  him  and  built  into  his  life,  and  it 
was  lives  so  built  that  made  the  glorious 
first   century   of    our    nation's    history. 
Thus  after  a  terrible  struggle, — at  a  fear- 
ful expense  of  time  and  strength, — here 
and  there  a  young  man  of  those  days  got 
himself  educated.     But    at    the  present 
day  it  will  not  suffice  to  have  here  and 
there  an  educated  man  in  the  commun- 


cAN  cAMERICAN  IDEAL. 


135 


ity..  The  state  to  save  itself  from  ruin 
needs  an  educated  generation;  a  whole 
generation  trained  to  use  hands,  and 
head,  to  love  their  country,  to  emulate-, 
the  great  men  of  its  past  and  to  work  for 
the  stability  and  glory  of  its  future. 
Such  a  generation  the  state  cannot  have 
without  creating  it.  The  state  for  its 
own  salvation  must  seize  upon  the  child 
and  mould  him  into  such  a  citizen  as  it 
needs.  Gross  and  dramatic  dangers  like 
those  of  rebellion  or  foreign  war  rouse 
the  people  to  rational  action  and  sub- 
mission. When  the  government  seizes 
a  man  and  makes  him  a  soldier — takes 
him  from  his  business  and  his  family  and 
exposes  him  to  prolonged  hardship  and 
the  peril  of  death,  no  one  complains  or 
questions  its  right.  When  the  govern- 
ment establishes  a  costly  school  at  An- 
napolis or  WTest  Point  to  train  sailors 
and  soldiers,  no  one  questions  the  justice 
or  expediency  of  the  action.  Yet  these 
schools  in  a  certain  sense  are  for  the 
few.  In  these  great  establishments  a 
select  band  of  young  men  are  receiving 
a  technical  and  highly  specialized  educa- 
tion at  the  expense  of  all  the  rest.  But 
no  one  complains — the  government 
must  have  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  we  all 
see  that  in  training  these  young  men  it 
is  working  for  the  ultimate  good  of  us 
all. 

It  is  easier  to  make  a  good  soldier 
than  a  good  citizen.  The  soldier  needs 
only  to  fight  well  and  to  obey — the  citi- 
zen must  patiently  meet  the  problems  of 
civic  life  and  solve  them  •  correctly  as 
they  arise  day  after  day  in  endless  suc- 
cession. There  is  no  commander  who 
can  irrevocably  direct  his  action,  there 
is  no  great  day  of  battle  and  victory 
when  at  sunset  he  can  lay  down  his  arms 
and  say  "the  war  is  over."     It  is  truly 


noble  and  beautiful  to  die  for  our  coun- 
try, but  there  is  an  ineffably  superior 
height  of  nobility  and  beauty  in  living 
for  our  country.  In  a  great  emergency 
the  government  can  create  soldiers  in  a 
few  weeks — good  citizens  are  only  pro- 
duced by  the  labor  of  patient  years. 

For  the  poor  as  a  class  higher  educa- 
tion is  forever  impossible  except 
through  schools  maintained  at  the  pub- 
lic expense,  and  the  primary  schools 
which  can  exist  without  the  aid  of  higher 
institutions  are  vain  as  the  glitter  of 
witches'  gold.  Instruction  in  primary 
schools  always  tends  to  aridity,  formality 
and  barreness.  The  influence  upon  them 
of  higher  instiutions  is  like,  that  quicken- 
ing which  flowed  to  the  dead  son  of  the 
Shunamite  from  the  body  of  Elijah.  It 
is  a  very  wakening  of  the  dead. 

We  admit  without  difficulty  the  use- 
fulness of  the  soldier.  He  fights  for  us. 
There  is  a  tendency  to  doubt  the  ulti- 
mate value  of  the  man  who  merely  prays 
for  us,  but  the  unspeakable  value  of  the 
man  who  can  and  will  think  for  us  we 
may  have  still  to  learn.  And  to  find  the 
thinker,  to  find  the  great  brain,  the 
mighty  body,  the  generous  soul — to  find 
the  Man  keen  to  pierce  to  the  causes  of 
civic  wrong,  to  endure  the  calumny 
without  reward  and  fight  the  long  fight 
that  must  be  waged  with  unclean  foes  to 
the  end  that  the  people  may  continue 
prosperous  and  free — we  must  go  among 
the  ranks  of  the  self-respecting  poor. 
Thence  they  have  always  come,  and 
thence  they  always  will  come.  Shut  the 
gate  of  higher  knowledge  to  the  poor 
and  you  shut  our  nation  from  its  hope  of 
future  Franklins,  Washingtons  and 
Lincolns.  Therefore  we  must  look  to  it 
that  the  gate  swings  wide  open  and  for- 
ver  remains  so. 


Retrospection. 


The  phantom  Past,  with  its  dear,  dead  faces, 
Rose  last  night  from  the  tomb  of  years; 

And.  clothed  for  an  hour  in  its  pristine  graces. 
Claimed  my  laughter,  and  found  my  tears. 


Oh,  not  in  vain  to  have  loved  and  labored! 

Not  in  vain  to  have  hoped  and  feared! 
Mistakes  shall  mortar  thy  stony  sorrows; 

And  thence  thy  Temple  of  life  be  reared. 


And  over  the  grave  of  thy  dead  Ambition, 
Shall    blossom   the   Heartsease,    wondrous 
fair; 
And  Time  distill  from  thy  tears  of  anguish 
A  lethal  perfume,  sweet  and  rare. 

John  Leisk  Ta.it. 


Through  Winter's  Snows. 


<By  WALTER  CAYLEY  "BELT,  §M.  <2>. 


THE  Oregon  mist  was  falling  cheer- 
lessly. The  air  was  damp  and 
heavy  outside,  but  within  my  room 
was  warm  and  cheerful.  I  was  poking 
aimlessly  about  among  the  odds  and 
ends  in  the  bottom  of  my  trunk.  Sud- 
denly I  came  upon  a  faded  buckskin 
moccasin,  grimy  and  blood-stained,  cut 
and  torn.  The  evergreens  of  Oregon 
faded  from  my  view  and  gazing  back 
across  the  slanting  years,  I  beheld  an- 
other scene. 


Night  in  The  Great  Lone  Land.  To 
north,  to  south,  to  east,  to  west,  as  far 
as  the  eye  could  reach,  and  beyond, 
stretched  the  silent  snow  on  silent  plains, 
a  solitude  so  oppressive  that  with  a  sigh 

I  turned  toward  the  hospital  buildings, 
whose  dismal  gray  afforded  the  eye  its 
one  relief  from  the  shroud-like  appear- 
ance of  the  plains.  The  shadow  of  a  man 
fell  across  the  snow.  I  heard  a  voice 
say,  "Pardon,  are  you  the  doctair?" 

I  answered  in  the  affirmative. 

"I  have  come  too  late;  m'  belle  Marie 
is  dead,  and  I  have  suffer  mooch  with 
the  cold." 

I  saw  he  dragged  a  freighted  tobag- 
gan. 

"I  am  trappair,"  he  said.  "Jean  Bap- 
tiste  de  Marechal,  they  call  me  when  they 
christen  me  in  the  Church  of  Ste.  Anne 
de  Beauchere.  'Twas  there  I  live,  in 
Beauchereville,  as  a  boy  I  love  Marie 
Pasquod,  and  when  I  go  to  work  for  the 
company  as  voyageur,  I  promise  to  come 
back.  I  come,  and  find  her  wait  these 
years,  for  her  great  love.  There  in  Beau- 
chereville I  buy  me  little  cottage,  and  we 
live  so  happy.  Three  children  come,  le 
petite  Marie,  Franchise  and  little  Jean. 
Then  I  come  to  work  for  company  again, 
in  the  country  of  the  Great  Slave  Lake. 


I  hear  no  news,  but  when  I  come  to  the 
fort  every  year.  Then  I  hear  that  small- 
pox come  to  Beauchereville,  that  Fran- 
cois, Marie  and  little  Jean  sleep  in  the 
shadow  of  the  good  Ste.  Anne.  I  go 
back  Quebec,  and  bring  my  Marie  out  to 
this  lone  country.  She  make  me  promise 
when  she  come,  she  make  me  sware  the 
three-fold  oath  by  the  bones  of  my  fath- 
er, by  the  honor  of  my  mother,  by  the 
altar  of  my  faith,  that  if  she  die,  no  mat- 
ter where,  I  bring  her  to  Beauchereville 
back  and  let  her  sleep  beside  her  dead 
and  by  the  altar  of  Ste.  Anne.  There  I 
shall  also  sleep.  Twelve  days  ago  she 
die,  300  miles  north  where  I  trap.  I  put 
her  on  toboggan,  and  start  for  railroad 
to  take  her  home. 

"I  tramp  all  day  over  the  frozen  snow, 
and  at  night  I  watch  to  keep  the  big  gray 
wolf  away,  and  I  kill  nothing.  For  two 
days  I  boil  my  moccasin  string  to  chew 
him.     I  was  so  hungry,  but  now  I  rest." 

I  realized  that  I  was  in  the  presence  of 
a  great  character.  There  was  a  man  who 
had  dragged  his  wife's  body,  on  foot  over 
three  hundred  miles  of  frozen  snow  in  an 
arctic  winter,  to  keep  a  promise  to  the 
dead. 

During  his  solitary  journey  I  was  the 
first  white  man  he  had  seen.  He  was 
fearfully  frost-bitten,  but  would  not  re- 
main for  treatment.  He  pushed  on  by 
train  the  following  day  for  old  Quebec. 
I  begged  for  one  of  his  tattered  mocca- 
sins as  a  memento  of  his  trip.  Before  he 
left,  he  raised  the  silver  fur  about  the 
sled,  and  I  saw  the  tace  of  one  who  had 
passed  through  many  tribulations  into 
the  perfect  peace.  I  heard  nothing  di- 
rectly from  him,  but  a  week  or  so  later  I 
saw  in  a  press  dispatch  that  the  sacred 
ground  of  the  churchyard  of  Ste.  Anne 
de  Beauchere  had  been  desecrated  by  the 
blood  of  a  suicide. 


The  Dynamics  of  Speech 

As  Introduced  by  Philosophy. 


<By  ROBERT  W.  VOUTHAT,  'Prof,  of  Latin  in  West  Virginia  University. 

PUBLISHERS'  NOTE. — Dr.  Douthat  begins  in  this  number  the  first  of  a  series  of  papers  on  The  Dynamics 
of  Speech  and  The  Development  of  Language.  His  theory  is  new  and  strikingly  original,  and  will 
appeal  to  all  who  are  interested  in  popular  demonstrations  of  scientific  subjects. 


EVERYBODY  knows  more  or  less 
about  dynamics  in  machinery,  but 
few  people  have  thought  much 
about  man  as  a  dynamo  and  of  his 
speech  as  one  manifestation  of  his  pow- 
er, and  yet  the  whole  civilized  world  is 
enlightened  by  words  more  commonly 
and  more  thoroughly  than  by  electricity; 
it  is  stirred  to  action  by  words  a  thous- 
and fold  oftener  than  by  machinery: 
words  more  than  deeds  brought  on  the 
revolution  in  America.  The  words  of  Pat- 
rick Henry  touched  hearts  that  could 
never  have  been  otherwise  moved; 
words  have  contributed  first  and  most 
to  all  the  reforms  that  have  taken  place 
in  the  world.  Had  not  mind  manifested 
itself  in  words,  the  Renaissance  would 
never  have  begun  in  Europe?  Blot  out 
the  literature  of  the  world,  stop  the  flow 
of  speech  and  man  would  return  to  a 
state  of  primitive  barbarism.  Art  and 
knowledge  lost  to  him  he  would  roam 
the  plains  and  forests  a  savage,  his  home 
merely  a  shelter  from  storms,  his  fellow 
men  as  much  his  prey  as  bird  or  beast. 
Words  are  the  force  by  which  all  civili- 
zation has  come  to  the  world,  the  force 
bv  which  all  religion  is  maintained,  by 
which  all  science  has  been  developed,  by 
which  all  knowledge  of  the  Eternal  has 
been  communicated,  by  which  our  souls 
are  lifted  to  a  likeness  with  God. 

The  proper  conception  for  all  things 
in  the  universe  is  to  be  found  in  the 
words  that  have  come  down  to  us  from 
all  the  ages  past.  The  mind  of  man  is 
found  in  language,  not  in  physical  sci- 
ence. 

Physical  science  reveals  the  mind  of 
God.  Man  has  been  testing,  as  it  were, 
the  engines  of  thought, — these  words  of 
his, — for  thousands  of  years,  to  find  out 


whether  they  will  convey  the  burdens  of 
his  soul  to  his  fellow  men,  who,  as  peo- 
ple engaged  in  mental  and  spiritual  and 
intellectual  commodities.  He  has  found 
his  engines  to  be  well  built.  They  do 
convey  his  thought  and  the  world  gets 
the  full  benefit  of  his  productions.  Now 
and  then  an  engine  is  built  on  a  peculiar 
plan:  it  runs  well  for  a  time,  but  finally 
it  fails  to  work.  It  then  goes  into  the 
shops;  and,  if  the  master-workman  sees 
that  the  principle  on  which  it  was  con- 
structed is  not  scientific,  then  it  must  be 
taken  to  pieces  and  the  material  other- 
wise employed. 

Words  that  have  been  tested  and  not 
found  wanting, — words  that  have  con- 
veyed the  burdens  of  thought  for  ages, — 
words  that  connect,  as  it  were,  the  mind 
of  man  with  the  mind  of  God, — words 
that  are  framed  according  to  man's  con- 
ception of  the  eternal  fitness  of  things, — 
words  that  bring  the  history  of  the  ages 
to  the  mind  of  the  present, — these  can 
never  die;  for  the  principle  on  which 
they  were  constructed  is  so  thoroughly 
scientific, — accords  so  fully  with  all  that 
is  clearest  and  best,  that  we  can  say,  in 
these  all  mind  is  stored, — by  these  all 
mind  conveyed. 

Every  construction  of  the  mind  con- 
sists of  parts;  that  which  consists  of 
parts  can  be  separated  into  its  elements; 
these  elements  are  the  abstraction  that 
have  been  made  from  the  objects  pre- 
sented; hence  speech  consists  of  abstrac- 
tions, which,  when  separated,  may  ex- 
hibit individual  values. 

A  great  building  is  a  construction  of 
individual  pieces  of  material  and  this  il- 
lustrates a  completed  thought  of  many 
concepts;  and,  just  as  in  the  great 
building  there  may  be  many  pieces  of 


J38 


THE  PACIFIC  €MONTHLY. 


timber  or  st6ne  or  metal  of  very  nearly 
the  same  size  and  properties,  so  in  a 
sentence  or  chapter  or  book  there  will 
be  found  many  words  or  sounds  of  al- 
most the  same  character.  As  the  pieces 
of  timber  or  stone  or  metal  in  the  build- 
ing, each  of  the  same  size  and  quality 
and  use  have  the  same  value,  so  the 
same  sounds  in  words  have  the  same 
values. 

Just  as  God  out  of  "matter"  creates  all 
worlds  and  systems  of  worlds,  all  animals 
and  vegetables,  and  keeps  these  in  con- 
tinuance throughout  the  ages,  so  man 
who  is  made  in  the  mental  and  spiritual 
"image  and  likeness"  of  God  forms  out 
of  "matter"  all  the  utensils  and  machin- 
ery of  the  world  in  which  he  lives,  all  the 
statuary  and  other  imitations  of  God's 
works,  all  the  representations  in  printing 
and  drawing  and  writing  of  his  concep- 
tions of  the  useful  or  beautiful  for  the 
need  or  enjoyment  of  himself  and  his 
fellows  in  this  world. 

Just  as  God  also  by  the  motion  of  por- 
tions of  the  atmosphere  and  of  other 
substances  upon  each  other  produces 
noise  or  sound,  so  man  by  the  same 
means  and  also  by  the  contact  and  sepa- 
ration of  his  organs  of  speech  produces 
noise  or  sound  intelligible  to  himself, 
and  these  sounds,  together  with  their 
representative  forms,  are  as  much  a  part 
of  design  on  his  part  as  are  any  of  the 
other  acts  of  which  he  is  capable. 

When  he  says  God  or  writes  the  word, 
he  means  an  Infinite  comprehension,  not 
a  development.  When  he  says  man  or 
writes  the  word,  he  means  a  manifesta- 
tion or  creation,  who  in  turn  as  a  lineal 
descendant  of  his  Creator  can  continue 
to  make  manifestations  or  generations 
of  his  mind  and  spirit  throughout  the 
ages. 

Men  and  women,  the  world  over,  have 
been  occupied  so  much  of  late,  each  itl 
his  own  way,  with  the  revelations  of  phy- 
sical science,  that  they  have  neglected  to 
watch  the  connection  between  the  mind 
that  makes  the  revelations  and  the  things 
to  be  revealed. 

Remove  man  from  this  world,  man 
with  his  inventive  mind,  and  soon  all 
that  can  be  called  art,  science  or  litera- 
ture will  have  passed  away;  and  where 
music  now  swells  in  its  voluptuous  or 


to  victory  over  injustice,  where  monu- 
ments rear  their  lofty  heads  in  honor  of 
the  good  or  great,  there  will  be  the  hab- 
itation of  beasts,  the  abode  ol  owls  and 
bats. 

How  long  man  has  occupied  his  place 
inspiring  strains,  where  eloquence  cheers 
in  this  world,  no  one  knows;  investiga- 
tions are  not  complete.  All  we  do  know 
is  that  he  is  wonderful  in  capacity,  con- 
stant in  development,  and  mighty  in  ac- 
tion. He  imitates  or  finds  out  the  Di- 
vine mind,  as  said  Kepler  in  his  discov- 
ery of  the  laws  of  planetary  motion:  "I 
think  thy  thoughts  after  thee,  O  God," 
and  as  of  all  man's  discoveries  of  the 
secrets  of  nature  and  of  his  plans  accord- 
ing with  nature's  plans,  we  say,  "He 
imitates  God!" 

'this  discovery  of  the  thoughts  of  God; 
this  imitation  of  the  works  of  God  at- 
tests a  mental  kineship  with  Deity  than 
which  nothing  could  be  stronger  proof 
that  "man  was  made  in  the  image  and 
likeness  of  God." 

Let  us  formulate  this  logically: 

i.  He  who  has  the  condition  and  ca- 
pacity for  copying  the  Supreme  mind 
must  be  in  mind  a  lineal  descendant  of 
that  Supreme  mind  or  of  like  powers; 

2.  Man  does  in  his  art,  literature, 
sculpture  and  painting  copy  the  mind  of 
the  Supreme  Being;  therefore, 

3.  Man  must  be  in  mind  a  lineal  de- 
scendant of  the  Supreme  Mind  or  of 
like  power  with  such  mind. 

Or  for  number  2,  take  a  negative 
form,  as  follows: 

2.  None  of  the  lower  orders  of  ani- 
mals can  copy  in  the  smallest  degree  the 
mind  of  the  Supreme  Being;  or,  if  you 
prefer, 

2.  Nothing  done  by  the  Supreme 
Being  can  be  imitated  by  any  one  of  the 
lower  orders  of  animals;  then, 

3.  None  of  the  lower  orders  of  ani- 
mals can  claim  any  mental  kinship  with 
the  Supreme  Mind. 

Or,  put  the  argument  in  still  another 
form,  as  follows: 

1.  Mental  or  spiritual  conceptions 
can  be  repeated  only  by  mental  or  spir- 
itual beings; 

2.  None  of  the  lower  orders  af  ani- 
cals  can  repeat  the  mental  or  spiritual 
conceptions  of  Deity  or  even  of  man; 


THE  DYNAMICS  OF  SPEECH. 


139 


3.  None  of  the  lower  orders  of  ani- 
mals are  mental  or  spiritual  beings. 

Man  is  emphatically  an  imitator  of  the 
Divine  Mind.  He  never  builds  a  house 
without  constant  regard  to  gravitation; 
he  builds  no  railroad  without  a  study  of 
centrifugal  force;  he  never  handles  elec- 
tricity without  knowing  how  nature  deals 
with  the  same  force;  he  constructs  no 
engine  without  first  consulting  nature, 
in  order  to  ascertain  how  much  strength 
will  be  required  for  the  expansive  force 
of  a  drop  of  water. 

This  spirit  of  imitation  has  necessarily 
controlled  all  his  efforts  in  the  past  and 
will  corttrol  in  all  the  future.  Of  course, 
man  will  at  times  combine  torces  or  ele- 
ments, and  thus  seemingly  make  what 
does  not  exist  anywhere  in  Nature's 
realm;  but  the  fact  that  combination  can 
be  made  is  proof  that  nature's  law  hith- 
erto unknown  has  been  discovered; 
otherwise,  the  combination  could  never 
have  been  made. 

However,  as  I  have  not  started  out  to 
discourse  on  science  or  of  physics  in 
general,  or  of  mind  in  its  individuality, 
but  of  man's  continual  imitation  of  the 
Divine  Mind,  allow  me  to  introduce  a 
set  of  new  categories,  by  which  to  ex- 
plain the  construction,  operations  and 
limitations  of  universal  nature,  from 
which  as  expression  we  learn  the  Divine 
mind,  and  from  these  by  induction  try 
to  discover  man's  method  of  imitation 
in  all  his  expressions  of  an  inner  self. 

Man's  Model. — These  categories  are 
not  intended  as  an  attempt  to  over- 
throw anything  that  has  been  done  in 
the  past,  but  as  simply  an  effort  to  prove 
that  the  condition  and  operations  per- 
taining to  a  universe  without  man  have 
been  the  model  for  everything  that  man 
has  done  since  his  appearance  on  the 
globe. 

Science. — When  man  finds  out  what 
nature  is  or  does,  he  says  he  has  a  sci- 
ence. When  he  imitates  her  action,  he 
says  he  is  working  scientifically:  he  is 
running  on  exactly  parallel  lines.  When 
he  fails  to  run  his  lines  alongside  hers, 
there  is  disaster,  destruction,  death. 
Her  laws  must  be  followed  in  the  con- 
struction of  all  his  machinery.  Thus, 
man  is  proven  to  be  an  imitator. 

One  of  man's  earliest  studies  was  as- 


tronomy, not  because  he  so  much  needed 
the  science  in  his  daily  struggles  for  life, 
but  because  in  astronomy  he  could  dis- 
cover more  of  the  wisdom  and  power  of 
the  Creator  than  anywhere  else,  and  for 
2000  or  more  years  that  was  man's  chief 
study.  He  saw  in  the  heavenly  bodies 
more  for  wonder  and  admiration  than 
anywhere  else.  David  said,  "When  I 
consider  Thy  heavens,  the  work  of  Thy 
fingers,  the  moon  and  the  stars  which 
Thou  hast  made,  what  is  man  that  Thou 
art  mindful  of  him  or  the  son  of  man 
that  Thou  visitest  him?"  etc. 

Well,  this  was  a  far-off  study,  seem- 
ingly the  first  method  of  study  for  any 
great  subject, — a  species  of  induction. 
We  do  not,  as  a  rule,  begin  with  details. 
We  begin  with  the  concrete:  we  take 
off  the  outside  envelope  before  we  begin 
to  read,  as  it  were,  the  contents  of  the 
letter.  We  first  become  acquainted  by 
a  general  introduction  and  afterwards 
seek  a  closer  intimacy.  We  are  permit- 
ted to  enter  the  parlor  long  before  we 
become  familiar  with  the  kitchen. 
Geography  was  long  studied  before 
geology;  botany  before  bacteriology; 
molecules  before  microbes, — the  outer 
before  the  inner.  Thought  comes  before 
belief,  belief  before  knowledge. 

Suppose,  now,  we  thus  treat  our  sub- 
ject, going  to  the  utmost  bounds  of 
knowledge,  i.  e.,  of  everything  that  can 
be  known  or  named  in  accordance  with 
the  condition  or  action  of  universal  na- 
ture, and  afterwards  reduce  to  details  as 
each  particular  subject  may  come  before 
us. 

Ampere  made  two  great  categories, 
"Matter  and  Mind,"  sufficient  for  the 
beginnings  of  our  thought,  but  insuffi- 
cient for  its  extension,  because  there  is 
no  hint  of  life  or  operation.  Hume 
made  two,  "Ideas  and  Impressions,"  but 
these  still  present  only  the  dead  forms 
with  their  influence  upon  the  general 
mind,  and  hence  there  is  not  enough  dif- 
ference between  his  and  Ampere's  to 
satisfy  a  living,  active,  almost  uncontrol- 
lable power,  the  Ego  of  universal  na- 
ture. 

Man,  the  glory  of  the  world,  under 
the  impulse  of  heaven's  own  life,  inspired 
by  the  actual  presence  of  Deity  himself-,- 
gave  instinctive  utterance  to  his  impulse, 


140 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


and  breathed  out  the  soul's  emotion  in 
the  one  word  Ego, — I  go,  1  move,  I  act, 
I  live;  I  see,  I  hear,  I  taste,  I  feel,  I 
smell;  I  think,  I  reflect,  I  plan,  I  pro- 
duce; I  wish,  I  will,  I  perform.  I  feel 
my  kinship  with  the  Eternal.  I  seek  to 
know,  to  appreciate  his  attributes,  his 
excellencies,  his  glory;  I  feel  longings 
uncontrollable:  I  must  be  divine. 

The  power  of  this  one  expression, 
Ego, — an  utterance  which  began  to  be 
formulated  from  the  manitested  power 
and  infinite  resources  brought  to  view  in 
human  art  in  the  distant  past,  has  been 
felt  upon  the  mind  and  heart  of  the  most 
degraded  as  well  as  upon  those  of  the 
most  cultured.  It  is  reflected  in  letters 
of  gold  from  the  palaces,  the  temples, 
the  pyramids,  the  sphinxes,  the  obelisks; 
the  canals,  the  bridges,  the  railroads,  the 
telegraph,  the  telephone, — all  proclaim 
the  source  of  Ego  divine.  Poetry,  phil- 
osophy, science,  art,  testify  in  clearest 
terms  that  man's  first  utterance  proceed- 
ed from  an  appreciation  of  his  own 
innate  worth;  and,  wherever  men  have 
wandered,  to  the  icy  regions  of  the 
North,  to  the  torrid  zones  of  the  different 
hemispheres,  as  well  as  into  regions  more 
favorable  for  physical  existence;  what- 
ever they  may  have  done,  in  war  or 
peace,  at  home  or  abroad,  in  the  council- 
chamber  or  around  the  fireside,— they 
have  everywhere  felt  the  influence  of  this 
developed  expression  for  both  innate 
power  and  innate  importance. 

The  old  Greek  Philosophy  of  Socrates 
and  Plato,  and  other  great  lights  in  a 
benighted  age,  was  not  a  deliverance  of 
what  originated  in  themselves.  The  ideas 
of  Socrates  and  Plato  had  lain  dormant 
in  human  hearts  for  ages  past. 

Not  Original  but  Developed. — These 
ideas  were  only  brought  out  by  the  in- 
tensity of  emotion  in  these  great  souls. 
Plato  and  Socrates  were  moved  by  pow- 
er within  and  by  conditions  without,  to 
bring  forth  for  the  struggling  mind  of 
their  time  the  ideas  of  truth  and  faith 
that  hitherto  had  simply  failed  of  devel- 
opment. 

Through  the  influence  of  this  one  ex- 
pression of  the  soul,  Ego, — its  meaning 
lost  to  the  intellect,  but  felt  upon  the 
heart,  chemistry  has  made  her  conquests, 
geology  her    revelations,  electricity  her 


advances,  botany  her  classification, 
mathematics  her  deductions,  medicine 
her  progress,  philosophy  her  connec- 
tions. 

But  pardon  this  seeming  digression, 
and  let  us  proceed  with  a  consideration 
of  what  has  been  done  in  the  effort  to 
connect  the  mind  of  the  world  with  the 
operations  and  conditions  of  universal 
nature. 

Locke  has  left  us  three  categories, 
"Substance,  Modes,  and  Relations," — 
good  as  far  as  matter  and  our  considera- 
tion of  matter  goes,  but  yet  deficient  in 
not  showing  what  are  the  "modes  and  re- 
lations, nor  yet  intimating  a  great  source 
of  life  and  energy. 

Finally,  Kant  has  given  us  four, 
"Quantity,  Quality,  Relation  and  Modal- 
ity," but  stiil  there  is  want  of  origin  and 
action,  both  of  which  should  be  exhibit- 
ed to  make  our  categories  of  the  knowl- 
edge correspond  with  the  operations 
perceived  in  all  parts  of  the  universe. 
Kant's  categories  give  us  nothing  more 
than  the  process  of  scientific  investiga- 
tion. 

The  categories  which  we  would  substi- 
tute for  any  that  have  hitherto  occupied 
the  mind  of  the  philosopher  are  the  fol- 
lowing: 

1 .  Comprehension,  —  because  that 
will  not  only  include  such  predicaments 
as  "Quantity,  Quality,  Matter,  Mind, 
Substance,"  but  also  indicate  the  origi- 
nal state  of  the  universe  as  well  as  the 
perfected  condition  of  every  germ  out  of 
which  new  life  is  developed. 

2.  Separation, — because  that  will  not 
only  include  "Ideas  and  Relations,"  but 
also  suggest  source  for  these  and  all 
other  individual  entities. 

Individual  Objects. — One  of  the  first 
thoughts  that  can  occupy  our  minds  is, 
whence  the  individaul  objects  that  pre- 
sent themselves  in  such  infinity?  We 
spend  much  of  our  lives  in  answering 
this  one  question,  and  most  of  us  die 
leaving  it  to  a  great  extent  unsolved. 

In  all  proper  investigation,  however, 
each  separation  is  traced  to  some  ante- 
cedent comprehension,  from  which  the 
individual  has  come. 

The  blind  man  restored  to  sight  would 
be  impressed  first  of  all  with  the  number 
of  objects  in  a  separated  condition. 


THE  "DYNAMICS  OF  SPEECH. 


141 


3.  Extension, — which  is  only  hinted 
at  in  "Relation,"  "Impression,"  "Modal- 
ity," but  is  proven  to  be  a  necessary  con- 
dition of  all  life,  energy,  action,  and  the 
essential  qualification  of  all  creation  or 
growth  . 

4.  Limitation, — which  has  no  place 
in  any  of  the  categories  named,  and  is 


not  generalized  even  by  Aristotle  in  any 
one  of  his  ten,  but  which  has  been 
adopted  by  us,  because  it  represents,  not 
only  the  temporary  "position,  situation, 
or  habit,"  but  also  the  necessary  termi- 
nation of  all  life,  energy,  action,  growth, 
or  state. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


"By  one  of  "Portland's  leading  citizens,  a  prominent  member  of  society,  who  for  the  present  'will 
remain  unnamed.  The  author,  a  close  student  of  human  nature,  holds  that  character  is  strong- 
er than  circumstances,  and  undertakes  to  illustrate  his  theory  in  a  decidedly  ndbel  and  inter- 
esting manner.  The  hero  and  heroine,  taken  from  real  life,  and  undoubtedly  %>ell  known 
to  the  majority  of  our  Portland  readers,  are  placed  in  a  purely  fictitious  environment,  where 
they  proceed  to  work  out  the  'writer's  ideas.— Ed. 


Prelude. 


AWAY  off  on  the  very  edge  of  the 
world  is  a  land  called  Nowhere. 
And  in  this  land  there  was  born, 
once  upon  a  time,  a  child  who  grew  to 
be  among  women  the  fairest  the  sun  has 
shone  upon  since  Spartan  Helen  swayed 
the  hearts  of  men  by  reason  of  her 
beauty. 

In  a  grove  of  pines,  upon  a  cliff  above 
the  sands  was  set  the  small  gray  cabin 
that  she  called  her  home.  At  evening, 
watching  from  its  narrow  windows,  she 
saw  the  white  gulls  winging  seaward 
and  heard  the  wind  whisper  secrets  to 
the  trees.  At  her  feet  the  wide  slow 
river  felt  the  strong  pulse  of  the  sea,  and 
far  out  across  the  golden  dunes  the  surf 
forever  fringed  the  shore  with  pearl. 

She  was  Nature's  daughter,  and  had 
from  birth  companioned  with  that  great 
Mother's  sweet  and  solemn  mysteries. 
The  moaning  music  of  the  bar  had  been 
her  lullaby.  The  west  wind  rocked  her 
cradle  swung  beneath  the  pines,  and  her 
playmates  were  the  wild  young  things 
upon  the  hills.  The  sweeping  tides,  the 
dash  of  waves,  the  rain  and  tumult  of 
fierce  storms,  ocean-born,  filled  her  with 
exultant  ioy.  The  tender  light  of  the 
fathomless  blue  deep  was  in  her  eyes, 
her  cheek  was  like  the  pink  lip  of  a  shell 
and  her  hair  a  midnight  cloud.  The 
tall  green  reeds  that  bent  obedient  to  the 
lightest  breath  of  summer  had  not  more 
supple  grace  than  she.     Her  voice,  soft 


and  low,  thrilled  with  the  vibrant  melody 
of  wind  and  sea  and  bird-song,  and  her 
smile  was  a  flash  of  heaven's  own  fire. 

Alone,  yet  never  lonely,  leaning  so 
close  to  Nature's  heart  that  she  heard 
its  rythmic  beating,  taught  by  the  ever- 
changing  loveliness  of  air  and  earth  and 
sky  to  read  and  understand  much  that  is 
ordinarily  hidden  from  mortal  sight  and 
ken,  she  grew  from  child  to  womanhood, 
a  fair  human  flower  blooming  as  a  wild 
rose  blooms  and  blesses  some  desert 
place  with  its  fragrance  and  its  beauty. 

There  were  few  white  faces  in  that 
Nowhere  land.  The  men  who  went 
rarely  up  and  down  on  the  flow  and  ebb 
of  the  tide  were  rough  and  rude  of 
speech.  Absorbed  in  wresting  a  living 
from  the  untamed  wilderness  they  had 
little  thought  or  care  for  one  of  alien 
blood.  To  the  Indians,  the.  saddened 
lemnants  of  a  fading  race,  she  was  the 
"Moon  Child,"  the  "White  One,"  and 
they  held  her  in  reverence  and  went 
softly  past  the  pine  grove  on  the  cliff 
where  her  cabin  stood.  If,  perchance 
they  met  her  on  the  winding  beach  or  on 
the  hills  they  greeted  her  with  fair  words 
ami  with  such  gifts  as  the  river  and  the 
forest  yielded.  In  such  wise  she  lived, 
lacking  no  essential  to  a  happy,  irre- 
sponsible existence.  For  lo!  necessity 
had  revealed  to  her  the  secret  that  was 
lost  when  the  flaming  sword  was  drawn 
before  the  gates  of  man's  forfeited  Eden, 


142 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


and  he  was  driven  forth  to  learn  through 
tears  and  toil,  anew  and  blunderingly, 
the  lessons  forgotten  utterly  in  the  awful 
blindness  that  had  smitten  the  soul  of 
the  race. 

Time  passes  there  on  the  edge  of  the 
continent  as  it  must  pass  in  all  the  re- 
gions of  the  earth,  and  as  the  years  drew 
on  the  outer  world  began  to  crowd  upon 
the  borders  of  the  land  of  Nowhere,  and 
things  were  no  longer  as  they  had  been. 


Chapter  I. 

In  the  breathless  quiet  of  an  autumn 
morning  Elise  lay  upon  the  grass-topped 
hill  above  the  bar  and  listened  to  the 
changing  music  of  the  surf.  She  was 
waiting  for  the  mighty  discord  that,  on  a 
day  like  this,  always  heralded  the  turn  of 
the  tide.  The  first  pink  flush  of  the  sun- 
rise reflected  its  warm  light  in  the  silver 
of  the  sleeping  sea  and  a  fiilmy  mist 
hung  over  the  river  where  it  issued  from 
the  gates  of  dawn.  The  girl  upon  the 
hill-top  revelled  in  the  beauty  of  the 
awakening  day.  She  had'  breakfasted 
on  fruit  picked  as  she  came  through  the 
huckleberry  thickets  in  the  sands,  and 
her  finger-tips  were  stained  with  purple 
juice,  therefore,  as  she  lay  at  full  length 
on  the  yielding  thick  brown  grass,  she 
washed  them  in  the  dew  and  dried  them 
in  the  sun. 

Just  beyond  the  white  line  of  the  surf 
a  tiny  sloop  rocked  on  the  smooth  swell. 
It  had  dropped  anchor  there  at  twilight 
the  night  before  and  its  presence  was  a 
cause  for  speculation.  Often  during  the 
brief  years  of  her  life  she  had  watched 
the  ships  pass  by  from  the  north,  and 
from  the  south,  sometimes  showing 
shadowy  sails  toward  the  horizon,  some- 
times skirting  the  lonely  shore,  and  once 
a  vessel  had  gone  to  pieces  on  the  sands 
of  the  South  Spit.  But  that  was  long 
ago,  and  from  its  wreckage  her  cabin 
had  been  built.  She  was  a  baby  then 
and  barely  remembered  the  occurrence, 
or  recalled  the  dead  faces  that,  without 
benefit  of  clergy,  were  buried  beneath 
the  shifting  dunes  across  the  river.  But 
that  a  boat  should  seek  this  untried  har- 
bor was  a  thing  to  marvel  at. 

The  hours  slipped  past.  It  was  dead 
low  water  and  the  ebbins:  tide  had  left  a 


straight  black  lane  through  the  gleam- 
ing snow  of  the  breakers.  There  was 
ominous  silence  for  a  little  space  that 
was  broken  at  last  by  a  rending  crash  as 
if  the  sea  and  shore  had  been  suddenly 
reft  asunder.  Then  slowly,  impercept- 
ibly at  first,  the  tide  came  swelling  in. 
And  on  its  generous  breast  the  sloop, 
towed  by  six  stalwart  oarsmen  in  a  small 
boat,  was  borne  through  the  gap  in  the 
dangerous  wall  of  surf,  in  safety  to  the 
river. 

With  her  chin  resting  upon  her  clasped 
hands,  her  elbows  cushioned  in  the  soft 
grass,  Elise  watched  the  progress  of 
that  daring  crew,  sweeping  in  on  the 
flood.  When  they  drew  abreast  of  her 
hill-top  she  sprang  up  and  waved  her 
hands,  calling  out  the  Indian  word  for 
welcome.  They  shouted  back  something 
in  a  tongue  she  did  not  understand,  and 
laughed.  Full  of  excitement  and  stirred 
by  a  curiosity  as  unusual  as  it  was  keen, 
she  ran  down  the  steep  sliding  sands  to 
the  beach.  At  a  point  where  the  chan- 
nel deepened  near  the  shore  the  rowers 
came  so  near  that  she  saw  their  features 
clearly  and  distinctly,  and  one,  a  smooth- 
faced youth  who  sat  in  the  bow  met  her 
questioning  eyes  with  a  glance  that  sent 
the  swift  red  to'  her  cheek  and  brow. 

She  lingered  and  let  them  pass  her 
after  this.  She  no  longer  felt  curious  or 
concerned  about  their  movements  and 
intentions,  but  was  vaguely  disturbed, 
she  knew  not  why.  When  the  sloop  had 
disappeared  around  a  bend  in  the  stream 
she  climbed  to  the  brow  of  the  cliff  and 
throwing  herself  down  upon  a  springing 
bed  of  dwarfed  and  wind-matted  huckle- 
berry bushes  gave  the  day  to  dreams. 

Meantime  the  sloop,  towed  to  a  safe 
anchorage  off  the  Indian  village,  a  clus- 
ter of  miserable  huts  on  the  flats  around 
the  Point,  lay  with  her  head  to  the 
stream  while  her  owners  explored  the 
new  region  which  they  held  to  be  theirs 
by  right  of  discovery. 

"It's  a  God-forsaken  place!"  exclaimed 
the  captain,  a  broad-shouldered  son  of 
Norway's  rugged  coast. 

"All  the  better  for  our  purpose,"  re- 
plied his  companion.  "We  did  not  come 
here  seeking  society,  human  or  divine. 
The  aborigines  haven't  spirit  enough  to 
interfere,  judging  from  their  general  ap- 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


143 


pearance,  and  there  doesn't  seem  to  be 
anyone  else,  if  we  except  the  goddess  of 
the  shore  who  greeted  our  arrival." 

"The  river  is  full  of  salmon,  that  is  the 
one  apparent  fact  that  appeals  to  me," 
said  the  captain,  and  proceeded  to  give 
orders  for  the  disembarking  of  the 
stores.  And  that  was  the  manner  in  which 
the  city  of  Kama,  in  the  land  of  No- 
where was  founded,  though  few  people 
care  today  to  remember  it. 

For  several  days  Elise  kept  to  the  cliff 
and  to  her  cabin,  though  she  was  con- 
scious of  a  vague  restlessness  that  she 
had  never  known  before.  As  yet  she 
had  neither  seen  nor  heard  aught  further 
of  the  strange  invaders  of  her  peaceful 
realm,  and  she  began  to  think  thev 
might  have  gone  on  up  the  river  and  she 
would  never  behold  them  again.  But 
one  morning  going  down  to  the  beach 
to  bathe  she  heard  voices.  She  had  just 
time  to  draw  back  into  the  shelter  of  a 
storm-twisted,  up-rooted  spruce  when 
around  the  bend  two  men  came  slowly 
walking  and  examining  the  tide-marks 
and  the  drift-wood  along  the  shore. 
They  paused  so  near  her  hiding  place 
that  she  could  have  reached  and  touched 
them  with  her  strong  white  hands.  And 
one  was  the  youth  who  had  looked  at 
Tier  in  that  disturbing  fashion  a  few  days 
before.  She  wished  now  he  would  pass 
on  and  let  her  bathe  in  peace.  But  when 
she  was  again  alone  she  glanced  about 
half  fearfully  before  she  cast  her  mantle 
•on  the  sand  and  slipped  into  the  tide. 

Coming  back  along  the  beach  an  hour 
later,  the  two  men  noticed  the  prints  of 
slender  bare  feet  leading  from  the  water's 
edge  across  the  damp  sands  to  a  flight  of 
rude  steps  going  up  to  meet  a  narrow 
path  that  lost  itself  in  the  dense  tangle 
of  manzinita  and  sallal  under  the  pines. 

"There  is  probably  an  Indian  hut  up 
there,"  remarked  black-bearded  Hanson, 
the  smith  of  the  company.  "If  I  wasn't 
so  hungry  I'd  go  up  and  investigate." 

His  companion  laughed.  "Go  on  to 
your  dinner/  he  said,  "I  am  not  hungry, 
and  I  am  going  to  see  where  this  trail 
leads  to."  He  sprang  up  the  steps, 
pausing  at  the  top  to  wave  to  Hanson 
swinging  along  toward  the  Point  beyond 
which  the  village  lay.  Then  he  turned 
and  came  face  to  face  with  Elise. 


"I — I  hope — that  is  I  do  not  mean  to 
intrude,"  he  stammered,  more  embar- 
rassed than  surprised,  for  now  when  he 
saw  her  again  he  became  suddenly  aware 
that  this  was  what  he  had  been  expecting 
and  longing  for  ever  since  that  first  day 
when  her  strange  beauty  illuminated  the 
desolation  of  the  lonely  shore. 

Her  eyes  drooped  under  his,  and  the 
warm  color  crept  up  to  her  forehead. 
"No,"  she  said  softly,  "I  am  glad  you  are 
here,  this,"  pointing  along  the  path  to 
the  open  door  of  her  cabin,  "is  my 
home." 

"Do  you  live  alone  in  this  wild  place?" 

"Yes?' 

"And  are  you  never  afraid?" 

She  lifted  her  eyes  to  his  face  in  doubt 
and  questioning.  She  but  half  grasped 
the  meaning  of  his  words,  but  she  an- 
swered slowly,  "No,  I  think  not;  there 
is  nothing  to  fear." 

"But  you  must  be  very  lonely  some- 
times, there  are  not  many  people  coming 
and  going  on  the  river." 

She  shook  her  head.  "No,  I  am  never 
lonely,  but,"' she  smiled  and  looked  up 
at  the  brown  pine  branches  overhead, 
"I  shall  be  when  you  go  away." 

And  yet  this  was  the  first  white  man 
to  whom  she  had  ever  spoken  face  to 
face  who  was  not  twice  her  years,  and 
unshorn  and  uncouth.  The  instinct  is 
inborn  in  womankind.  Perhaps  Eve 
coquetted  with  the  serpent  in  the  garden 
before  the  fall. 

After  that  there  were  few  days  on 
which  they  did  not  meet.  The  meetings 
were,  for  the  most  part,  brief.  Elise 
would  have  had  it  otherwise,  but  Odin 
was  busy.  The  company  of  which  he 
was  a  member  were  working  night  and 
day  to  get  their  stores  under  cover  and 
their  buildings  ready  for  the  season's 
run  of  salmon.  They  found  the  Indians 
friendly  and  disposed  to  help,  and  the 
prospect  for  immediate  returns  from 
their  daring  investment  of  labor  and 
capital  in  an  unknown  land  was  promis- 
ing. The  men  chaffed  Odin  about  his 
"pretty  white  girl"  at  first,  but  they 
had  other  and  more  serious  matters  in 
hand  and  did  not  interfere  though  his 
was  not  the  only  young  head  among 
them  that  could  be  turned  by  a  lovely 
face.     They  alwavs  greeted  her  with  a 


144 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


certain  deference  and  respect  when  they 
passed  her  on  the  beach  or  in  her  canoe 
on  the  river.  She  representd,  in  a  way 
which  they  dimly  recognized,  their  ab- 
sent wives,  mothers  and  sweethearts. 
And  though  they  wondered  not  a  little 
over  her  presence  in  this  uncivilized 
place,  they  forebore  to  question. 

Sometimes  in  the  tender  glow  of  the 
warm  autumn  twilight  Odin  came  down 
the  river  in  his  skiff  and  found  the  girl 
waiting,  and  they  would  drift  on  the  tide 
where  never  a  ripple  stirred,  till  the  stars 
came  out  and  the  red  flush  faded  from 
the  western  sky.  Sometimes  they  wan- 
dered down  the  beach  and  climbed  the 
hill  above  the  bar  to  the  grass-cushioned 
couch  where  Elise  had  lam  and  watched 
the  sloop  come  in  on  that  eventful  morn- 
ing. And  once,  it  was  a  day  long  to  be 
remembered  for  more  reasons  than  one, 
they  left  the  river  and  following  the  surf- 
bordered  sands  came  at  length  to  a 
brook  that  spread  itself  out  in  wide  shal- 
lows to  meet  the  sea.  Upon  its  brink 
they  paused  and  Elise  glanced  down  at 
her  embroidered  moccasins  half  irreso- 
lutely. For  the  first  time  in  her  brief  ex- 
perience she  hesitated  to  do  the  thing 
that  impulse  prompted. 

"We  cannot  cross,"  said  Odin,  but  she 
pointed  to  the  looming  headlands  shut- 
ting off  the  sea- view  northward. 

"It  is  beautiful  up  there,"  she  mur- 
mured. "You  can  see  almost  to  the 
other  side  of  the  world."  And  she 
sighed  regretfully. 

For  answer  Odin  stooped  and  gath- 
ered her  in  his  arms.  "I  will  carry  you," 
ne  cried,  "that  is  the  only  way." 

The  brook  was  wide  and  the  sands 
might  be  treacherous.  It  was  therefore 
necessary  to  move  slowly  and  with  cau- 
tion, and  the  warm  clasping  arms  about 
his  neck  may  have  confused  him  some- 
what so  that  he  failed  to  perceive  just 
where  the  water  ended  and  the  dry 
ground  began.  But  at  last  the  soft  clasp 
loosened  and  Elise  whispered  shyly:  "I 
think  we  are  across." 

"Yes,"  he  replied,  we  are,"  and  reluct-  . 
antlv  released  her.  There  were  many 
rough  placs  in  the  steep  trail  that  wound 
up  over  the  headlands,  and  she,  whose 
feet  were  as  accustomed  to  these  rugged 
heights  as  are  the  swift  feet  of  the,  deer 


let  him  help  her  at  every  turn. 

They  came,  about  noontide  to  a  nar- 
row grassy  ravine  opening  toward  the 
sea.  At  its  foot  the  rocks  were  bare 
though  still  wet  from  the  dashing  spray. 

"We  are  hungry,"  cried  Elise,  "and 
there  is  our  dinner  waiting  for  us.  We 
have  only  to  build  a  fire  and  lo,  the  feast 
is  spread!" 

She  began  to  gather  dry  twigs  and 
branches  blown  from  the  big  spruce 
trees  at  the  head  of  the  ravine  in  some 
long-past  winter  storm.  And  when  they 
had  their  fire  burning  brightly  they  went 
down  upon  the  rocks  and  with  the  aid 
of  Odin's  pocket-knife  and  the  sharp 
steel  blade  which  she  always  carried  at 
her  belt  in  her  rambles  on  the  hills,  it 
was  an  easy  task  to  obtain  enough  shell- 
fish for  their  present  needs. 

"Now,"  said  Elise,  when  this  task  was 
accomplished,  "we  must  carry  them  up 
and  throw  them  upon  the  fire,  and  then 
we  will  dine." 

A  golden  afternoon  followed,  spent  for 
the  most  part  in  the  little  hollow  where 
the  steep  walls  shut  out  all  but  a  scant 
triangle  of  sea  and  sky,  and  where  the 
warm  sunlight  poured  its  soft  splendor 
over  them.  It  is  beautiful  to  be  young. 
They  were  both  very  young  and  one  of 
them  was  very  fair,  the  consequence  was 
inevitable.  Life  could  never  be  quite  the 
same  to  either  after  that  day,  that  perfect 
dsy.  And  when,  in  the  deepening  dusk 
they  said  good  night  at  the  door  of  the 
cabin  in  the  pine  grove  their  lips  met  in 
love's  first  clinging  kiss. 

Early  in  the  winter  the  sloop  sailed 
away  with  the  result  of  the  season's  work 
safely  stored  in  her  hold,  but  because  of 
the  values  permanently  represented  in 
machinery,  canning  apparatus  and 
buildings  it  was  deemed  advisable  to 
leave  some  one  of  the  company  in  charge. 
Odin  volunteered  to  remain  till  spring, 
and  Hanson  the  blacksmith  was  to  keep 
him  company.  There  was  little  real 
labor  to  be  performed  now,  and  through 
the  long  stormy  winter  their  time  was 
their  own  to  spend  as  they  might  please. 
It  naturally  followed  that  Odin  pleased 
to  spend  the  major  part  of  his 
days  and  nights  beneath  the  roof  that 
sheltered  Elise.  There  was  always  some 
excuse,  some  reason  by  which  he  justi- 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


145 


fied  his  presence  there.  For  instance, 
drift-wood  must  be  provided  for  the  fire 
that  warmed  the  day's  hearth-stone.  Her 
white  hands,  he  held,  were  unfit  for  such 
rough  work.  Hanson  agreed  with  him 
that  it  would  not  do  to  "let  a  woman 
chop  wood,"  while  two  strong  men 
lounged  in  idleness  in  her  immediate 
neighborhood.  And  Hanson  gallantly 
offered  to  do  his  part  toward  relieving 
this  necessity  but  found  his  services  not 
required.  Sometimes  he  strolled  with 
Odin  down  the  beach,  but  very  rarely 
mounted  the  steps  to  the  cabin  door. 

"He's  to  be  trusted,  that  boy,"  he 
would  mutter  to  himself  sometimes,  sit- 
ting in  front  of  the  stove  in  the  office  of  the 
cannery  on  a  long  evening,  waiting  for 
Odin's  return.  "He's  one  in  a  thous- 
and, so  long  as  he  is  as  he  is  I've  no  call 
to  interfere."  But  Hanson  did  not  at- 
tempt to  conceal  from  himself  the  fact 
that  he  was  dissatisfied  with  he  present 
state  of  affairs.  He  thought  much  of  his 
own  pink-cheeked  daughter,  a  girl  about 
the  age  of  this  strange  creature  who  had 
bewitched  his  companion,  and  feared  she 
might,  at  this  very  moment,  be  dream- 
ing of  the  youth  at  whose  coming  he  had 
more  than  once  seen  her  blue  eyes  soft- 
en tenderly.  He  would  willingly  have 
trusted  his  motherless  Nellie's  happiness 
in  this  young  man's  keeping,  but  Odin's 
attentions  had  never  been  pronounced 
and  there  was  nothing  to  do  or  say  but 
wait  and  hope  that  everything  would 
turn  out  right  in  the  end.  And  while  he 
waited  Elise  and  Odin  together  dreamed 
away  the  golden  hours. 

The  girl's  education  was  progressing 
at  a  rapid  pace.  Love  is  a  capable 
teacher,  and  when  the  pupil  is  keen  for 
knowledge  time  does  not  drag.  There 
were  books  in  the  cabin,  the  remnant  of 
a  once  valuable  library.  Elise  could  not 
remember  when  or  how  she  had  learned 
to  read,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  she  under- 
stood a  half  of  what  she  read,  though  she 
read  much.  However,  with  Odin's  voice 
to  interpret,  and  the  tender  expressive 
pauses,  the  illuminating  glances  and  fit- 
ful discussions  in  the  firelight,  she  began 
to  grasp  the  hidden  meaning  of  the 
printed  page.  But  it  was  not  from 
books  that  she  was  gaining  her  knowl- 
edge and  understanding  of  life.    She  was 


reading,  rather  spelling  out  letter  by  let- 
ter the  lesson  of  human  nature  from  the 
leaves  of  a  palpitating  human  heart,  and 
the  pastime  possessed  a  growing  fascin- 
ation for  her.  At  this  time  she  was  not 
conscious  of  any  motive,  or,  indeed,  of 
anything  beyond  the  fact  of  present  hap- 
piness. To  be  taken  care  of,  to  have  her 
simple  wants  provided  for  without  exer- 
tion upon  her  part  was  an  experience  so 
altogether  new  and  delightful  that  she 
gave  herself  up  to  the  full  enjoyment  of 
it. 

Now  and  then  the  rain-clouds  rolled 
away,  the  wind  fell  and  the  sun  shone 
out  warm  and  clear  as  in  midsummer, 
and  they  would  spend  the  day  rambling 
over  the  hills  above  the  bar,  or,  crossing 
the  river,  walk  miles  along  the  south 
shore,  listening  to  the  ever-present  sound 
of  the  surf,  silent  for  the  most,  or  speak- 
ing their  half-formed  thoughts  in  brief, 
disjointed  sentences.  But  it  was  on 
those  evenings  when  the  pines  were 
shaken  by  the  storm,  and  the  wind 
moaned  about  the  cabin  eaves  that  they 
made  real  progress.  It  was  very  pleas- 
ant in  the  cabin  with  the  rain  beating 
upon  the  window  panes  and  the  drift- 
wood fire  burning  brightly  upon  the 
hearth.  The  rough  walls  were  hung, 
and  the  floors  were  spread  with  furs — 
pelts  of  the  bear  and  beaver,  the  panther 
and  the  seal,  tanned  and  presented  to  the 
"Moon-Child"  by  the  Indians.  Her 
couch  which  was  set  against  the  wall  in 
the  corner  by  he  fire-place  was  covered 
with  a  rug  of  priceless  sea-otter  skins  so 
skillfully  pieced  together  as  to  seem  but 
one. 

They  were  sitting  here,  Elise  with  her 
bare  arms  clasped  above  her  head  and 
her  eyes  watching  her  companion's  face, 
he  with  an  unwonted  shadow  on  his 
brow. 

"Why  do  you  speak  of  going  away?" 
she  questioned.  "Are  you  then  so 
weary  of — the  river  that  you  long  for 
home  and  friends?" 

"I  have  no  home,"  he  replied;  "that 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  no  friend  so 
dear  as  the  one  I  shall  leave  behind  when 
I  go  away  from  here." 

She  brought  her  clasped  hands  down 
into  her  lap  and  leaned  caressingly 
nearer.     "Then   why   do  you   go?"   she 


146 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


murmured  softly. 

Her  oval  cheek  was  temptingly  near 
his  lips,  he  felt  the  warm  pressure  of  her 
form,  but  he  did  not  move  or  even  look 
at  her.  Perhaps  he  dared  not  trust  him- 
self to  do  so. 

"Why  do  you  go?"  she  repeated. 

"Because  I  must.  There  are  many 
reasons,  the  chief  of  which  is  yourself." 

"I!  indeed  no!  If  I  furnish  a  reason 
at  all,  it  is  for  staying.  Do  not  go; 
please  say  that  you  will  never  leave  me." 

She  put  both  her  hands  in  his  and 
looked  in  his  eyes. 

"Listen,"  he  held  her  off  at  arm's 
length.  "I  am  going  to  speak  plainly, 
more  plainly,  perhaps,  than  I  have  any 
right  to  speak,  but  I  believe  it  is  better 
that  I  offend  you  than  that  you  should 
not  understand.     I  love  you!" 

"I  have  known  that  for  some  time. 
Did  you  think  that  would  offend  me?" 

"I  am  going  away  because  I  love 
you." 

"I  do  not  understand — " 

"If  I  loved  you  less  truly  I  might  be 
tempted  to  bind  you  with  promises  that 
you  would  sometime  regret.  But  I  ask 
you  to  promise  nothing  only  to  believe 
that  all  my  life  long  I  shall  love  you,  and 
only  you,  and  that  I  seek  to  win  fortune's 
favor  only  that  I  may  be  free  to  win 
your's." 

"But  do  you  not  already  know  that  I 
love  you?  Have  I  not  told  you  so  a 
thousand  times,  and  in  a  thousand 
ways?" 

"I  know  that  you  think  you  love  me." 

She  was  puzzled.  This  was  a  new  note 
in  the  prelude  and  it  interested  her  at 
the  same  time  that  it  awakened  a  faint 
half  fear  and  doubt.  She  looked  at  him 
wonderingly,  smiling  to  see  that  he 
dared  not  meet  her  glance.  "He  will  not 
go,  he  cannot  leave  me,"  she  thought  ex- 
ultantly. And  yet  there  was  something 
very  determined  in  the  lines  of  the  face 
fronting  her  in  spite  of  the  averted  eyes. 
She  tried  to  come  closer,  but  he  held  her 
off  resolutely. 

"No,"  he  said,  "I  must  tell  you  while 
I  have  the  will  to  do  it!  You  cannot 
live  here  in  this  fashion  all  your  life.  It 
is  impossible.  When  you  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  outside  world  your 
wants,  your  needs  will  increase.     Your 


heart  will  change  with  your  changing 
environment,  knowing  this  I  have  no 
right  to  claim  from  you  the  promise 
which  I  am  sure  you  would  freely  give, 
and  I  do  not  claim  it.  Only,"  and  he  let 
his  eyes  rest  tenderly  upon  her  now, 
"When  the  time  comes  for  you  to  meet 
life's  responsibilities  I  must  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  protect  you.  Do  you  under- 
stand?" 

She  shook  her  head.  "Not  altogeth- 
er," she  said.  "What  is  this  promise 
which  you  make  so  much  of,  and  which 
you  will  not  claim  though  you  hold  me 
ready  to  grant  it?" 

"Why,"  he  answered,  the  color  flush- 
ing his  boyish  cheek,  "the  pledge  that  a 
man  asks  of  the  woman  he  loves  when 
he  feels  that  he  justly  can.  I  should  ask 
you  to  become  my  wife." 

"Your  wife!"  Then  wonderingly, 
"Your  wife!    that  means " 

"Everything!" 

"You  would  really  want  me  to  be 
that — to  be  everything  to  you?" 

"If  I  could  be  sure  that  you  would  be 
happy." 

She  gently  drew  her  hands  from  his 
clinging  clasp  and  walked  slowly  to  the 
window.  It  was  a  wild  night,  but  the 
moon,  struggling  through  a  cloud-rift, 
struck  a  faint  responsive  gleam  from  the 
black  breast  of  the  river  where  it  showed 
briefly  between  the  tossing  branches  of 
the  pines.  A  sudden  sense  of  desolation 
swept  over  the  girl,  a  premonition  of  im- 
pending fate  perhaps,  she  shuddered  and 
came  back  to  the  fire. 

"I  wish,"  she  said,  "that  we  had  not 
spoken  of  these  things,  they  make  me 
uncomfortable,  and  we  have  been  so 
happy!" 


Chapter  II. 

The  winter  could  not  last  forever. 
With  the  dawn  of  spring  the  sloop  re- 
turned bringing  this  time  the  wives  and 
children  of  the  members  of  the  com- 
pany. The  Indian  village  in  the  flats 
became  the  scene  of  busy  domestic  life, 
cabins  went  up  and  household  goods,  dis- 
embarked from  the  sloop,  were  moved 
in  and  in  a  very  brief  space  of  time  the 
new-born  town  wore  an  air  of  semi-civ- 
ilization that  robbed  it  of  all  attractive- 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


147 


ness  in  the  eyes  of  Elise  who,  at  Odin's 
request  visited  the  feminine  additions  to 
its  population. 

She  was  very  sweet  and  gracious  in 
her  manner  to  these  invaders  of  her 
realm,  but  they  did  not  get  on,  some- 
how. Odin  said  when  she  spoke  to  him 
about  it  that  they  did  not  understand 
each  other.  "You  meet  and  greet  them 
as  if  you  were  a  princess  and  they  only 
the  commonest  clay;  they  resent  it,  of 
course." 

"But  I  do  not  mean  to  treat  them  as — 
as  inferiors,"  cried  the  girl,  hurt  for  the 
first  time  in  their  association,  by  some 
vaguely  implied  disapproval  in  his  tone. 
"I  want  them  to  like  me,  for  your  sake, 
and  I  am  ready  to  like  them  if  they  will 
let  me." 

'They  never  will,"  he  said  with  brutal 
frankness,  "because  they  cannot,  and 
never  can  understand  you.  There  is 
nothing  people  of  our  class  so  quickly 
and  deeply  resent  as  condescension.  It 
is  something  they  cannot  forgive." 

"But  the  condescension,  as  you  call  it, 
in  this  case,  is  pure  imagination,"  she 
cried. 

"No,  pardon  me,  it  is  not  imagination. 
It  is  there  and  it  is  very  real,  though  you 
are  perhaps  unconscious  of  it." 

"And  you  resent  it,  too — " 

'  iMo,"  he  replied,  "no,  you  cannot 
help  it.  They  are  the  common  people, 
they  are  my  people,  you  are  not.  You 
cannot  understand  us." 

"And  yet,"  she  reminded  him,  smiling 
half-fearfully,  "you  claim  to  understand 
me  better  than  I  understand  myself.  Are 
you  quite  consistent,  my  Odin?" 

They  were  standing  in  her  cabin  in  the 
gloaming.  His  hand  was  upon  the  latch 
of  the  door  preparatory  to  departure, 
and  now  when  she  repeated  with  a  faint 
touch  of  kindly  derision  in  her  tone, 
"Are  you  quite  consistent,  my  Odin?"  he 
threw  his  chin  up  and  drew  his  brows  to- 
gether in  a  way  he  had  when  troubled  or 
annoyed,  and  looked — anywhere  but  at 
his  fair  questioner.  She  watched  him 
closely,  as  she  had  grown  to  do  of  late. 
Every  change  of  expression  in  his  clean- 
ly moulded  face,  every  fleeting  shadow 
in  the  deep-set  gray  eyes,  every  quiver 
of  the  thin-lipped  sensitive  mouth,  inter- 
ested her  in  these  lengthening  days  o\ 


the  early  spring.  There  was  a  dim  pre- 
monition of  impending  change  in  their 
relationship  that  disturbed  her  at  times. 
She  was  vaguely  conscious  of  an  ever- 
present  feeling  of  expectancy,  and  each 
act  of  his,  each  word  and  look  took  on  a 
new  meaning.  She  studied  him  as  she 
would  not,  and  could  not  have  done  a 
few  months  before.  Seeing  now  that  he 
either  did  not  intend  to  answer  her  ques- 
tion, or  that  he  could  not,  she  asked  an- 
other. 

"Why  do  you  say  you  are  of  the  com- 
mon people?  Why  do  you  say  that  I  am 
not?  Are  we  not  fashioned  from  the 
same  clav  by  the  hand  of  the  same 
Creator?" 

Still  he  did  not  look  at  her.  "You 
ask  me  difficult  questions,"  he  said.  "I 
cannot  explain  as  I  would,  but  the  fact 
remains,  we  are  not  of  the  same  class. 
I  am  a  working-man,  a  laborer.  I  have 
broken  stones  upon  the  streets  of  San 
Francisco  for  my  daily  bread.  I  am  of 
the  people!" 

"You  niake  distinctions,  my  Odin," 
her  tone  was  a  caress,  so  soft  and  sweet 
it  was,  so  tenderly  lingering  upon  the 
pronounciation  of  his  name,  "but  you 
fail  utterly  to  convince  me  of  a  differ- 
ence. I.  too,  am  acquainted  with  labor. 
Do  I  not  work,  keep  my  cabin  and  sup- 
ply my  own  needs?  Why,  until  you 
came  and  relieved  me  of  the  necessity 
for  it  I  did  all  sorts  of  hard  things,  and 
enjoyed  doing  them." 

"It  was  not  the  same;  you  have  never 
worked  for  wages,  you  could  not,  you 
were  fashioned  for  another  fate,  and  you 
can  never  understand  the  lower  classes." 

"Of  which  you  are?" 

"Of  which  I  am." 

"And  yet,"  she  mused,  still  regarding 
him  attentively,  "you  have  the  speech 
and  manners  of  a  gentleman." 

He  winced  visibly  and  drew  himself 
up  proudly.  "That,"  he  said  with  bitter 
emphasis,  "is  one  of  the  few  privileges  of 
which  capital  has  not  yet  deprived 
labor." 

"You  are  like  Launcelot  now,"  she 
cried.  "Don't  you  remember  the 
lines  you  read  only  last  night?  'Alas!  I 
am  not  great  save  that  it  be  some  far- 
off  touch  of  greatness  to  know  well  I  am 
not  great.'     Ah,  my  Odin,  why  should 


148 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


we  trouble  about  conditions  and  classes 
and  such  things?  Have  we  not  each 
other,  and  is  not  the  summer  about  to 
dawn?  Ah,  when  you  have  seen  the 
rhododendron  bloom  upon  the  hills  and 
have  bathed  in  its  rose-colored  flame 
you  will  forget  that  you  have  ever  known 
the  name  of  care.  You  will  stay  till  the 
rhododendron  blooms,  and  then — — " 

"And  then?"  he  repeated. 

"Ah,  who  can  say  what  will  happen 
when  the  world  is  laid  under  the  spell 
of  that  enchantment.  Kiss  me  if  you 
must  go." 

Odin  had  to  submit  to  much  question- 
ing from  the  women  of  the  company. 
"Who  is  she?  Why  does  she  live  here 
alone?  It  is  not  the  proper  thing  for  a 
girl  to  do.  And  her  dress!  Really, 
Odin,  if  you  have  any  influence  with 
her  it  is  clearly  your  duty  to  persuade 
her  to  dress  like  a  white  girl."  To  which 
Odin  replied  that,  not  being  very  well 
informed  in  the  matter  of  prevailing 
fashions  he  did  not  feel  competent  to 
advise  any  woman  about  her.  dress ;  he 
preferred  to  leave  that  delicate  subject 
to  the  management  of  the  sex  most  in- 
terested. As  for  himself  he  saw  nothing 
lacking  or  inappropriate  in  the  attire  of 
Miss  Devore. 

The  questions,  "Who  was  she?"  and 
"Why  was  she  there?"  he  could  only  ig- 
nore, since  he  could  not  answer  them. 
These  interrogations  had  often  vexed  his 
own  waking  dreams.  He  had  never  pre- 
sumed to  put  them  to  the  girl  herself. 
What  she  might  choose  to  tell  him  he 
would  gladly  hear,  but  as  yet  she  had 
pleased  to  tell  him  next  to  nothing. 
Once  he  opened  a  book  and  read  aloud 
the  name  written  in  a  cramped  old-fash- 
ioned hand  upon  the  fly-leaf,  "Ambrose 
Devore." 

"That  was  my  father's  name,"  she  re- 
marked, "these  books  were  his,  and  all 
these  things,"  sweeping  her  hand  about 
the  room  where  many  quaint  vessels  of 
hammered  brass  and  silver  hung  against 
the  rude  wall,  "were  his.  He  built  this 
cabin  before  he  went  away  and  left  me 
with  Satla.  Satla  was  very  old  and  I 
was  very  young.  Indians  live  to  a  great- 
er age  than  white  people,  I  think,  but  in 
a  little  while,  a  few  years,  I  have  for- 
gotten how  many,  she,  too,  went  away. 


Since  then  I  have  been  alone.  Alone 
till  you  came,  my  Odin.'' 

She  clasped  her  hands  upon  his  arm 
and  smiled  up  into  his  face.  "I  shall 
never  be  alone  again." 

And  that  was  all  he  knew,  or,  he  told 
himself,  was  likely  to  know  of  her  past 
history.  But  the  present — was  it  not 
his?  and  the  future — he  did  not  allow 
himself  to  dream  much  about  the  future. 

One  May  morning,  Odin  coming 
down  the  river,  found  Elise  sitting  upon 
the  steps  that  led  from  the  beach  up  to 
the  pine  grove. 

"I  am  waiting  for  you,"  she  cried;  "I 
have  something  to  show  you,  a  beautiful 
surprise.  Tie  your  boat  and  come  with 
me." 

To  land  and  secure  the  light  skiff  out 
of  reach  of  the  tide  was  the  work  of  a 
moment.  As  he  mounted  the  steps  she 
rose  and  resting  her  two  hands  upon  his 
shoulders  leaned  down  , offering  her 
cheek  which  he  touched  briefly  with  his 
lips.  There  was  a  reserve,  amounting 
almost  to  reluctance  in  his  response  to 
all  affectionate  demonstrations  from  her. 
He  never  volunteered  a  caress. 

"No,"  she  cried  gaily  when  they 
reached  the  cabin  door,  "we  are  not  go- 
ing in ;  come  this  way,  follow  me,  I  will 
lead  you  into  Paradise." 

She  turned  off  down  the  narrow  path 
that  ended,  or  seemed  to  end  abruptly 
at  the  spring,  cut  off  suddenly  by  a 
dense  tangle  of  chapaoral.  But  Elise, 
stooping,  put  aside  the  screen  of  slender 
green-leaved  branches  and  led  him  into 
the  semi-darkness  of  a  trail  worn  deep 
in  the  moss-carpeted  sand  by  the  moc- 
casined  feet  of  countless  generations  of 
red  men.  The  way  was  so  narrow  that 
they  had  almost  to  force  their  way  at 
times  through  the  crowding  under- 
growth. In  the  deeper  hollows  under 
the  big  spruce  trees,  the  sallal  and  giant 
ferns  met  above  their  heads  and  they 
groped  their  passage  through  a  dimly 
lighted  tunnel  of  rank  vegetation.  As 
the  trail  wound  up  the  steep  slope  of  the 
first  ridge  they  came  again  into  the  sun- 
light and  from  the  summit  caught  a 
glimpse  of  the  sea  between  brown  trunks 
and  soughing  branches  of  the  pines. 
They  rested  here  a  moment  leaning 
against  the  mossy  bank. 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


149 


"We  are  almost  there,"  Elise  said. 
"This  hill-top  is  the  western  gateway. 
Come!" 

A  turn  in  the  path  shut  out  the  sight 
and  sound  of  the  sea.  They  stood  upon 
the  verge  of  a  deep  curving  hollow  from 
the  center  of  which  rose  a  little  knoll. 
Overhead  the  spreading,  flat-topped 
pines  shut  out  the  sky.  Below,  to  the 
right,  to  the  left,  crowning  the  knoll  and 
crowding  the  hollow,  a  brimming  blos- 
soming valley  of  tender  pink  that  rav- 


ished the  eyes,  and  steeped  the  senses  in 
a  langourous  sweet  calm.  The  rhodo- 
dendron was  in  bloom! 

Elise  reached  out  her  hands,  clasped 
and  drew  them  back  against  her  heart. 
"Ah!"  she  breathed,  "it  is  beautiful!" 

"Yes,"  he  replied,  it  is  beautiful,  beau- 
tiful." But  he  was. looking  at  her  as  he 
said  it,  and  in  all  that  sea  of  bloom  the 
only  flower  that  he  beheld  was  her  face. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  University  of  Washington. 


<By  EDMOND  S.  SMEANY,  Professor  of  History,   University  of  Washington. 


IT  is  a  part  of  the  American  form  of 
government  that  the  state  should 
recognize  its  responsibility  toward 
the  youth  of  the  land.  When  an  Amer- 
ican state  recognizes  a  responsibility  it 
usually  proceeds  with  commendable  di- 
rectness to  discharge  the  same  with  full 
measure.  Washington  territory  was  or- 
ganized as  an  integral  part  of  the  Union 
by  act  of  congress  dated  March  2,  1853. 
At  that  time  the  American  people  had 
behind  them  more  than  two  centuries  of 
experience  with  educational  problems. 
Harvard  had  been  founded  in  1636, 
William  and  Mary's  college  in  1693,  and 
Yale  college  in  1700.  While  stumps 
still  lingered  in  the  new  streets  of  the 
town  of  New  Haven,  those  sturdy  New 
England  pioneers  in  1641  agreed  to  es- 
tablish and  maintain  from  the  common 
funds  a  public  school.  Thus  they  be- 
gan one  of  the  first  systems  of  free  pub- 
lic schools  in  human  history.  The  plan 
spread,  and  withim  eight  years  we  find 
that  there  was  not  a  New  England  col- 
ony, with  the  exception  of  Rhode  Island, 
in  which  some  degree  of  education  was 
not  compulsory.  American  history 
shows  that  from  that  day  to  this  every 
hardy  American  p;oneer  who  pushes  out 
to  conquer  the  wilderness  builds  for  his 
family  a  home,  for  his  kine  a  shelter,  and 
then  forthwith  proceeds  to  join  with  his 
nearest  neighbors  to  erect  and  maintain 
a  common  school. 


Is  it  any  wonder  then  that  we  should 
find  that  this  idea  of  the  common  school 
had  so  permeated  the  public  mind  and 
so  influenced  the  public  policy  that  the 
act  of  congress  which  organized  the  ter- 
ritory of  Washington  should  contain  the 
generous  provision  that  two  sections  of 
land  in  every  township  should  be  grant- 
ed and  dedicated  to  the  support  of  com- 
mon schools? 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  we  should  find 
that  the  establishment  and  maintenance 
of  schools  should  be  among  the  prob- 
lems solved  by  the  very  first  session  of 
the  territorial  legislature? 

Let  us  glance  briefly  at  that  past,  for 
out  of  it  has  grown  the  present.  Upon 
the  organization  of  the  first  territorial 
legislature  Governor  Isaac  Ingalls  Stev- 
ens, first  and  greatest  of  the  common- 
wealth's executives,  delivered  his  initial 
message,  filled  with  wholesome  and  wise 
recommendations.  Among  other  things 
he  strongly  advised  immediate  action  in 
the  establishment  of  a  system  of  com- 
mon schools.  In  this  portion  of  his  mes- 
sage he  uses  these  words:  "A  great 
champion  of  liberty  said,  more  than  200 
years  ago,  that  the  true  object  of  a  com- 
plete and  generous  education  was  to  fit 
man  to  perform  justly,  skillfully,  and 
magnanimously,  all  the  offices,  both  pri- 
vate and  public,  of  peace  and  war." 

The  legislature  was  ready  to  act,  and 
the  common  school  system  was  at  once 


150 


THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


established,  and  has  grown  to  such  pro- 
portions and  attained  such  a  degree  of 
•excellence  that  it  is  a  pride  of  the  people. 
In  closing  his  recommendations  as  to 
•education,  Governor  Stevens  said:  ''I 
"will  also  recommend  that  congress  be 
memorialized  to  appropriate  land  for  a 
university."  The  legislature  also  acted 
promptly  in  this  matter.  Congress  had 
granted  for  the  Oregon  university  two 
townships  of  land,  and  on  March  22, 
1854,  congress  was  memorialized  for  two 


wild  lands  between  their  settlements, 
they  had  unbounded  ideas  of  universities. 
On  January  29,  1855,  they  established 
two,  one  at  Seattle,  another  on  Boisfort 
plains,  in  Lewis  county.  The  agents 
appointed  to  select  the  granted  lands 
failed  to  do  their  part,  and  on  January 
30,  1858,  the  universities  were  consoli- 
dated and  located  on  Cowlitz  Farm  prai- 
rie, in  Lewis  county.  Again  the  lands 
were  not  selected.  The  pioneers  along 
the  shores  of  Puget  sound  grew  tired 


President  Frank  Pierrepont  Graves. 


townships  of  land  for  the  Washington 
university.  In  the  incredibly  short 
space  of  four  months,  or  on  July  17, 
1854,  congress  granted  the  land  as  re- 
quested. 

At  this  time  a  government  census 
showed  the  total  population  of  the  new 
territory  to  be  just  2965  souls.  The 
boundaries  then  extended  from  the  Pa- 
cific ocean  to  the  Rocky  mountains,  em- 
bracing, besides  the  present  area,  por- 
tions of  Idaho  and  Montana.  In  spite 
of  their  few  numbers  and  the  miles  of 


of  this  jugglery,  and  on  January  25, 
i860,  they  incorporated  the  Puget  Sound 
University,  but  before  a  building  could 
be  erected  the  other  pioneers  relented, 
and  in  January  of  1861,  the  university 
was  relocated  in  Seattle.  Hon.  Arthur 
D.  Denny,  founder  of  the  city,  gave  a 
ten-acre  site.  The  legislature  named 
Rev.  Daniel  Bagley,  John  Webster  and 
Edmund  Carr  a  commission  to  select  the 
granted  lands,  to  sell  them  for  not  less 
than  one  dollar  and  a  half  an  acre,  and 
to  build  the  university;       Thev  did  it. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  WASHINGTON. 


151 


The  corner  stone  was  laid  on  May  21, 
1861,  and  school  opened  in  1862.  The 
sessions  have  known  but  few  interrup- 
tions from  that  day  to  this. 

The  territorial  history  of  the  institu- 
tion is  filled  with  struggles,  with  victories 
and  defeats,  the  latter  predominating. 
Most  of  the  lands  having  been  used  for 
buildings,  there  was  no  revenue  except 
from  the  tuition  fees  paid  by  the  stu- 
dents. Not  a  dollar  was  appropriated 
from  the  treasury  of  the  territory  until 
1875,  when  $1500  was  given  for  repairs. 
In  1877  the  sum  of  $3000  was  voted  out 
of  the  treasury  to  pay  the  tuition  fees 
of  scholars  to  be  appointed  by  the  legis- 
lators, the  judges  and  the  governor, 
similar  provisions  were  attached  to  all 
subsequent        appropriations,  which 

amounted  in  all,  from  1854  to  1889,  to 
the  sum  of  $34,350. 

Under  the  changed  conditions  of 
statehood,  from  November,  1889,  to  the 
present  time,  the  university  has  fared 
much  better.  The  total  appropriations 
for  that  period  amount  to  $473,492  38, 
of  which  $225,000  will  be  paid  back  upon 
the  sale  of  university  lands.  The  Uni- 
versity of  Washington  now  has  one  of 
the  finest  sites  in  America.  It  consists 
of  355  acres  in  the  city  of  Seattle.  This 
land  has  water  frontage  on  both  lakes 
Washington  and  Union.  The  soil  is 
covered  with  a  luxuriant  growth  of  na- 
tive trees  and  shrubs,  most  of  which  will 
be  preserved  though  thousands  of  speci- 
mens of  other  plants  are  being  intro- 
duced every  year  so  that  the  University 
will  soon  have  one  of  the  finest  arboreta 
in  America. 

The  new  buildings  include  one  large 
main  building,  made  of  stone  and 
pressed  brick,  at  a  cost  of  $112,000;  a 
small  but  complete  stone  observatory 
building;  a  large  frame  drill  hall  and 
gymnasium  building,  and  a  brick  power 
house.  The  illustrations  of  these  build- 
ings are  made  from  photographs  by  a 
student,  Clarence  B.  Blethen,  of  Seattle. 
Other  buildings  are  planned  for  the  near 
future. 

The  main  building  is  well  equipped 
with  numerous  laboratories  stocked  with 
the  latest  approved  apparatus  to  aid  in 
the  institution  of  chemistry,  physics,  bi- 
ology; ge°logy  and  civ^  engineering,  as 


well  as  a  library,  museum  and  lecture 
rooms.  The  latest  additions  to  the  fac- 
ulty and  to  the  material  equipment  pro- 
vide for  the  work  along  lines  of  mining, 
mechanical  and  electrical  engineering, 
showing  that  the  university  will  keep 
pace  with  the  rapid  development  of  the 
various  resources  of  the  state. 

The  great  event  in  this  year's  history 
of  the  University  of  Washington  is  the 
formal  inauguration  of  President  Frank 
Pierrepont  Graves,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.,  on 
November  30.  Dr.  Graves  has  for  three 
years  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being 
the  youngest  college  president  in  Amer- 
ica. He  was  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
in  1869.  He  was  graduated  from  Co- 
lumbia university  in  1890,  and  later  pur- 
sued post-graduate  studies  in  the  large 
universities  of  the  East,  including  Har- 
vard, Columbia  and  Boston.  He  was  an 
instructor  of  Greek  in  Columbia,  later 
professor  of  classical  philology  in  Tuft's 
college,  from  which  place  he  went  to 
Laramie  in  1896,  to  become  President  of 
the  university  of  Wyoming.  His 
progress  has  been  substantial,  as  well  as 
rapid.  He  is  the  author  of  three  Greek 
books:  "The  Burial  Customs  of  the 
Ancient  Greeks,"  The  Philoctetes  of 
Sophocles,"  and  "A  First  Book  in 
Greek,"  the  latter  being  written  in  con- 
junction with  Dr.  E.  S.  Hawes.  In 
1895  he  was  married  to  Miss  Helen  Hope 
Wadsworth,  a  graduate  of  the  Boston 
university,  in  the  class  of  1891.  Presi- 
dent Graves,  with  his  scholarship,  energy 
and  enthusiasm,'  and  his  wife,  with  her 
culture,  refinement  and  sympathetic  in- 
terest in  all  that  pertains  to  the  universi- 
ty, have  inspired  the  institution  with  an 
abundance  of  new  life. 

The  attendance  has  already  risen  from 
164  at  the  close  of  last  year,  to  230  at 
the  close  of  the  first  term  of  this  year. 
Besides  these  regular  students  there  are 
130  teachers  who  are  pursuing  free  Sat- 
urday courses,  established  for  their  ben- 
efit. During  the  winter  months  free 
courses  will  be  offered  for  miners  and 
prospectors.  Last  year  these  helpful 
courses  in  mineralogy  and  assaying  were 
highly  appreciated  by  a  large  number  of 
miners  and  others  interested.  The  at- 
tendance this  year  will  be  much  greater, 
judging  from  the  number  of    inquiries. 


152 


THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


Besides  the  regular  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty this  work  will  be  aided  this  winter 
by  a  course  of  lectures  by  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  smelter  at  Everett,  Luther 
D.  Godshall,  Ph.  D.,  who  is  a  member 
of  the  board  of  regents. 

The  enthusiasm  that  characterizes  this 


Tuition  is  free  to  all  who  are  able  to  do 
the  work  required. 

Recent  laws  provide  for  cities  of  cer- 
tain size,  maintaining  free  kindergartens. 
The  state  of  Washington  thus  provides 
free  education  from  the  baby  schools  of 
the  kindergarten  through     the     graded 


Observatory. 


year's  history  of  the  University  is  by  no 
means  confined  to  the  new  president, 
the  faculty  or  the  board  of  regents.  It 
has  stirred  the  entire  student  body. 
There  are  new  musical  clubs,  an  orches- 
tra, new  literary  societies,  and  a  general 
activity  that  ensures  success. 

The  door  of  the  university  is  open. 


schools,  the  high  schools  and  on  to  the 
exalted  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy, 
from  the  post-graduate  studies  in  the 
state  university.  No  citizen  can  ask 
more,  no  state  can  do  more  for  the  youth 
of  the  land  in  whose  keeping  is  the  fut- 
ure of  the  nation. 


Man. 


Op'ning  the  map  of  God's  extensive  plan, 
We  find  a  little  isle,  this  life  of  man; 
Eternity's  unknown  expanse  appears 
Arching  around  and  limiting  his  years. 
The  busy  race  examine  and  explore 
Each  creek  and    cavern    of    the  dang'rous 

shore, 
With  care  collect  what  in  their  eyes  excels, 
Some  shining  pebbles  and  some  weeds  and 

shells; 


Thus   laden,  dream  that  they  are  rich   and 

great, 
And   happiest  he,   that  groans   beneath   his 

weight. 
The  waves  overtake  them  in  their  serious 

play, 
And  every  hour  sweeps  multitudes  away; 
They  shrink  and  sink,   survivors  start  and 

weep, 
Pursue  their  sport  and  follow  to  the  deep. 

Cozover* 


History  records  no  greater  progress 
in  any  line  of  human  endeavor  than 
has  been  made  in  science  during  the 
nineteenth  century.  The  practical  in- 
ception, development,  and  perfection  of 
the  many  uses  of  steam  have  all  been 
crowded  into  less  than  the  one  hundred 
years  that  are  so  soon  to  be  brought  to  a 
close,  and  to  even  enumerate  the  com- 
forts and  conveniences  that  have  been 
made  possible  through  the  agency  of 
steam  alone  fills  us  with  amazement. 
Yet,  with  all  the  results  that  have  direct- 
ly or  indirectly  come  from  it,  steam  takes 
a  comparatively  insignificant  place  when 
we  consider  what  science  (we  use  the 
term  in  its  broadest  meaning)  has  accom- 
plished. The  nineteenth  century,  there- 
fore, will  be  known  as  the  scientific  age. 
If  distance,  both  on  land  and  on  sea,  has 
not  been  entirely  annihilated,  it  has  at 
least  been  brought  largely  under  the  con- 
trol of  man,  and  for  the  transaction  of 
business  we  may  indeed  say  that  it  has 
been  annihilated.  The  locomotive  thun- 
ders over  its  steel  rails  at  more  than  a  mile 
a  minute,  the  ocean  greyhound  piows  its 
way  through  foaming  billows  at  almost 
the  same  rate,  and  what  these  lack  the 
telephone,  and  the  telegraph,  furnish. 
This  said,  the  introduction  to  the  wonder- 
ful story  of  progress  is  hardly  made,  and 
to  go  into  any  detailed  consideration  of 
the  subject  would  take  us  beyond  the 
bounds  of  our  present  purpose.  In  all 
of  the  lists,  however,  that  have  been  made 
of  the  inventions  and  discoveries  along 
the  lines  of  science  that  have  taken  place 
during  the  nineteenth  century  there  have 
been  some  omissions  of  such  importance 
as  to  suggest  a  compilation  of  the  list 
that  follows :    ' 

In  travel  and  transportation — The  lo- 
comotive, the  steamship,  the  electric  car, 
the  pneumatic  tube,  the  bicycle,  the  grain 
screw  and  elevator,  the  hydraulic,  steam, 
and  electric  elevators,  and  the  horseless 
carriage. 

For  the  recording  and  transmission  of 
thought — The  telegraph,  the  telephone, 


the  phonograph,  the  gramaphone,  the 
kinetescope,  short-hand,  the  typewriter, 
the  mimeograph,  electrotyping  and  ster- 
eotyping, the  postal  card  and  envelope, 
postage  stamp,  marine  and  military  sig- 
nal code,  wireless  telegraphy,  the  cylin- 
der printing  press  and  the  perfecting 
printing  press. 

In  light  and  lighting — The  friction 
match,  petroleum,  coal  gas,  gasolene, 
electric  lighting  and  acetylene  gas. 

In  heating — Steam,  hot  air,  hot  water, 
and  electric. 

In  metallurgry — The  Bessemer  pro- 
cess of  converting  pig  iron  into  steel, 
Harveyized  and  nickle  steel,  the  reduc- 
tion of  gold  ores  by  the  cyanide  process. 

In  physical  science — The  unity  of  the 
constitution  of  the  universe,  the  wave 
theory  of  light,  molecular  theory  of  mat- 
ter, conservation  and  correlation  of  en- 
ergy, Weber's  law,  vibratory  theory  of 
atoms,  variations  and  survivals  of  spe- 
cies, the  cell  theory  of  organisms,  the 
vortex  theory  of  atoms,  overtones  in 
musical  notes  and  the  scientific  basis  of 
music.  '  i 

In  photography — Photography  itself, 
X  rays,  color  photography  and  from  it 
printing  in  natural  colors,  the  applica- 
tion of  photography  to  astronomy  and 
physiologoy,  and  engraving  of  photo- 
graphs (half-tones)  by  acid  etching. 

New  sciences — Geology,  biology,  phil- 
ology, botany,  history,  psychology,  bac- 
teriology, the  spectroscope,  analysis  of 
light,  chemistry  and  archaeology. 

New  inventions — Harvesting  machin- 
ery, cotton  gin,  smokeless  powder,  sew- 
ing machine,  planing  and  wood-working 
machinery,  the  diamond  drill,  high  ex- 
plosives, new  gases  and  "liquid  air," 
paper-making  machines,  the  dynamo, 
breach-loading  ballistics,  steel  building 
material,  the  machine  typesetter,  armored 
ships,  the  hydrostatic  press,  the  turbine 
water-  wheel,  the  screw  propeller,  iron- 
clad vessels,  roller  process  of  making 
flour,  stem-winding  watches,  logging 
machinery,     land    cleaning    machinery, 


154 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Bowers'  dredger,  house-moving  appar- 
atus, the  manufacture  of  ice  and  hermeti- 
cal  sealing,  the  compound  of  sulphur 
with  India  rubber,  and  countless  others. 
In  medicine  and  surgery — Anaesthetics 
and  the  organic, origin  of  disease. 

Besides  these  may  be  mentioned  scien- 
tific weather  forecasting,  which  is  rapidly 
becoming  more  and  more  accurate,  and 
hence  of  greater  importance. 

It  is  difficult  to  realize  that  all  of  these 
wonderful  inventions  and  discoveries  in 
science  have  taken  place  during  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and    that    hitherto    the 
world  has  been  in  comparative  darkness. 
It  is  difficult  to  realize  that  we  have  been 
so  singularly  fortunate  above  those  of 
other  centuries,  and  now  that  the  open- 
ing days  of  a  new  century  are  at  hand 
we  look  forward  with  wonder,  and  ask, 
can  this  continue?   Is  the  scientific  prog- 
ress so  wonderfully  introduced  by  steam 
to   continue,   or   is   the   thought   of  the 
world  during  the  next  century  to  take 
some  new,  and  to  some  an  unexpected 
turn?     Present  conditions  point  to  the 
latter  theory  as  the  most  probable.     If 
so,  in  what  line  may  we  expect  to  look 
for    progress    and    development?     Cer- 
tainly not  in  literature.     The  field  has 
been  too  thoroughly  exploited  already. 
Homer,  Virgil,  Dante,  Chaucer,  Spencer, 
Shakespeare,  Milton,  Byron,  Browning, 
Goethe,  Schiller,  Hugo  and  Hawthorne 
are  not  likely  to  be  equalled,  much  less 
surpassed,  by  the  literary  lights  of  the 
next  century.    Certainly  not  in  art.  Two 
hundred  centuries  have  struggled  in  vain 
to  reach  the  standard  set  by  Greece  in 
sculpture  and  Italy  in  painting.    Phidias 
and    Michael   Angelo!      Is   the   century 
that  produced  an  Edison,  a  Tesla,  to  turn 
about  and  discredit  such  names  as  these 
in  art?     Certainly    not    in    philosophy. 
The  sturdy  old  philosophers  of  Greece 
would  stir  in  their  graves  at  the  thought. 
Plato,  Socrates,  Descartes,  Bacon,  Spen- 
cer.   The  mere  mention  of  such  names  is 
sufficient  argument.      Certainly    not  in 
music.    Rubinstein  said,  spme  years  ago: 
"With   the   supremacy  of  Bismarck   on 
the  one   hand  and   Wagnerism   on   the 
other,  with  men's    ideals    all    reversed, 
dawns  the    critical  moment    for    music. 
Technique"    (the    scientific    side)     "has 
taken  gigantic  strides,  but  composition, 


to  speak  frankly,  has  come  to  an  end.  Its 
parting  knell  was  rung  when  the  last  in- 
comparable notes  of  Chopin  died  away." 
Mozart,     Beethoven,     Schubert,    Haydn 
and   Chopin   have  set   the   standard    in 
music,  and  it  is  inconceivable  that  such  a 
reaction  could  take  place  after  a  century 
of  science  and  money-getting  as  to  pro- 
duce   music    more    sublime    than    that 
which   has  already    been    given  to  the 
world.     What,  then,  is  left  for  us  if  we 
are  not  to  see  the  progress  along  any  of 
these  lines?     We  may  in  our  haste  say 
that  there  is  nothing"  worthy  left.     Ah 
yes!  we  have  forgotten.    There  is  some- 
thing higher,  nobler,  more  divine  than 
literature,  or  art,  or  philosophy  or  music, 
and  it  is  this — the  most  natural  thing  in 
the  world,  a  reaction  against  a  century 
of  headlong  rush  of  science,  and  each  for 
himself — that   is   left   for   us.     It   is  the 
downing  of  the  selfishness  in  men's  na- 
tures— a  vast  movement  forward  to  up- 
lift  our   fellow   beings,   to   create   more 
humane  conditions,  to  make  life  what  it 
was  intended  that  it  should  be;  in  short, 
it  is  to  improve  the  social  conditions  of 
the  masses — what  we  call  social  progress. 
This  is  the  task,  as  we  see  it,  for  the 
coming  century.     How  well  it  will  be 
performed  will  not  depend  upon  a  Mich- 
ael Angelo,  a  Plato,  a  Shakespeare,  or  a 
Mozart.     It  will  depend  upon  the  great 
masse's  who  are  to  come  after  us,  and  in 
the  proper  performance  of  which   each 
individual  will  have  a  personal  interest 
and  a   personal   stake.     It  will   depend 
upon  the  proper  education  of  our  sons 
and  daughters  so  that  they  shall  be  pre- 
pared to  meet  and  bear  the  responsibilities 
which  will  come  upon  them,  and  nobly 
perform  the  duties  of  American  citizen- 
ship. 

J- 

Much  is  being  said  and  written  about 
the  advisability  of  our  holding  the  Phil- 
ippines, and  judging  from  the  interest 
which  is  taken  in  the  question  and  the 
diversity  of  opinions  that  are  expressed 
it  seems  inevitable  that  the  question  will 
come  up  for  final  settlement  at  the  next 
presidential  election.  Doubtless  by  that 
time  "expansion"  will  be  pretty  well 
threshed  over,  and  the  people  in  a  posi- 
tion to  cast  their  votes  intelligently.   At 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


155 


the  present  time,  however,  there  seems 
to  be  but  one  standpoint  which  is  gener- 
ally considered,  and  it  is  not  altogether 
to  our  credit  that  this  is  so;  for,  instead 
of  being  actuated  by  the  spirit  which 
characterized  the  heroes  of  '76,  who  laid 
down  their  lives  for  the  principle  that 
"government  must  derive  its  just  powers 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed,"  and 
the  principle  upon  which  this  common- 
wealth was  subsequently  founded,  the 
question  has  descended  to  this,  Would  it 
be  a  good  investment  financially? 

Surely  this  great  nation,  conceived 
upon  principles  so  diametrially  opposed 
to  those  embodied  in  such  a  question, 
has  not  so  far  forgotten  its  heroes  and  its 
traditions  and  has  become  so  absorbed  in 
finances  as  to  lose  sight  of  the  higher  con- 
siderations which  should  influence  it  in 
deciding  a  question  of  this  kind.  The 
question  of  duty  here  is  paramount.  Of 
course  we  cannot  consistently  turn  the 
Philippines  over  to  a  foreign  power, 
neither  can  we  return  them  to  Spain  for 
misrule  and  corruption.  There  is  no 
shifting  our  responsibility  in  the  matter. 
But  we  should  not  force  the  Philippines 
to  accept  any  government  that  may  be 
obnoxious  to  them,  whatever  that  gov- 
ernment may  be.  The  people  to  be  gov- 
erned are  the  ones  to  be  considered. 
Finances  and  trade  advantages  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  preliminary  ques- 
tion, unless  we  wish  to  prostitute  our 
noblest  traditions  to  the  love  of  money. 
If  the  people  of  the  Philippines,  there- 
fore, accept  willingly  a  government  of 
the  United  States  pure  and  simple  all 
well  and  good.  But  if  they  prefer  to  try 
it  themselves  under  the  kindly  protection 
of  this  great  nation,  it  is  clearly  our  duty 
to  let  them  do  so.  We  have  no  rights 
over  the  9,000,000  people  who  inhabit 
those  islands,  and  there  is  no  logical 
ground  on  which  we  can  compel  them  to 
accept  the  form  of  government  that  we 
may  prescribe.  Duty  is  the  first  consid- 
eration, and  the  substitution  of  anything 
else  for  it  shows  degeneration. 


There  is  always  a  charm  in  turning  the 
pages  of  a  new  book.  We  take  it  in  our 
hands  with  feelings  akin  to  reverence 
and  pride,  and  vistas  of  thought  rise  be- 


fore us.  We  have  put  the  old  book  aside. 
Its  leaves  are  perhaps  torn  and  soiled, 
and  though  we  lay  it  away  with  relief, 
nevertheless  there  are  present  feelings  of 
regret  as  well.  Here  is  a  page  that  rep- 
resents some  neglected  opportunity,  and 
we  turn  it  quickly.  Here  a  page  full  of 
pleasanter  recollections,  and  there  an- 
other of  regret.  But  the  old  book  is 
done  with  now.  Its  torn  leaves  and 
memories  are  things  of  the  past,  and  we 
put  it  back  upon  the  shelf.  We  handle 
the  new  book  reverently.  Its  immense 
possibilities  fill  us  with  awe.  So  it  is 
with  the  years  of  our  lives.  We  have 
put  aside  the  old  volume  with  its  365 
pages  of  cares,  joys  and  sorrows.  A  new 
book  awaits  our  reading,  and  men  pause 
with  its  unopened  pages  before  them, 
wondering  what  this  marvelous  book  of 
life  has  to  tell — whether  of  further  joys 
or  sorrows,  triumphs  or  failures,  and 
there  springs  up  in  the  heart  of  each 
man  the  determination  to  do  his  part 
well,  to  make  the  most  of  the  reading. 

Thus  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with 
one  of  the  strongest  impulses  of  the 
human  race — the  desire  for  improvement. 
The  pity  of  it  all  is  that  the  resolutions 
which  are  the  outcome  of  this  are  made 
only  to  be  broken.  The  leaves  of  the 
new  book  are  turned  with  haste  or  care- 
lessness. The  meaning  of  the  divinely 
written  pages  is  misunderstood  or  mis- 
interpreted through  that  indifference 
which  amounts  too  often  to  skepticism, 
and  so  the  story  of  human  life  and  fruit- 
less endeavor  goes  on  and  on  in  a  never- 
ending  succession  of  volumes,  and  man 
learns  but  little  after  all  from  the  perusal 
of  the  book  of  years.  And  yet  some 
good  must  come  even  from  broken  reso- 
lutions, and  the  world  is  better  because 
they  have  been  made.  The  strong  man, 
however,  does  not  make  resolutions.  He 
acts.  "Let  us  make  no  vows,"  there- 
fore, "but  let  us  act  as  if  we  had." 

J* 

The  fact  still  remains  that  the  article 
by  Captain  Cleveland  Rockwell  on  the 
"Physical  Characteristics  of  the  North- 
west," which  appeared  in  our  October 
number,  is  by  far  the  most  interesting 
and  comprehensive  article  of  the  kind 
that  has  yet  appeared  in  print.     We  are 


156 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


constantly  receiving  the  most  flattering 
notices  from  different  parts  of  the  coun- 
try concerning  it,  and  are  moved  to  men- 
tion the  matter  to  our  readers  as  a  gen- 
tle reminder  at  this  time  because  so  much 
worthless  stuff  is  being  foisted  upon  the 
public  in  the  guise  of  annual  "literature." 

J* 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  so  many  chan- 
ges have  been  made  in  this  issue  in  re- 
gard to  the  type,  paper  and  general 
make-up  of  the  magazine,  we  have  been 
compelled  to  publish  a  little  later  than 
usual.  Our  purpose  has  been,  and  al- 
ways will  be,  to  improve  the  magazine 
from  month  to  month,  and  we  wish  to 
express  again  our  deep  appreciation  of 
the  many  kind  suggestions  and  criti- 
cisms that  we  have  received  looking  to 
the  improvement  and  success  of  the  pub- 
lication. In  this  connection  we  would 
like  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers 
and  the  public  generally  to  the  Portland 
firms  who  are  so  liberally  patronizing 
The  Pacific  Monthly.  It  is  the  adver- 
tiser who  has  made  the  American  maga- 
zine, the  magazine  which  stands  head 
and  shoulders  above  those  of  the  rest  of 
the  world,  possible,  and  it  is  to  him  that 
we  must  look  for  support.  The  best  way, 
therefore,  to  encourage  a  magazine  here 
is  to  read  our  advertisements,  and,  when 
trading  with  a  firm  whose  advertisement 
appears  herein,  to  mention  the  fact  that 
you  saw  the  "ad."  This  is  a  small  favor 
to  ask  of  our  readers,  and  a  word  of  this 
kind  here  and  there  will  be  gratefully  ap- 
preciated. Try  it.  You  will  be  glad  if 
you  do.  A  further  word  in  regard  to 
the  date  of  publication  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly.  For  the  next  few  months  we 
propose  to  issue  on  the  15th  of  the 
<  month,  but  later  on  to  come  out  on  the 
first,  working  gradually  to  that  end. 


The  short  story,  "That  Good  May 
Come,"  which  appears  in  this  number  of 
The  Pacific  Monthly,  is  equal  in  its  way 
to  "The  Other  Woman,"  that  brief  but 
intensely  interesting  study  in  speculative 
morality  written  a  few  years  since,  by 
Richard  Harding  Davis,  and  published 


in  The  Interior.  It  is  a  story  that  com- 
pels thought,  and  while  it  is  suggestive 
of  the  everlasting  tragedy  that  underlies 
human  love  and  life  it  is  not  altogether 
sorrowful.  Let  him  who  reads  learn  if 
he  can  a  lesson,  but  it  is  first  of  all  a 
warning  to  the  woman.  This  is  our  rea- 
son for  reproducing  it  here. 


It  is  not  by  precept  alone  that  the  great 
lessons  of  human  life  were,  or  are  ever  to 
be,  taught.  Love,  the  author  of  the  sen- 
tient universe,  became  the  example  of 
supreme  self-abnegation  that  all  man- 
kind might  learn  the  secret  of  the  happi- 
ness that  is  the  birthright  of  the  race. 

"When  all's  said,  and  all's  suffered  and  done 
The  secret  in  four  little  letters 
Lies  clasped:   it  is  love  that  men  live  by!" 

Xot  blind  devotion  to  the  individual, 
though  that,  too,  has  its  place  and  mis- 
sion in  the  shaping  of  human  destiny,  but 
the  wide,  far-reaching  tender  heart  that 
enfolds  all  humankind  and  beats  in  uni- 
son with  the  great  heart  of  the  world, — 
the  love  that  understands,  that  strives  al- 
ways to  uplift,  to  improve,  to  restore; 
that  builds,  perhaps  upon  the  mountain 
top,  perhaps  in  some  quiet  corner  of  the 
valley,  a  temple  to  the  Ideal  and  keeps 
the  alter  fire  forever  burning  though  the 
physical  man  hungers  for  daily  bread  or 
dines  upon  a  crust,  ft  is  the  man  who  is 
ready  to  sacrifice  material  comfort,  the 
things  men  in  the  aggregate  have  grown 
to  esteem  necessities,  but  will  never  low- 
er his  standards  or  desecrate  his  ideal, 
who  has  learned  how  to  live.  Such  an 
one, — it  may  be  he  is  an  artist  patiently 
working  out  with  palette  and  brush  the 
beauty  that  illumes  his  soul,  teaching  by 
means  of  color  the  single  note  in  the 
harmony  of  the  Universal  Whole  that  is 
given  him  to  teach;  he  may  be  a  mu- 
sician, an  orator,  a  writer  of  books,  a 
man  of  affairs,  a  political  leader;  he  may 
stand  in  the  full  front  of  the  public  gaze 
or  he  may  toil  in  obscurity, — but  what- 
ever and  wherever  he  may  be,  he  is  pre- 
eminently a  teacher,  divinely  taught,  who 
lives  and  works  that  others  may  live  and 
learn. 


FOR   JANUARY. 


Scribncr's 


The  Rough  Riders.  ..Theodore  Roosevelt 
On  the  Fever  Ship 

Richard  Harding  Davis 

Though  We  Repent 

Louise  Chandler  Moulton 

The  Letters  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson 

Edited  by  Sidney  Colvin 

The  Entomologist George  W.  Cable 

The  British  Army  Manoeuvres 

Capt.  W.  Elliott  Cairnes 

The  Muse's  Tragedy Edith  Wharton 

Song Richard  Hovey 

The  Peach Arthur  Cosslett  Smith 

Search-Light  Letters Robert  Grant 

A  Ride  Into  Cuba  for  the  Red  Cross.. 

Charles  R.  Gill,  M.  D. 

With  the  Sirdar 

Major  Edward  Stuart  Wortley 

"Though  we  repent,  can  any  God  give  back 
The  dear,  lost  days  we  might  have  made  so 

fair — 
Turn  false  to  true,  and  carelessness  to  care, 

And  let  us  find  again  what  now  we  lack?" 

Louise  Chandler  Moulton's  little  poem 
strikes  a  note  too  true  to  be  ignored. 
"Though  we  repent,"  what  have  we,  after 
all,  but  the  dust  and  ashes  of  Dead  Sea 
apples  as  the  fruit  of  our  repentance! 
Richard  Hovey,  the  handsome  dark- 
bearded  writer  of  very  charming  verse, 
has  a  little  "song"  in  the  January  Scrib- 
ner's  that  is  more  than  ordinarily  sweet 
and  touching.  In  the  first  installment 
of  "The  Entomologist,"  George  W. 
Cable  proves  that  he  has  lost  none  of  his 
power  to  charm.  Nothing  could  exceed 
in  delicate  finish  the  description  of  that 
great  event,  the  capture  of  the  Psyche 
crew.  "And  all  this  life  and  beauty,  this 
gay  glory  and  tremorous  esctacy  and 
effort  was  here  for  moth-love  of  one  in- 
carnate fever  of  frail-winged  loveliness!" 
The  bit  of  moralizing  that  follows  is 
exquisite.  Only  Cable  can  carry  us  into 
that  delightful  atmosphere  of  bloom — of 
blossoming  flowers  and  flowering  hu- 
manity. In  "Search-Light  Letters," 
Robert  Grant  is  somewhat  severe  in  his 
treatment  of  would-be  "first-class  passen- 
gers," the  men  and  women  without 
ideals.     But  it  cannot  be  possible  that 


"Solomon  Grundy"  represents  Mr. 
Grant's  idea  of  the  average  American. 
"The  Muse's  Tragedy"  is  so  obviously 
a  woman's  story  that  one  does  not  need 
Edith  Wharton's  signature  to  know  that 
it  was  written  by  one  of  the  sisterhood. 
No  one  but  a  woman  would  so  betray 
the  sex.  There  are  two  men  whom  the 
world  loved  and  still  loves — not  reveres 
and  honors,  particularly,  but  loves,  and 
one  of  these  is  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
who  though  dead  yet  lives  in  the  hearts 
of  his  readers.  The  letters  edited  by 
Colvin  are  interesting  only  because  they 
reveal  more  of  the  beloved  personality 
of  the  writer. 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

The  Making  of  Stained-Glass  Windows 

Theodore  Dreiser 

Princes  of  Egypt. ..  Charles  Chaille-Long 

In  Dreamy  Hawaii George  Merrill 

The  Coming  Electric  Railroad 

Sydney  Short 

Joseph's  Dream Grant  Allen 

Electing  a  Governor. .  .Samuel  G.  Blythe 

Banked  Fires Anna  A.  Rogers 

A  Curious  Indian  Burial  Place 

Jennie  Lown 

Irish  Leaders  in  Many  Nations 

John  Paul  Bocock 

The  Jews  in  Jesusalem 

Edwin   S..  Wallace 

Autobiography  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte.. 

Cradle  Song Wingrove  Bathon 

For  Maids  and  Mothers — The-  Over- 
taught  Woman.  .Harry  Thurston,  Peck 
Some  Picture  Books  of  Olden  Days . . 

Mary  E.  Allen 

Great  Problems  in  Organization 

: Charles  R.  Flint 

The  Philippines— Shall  They  Be  An- 
nexed?  A  H.  Whitfield 

A  Plea  to  Peace Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox 

Sydney  Short  writes  entertainingly  in 
this  number  of  the  possibilities  and  prob- 
abilities of  electricity  supplanting  steam. 
"Joseph's  Dream"  is  one  of  Grant  Al- 
len's very  vivid  illustrations  of  what 
might  happen.  "The  Autobiography" 
of  the  great  Napoleon  is  at  last  finished, 
though  the  mystery  remains.  But  mys- 
tery or  no — the  autobiography  has  been 
one  of  the  most  interesting  expositions 


158 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


of  the  life  and  times  of  Napoleon  that  has 
been  given  to  the  public.  "The  Over- 
taught  Woman"  is,  to  my  mind,  the  most 
important  article  between  the  covers  of 
the  Cosmopolitan  for  January.  Every 
mother  who  has  daughters  to  educate 
should  read  it  and  ponder.  Every  young 
woman  who  is  spurred  by  an  ambition  to 
obtain  a  "higher  education"  and  to  emu- 
late man  in  his  specialized  work,  should 
peruse  Mr.  Harry  Thurston  Peck's  wise 
dissertation  upon  the  incompetencies  of 
sex  and  be  warned  in  time.  George  W. 
Merrill  gives  one  the  idea  that  "In 
Dreamy  Hawaii"  life  is  next  door  to 
Paradise,  and  Jennie  Lown  describes 
Mimaluse  Island,  in  the  Columbia  river, 
where  the  Chinook  Indians  in  by-gone 
days  were  wont  to  deposit  the  bodies  of 
their  dead. 

McClurc's — 

Voyaging  Under  the  Sea Simon  Lake 

Stalky  &  Co Rudyard  Kipling 

The  Day  of  Battle Stephen  Bonsai 

The  War  on  the  Sea  and  Its  Lessons 

Capt.  A.  T.  Mahon,  U.  S.  A. 

Rising  Wolf-Ghost  Dancer 

Hamlin  Garland 

The  Parrot  and  the  Melodrama 

E.   Nesbit 

The  Later  Life  of  Lincoln 

Ida  M.  Tarbell 

From  War  to  War F.  W.  Hewes 

The  Scotch  Express Stephen  Crane 

The  Regular  Fighting  Man 

James  Barnes 

Hamlin  Garland  is  a  realist,  but  he  is 
also  a  poet  and  an  artist,  and  so  is  saved 
from  the  bareness  and  bleakness  that 
usually  follows  in  the  wake  of  realism. 
This  virile  Westerner  paints  pictures, 
only  he  uses  his  pen  instead  of  a  brush, 
and  the  colors  he  mixes  upon  his  palette 
are  words  that  glow.  "Rising  Wolf," 
and  the  description  of  the  Ghost  Dance 
in  McClure's  for  this  month  is  somewhat 
different  from  anything  that  he  has  here- 
tofore written.  Kipling's  "Stalky  & 
Co."  is  quite  as  good  as  the  two  preced- 
ing stories  of  the  series,  but  somehow 
Messrs.  Stalky  Beetle  and  McTurk  are 
not  so  interesting  in  this  number.  Per- 
haps they  are  growing  up  too  fast. 
Stephen  Crane  is  always  Stephen  Crane, 
no  matter  whether  he  writes  of  war  or 
peace  or  speeding  express  trains.  Simon 
Lake's  description  of  the  "Argonaut," 


the  submarine  boat,  is  wonderful  enough 
to  turn  Jules  Verne  pale  with  envy. 
"The  Parrot  and  the  Melodrama,"  by  E. 
Nesbit,  is  a  delightfully  written  bit  of 
romance  of  the  rather  old-fashioned  sort, 
and  ends  as  all  romances  should,  in  a 
marriage. 

Harper's — 

The  Naval  Campaign  of  1898  in  the 

West  Indies S.  A.  Staunton,  U.  S.  A. 

Their  Silver  Wedding  Journey 

William  Dean  Howells 

A  Glimpse  of  Nubia,  Miscalled  "The 

Soudan" Capt.  T.  C.  S.  Speedy 

The     Weakness     of     the     Executive 

Power  in  Democracy 

Henry  Loomis  Nelson 

The  Love  of  Parson  Lord 

Mary  E.  Wilkins 

The  Span  of  Life 

.  .Wm.  McLennan  and  J.  N.  Mcllwraith 
The  Sultan  at  Home 

Sidney  Whitman,  F.  R.  G.  S. 

The  Naval  Lessons  of  the  War 

H.  W.  Wilson 

The  Romance  of  Chinkapin  Castle.  . 

Ruth  McEnery  Stuart 

Fifty  Years  of  Francis  Joseph 

Sydney  Brooks 

Brother  Jonathan's  Colonies 

Albert  Bushnell  Hart 

Bismarck  the  Man  and  the  Statesman 

Charlton  T.  Lewis 

Story F.  Hopkinson  Smith 

Sidney  Whitman  may  be  right  in  his 
estimate  of  the  Turk,  as  an  individual, 
but  English-speaking  people,  in  the  light 
of  modern  history,  must  question  the 
correctness  of  his  views  of  him  as  a  na- 
tion. We  are  willing  to  believe  in  the 
gratitude — in  that  "feeling  of  attachment 
towards  English  and  Englishmen  in  gen- 
eral"—but  we  do  take  with  a  grain  of  al- 
lowance the  assertion  that  England  has 
made  a  mistake,  an  irretrievable  blunder 
in  her  treatment  of  the  "unspeakable." 
Captain  T.  C.  S.  Speed}  's  "Glimpse  of 
Nubia"  is  full  of  interest,  particularly 
that  portion  of  it  descriptive  of  native 
hunting.  In  speaking  of  Bismarck's  au- 
tobiography in  January  Harper's,  Charl- 
ton T.  Lewis  says:  "It  is  a  book  of  con- 
fessions, conscious  and  unconscious. 
There  is  nothing  like  it  in  literature.  *  *  * 
The  greatest  men  have  almost  always 
been  too  reserved  for  the  curious  interest 
of  posterity;  and  when,  like  Frederick  II 
and  Napoleon,  they  have  been  eager  and 
lavish  in  giving  information,  we  must  be 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


159 


glad  to  accept  it,  not  as  what  we  wish 
for,  but  as  what  they  would  have  us  see. 
The  curtain  is  lifted,  but  the  scenes  are 
set  to  shut  off  most  of  the  stage.  Bismarck, 
on  the  other  hand,   gives  us   an   unre- 


PZVINCE     BT^lARCK 

After  an  engraving 
Copyright.  1898,  by  Harpkr  k  Frothfrs 

served  sweep  of  vision,  a  reckless  thor- 
oughness of  exposure,  which  seems  to 
negative  all  concealment."  Mary  E. 
Wilkins  has  given  us,  in  "The  Love  of 
Parson  Lord"  a  story  so  sweet  and 
touching  that,  coming  from  her  pen,  it  is 
a  surprise.  For  once  she  has  made  the 
New  England  character  loveable  in  spite 
of  its  hardness  and  coldness. 

Century — 

The  Carlyles  in  Scotland.  ..John  Patrick 
Jonathan  and  John.  .Charles  D.  Roberts 
On  a  Boy's  First  Reading  of  "Henry 

V." S.  Weir  Mitchell 

Via  Crusis F.  Marion  Crawford 

Uncle   Still's   Famous  Weather  Pre- 
diction  Ruth  McBnery  Stuart 

Alexander  the  Great 

Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler 

The  Many-Sided  Franklin 

Paul  Leicester  Ford 

The  Darkened  Day.  .John  Vance  Cheney 
Carlyle's  Dramatic  Portrayal  of  Char- 
acter  Florence  Hotchkiss 

His  Wife Mrs.   Poultney  Bigelow 

The  Sinking  of  the  Merrimac 

Lieutenant  Hobson 

An  American  in  Madrid  During  the 

War Edmund  Kelly 

"You  Taught  Me  Memory" 

Curtis  Hidden  Page 


Advantages  of  the  Nicaragua  Canal.. 
Capt.  A.  S.  Crownenshield,  U.  S.  N. 

The  Limerick  Tigers 

Harry  Stillwell  Edwards 

Ruth  McEnery  Stuart's  negro  stories 
are  always  enjoyable.  She  understands 
her  subject  and  her  characters  are  real. 
"Uncle  Still's  Famous  Weather  Predic- 
tion" is  quite  as  good  as  anything  she 
has  produced.  "The  Darkened  Day,"  by 
John  Vance  Cheney,  strikes  again  that 
new  note  that  has  of  late  appeared  in  his 
verse,  the  tender,  half-sadness  that  is  like 
the  influence  of  a  sunny  October  after- 
noon— vaguely,  deliciously  felt,  but  not 
understood.  Mrs.  Poultney  Bigelow's 
little  story  points  a  moral  with  a  ven- 
geance, and  the  reader's  sympathies  are 
all  with  "The  Wife."  "The  Limerick 
Tigers"  is  rollicking  with  fun,  though 
probably  to  the  "Tigers"  themselves 
their  experiences  appear  to  verge  upon 
tragedy.  There  is  something  peculiar 
apparent  at  times  in  Lieutenant  Hob- 
son's  literary  style  in  his  account  of  "The 
Sinking  of  the  Merrimac,"  but  it  is  good 
reading  nevertheless,  and  it  is  well  that 
it  was  written.  "Via  Crusis"  is  not  alto- 
gether equal  to  the  prior  work  of  the  au- 
thor. Marion  Crawford  is  happier  in  a 
summer  latitude.  He  is  not  so  much,  or 
so  delightfully  at  home  in  England  as 
beneath  the  warm  blue  skies  of  Italy. 
However  in  this  number  the  scene  shifts 
to  the  south,  and  Mr.  Crawford  is  get- 
ting back  into  his  semi-native  environ- 
ment. 

Munsey's — 

Our  Relations  With  the  Far  East. . 

Charles  Denby 

An  Unromantic  Romance.  .A.  J.  Gillette 
The  Advance  of  American  Dramatic 

Art Clement  Scott 

A  Spanish  Painter  in  America 

Lena  Cooper 

The  King's  Mirror Anthony  Hope 

The  Point  of  View.  . .  .Walter  L.  Hawley 
Luxurious  Bachelordom.  .James  L.  Ford 
The  Garden  of  Swords.. Max  Pemberton 
"From   the   Depths   of   Some  Divine 

Despair" Tom  Hall 

The  Home  of  Jefferson. Maud  H.  Peterson 
Should  Fortune  Come 

Theodosia  P.  Garrison 

Swallow H.  Rider  Haggard 

Afloat Grace  H.  Boutelle 

Something  More  About  Advertising.. 

Frank  A.  Munsey 

The  most  interesting  thing  in  Mun- 
sey's this  month  is  the  beginning  of  An- 


160  THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 

thony  Hope's  new  story,  "The  Mirror  of  enveloped  when  we  beheld  and  admired 
the  King."  It  is  written  as  only  An-  them  through  the  rosy  mists  of  our  child- 
thony  Hope  can  write,  and  it  bids  fair  to  hood  days.  The  particular  personage  to 
outclass  "The  Prisoner  of  Zenda"  in  whom  we  are  introduced  in  the  opening 
point  of  literary  merit.  There  is  a  dig-  chapters  of  this  new  royal  chronicle  is  a 
nity  and  seriousness  apparent  that  in  no  very  fascinating  youth,  and  already  the 
way  detracts  from  the  graceful  ease  of  possibilities  for  future  romantic  compli- 
Mr.  Hope's  inimitable  style.  This  is  a  cations  are  in  sight.  But  there  is  some- 
republican  age,  but  in  spite  of  it  we  like  thing  besides  romance  here,  a  deeper 
to  be  presented  at  court,  and  this  enter-  vein  than  has  hitherto  characterized  the 
taining  writer  permits  his  readers  to  as-  work  of  Anthony  Hope  Hawkins, 
sociate  on  the  most  intimate  terms  with  Frank  Munsey  has  something  more  to 
royalty.  Kings  and  queens,  princes  and  say  about  "Advertising"  that  is  well 
princesses,  become  under  his  generous  worth  reading,  since  it  is  doubtless  the 
and  kindly  treatment  delightfully  human,  outcome  of  practical  experience.  And 
and  yet  lose  nothing  of  the  fairy-like  Rider  Haggard's  "Swallow"  is  nearly 
glamour  of  romance  in  which  they  were  ready  for  her  homeward  flight. 


To  the  Oregon  Grape. 

In  the  crown  of  our  land  I  will  twine  me  a 
flower, 

Which  Nature  hath  given  our  woods  for  a 
dower, 

Whose  glossy  green  leaf  robs  the  sun  of  its 
fire, 

And  seems  wet,  as  with  rain,  in  its  lustrous 
attire. 

The  glintings  of  gold  in  its  round  blossoms 
shine, 

In  its  fruit  is  the  red  of  the  generous  wine, 

Or  a  tint  amethystine  perchance  'twill  dis- 
close, 

Or  a  jewel  of  jet  'mid  the  cold  wintry  snows. 

From  the  summits'  basaltic  whence  water- 
falls pour, 

Their  bright  crystal  floods  with  a  deafening 
roar 

To  the  canyons  below  where  the  sun  arrows 
gleam, 

Through  the  whispering  alders  that  bend  o'er 
the  stream, 

The  crisp  crinkled  leaf  of  our  plant  shall  up- 
rear, 

Its  sharp  pointed  lances  from  year  unto  year. 

Defending  its  own,  as  our  sons  shall  defend 

Our  State  from  invasion  till  cycles  shall  end. 

Ever  bloom  on  our  hills,  give  thy  smile  to 
our  vales, 

When  the  Spring  on  the  soft  breeze  its  frag- 
rance exhales, 

Or  the  Summer  or  Fall  o'er  the  forest  doth 
throw 

Its  robe,  or  the  Winter  its  mantle  of  snow. 

Fit  emblem  of  beauty,  of  vigor  and  wealth — 

A  Trinity  joined  in  the  Godhead  of  Health — 

For  a  giant  who  rears  hoary  Hood  as  his 
crest, 

And  kneels  with  rapt  face  to  the  wave  of 
the  West. 


/.   W.   Whalley. 


A  RECORD  OP  THE  WORLD'S  PROGRESS. 


In  Politics — 

The  Paris  journals  publish  the  predic- 
tion made  by  the  recently  deceased 
Hutchinson  Bowles,  who  was  the  cor- 
respondent for  the  London  Standard 
from  that  city,  that  England  would  make 
war  upon  France.  The  Canadian  press 
is  united  in  its  expression  of  the  belief 
that  nothing  is  to  be  gained  through  the 
American-Canadian  commission  for 
Canada  by  appealing  to  the  sympathetic 
side  of  Uncle  Sam's  nature.  It  is  gen- 
erally conceded  that  when  the  United 
States  begins  to  realize  the  value  of  the 
Canadian  market  there  will  be  a  change 
of  front.  "America  will  pay  a  fair  price 
for  Canadian  trade  when  she  discovers 
that  it  is  wanted  elsewhere,"  says  the  Ot- 
tawa Free  Press.  William  J.  Bryan,  in 
a  speech  at  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  Decem- 
ber 23,  declares  that  the  "American  peo- 
ple have  not  accepted  the  gold  standard 
as  final."  He  deplored  the  growth  of 
what  he  calls  the  "paper  money  trust," 
which  he  considered  a  greater  menace  to 
the  country  than  any  foreign  foe  could 
be.  Joseph  H.  Walker,  who  is  chairman 
of  the  house  banking  and  currency  com- 
mittee, gives  out  the  opinion  that  there 
will  be  no  currency  legislation  passed  by 
congress  before  1904.  His  reasons  for 
this  belief  is  a  lack  of  agreement  between 
those  in  authority  at  Washington. 
Twenty  million  dollars  are  to  be  paid  to 
Spain  as  "indemnity"  for  her  losses  in 
the  recent  war.  It  is  well  done,  for 
Spain.  She  shifts  a  respons  bility  which 
she  was  no  longer  able  to  meet,  lays 
down  a  burden  too  heavy  for  her  to 
carry,  and  preserves  her  honor  and  re- 
plenishes her  depleted  treasury. 

In  Literature — 

"A  Fleet  in  Being,"  Kipling's  splendid 
tribute  to  the  British  navy,  is  fully  appre- 
ciated by  the  Spectator,  which  does  not 


hesitate  to  declare  it  a  piece  of  truly 
patriotic  work,  and  his  best.  One  of  its 
most  commendable  features,  according 
to  the  Spectator,  is  its  beautiful  discre- 
tion in  telling  only  those  things  that 
make  for  the  honor  and  glory  of  Eng- 
lish maritime  power  and  leaving  unsaid 
all  that  could  in  any  way  reflect  discredit 
upon  the  navy,  which  is  one  way  of  say- 
ing that. Mr.  Kipling  tells  the  truth,  but 
not  the  whole  truth,  and  is  a  clear  con- 
fession on  the  part  of  the  great  London 
authority,  that  there  are  things  on  the 
English  seas  that  will  not  bear  exposure 
in  the  strong  searchlight  of  public  print. 
William  Watson's  collected  poems  are  at 
last  given  to  the  world  in  one  precious 
volume,  and  the  world  is  receiving  them 
with  due  measure  of  gratitude.  Glowing 
color,  virile  strength,  melody  as  pure  and 
sweet  and  tender  as  the  "music  of  the 
spheres,"  beauty  of  form  and  feature — 
all  these  are  in  William  Watson's  verse, 
and  more.  He  is  one  of  the  world's 
great  singers.  Thomas  Hardy  has  pro- 
duced a  volume  of  verse  which  he  ap- 
propriately calls  "Wessex  Poems." 
Hardy's  poetry  is  too  much  like  his  prose 
to  be  attractive.  There  is  altogether  too 
much  of  the  unhappy  and  hopeless  real- 
ism that  characterizes  "Jude  the  Ob- 
scure" apparent  in  these  poems  to  make 
them  pleasant  reading."  The  New  God," 
by  Richard  Voss,  is  described  as  a  "won- 
der tale"  by  the  critics.  It  is  a  story  of 
the  Christ,  and  is  the  work  of  a  poet 
rather  than  of  a  novelist.  Theodore 
Watts  Dunton  has  produced  two  re- 
markable novels,  "Aylwin,"  and  "The 
Coming  of  Love."  These  books  are  not- 
able for  the  fact  that  some  of  the  most 
interesting  literary  characters  of  the  age 
figure,  thinly  disguised,  in  their  pages. 
Ian  Maclaren  has  published  another 
book.  It  is  called  "Afterwards,"  and  it 
is  not  about  Drumtochy.  Pinero's 
"Trelawny  of  the  Wells"  is  the  successful 
play  of  the  month. 


162 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


In  Art- 
Barnard's  new  work,  "The  Hewers,"  is 
now  ready  to  be  put  into  marble.  The 
clay  model  just  finished  has  been  photo- 
graphed, and  reveals  the  inspiration  of  a 
genius  that  compels  recognition.  This 
figure,  "The  Hewer,"  is  one  of  a  colossal 
group  which  the  sculptor  has  designed 
and  sketched  in  miniature.  Whether  the 
group  is  ever  completed  or  not  this  one 
figure  is  in  itself  a  noble  work  of  art,  and 
one  of  which  America  may  well  be  proud. 
Laura  Carroll  Dennis  says  of  Bar- 
nard: "Art  to  him  is  the  expres- 
sion of  life,  and  though  he  stands 
on  the  mountain  top,  his  heart  throbs 
with  the  great  heart  of  humanity." 
Emil  Sauer,  the  young  pianist  of  whom 
it  is  predicted  that  he  will  eclipse  Pader- 
cwski,  arrives  in  America  this  month. 
He  has  already  captured  Berlin,  London 
and  St.  Petersburg.  It  remains  to  be 
seen  how  a  New  York  audience  will  re- 
ceive him. 

In  Science — 

Six  new  chemical  elements  have  been 
discovered  since  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1898.  These  are  krypton,  neon, 
metargon,  coronium,  polonium  and  eth- 
erion.  Etherion  is  much  lighter  than 
hydrogen,  and  is  a  better  conductor  of 
heat.  It  is  claimed  that  it  exists  not  only 
in  the  solar  atmosphere  and  in  that  of  the 
earth,  but  that  it  is  diffused  throughout 
all  space.  The  physiological  effect  of 
music  has  already  been  recognized,  and 
it  is  now  proposed  to  utilize  it  in  the 
treatment  of  certain  diseases,  particular- 
ly in  nervous  maladies.  Hellite  is  a  new 
explosive  of  American  manufacture  and 
invention,  the  power  of  which  is  almost 
beyond  belief.  It  is  comparatively  noise- 
less, and  has  already  passed  the  experi- 
mental stage. 

Leading  Events — 

December  1. — Governor  Tanner,  of  Illinois, 
is  indicted  by  the  grand  jury  for  omission  of 
duty   in    connection    with    the   Virden   coal 

miners'    riots,    October    12. The    French 

government  issues  a  decree  forbidding  the 
importation  of  fruits  and  plants  from  the 
United  States President  Alfaro,  of  Ecua- 
dor, assumes  a  dictatorship  over  that  coun- 
try. 


December  2. — Emperor  Francis  Joseph's 
semi-centennial  jubilee  is  observed  through- 
out Austria The  United  States  is  recog- 
nized as  the  supreme  power  in  the  province 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

December  3. — American  officials  begin  the 
work  of  cleaning  the  streets  of  Havana. 

December  4. — President  Zelaya,  of  Nica- 
raugua,  appoints  a  new  cabinet. 

December  5. — General  Henry  succeeds  Gen- 
eral Brooke  as  military  commander  in  Porto 

Rico The  closing  session  of  the  Fifty-fifth 

congress  begins  with  the  reading  of  Presi- 
dent McKinley's  annual  message. 


KMILIO  AGUINALDO 

From  dARPER's  Weekly.    Copyright,  1898,  by  Harper  & 
Brothers. 


December  1-17. — Massachusetts  cities  hold 

elections Two    thousand    Spanish    troops 

sail  from  Havana  for  Spain Orders  are  is- 
sued for  the  establishment  at  Havana  of  the 
United  States  garrison,  to  consist  of  the 
Eighth  and  Tenth  infantry. 

December  7. — Mass-meetings  are  held  in 
Chicago  to  protest  against  the  extension  of 
the  street-railroad  franchises  for  fifty  years. 

December    8.— The    United    States    senate 

takes    up   the   Nicaragua   Canal    bill The 

house  passes  tne  urgent  deficiency  appropria- 
tion bill,  providing  funds  for  the  support  of 
the  army  and  navy— The  court  of  cassa- 


THE  SMONTH. 


163 


tion  at  Paris  oraers  a  stay  of  proceedings  in 

the  Picquart  court-martial Henry  Laven- 

den  is  elected  a  member  of  the  French  Acad- 
emy. 

December  9. — M.  de  Geirs,  the  new  Russian 
minister  to  China,  presents  his  credentials 
to  the  emperor,  declining  to  recognize  the 
Dowager  Empress. 

December  10. — The  American  and  Spanish 
commissioners  at  Paris  sign  the  peace  treaty 
William  Black,  the  novelist,  dies. 

December  11.— General  Calixto  Garcia  dies. 

December  12. — Major-General  Ludlow  is 
appointed  first  military  and  civil  governor  of 

Havana In  the  house  of  representatives, 

Hepburn,  of  Iowa,  introduces  a  bill  appro- 
priating $140,000,000  for  the  construction  of 
the  Nicaragua  canal. 

December  13. — Major-General  Brooke  is  ap- 
pointed military  and  civil  governor  of  Cuba 

The  resignation  of  Sir  William  Vernon 

Harcourt    as    leader    of    the    British    liberal 

party  is  announced Former  Chief  Justice 

J.   B.  Waite,   of  the  Oregon   supreme  court, 

dies The  corporation   of  Yale   University 

accepts  the  resignation  of  President  Dwight. 

December  14. — The  United  States  senate 
continues  to  debate  the  Nicaragua  Canal  bill 
President  McKinley  addresses  the  Geor- 
gia legislature  at  Atlanta. 

December    15. — Spain    agrees    to    pay    the 

January  coupon  on  the  Cuban  debt The 

United  States  senate  passes  the  urgent  de- 
fiviency  appropriation  bill  for  the  immediate 

needs  of  the  army  and  navy M.  Muller  is 

elected  president  of  the  Swiss  confederation 
A  warrant  is  issued  in  Paris  for  the  ar- 
rest of  Count  Ferdinand  Esterhazy  in  con- 
nection with  the  Dreyfus  case. 

December  10. — The  American  peace  com- 
missioners leave  Paris The  house  passes 

a  bill  to  extend  the  customs  and  revenue  iaw 
of  the  United  States  over  Hawaii. 

December  17. — The  house  passes  the  Indian 
appropriation  bill. 


December  18.— The  Spanish  peace  commis- 
sioners arrive  at  Madrid. 

December  19.— Mr.  O.  H.  Piatt,  of  Connec- 
ticut, defends  the  right  of  the  United  States 
to  hold  territory  under  any  form  of  govern- 
ment it  pleases. 

December  20. — President  McKinley  returns 

to  Washington The  French  senate  adopts 

a  bill  prescribing  death  for  state  officials  who 
are  guilty  of  treason  in  time  of  peace. 

December  21. — Generals  Miles  and  Merritt 
testify  before  t^e  war  investigating  commis- 
sion at  Washington. 

December  23. — Colonel  Roosevelt's  reports 
on  the  fighting  before  Santiago  are  made 
public. 

December  23. — Spain's  minister  to  the  col- 
onies announces  that  the  payment  of  the 
coupons  of  the  Cuban  bonds  has  been  as- 
sured. 

December  24. — Agoncillo  and  Lopez,  the 
Filipino  envoys,  arrive  in  New  York. 

December  25. — Three  thousand  employes 
are  thrown  out  of  work  by  the  closing  down 
of  the  cotton  factories  in  Augusta,  Georgia. 

December  20. — General  Merritt,  at  Chicago, 
discusses  the  situation  in  the  Philippines. 

December   27. — American   troops   are   fired 

upon  in  Havana Porto  Rico  makes  known 

her  desire  to  be  admitted  to  the  United  States 
as  a  territory. 

December  28. — General   Brooke  refuses  to 

recognize    the    Cuban     insurgent    army 

Ho  Ho  falls  into  the  hands  of  the  Filipinos. 

December  29. — The  Cubans  again  petition 
General  Brooke  to  be  permitted  to  take  part 
in  the  celebration  of  the  Spanish  evacuation 
and  are  refused. 

December  30. — The  Cubans  consent  to  post- 
pone their  celebration  of  independence. 

December  31. — At  Washington  orders  are 
issued  for  additional  troops  to  Cuba  to  assist 
in  maintaining  good  government  there. 


Some  Day  I  Shall  Meet  My  Love. 


In  years  to  come,  the  Time  unwinds 
The  tangled  skein  of  days  and  nights — 

The  silken  threads  of  dreams  strung  thick 
With  promises  of  dear  delights — 

Perhaps  when  summer's  soft  wind  blows, 

Perhaps  when  falls  the  winter  snows — 
But  some  day  I  shall  meet  my  love. 

And  some  day  I  shall  know  my  love, 
And  watch  her  eyes  with  love-light  shine, 

Some  day  shall  feel  the  tender  warmth 
And  radiance  of  her  smile  divine. 

And  heaven  itself  shall  stoop  to  be 

One  with  our  great  felicity 
When  some  day  I  shall  know  my  love. 


Ah  some  day  I  shall  woo  my  love 
With  tender  words  and  kisses  sweet, 

And  my  true  heart  witn  all  its  love 
And  passion  lay  at  her  dear  feet. 

And  she  will  reach  her  hand  to  me 

And  whisper,  "Love,  I  love  but  thee," 
When  some  day  I  shall  woo  my  love. 

Ah  some  day  I  shall  wed  my  love, 
And  with  love's  magic  golden  key, 

Unlock  t_e  door  to  that  sweet  joy 
That  yet  is  nameless  mystery. 

And  we  shall  wander  hand  in  hand 

Through  that  fair  flower-enchanted  land, 
When  some  day  I  shall  wed  my  love. 

Lischen  M.  Miller. 


The  Semi-Centennial  History  of  Ore- 
gon, the  first  of  a  series  of  historical 
bulletins  issued  by  the  university  of  Ore- 
gon and  edited  by  Professor  F.  G. 
Young,  is  welcomed  as  the  public  begin- 
ning of  a  work  whose  value  to  the  state 
and  to  posterity  it  is  difficult  to  over- 
estimate. This  number  serves  to  intro- 
duce and  explain  in  a  clear  and  compre- 
hensive manner  the  nature  and  import  of 
the  series.  In  the  supplement  which  is 
particularly  well  written,  the  editor  says: 
"The  settlement  of  Oregon  was  the  cli- 
max and  consummation  of  the  march  of 
the  American  people  across  the  conti- 
nent. The  Pacific  was  first  reached  by 
the  American  pioneer  in  the  Oregon  re- 
gion. The  passages  made  by  the  pio- 
neer families  across  a  2000-mile  stretch 
of  wilderness  made  up  of  plain,  parched 
desert  and  rugged  mountainous  regions 
— all  infested  by  fiercest  savages — have 
no  parallel  in  history.  These  migra- 
tions rank  in  the  history  of  colonization 
where  the  voyages  of  Columbus  and  Ma- 
gellan rank  in  the  history  of  maritime 
discovery." 

Professor  Young  has  been  engaged 
for  several  years  in  gathering  together 
the  authentic  records  of  the  early  set- 
tlement of  Oregon,  the  letters,  the  diar- 
ies, the  written  and  verbal  accounts  of 
pioneer  experience.  This  material  he  is 
carefully  examining  and  classifying,  as 
it  comes  into  his  hands,  rejecting  noth- 
ing that  can  add,  in  the  smallest  measure, 
to  the  completeness  and  value  of  the  his- 
torical report  and  accepting  only  that 
which  is  verified  truth.  The  organiza- 
tion of  a  state  historical  society,  of  which 
Professor  Young  is  the  head  will  prove 
without  question  a  very  helpful  factor  in 
the  work  which  so  far,  has  been  a  labor 
of  love  on  the  part  of  the  able  editor  and 
historian. 

"And  Cyrano  de  Bergerac — you  have 
read  the  play — what  do  you  think  of  it? 
How  did  it  impress  you?" 


"Ah !  At  first  I  was  amused,  then  in- 
terested, and  at  last  filled  with  a  sweet 
and  elevating  sadness,  a  sympathy  that 
was  admiration,  a  tenderness  suffused  as 
with  golden  sunlight.  It  is  beyond  crit- 
icism because  it  touches  the  heart  and 
appeals  to  the  soul." 

"Bismarck's  Autobiography,"  pub- 
lished by  Harper  &  Broth&rs,  gives  us 
almost  a  complete  history  of  Europe  dur- 
ing the  last  three-quarters  of  a  century, 
but  more  than  that  it  gives  us  a  clear  in- 
sight into  the  private  and  public  life  of 
the  man  who,  perhaps  more  than  any 
other,  made  this  history. 

The  sympathy  of  the  world  was  with 
Bismarck  when,  a  few  years  ago,  he  was 
forced  to  resign  the  chancellorship  and 
retire  to  his  country  place  at  Friedrichs- 
ruh,  with  nothing  before  him  but  the 
cheerless  prospect  of  an  idle  and  inactive 
old  age.  He  had  always  been  in  the  thick 
of  events,  and  it  goes  without  saying  that 
the  day  of  his  retirement  was  the  bitter- 
est day  of  his  long  life.  But  as  we  now 
see  it,  that  day  was  a  most  auspicious 
one  for  the  world.  For  had  the  Iron 
Chancellor  remained  in  public  lite,  it  is 
probable  that  his  monumental  autobiog- 
raphy would  never  have  been  written, 
and  we  would  never  have  known  the 
great  diplomat  as  he  really  was.  The 
idea  of  an  autobiography  was  first  sug- 
gested to  Bismarck  in  1889,  but  as  he 
was  still  in  active  public  service  at  that 
time,  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  attempt 
such  a  task.  But  after  he  had  sur- 
lendered  the  reins  of  government  and 
had  retired  to  his  peaceful  retreat  at 
Friedrichsruh,  the  thought  became  more 
and  more  pleasing  to  him.  He  was  a 
man  after  Kipling's  own  heart.  He 
liked  to  do  things,  and  with  his  life  be- 
hind him  and  the  monotony  of  idleness 
before,  it  was  with  relief  that  he  turned 
to  the  doing  of  his  last  great  work, 
telling  the  story  of  his  life.  Like 
Napoleon  on  St.  Helena,  with  the  mem- 


"BOOKS. 


165 


ory  of  his  past  greatness,  living  over 
again  Jena,  Wagram,  Waterloo  and 
Austerlitz,  one  may  imagine  Bismarck 
watching  from  afar  the  political  arena 
and  longing  to  be  again  at  the  helm, 
setting  his  course  for  the  nation.  And 
in  telling  this  his  own  story,  Bismarck  is 
once  again  in  the  strife,  he  lives  in  the 
old  time  fighting  days,  and  while  in  the 
old  library  at  Friedrichsruh  he  dictated 
this  wonderful  biography  to  Lothar 
— ucher,  the  fire  and  vival  picturesque- 
ness  of  his  words  prove  beyond  a  doubt 
that  the  old  statesman,  in  spirit  at  least, 
was  living  again  in  the  days  when  he  had 
at  last  realized  his  ambition,  when 
France  was  crushed  and  Germany 
united. 

j* 

The  announcement  of  a  new  novel  by 
H.  G.  Wells,  the  far-famed  author  of 
"The  War  of  the  Worlds,"  will  be  of 


TT.  G.  Wells 
(By  Courtesy  of  Hnrper  tt  Brothers) 

Interest  to  a  large  portion  of  the  read- 
ing world  that  took  pleasure  in  that 
ececntric,  fantastic,  and  delightfully  im- 
possible flight  of  fancy.  This  new  novel 
is  entitled  "When  the  Sleeper  Wakes/' 
and  is  to  appear  as  a  serial  in  Harper's 
Weekly  during  1899. 
j» 
Herbert  Bashford,  whose  poems  have 
already  won  a  degree  of  recognition  from 
an  appreciative  public,  has  produced 
through  Whitaker  &  Ray,  of  San  Fran- 


cisco, a  volume,  of  vefse,  "Songs  of  the 
Puget  Sea,"  that  is  attractive  in  appear- 
ance. It  is  a  dainty  little  book  in  white 
and  green  and  gold,  and  the  type  is  clear 
and  the  paper  all  that  it  should  be.  Of 
the  quartrains  that  make  up  the  latter 
half  of  the  volume  the  best  is  this: 

"When  dashing,  gallant  Custer  fell  he  gave 
The  world  a  shining  name  Time  cannot  dim; 

He  was  a  soldier  so  intensely  brave 
That  even  Courage  paled  to  follow  him." 

There  is  another,  "A  Sea  Picture," 
that  is  faultless.  "The  Derelict"  is  the 
one  poem  of  the  many  that  is  not  marred 
by  a  false  note : 

"Men  come  not  nigh  when  they  pass  me  by, 

For  they  fear  me,  everyone, 
As  I  cleave  the  gray  of  the  dawning  day 

Or  drowse,  in  the  summer  sun. 

Past  unknown  isles,  for  miles  and  miles 

I  wander  away  to  where 
The  iceberg  lifts  and  the  salt  spray  drifts 

In  the  freezing  Arctic  air. 

I  steal  by  the  bars  when  the  flame-winged 
stars 
Have  swarmed  in  the  upper  blue, 
And  the  glow   and  shine   of  the   drenching 
brine 
Like  the  white  fire  burns  me  through. 

I  haunt  as  a  ghost  the  rock-girt  coast 
Where  the  bell-bouy  loudly  rings 

And  the  breakers  leap  to  the  mighty  sweep 
Of  the  night  wind's  sable  wings." 

Mr.  Bashford  has  an  unhappy  way  of 
marring  his  work  by  inartistic  touches. 
His  verses,  with  a  few  exceptions,  are 
like  pictures  that  are  spoiled  by  an  awk- 
ward stroke  of  the  brush  at  the  finish. 

Beautiful  things  come  out  of  the  South 
besides  magnolia  blossoms  and  George 
W.  Cable's  Creole  stories,  and  not  the 
least  beautiful  that  has  appeared  during 
the  year  just  closed  is  Howard  Weeden's 
"Shadows  on  the  Wall,"  a  volume  of 
negro  portraits  and  verse  dedicated  to 
"The  Absent."  The  black  faces  that  ac- 
company each  little  poem  are  drawn 
from  life  by  one  who  knows  and  loves 
and  understands  her  subjects.  We  are  so 
accustomed  to  seeing  the  negro  carica- 
tured that  these  countenances,  tender, 
sad,  or  rollicking  with  fun,  as  the  case 
may  be,  are  a  revelation. 


College  Correspondence 


University  of  Oregon,  Eugene. 

Now  that  the  holidays  have  passed  the 
students  are  studying  fiercely.  The 
amount  of  method  in  their  madness  will 
appear  at  the  "exams,"  which  are  to  be 
held  the  first  week  in  February. 

A  valuable  little  book,  which  is  all  our 
own,  has  just  come  from  the  university 
press.  Professor  Carson  has  compiled 
the  standard  rules  and  regulations  gov- 
erning the  making  of  good  English 
prose,  especially  for  the  use  of  the  Eng- 
lish department  in  the  university,  al- 
though in  the  preface  she  expresses  the 
hope  that  the  book  will  become  valuable 
to  all  the  students.  Brief,  but  clear  and 
concise  in  wording  and  form,  this  book 
gives,  in  small  compass,  the  important 
rules,  leaving  out,  what  so  many  books 
of  like  nature  do  not,  that  which  is  ex- 
traneous and  confusing.  A  notable 
thing  is  the  number  of  blank  pages  in- 
terspersed to  be  filled  at  the  student's 
discretion.  Intended  for  use  on  the 
home  campus  only,  this  book  would  be 
of  great  assistance  to  students  elsewhere. 

On  Friday,  January  6,  a  committee 
of  senators  and  representatives  from  the 
legislature  visited  the  various  class- 
rooms. They  were  also  present  at  the 
assembly,  where  each  member  made  a 
few  remarks  appropriate  to  the  occasion. 

Cheered  by  the  success  of  last  year, 
the  U.  or  O.  Glee  Club  is  continuing  its 
work  with  enthusiasm.  Though  many 
of  the  members  of  the  '97- '98  club  are 
not  in  the  university,  the  complement  of 
membership  is  full,  and  the  club  is  earn- 
estly at  work  preparing  for  its  tenth  con- 
cert, to  be  given  some  time  in  March. 
Under  so  energetic  and  interested  a 
leader  as  Professor  Glen,  the  club  cannot 
fail  to  repeat  its  last  year's  history  and 
add  still  more  chapters. 

Laura  Miller. 
J* 

University  of  Washington. 

At  the  public  inauguration  of  Frank 
Pierrepont  Graves,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.,  as 


president  of  the  university  of  Washing- 
ton, addresses  were  delivered  by  Presi- 
dent David  Starr  Jordan,  of  Stanford 
University,  and  Hon.  John  R.  Rogers, 
governor  of  the  state  of  Washington,  to 
a  large  audience  of  the  distinguished 
men  and  women  of  the  commonwealth. 
President  George  H.  King,  of  the  board 
of  regents,  remarked  that  the  board  of 
regents  hoped  the  new  president  would 
continue  his  administration  for  a  score 
of  years  at  least.  Everything  promises  a 
prosperous  career  for  this  institution, 
and  its  friends  have  gathered  new  hope 
and  courage  from  the  auspicious  an- 
nouncements at  the  president's  inaugur- 
ation. 

On  commencement  day  over  50 
students  will  be  graduated  from  the  uni- 
versity. This  is  by  far  the  largest  grad- 
uating class  in  the  history  of  the  insti- 
tution. 

George  Cameron  King,  of  California, 
one  of  the  privates  in  Roosevelt's  fa- 
mous regiment  of  "rough  riders,"  gave 
a  lecture  in  the  university  recently  on 
"The  Battles  in  Cuba." 

Students  in  the  departments  of  geol- 
ogy, chemistry  and  biology  have  organ- 
ized the  geological  society  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Washington.  They  began 
their  existence  as  a  society  in  a  modest 
way,  and  have  already  given  several  pro- 
grammes, made  up  of  papers  showing 
an  earnest  and  studious  research  into  the 
problems  discussed. 

The  winter  schools  for  miners  is  prov- 
ing a  success.  Between  20  and  30  min- 
ing men  are  taking  advantage  of  the 
work  offered.  The  increase  in  this  work 
has  necessitated  the  employment  of  a 
new  instructor  in  metallurgy  and  min- 
ing. The  new  member  of  the  faculty  is 
Dorsey  A.  Lyon,  A.  B..  of  Standford 
University.  Dr.  Lincoln  D.  Godsball, 
superintendent  of  the  Puget  Sound  Re- 
duction works,  at  Everett,  who  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  regents,  is  giving  a 
series  of  practical  lectures  in  this  winter 
school  for  miners. 


COLLEGE  CORRESPONDENCE. 


167 


Rev.  William  M.  Barker,  D.  D.,  Bish- 
op of  Olympia,  has  contributed  to  the 
university  library  a  valuable  catalogue 
of  "Facsimiles  of  Manuscripts  in  Euro- 
pean Archives,  Relating  to  America." 

The  free  Saturday  courses  for  public 
school  teachers  and  others  are  still  well 
attended  by  large  classes  of  earnest  stu- 
dents. 

Edmond  S.  Meany. 


Leland  Stanford  Junior  University. 

January  i  was  the  day  for  new  vows, 
and  this  semester  opens  with  a  rush  of 
renewed  energy  and   determination. 

Encina  Hall,  in  spite  of  examinations, 
took  on  a  gay  appearance  the  last  Friday 
of  the  semester,  for  a  regulation  "cake 
walk,"  in  which  dusky  gallants  and 
beauties  in  gaudy  colors  danced  to 
Darktown  music  on  the  polished  floor 
of  the  Encina  clubroom. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  December  20, 
the  Encina  students  presented  Captain 
Forrest  S.  Fisher,  of  the  Varsity  eleven 
with  a  solid  silver  loving  cup,  with  a 
cardinal  pennant  and  white  block  "S" 
in  enamel,  as  a  token  of  their  appreci- 
ation of  his  services  as  'varsity  captain 
and  halfback. 

Chester  Murphy,  of  Salem,  Or.,  the 
popular  quarterback,  has  been  chosen 
captain  for  1899.  He  is  one  of  the  best 
individual  players  Stanford  has  ever 
turned  out,  and  has  proven  himself  a 
star  player  and  an  excellent  field-general. 
His  eighty-yard  run  in  this  year's  'var- 
sity game  has  not  been  equalled  in  inter- 
collegiate games  on  the  coast.  It  is  a 
notable  fact  that  Murphy,  a  Salem,  Or., 
boy,  succeeds  Fisher,  who  hails  from  The 
Dalles,  Or,,  giving  Oregon  a  good  rep- 
resentation of  captains. 

A  movement  has  been  begun  in  the 
senior  class  to  raise  a  fund  for  the  erec- 
tion of  an  athletic  training  house  for  the 
university  teams.  The  co-operation  of 
the  alumni,  students,  faculty  and  friends 
of  the  university  is  to  be  enlisted.  The 
house  as  planned  will  cost  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  $4000,  and  will  have,  it  is 
hoped,  a  dining-room  and  kitchen  for 
training  tables,  an  assembly-room  with 
fireplace,  dressing-room     with     lockers, 


hot  and  cold  showers,  rubbing  and 
steam  rooms.  The  movement  is  in 
charge  of  the  '99  finance  committee,  ot 
which  Forrest  S.  Fisher  is  chairman. 

0.  C.  Letter. 
J* 

University  of  California. 

A  corps  of  distinguished  American 
and  European  architects  have  been  in 
Berkeley,  who  are  competing  in  the 
great  international  contest  for  the  plans 
of  the  new  university. 

Eleven  .firms  of  architects  are  repre- 
sented, coming  from  Paris,  Berlin, 
Zurich,  New  York  and  Boston.  They 
are  the  ones  who  were  successful  in  the 
preliminary  competition  recently  decid- 
ed in  Antwerp,  their  designs  being  se- 
lected from  over  100  sent  in.  Accord- 
ing to  the  terms  of  the  competition,  they 
were  to  come  to  California,  to  inspect  the 
university  site,  to  remodel  their  original 
plsns  and  submit  the  finished  designs  in 
May.  They  have  all  returned  home 
now,  but  before  leaving  Berkeley  they 
expressed  themselves  in  terms  of  the 
highest  praise  over  the  possibilities,  arch- 
itecturally, which  the  university  site 'of- 
fers for  an  imposing  group  of  college 
buildings.  "Nothing  in  the  world  can 
equal  it,"  said  one  of  their  number.  "The 
Golden  Gate  and  San  Francisco  bay  to 
the  front,  the  foothills  behinds,  and  the 
gradually  rising  slope  from  the  bay 
shore,  giving  its  immense  sweep  of 
view,  presents  a  site  unparalleled.  It 
calls  for  some  radical  design,  unique  in 
its  nature,  to  be  in  harmony  with  its  sur- 
roundings." 

Next  in  order  comes  the  question  of 
the  presidency.  President  Kellogg's 
resignation  takes  effect  on  March  23. 
The  board  of  regents,  in  their  December 
meeting,  appointed  a  committee  to  nom- 
inate his  successor.  The  committee 
consists  of  two  or  three  of  the  regents, 
the  governor-elect,  the  speaker  of  the 
assembly  and  President  Kellogg  him- 
self. These  gentlemen  will  meet  early 
in  January  to  formulate  their  plans. 

The  whole  question  is  vitally  import- 
ant to  the  students  and  faculty,  and  to 
arrive  at  a  hasty  conclusion  would  be  a 
most  inappropriate  thing.       Opinion  is 


J68 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


divided  as  to  whether  a  choice  should  be 
made  from  out  of  the  list  of  possible  can- 
didates already  identified  with  the  uni- 
versity's corps  of  professors,  or  whether 
some  eastern  scholar  of  more  than  local 
fame  should,  be  sought.  Professor  Ber- 
nard Moses,  of  the  department  of  history 
and  political  economy,  and  Professor 
William  Carey  Jones,  of  the  department 
of  jurisprudence,  are  the  only  two  men 
whom  Berkeley  can  offer  for  such  an  im- 
portant work.  But  it  seems  almost  cer- 
tain that  the  board  of  regents  will  look 
toward  the  Eastern  universities  for  a 
candidate.  Several  prominent  men  have 
been  mentioned,  among  them,President 
Benjamin  Andrews,  formerly  of  Brown; 


President  Hyde,  of  Bowdoin,  President 
Gates  of  Amherst,  Albert  Shaw,  editor  of 
the  Review  of  Reviews,  and  Professor 
J.  W.  White,  of  the  department  of  Greek 
at  Harvard.  Many  more  have  been 
mentioned,  which  only  goes  to  show  how 
uncertain  the  matter  is  at  present.  There 
is  a  general  feeling,  however,  that  now, 
if  ever,  a  mistake  ought  to  be  avoided, 
and  the  less  the  committee  hastens  the 
more  is  their  final  decision  likely  to  be 
well  received. 

The  intercollegiate  Carnot  debate 
promises  to  be  the  one  topic  of  interest 
as  soon  as  college  opens,  but  there  will 
be  time  to  speak  of  that  later. 

Charles  E.  Fryer. 


A  Boy's  King. 


My  papa,  he's  the  bestest  man 

Whatever  lived,  I  bet, 
And  I  ain't  never  seen  no  one 

As  smart  as  he  is  yet. 
Why,  he  knows  everything,  almost, 

But  mamma  says  that  he 
Ain't  never  been  the  President, 

And  that  surprises  me. 

And  often  papa  talks  about 

How  he  must  work  away — 
He's  got  to  toil  for  other  folks 

And  do  what  others  say; 
And  that's  a  thing  that  bothers  me — 

When  he's  so  good  and  great, 
He  ought,  I  think,  at  least  to  be 

The  Gov'nor  of  the  State! 

He  knows  the  names  of  lots  of  stars, 

And  he  knows  all  the  trees, 
And  he  can  tell  the  different  kinds 

Of  all  the  birds  he  sees, 
And  he  can  multiply  and  add 

And  figure  in  his  head — 
They  might  have  been  some  smarter  men 

But  I  bet  you  they  are  dead. 


Once  when  he  thought  I  wasn't  near 

He  talked  to  mamma  then 
And  told  her  how  he  hates  to  be 

The  slave  of  Other  men, 
And  how  he  wished  that  he  was  rich 

For  her  and  me — and  I 
Don't  know  what  made  me,  but 

I  had  to  go  and  cry! 

And  so  when  I  sat  on  his  knee 

I  ast  him: — "Is  it  true 
That  you're  a  slave  and  have  to  toil 

When  others  tell  you  to? 
You  are  so  big  and  good  and  wise, 

You  surely  ought  to  be 
The  President,  instead  of  just 

A  slave,  it  seems  to  me." 

And  then  the  tears  come  in  his  eyes, 

And  he  hugged  me  tight  and  said:  — 
"Why,  no,  my  dear,  I'm  not  a  slave — 

What  put  that  in  your  head? 
I  am  a  king — the  happiest  king 

That  ever  yet  held  sway, 
And  only  God  can  take  my  tnrone 

And  my  little  realm  away!" 

S.  E.  Riser,  in  Cleveland  Leader. 


A  Feminine  Deduction. 

"This  world  is  a  hollow  sham."  ex- 
claimed the  New  Woman,  with  a  petu- 
lant sigh. 

''Sit  down  and  tell  me  about  it,"  said 
her  friend.  "What  has  upset  your  usual 
sweet-tempered  serenity?" 

"Oh,  nothing  in  particular,  and  ev- 
erything in  general.  For  instance,  I 
have  found  out  that  the  more  a  woman 
sacrifices  for  a  man,  the  less  he  cares  for 
her." 

"Certainly, "*  acquiesced  her  friend. 
"Have  you " 

"No,' oh  no,"  hastily  interrupted  the 
New  Woman.  "And  another  thing," 
she  continued.  "The  more  you  make  a 
man  suffer  the  more  he  is  willing  to  suf- 
fer for  your  sake.  In  fact,  his  devotion 
increases  in  exact  ratio  with  his  misery." 

"Perhaps  so,"  said  her  friend,  hesitat- 
ingly. 

"No  'perhaps'  about  it.  The  whole 
system  of  marriage  is  based  upon  a 
wrong  conception  of  woman's  duty  to 
man.  That  is  why  there  is  so  much  un- 
happiness  in  the  world." 

"Why,  how  do  you  make  that  deduc- 
tion?" 

"It  is  simple  enough.  A  girl  marries 
with  the  mistaken  notion  that  it  is  her 
sacred  duty  to  do  everything,  bear  ev- 
erything, and  be  everything  that  will 
add  to  her  husband's  comfort,  pleasure 
and  convenience,  and  she  very  soon  dis- 
covers that  instead  of  securing  his  hap- 
piness and  her  own  thereby  she  has  lost 
it,  and  then  she  grieves  and  frets  and  won- 
ders, and  lies  awake  nights  trying  to 
think  up  still  greater  sacrifices  to  make 
for  his  dear  sake,  but  it  never  works  sat- 
isfactorily. What  she  ought  to  do  is  to 
let  him  do  the  sacrificing  and  the  suffer- 
ing. It  is  the  only  way  in  which  the 
welfare  of  the  family  can  be  preserved." 
"But  that,"  objected  her  friend,  "does 
not  lessen  the  unhappiness.  It  only 
transfers  it." 
.    "Nonsense;  that     is     just  where  you 


make  your  mistake.     A  man  is  perfectly 
happv  onlv  when  he  is  miserable." 

SM. 

"Is  that  the  man,  Mr.  Reed?"  asked 
the  magistrate,  as  the  policeman  led 
forward  the  man  accused  of  burglary. 
"It  is."  "Did  you  recognize  him  while 
he  was  in  the  house?"  "I  did."  There 
was  a  burst  of  incredulous  laughter  from 
the  court  and  spectators.  "Discharge 
the  prisoner,"  said  his  honor. — Puck. 

Ji 

A  certain  learned  professor  in  New 
York  has  a  wife  and  family,  but,  profes- 
sor-like, his  thoughts  are  always  with 
his  books.  One  evening  his  wife,  who 
had  been  out  for  some  hours,  returned 
to  find  the  house  remarkably  quiet.  She 
had  left  the  children  playing  about,  but 
now  they  were  nowhere  to  be  seen.  She 
asked  what  had  become  of  them,  and  the 
professor  explained  that,  as  they  had 
made  a  good  deal  of  noise,  he  had  put 
them  to  bed  without  waiting  for  her  or 
calling  the  maid.  "I  hope  they  gave 
you  no  trouble,"  she  said.  "No,"  re- 
plied the  professor,  "with  the  exception 
of  the  one  in  the  cot  here.  He  objected 
a  good  deal  to  my  undressing  him  and 
putting  him  to  bed."  The  wife  went  to 
inspect  the  cot.  "Why,"  she  exclaimed, 
"that's  little  Johnny  Green,  from  next 
door." — S.  F.  Argonaut. 

j* 

"I  can  give  you  gas  if  you  are  afraid 
the  pain  will  be  too  great  to  endure," 
said  a  dentist  to  an  elderly  colored 
woman,  who  had  come  to  have  several 
teeth  extracted. 

"No,  sah,  no,  sah!"  she  said,  shaking 
her  head  emphatically;  "you  don't  gib 
me  no  gas  en  hab  me  git  up  out'n  dat 
cheer  en  walk  home  dead,  no,  sah!  I 
reads  de  newpapahs!" — Youth's  Com- 
panion. 


170 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


An  Etching. 

It  is  perhaps  one  of  the  saddest  things 
in  life  to  find  that  youth  has  forever 
slipped  away  and  left  us  empty-handed 
and  alone,  stranded  upon  the  bleak  island 
of  Middle  Age,  in  the  midst  of  the  sea 
of  Regret.  The  next  saddest  thing  is 
to  discover  that  we  do  not  actually  care. 
To  realize  that  in  the  breast  where  the 
heart  once  beat  quick  and  warm  with  the 
red  current  of  human  love  and  emotion, 
there  is  only  a  void  that  aches,  and 
aches,  and  aches.  Better  fierce,  madden- 
ing pain,  bitter  tears  and  the  tumult  of 
hate  and  thwarted  passion  than  this 
dead  calm  that  is  neither  akin  to  joy  nor 
despair,  that  has  ceased  to  hope,  to  re- 
gret, almost  to  remember.     *     *     *     * 

Fifty-seven  years  is  a  long  time  to 
have  lived  upon  this  earth.  Yet,  though 
I  number  my  birthday  so,  I  find  it  is 
ages  since  I  ceased  to  live,  if  one  counts 
time  by  heart-beats.  Fifty-seven!  My 
mirror  tells  me  that  I  look  ten  years 
older,  and  experience  whispers  "you  could 
give  points  to  mother  Eve,  my  lady." 
Well,  maybe.  But  Eve  had  only  one 
temptation.  And  she  was,  furthermore, 
unfettered  by  inherited  tendencies.  Dis- 
tinctly Eve  had  the  advantage.  The 
wonder  is  that  she  could  have  sinned  at 
all,  companioning  with  angels,  freshly 
fashioned  by  the  hand  of  God,  environed 
by  Paradise,  while  I,  but  I  do  not  envy 
Eve,  her  garden,  or  her  Adamic  mate, 
her  innocence,  or  her  apple  from  the  tree 
of  Knowledge.  I  do  not  envy  even  the 
angels  in  heaven.  For  my  bliss,  though 
brief,  was  greater  than  any  joy  the  angels 
know.  And  though  I  have  ceased  to 
feel,  to  care,  or  to  regret,  the  glory  of 
that  love  is  mine  to  remember  through 
all  eternity.     *     *     * 

There  are  times,  seasons,  moments, 
when  a  vague  half-tenderness  stirs  some- 
where in — not  my  heart,  for  that  is  dead 
— but  in  that  senseless  void,  where  once 
my  heart  leapt  warm  and  true,  a  living, 
lovmg  rose  of  passion,  and  I  wish  that 
I  could  love  again.     *     *     * 

They  tell  me  he  is  handsome.  I  do 
not  know.  I  only  know  that  he  seems 
kina,  that  his  eyes  are  like  deep  wells 
of  light,  and  that  their  steadfast  question- 
ing gaze  almost  awakens  my  dead  heart, 


but  when  he  takes  my  hand,  I  know 
that  it  is  all  too  late,  too  late.  Some 
other  woman,  younger  and  more  fair, 
will  win  his  love  and  make  him  blest, 
and  I  shall  smile  to  see  their  happiness, 
and  yet — and  yet — ah,  me,  I  wish  that  he 
did  love  me! 

Oraarv. 

J* 

Among  the  many  slaves  upon  the 
plantation  of  a  distinguished  Southerner 
during  the  late  war  was  a  blind  and  de- 
crepit old  woman  known  as  Aunt  Idy, 
who  for  some  reason  thought  to  better 
her  condition  by  taking  the  oath  of  alleg- 
iance. 

One  of  the  younger  servants,  hearing 
what  had  taken  place,  went  to  "ole  miss" 
to  make  inquiries,  and  after  being  told 
that  her  friend  had  sworn  to  support  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  ex- 
claimed: 

"Fo"  de  Lohd!  I  don't  know  how 
Auiit  Idy  is  gwine  to  s'pote  the  United 
States,  when  she  can't  s'pote  herselt." — 
Harper's  Magazine. 

.  i  good  education  is  a  relative  thing. 
What  was  called  a  good  education  a  few 
years  ago  is  now  common.  It  is  pretty 
hard  to  keep  up  with  learning — seeing 
there  is  continual  increase  in  human 
knowledge,  and  no  royal  road  to  it.  I 
can  only  say  this,  that  for  most  people, 
the  way  to  get  a  good  education  is  by 
hard  knocks,  constant  effort,  devotion  to 
the  one  aim,  the  cutting  off  of  all  dis- 
tractions, a  love  of  knowledge  and  a  bias 
for  its  possession  scientifically,  inability 
to  be  discouraged,  knowing  how  to  wait, 
dependence  on  God  and  frequent  and  fer- 
vent communion  with  him,  this,  with 
common  sense  all  the  way  through. — F. 
S.  Arnold. 


Doctor  Talmage's  youngest  daughter 
was  fond  of  evening  gayeties,  and  often 
slept  late  in  consequence.  Coming 
down  about  9  o'clock  one  morning,  she 
met  her  parent's  stern  gaze,  and  re- 
ceived the  very  depressing  greeting  of: 
"Good  morning,  daughter  of  sin."  "Good 
morning,  father,"  was  her  response.- — 
Current  Literature 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


ix 


$€$$€^^$€€^$^$€«€€€^$$€«$€€€€€€€€€€€€€€«€€$€€€€€€€€€€€«€€€€€$i^ 


ft 
ft 

m 
ft 
ft 
ft 
<i> 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
f 
ft 
ft 
ft 


The  Kilham  Stationery  Co* 

OFFICE  OUTFITTERS 

267  Morrison  Street 


SUCCESSORS  TO  STUART  &  THOMPSON    CO 


1 

ft 


Blank  Books  and  Office  Necessities 

Hurlbut's  fine  Stationery 

Fine  Leather  Goods  for  the  Holidays.       Counting  House  and  Pocket  Diaries  for  1899 


NO  HUMBUG 


NO  SHAMS 


|  S.  W.  Aldrich  Pharmacy 

«  ....  Corner  Sixth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon  .... 

<j  Carries  a  Complete  Assortment  of  High- Grade  Drags 

^  and  Chemicals,     By  constant  and  careful  attention  the 

*  stock  is  kept  fresh  and  up-to-date 

*  Direct  Importer  of  French  and  English  Perfumes,  Soaps,  Powders,  Toilet  Waters  and 
«j  Novelties.  Particular  Attention  Given  to  Prescriptions  and  Mail  Orders.  Prices 
w  Lowest  in  the  City  on  Same  Class  of  Goods 


APPROPRIATE   FRAMING   A  SPECIALTY 


307  WASHINGTON  STREET 
Bet.  Fifth  and  Sixth,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


CLARKE  BROS. 

FOR  

Fine  Cut  Flowers 

AND  

NEW  AND   BEAUTIFUL 
PLANTS 

289    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


H^forc    Using 


about  Corns.... 

What     iS   a      Com?      phyaic'*oa    call    it    a    Clavus.    a    ca 

or  horny  thickening  of    the  skin,  over    a  joint  in  a -toe.  with  a  central  1 
or  "kernel"    A  corn  cut    in  half  would  look  very  much  like  thia 


After     Using 


What  PrOdUCeS  a  Corn?  PRESSURE.  Not  necessarily 
that  the  shoe  is  tight  but  while  apparent'*  roomy,  does,  at  some  position 
during    walsiog.    press    upon    ona    spot,    the    result  is  a  "CORN  " 

Having  a  Corn,    what  shall  i  do  for  rb- a* 

now  there  is  the  question.  Some  people  pare  ihem.  Rettiog  a  little  tempor 
ary  relief,  but  stimulating  the  corn  to  twice  as  rapid  growth  ■  Well,  here 
is  a    clear    and    colorless    fluid  called 

Willamette  Corn  Cure 

IT     WIIL     RCnOVC     CORI«J      flffc 

For  Sale  by 

all  Druggists . 


Ogc»"<*  ""  For  Sale  by 

"* — Bo,"e       all  Druggists 


WILUMim 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—ADVERTISING  SECTION, 


Insure  with  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

Of  New  York 

Cash  Capital,  $3. 000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets  aggregating  nearly  $12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 

JOHN  H.  BURGARD,  25<>  Stark  Street, 


..SPECIAL   AGENT.. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


<£  Jesse  Waddell  <£ 


JCCESSOR    TO     BERGER     A.     WADDELL 


SIGNED  PAINTER 


2J1  Oak  St.,  Near  First, 


Portland,  Ore. 


AMERICA'S  FIFTY  YEARS'  EXPERIENCE 
HAS  DEMONSTRATED  ONE  FACT 


IN  ADVERTISING,  i.e.:  That  Magazine  advertising  produces  better  results  in  proportion  to  the  outlay 
than  any  other  kind.  It  is  better  than  newspaper  advertising,  because  "a  magazine  is  before  the 
public  thirty  days,  a  newspaper  thirty  minutes,"  and  when  it  is  hacked  by  known  circulation 
(we  give  an  affidavit  as  to  our  circulation;  no  other  publication  in  the  Northwest  does  so)  it  is  not  hard  to 
see  the  part  of  wisdom.     Our  rates — reasonable;  they  will  be  higher  later  on. 

There  is  no  better  medium  for  the  Eastern  advertiser  who  wishes  to  reach  the  Pacific  Northwest 
effectively  than  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY.  We  cover  the  field  to  better  advantage  than  any  other 
Pacific  Coast  publication.  We  offer  good  spaces  at  very  reasonable  rates,  guarantee  our  circulation,  and 
reach  effectively  one  of  the  most  highly  favored  sections  in  the  world,  where  people  have  money  to  spend 
and  times  are  steadily  improving.  The  Eastern  advertiser  who  places  an  ad.  with  us  now  gets  in  on  the 
ground  floor.      Drop  us  a  postal  for  terms  and  other  data.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 

Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 


w.  ©.  smith  <§  @o. 


Society  Card  Enaraoers 

and  Embossers. 


Engraving  and  Printing. 

Visiting,  Wedding  and  at  Home  Cards. 

SMonograms  and  Crests  Engraved  and  Stamped 

on  Stationery. 
Je<welry  and  Silverware  Engraved  to  Order. 

We  employ  more  help  than  all  our 
competitors  in  Oregon  combined. 

22  and  23  Washington  Building,       Portland,  Ore. 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


j?  E*  House's  Cafe  * 


128  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,   OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


CUe  jVIake  jWaps 


Any  kind  for  anybody.  See  that  your  stationer  shows  you 
the  NEW  MAP  OF  OREGON,  published  by  Punnett  Bros., 
625  Mission  Street,  San  Francisco,  Cal.  Mounted  on  good 
cloth  with  roller  for  wall  use,  $1.00.  Folded  in  neat  cover,  50 
cents.     Send  to  us  for  information  on  Maps  of  any  description 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A D  VERTISING  SECTION.  x 

A.  B.  STEIIMBACH  &  Co. 


POPULAR  PRICE 


Con.  First 
and  Morrison 


Streets 


Gift  Halters  l  Furnishers 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Devers'  Blend  Coffee  {  ft  Ml 

TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

pqXT q^q^T^ TR   AND  GlFIEElSB 
Telephone  371...  105,  107,  I07i  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 

'TIVfTf    ^..i.   %V  Agents  in  every  city   and  town  in  the  Northwest  to 

VL\r%d'  I  Hvv  ♦♦♦  solicit  subscriptions  for  the  Pacific  Monthly.    Salary 
jrjrar^jrj^i^jrjrjr^^j^j^ar     or  commission.      Write  us    at    once   for   particulars. 

Address  Subscription  Department,  The  Pacific  Monthly, 

Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon, 

Vyfe  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 


Oregon  'Phone  M.  514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


F^OROM^VIVI},    ORKOCHV 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

'.'  Ttie   Policy   "Holders'   Company  '' 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  uon-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st.   A  Cash  Surrender  Value.       2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


O.   Jc.   t/foorehouse  dc  Co.,  yncors>oratac* 

Wait  fapor,   &oom  77?outdinffs,   faints, 

Otis,   2Sarnisnes,   \/lfouse,   Siffn 

and  fresco  fainting 

3 OS  Jtider Street,  Portland,    Oregon 

ZTo/o^/iono  &?od  S4/ 


Free   Shine  to  All   Customers 

KNIGHT  &  EDBR 

The  Medium  Priced  Shoe  Dealers 
292  Washington  Street 

Opposite  Hotel  Perkins  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Established  1872 

JOHN  A.BECK 

Dealer  in 

Waters,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL  the  latest  books 
Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


Dixon,  Borgeson  X  Company 

R.  IvUTKE,  Manager,  Portland 
■Manufacturers  of  pi  s~* 

B very  Description  of    bflOW    CSSCS 


Jewelers'  and  Druggists'  Wall  Cases 
and  Bank  Fixtures 

108-110-112-114  FRONT  STREET,  Cor.  Washington 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


37  Market  Street,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 


...OPTICIAN... 

Dr.  A.  A.  BARR,  formerly  of  St.  Paul,  has  charge  of 
the  Optical  Department  for 

ft.  H.  WRIGHT.  IDE 

293  Morrison  Street,      PORTLAND,  ORE. 

CONSULTATION  FREE 
kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


F.  E.  BEACH  k  CO. 

Pioneer  PAINT  COMPANY 

Pure  Paints,  Oils  and  General 
Building  Material 

185    FIRST    S'rr^IXKT 

N.   W.   Cor.   Alder 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


i 


Sole  Agents  for 


#M0X  •  FIATS* 

94  THIRD  STREET 

PORTLAND,   ORE. 


...RICHET  COMPANY... 

Wholesale  f  Retail  Groceries 

112=114  Front  Street,  Corner  Washington 
PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Consumers  can  save  money  by  trading  with  us.  We  are  both  Wholesalers  and  Retailers, 
and  are  enabled  to  sell  to  the  consumer  at  less  than  the  ordinary  rates. 

We  have  a  special  shipping  department,  devoting  careful  attention  to  the  Packing  and 
Shipping  of  orders  from  the  interior.  All  orders  will  receive  careful  and  prompt  attention.  We 
shall  be  pleased  to  mail  a  copv  of  our  Price  L/ist  to  those  requesting  it. 

RICHET  C07VTRMNV 


ARE  NOTED   FOR  QUALITY  OF  WORK  AND  PROMPT  SERVICE 


JAMES  R.  EWING 

..Bookseller.. 


Miscellaneous  Books 
Bibles  ... 
Northwest  Views 


267    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Careful  Attention  to  Special  Orders 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  meat  inn.  The  far)  fie  Month!  n. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Wakelee  &  Company  <*  <*  ** 


"DRUGGISTS 
v  "PERFUMERS 


^[EE  most  careful  attention  by 
skilled  and  experienced  phar- 
macists given  to  the  compound- 
ing of  Physicians'  Prescriptions. 
We  cannot  afford  to  give  less 
than  our  best  efforts.  Our  ivork 
and  our  goods  are  AL  WA  YS  the 
best  of  the  highest  grades  ^  j*  <& 


Corner  Bush  and  Montgomery  Streets  ♦♦♦ 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALA. 


'1  CKSfl;  GOODS  STORE 


NEW  STORE 


NEW  GoODS 


NEW  PRICED 


A   COMFORTABLE    P     HCE   TO    SHOP 


Dress  Goods.   Linings,   Underwear,  Laces, 
Ribbons,  Gloves,  Etc. 

BLANKETS,    FLANNELS.     BED    SPREADS,    TABLE 
LINEN,  TOWELS,  ETC. 

GENTS'  FURNISHING  GOODS 
P.  A.   FINSETH,    PROP. 

230  MORRISON  ST.  "^'.fT1"1 

nsioria  and  doiumbio  River  R.  R.  Tie  cord 

WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  1 1  :io  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  m. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  P-  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  011  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  p.nv  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  and  11:  o  p.  111.  I.t avinu  fur  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  m. 

When  denliiifi  with  our  fulrerti*-rs, 


<*spm&&' 


Hi  competition 
Distention 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST    THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4.1^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN   AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
rm  into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destinatin* 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 

Limit  1  min!inii  The  lanlic  Monthly. 


j  DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS... 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?     Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SAVE  YOU  "DOLLARS... 


Does  Photography  interest  you?    Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  earry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast. 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 


FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 

►♦♦♦<♦♦♦♦♦ 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

>»■♦♦♦"»♦♦♦♦♦.♦»>♦♦♦ 
No  Community  is  Prosperous   Whose  People  are  Not  Employed" 

You  Need  Our  Factories! 


Patronize 
I  Home 

I  Industry 


M.  ZAN,  President 

E.  H.  K1LHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


YOU  preach  this  doctrir 
lnv*»  vmir   hnmc     nmu 


ine,  now  practice  it.  You  say  you 
love  your  home,  now  show  it.  You  say  the  community 
should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.  You 
admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred  articles  of  impor- 
tance as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets— why  not 
buy  them?  You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 
not -so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens;  fol- 
low their  example.  You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 
people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  to  the  manufacturing 
industries  of  Oregon. 


<W&  v 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer   + 

C.  H.  MclSAAC,  Secretary   ♦ 

♦ 


J  NOFtf  £ 


♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦♦♦  4  -f  4-  +  -f  -f  -f  -f  +  +  +  ♦•f-f-f4-4-f  -f  ♦  ♦  ♦  +  +  +  ♦  -f  +■  ♦  ♦  ♦  +  ++♦ +  ♦  ♦ 


♦  +  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦*+ ♦♦ 1 


AVERY  &  CO. 


FURNITURE  AND   UPHOLSTERY   HARDWARE. 
LOGGERS'  AND  LUMBERMEN'S  SUPPLIES. 
SPORTING  AND  BLASTING  POWDER. 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak, 


i 


Portland,  Oregon. 


▼▼▼▼▼1 


2»  ''THE  KIND 

THAT  SUITS" 


SOLD  IN  to  SIZES 
RANGING  IN  PRICE 
FROM  J>  j»  J» 


10c  to  2  for  25c. 


'QUALITY^ 
Not  QUANTITY" 


LATEST  and 
GREATEST 
OF  ALL  J- 


5c  Cigars 


ALLEN  &  LEWIS 

Distributors 

PORTLAND,         -  -  OREGON. 


Mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  ordering. 


With  A^uinaldo  in  the  Phillipines. 


M9NTHIY 


Volume  I 


FEBRUARY 

l$99 


Number  s 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    *    j>    *    *    j*    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    jt    >    j«    >    >    j»    j»     *    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


I7QUAL  and  exact  justiee  to  all  men,  of  whatever  state  or 
persuasion,  religious  or  political ;  peace,  commerce,  and 
honest  friendship  with  all  nations, — en  tangling  alliances  with 
none  ;  the  support  of  the  "state  governments  in  all  their  rights, 
as  the  most  competent  administrations  for  our  domestic  con- 
cern*, and  the  surest  bulwarks  against  anti-republican 
tendencies ;  the  preservation  of  the  General  Government  in 
its  whole  constitutional  vigor,  as  the  sheet  anchor  of  our 
peace  at  home  and  safety  abroad ;  freedom  of  religion ; 
freedom  of  the  press ;.....  — these  principles  form 
the  bright  constellation  which  has  gone  before  us,  and 
guided  our  iteps  through  an  age  of  revolution  and  reforma- 
tion. 

Thomas  Jefferson, 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS...  ! 

Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles       Jk 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?     Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue.  £ 

IT  WILL  SA  VE  YOU  "DOLLARS...  I 

Does  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  carry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast. 

Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 

FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS.  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY   STYLE.  ANY   SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof— 
...Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 

AND  HOSE 


Rubber 

and  Oil 

Clothing 


jtjtjt 


R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  Jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


Furniture  and  upholstery  Hardware, 
loggers'  and  lumbermen's  supplies, 
sporting  and  blasting  powder, 
fishing  tackle. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


I 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak,  Portland,  Oregon.    ► 


► 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

{The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  FEBRUARY,  1899. 

The  Dewey  Medal frontispiece 

With  Aguinaldo  in  the  Phillipines Capt.  H.  L.  Wells  of  Co.  L, 173 

illustrated.  2d  Oregon  U.  S.  V. 

Adam's  Mother  (Short  Story)  Mrs.  W.  L.  Wood 183 

The  Scarlet  Huntsman  (Poem) Walter   Cayley  Belt  M.  D 186 

Joseph  Simon,  Oregon's  Junior  Senator A?7 

A  Character  Sketch. 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence J88 

Chapter  III.  The  writer  will  be  unnamed 

for  the  present. 
Life's  Elegy  (Poem) Valentine  cBro=wn 191 

Oriental  Learning J.  Hunter  Wells,  M.  D 192 

The  "  Lettre  de  Cachet "  in   California David  Starr  Jordan 194 

President  of  Leland  Stanford  Junior  University. 

44  Little  George"   (Short  Story) Adonen 195 

The  Dynamics  of  Speech Robert  W.  Douthat,  Ph.  D....     198 

As  Introduced  by  Philosophy.  Professor  of  Latin  in  University  of  West  Virginia. 

(Second  Paper.) 

Will  You  Be  My  Valentine  ?  (Poem) Lischen  M.  Miller 202 

DEPARTMENTS: 
Our  Point  of  View  (Editorial)  203 

The    Month— A  Record  of  the  World's  Progress 206 

In  Politics,  Literature,  Science,  Art  and  Education,  with  Leading  Events. 

The  Magazines 209 

Books 212 

Drift 

The  Sultan  of  Sulu  213 

When  a  Girl  Really  Loves 214 

The  Horse  to  Become  Extinct 215 

Old  Manila 216 

Dr.  Bill ' 217 

Poems  to  Order 218 

Terms: — $1.00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  dratts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacif  c  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  ....         n„DTI  AKin    riDcr-run 

w.  b.  wells,  Manager.  Mac,eaV  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS    OF    THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    105    FIRST   ST  ,    PORTLAND,    ORE. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


We  are  Manufacturers  of  the 
Celebrated 

Maltese  Cross  Brand 
of  Rubber  Belt  # 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting,.. 

i 


87=89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 
Manager. 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn   Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


|JJ  AL/L-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
*"^~^  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Uuiuipair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


BRANDES  BROS, 
Proprietors. 


Vienna 

cModel  Bakery^ 


CHOICE  PASTRY  and 
FANCY  CAKES- 
FRESH  BREAD  OF  ALL  KINDS. 

Telephone^?'-    J>  390  Morrison  Street. 


H.  H.  WRIGHT 


THE 
NEW 
MUSIC 
STORE 


Y.M.C.A. 
BLDG. 
Cor.  4th 
&  Yamhill 


The  Latest  Music  at  Half  Price.       The  Finest  Strings  in 

the  City.      Violins,  Guitars,  Mandolins,  Banjos. 

Pianos  to  sell  or  rent.    Instruments  Repaired, 

Tuned,  Rented. 


Muirhead  &  Murhard 

Contractors  for 

FINE  PLUMBING 

Steam  and  Hot  Water  Heating 
Apparatus 

..343  Washington  Street- 
Portland,  ORE. 


SURETY  BONDS 

CAPITAL  AND  SURPLUS,  -  $2,500,000.00 

Fidelity  and  Deposit  company 

OF    MARYLAND 

Issues  guarantee  bonds  to  employes  in  posi- 
tions of  trust. 

Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers, *  City,   County 
and  State  Officials'  Bonds  issued  promptly. 

W.  R.  MACKENZIE,  State  Agent 
208  Worcester  Block,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Telephone  Main  986 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers, 

Wood- Working  Machinery, 
...Iron-Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly.  , 


IV 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers* 

PRICE,  $2,00  PER  YEAR* 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia   238. 


-f   CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 


P<>rlWt  ...Through  a  Complete... 

\  Metallic  Circuit For  each  subscriber,  and 

Telephone  j  - — No  Party Lines- 

Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Alone  has  these  Advantages. 


{   OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


LATEST  STYLES 


And  First-Class 
Jewelry,  Diamonds,   Watches  and  Silverware 


AT  MODERATE  PRICES^ 


A.  FELDENHEIMER, 


COR.  THIRD  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND.  ORE. 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Kight. 


j»  E*  Housed  Cafe  j» 


128  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,   OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pics  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


C.C.GLINEOIUPAINTGO. 

144  FIRST  STREET 

PORTLAND,   ORE. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

PURE  PAINTS,  OILS  AND  VARNISHES 

Doors,  Windows,  Plate  and  Window  Glass, 
WALL  PAPER, 
And  the  General  Lines  of 
BUILDING  MATERIAL. 
Glazing  a  Specialty.  Columbia  Phone  290 


a 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


W.  H.  McMONIES 

Wholesale  Manufacturer  ol 

c^  Harness,  Horse  Collars  and  Leather  Specialties  ^ 

Jobber  of  SADDLERY  HARDWARE,  Etc. 

^E^'hES  It^pea  work  74  Front  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 

Telephone  Oregon  Main  517 

Consolidated  University ^-^^ 

(  Portland  -  Puget  Sound  ) 

1  he  Leading  Educational  Institution  of  racific  Northwest 

Offers  Thorough  and  Extensive  Instruction  in  all  the 

Solid  Branches  of  Education  ...EXPENSES   LOW... 

Winter  Term  Begins  January  3,   J  899 

Write  for  Particulars  to 
Chancellor  C  R.  THD3  JRN,  S.  T.  D.,  University  Park,  Oregon 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,    WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company.  • 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance    Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertise™,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Russell  E.  Sewall,  R.  R.  Giltaer 

District  Attorney 

GILTNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508-509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Per>odicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P-  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


MISS  BERTHA  MARTIN'S 

*  S  *  DECORATIVE 'ART  ROOM 

FULL   LINE    OF   NEWEST    EMBROIDERY    MATIRIALS. 
CHOICE    SELECTION    OF   STAMPING    DESIGNS. 

Stamping  neatly  done. 
Room  820,  Oekum  Bldg.,  Third  and  Washington  St.,    PORTLAND,  OR. 


Wittiam  Jrederic  IXers 


'Penmanship  cArtist 


N.  E   Corner 

1  2th  and  Alder  Sts. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


MRS.  L.  M.  ROBERTSON 

No.  aoa  Marquam  Building,      PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Fashionable  Suits  $5  up.    Latest  French  Styles 
Satisfaction  Guaranteed 


Alaska  Mines  andPO™nAeI.f,ock 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU, ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OF  NOW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

^JONES'    BOOK   STORE  # 

2©1   A-lder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


He  Biumaner-FranK  Drug  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


nma£933»D3^2^C833»^C£8miOOO  ^8^«8^9^8^< 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 


For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 


■  Li 


For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  offi.uo.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUx,  Stanford  University,  California. 

When!  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly, 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Oregon  'Phone  Black  984. 
Columbia  658. 


Portland  Agent  for 
Albany  (Oregon) 
Woolen  Mills. 


Civil  a^ 

flilitary  Tailor, 


Rooms    1  ,  2,  3,   12,   13,  up-stairs. 
Entrance.  88MThiro  St. 


PORTLAND, 
OREGON. 


Society***. 
Card  Engravers 
and  Printers 
w.  G.  smith  &  CO. 

We  employ  more  help  than  all  our  com- 
petitors in  Oregon  combined. 

22  and  23  Washington  Bldg.,      Portland,  Or. 


Matting  and  Rug  Sale...  \ 

.....We  have  a  large  stock  of  China  Matting  • 

imported  before  the  new  tariff,  and  now  * 

want  to  reduce  our  stock,  and  will  sell  at  * 

GREATLY  REDUCED  PRICES 

Thousands  of  Remnant  Pieces  from  I  to  25    * 
yards,  will  be  offered  at  great  bargain  prices,    i 
Also  Japanese  and  Chinese  Curios,  Europ- 
ean   and    Domestic  Toys,  Fireworks, 
Flags,  Etc.    Will  furnish  Catalogue 
upon  application. 

Andrew  Kan  &  Co., 

Hong  Kong  and  Yokohama  Importing  House, 
Cor.  4th  &  Morrison  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

•o*o*o*o*o»o»o*o«o*o*o*o*o*c*o*o*o«c»o*c*c*c*c*e«o*c«c*oJ5 


The  G*  Heitkemper  Co* 

WATCHMAKERS 
JEWELERS  and 
SILVERSMITHS 

249  Morrison  St.,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

^>^^cBEG  to  announce  the  arrival  of  a  large, 
neiv  and  <well  selected  sfock  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful things  in  Je<welty,  Watches,  Silverware  and 
Novelties.      Your  inspection  is  invited  J*  J*. jP 

Our  Strong  Point— SILVERWARE. 

Inquiries  by  mail  promptly  answered. 


i  mm&m$m^m®immmm&2im&®  mawm^; 


H.  W.  CORBETT 

Vice  President 

J.  W.  Newkirk 
Asst.  Cashier 


G.  E.  WlTHINGTON 

Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
National  Bank 

OF 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 

COR.    FIRST    AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Tel.  Columbia  133. 
Tel.  Oregon  Red  2945. 


Kruse's 

Restaurant  I  Grill  Room 

THEO.  KRUSE,  Proprietor. 

Stark  Street,  Portland, 

Opp.  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Oregon. 


Gourmand's  Headquarters. 


When  denlinii  with  om 


advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


viii  THE  PA  CIFIG  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VEB  TISINQ  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rates* 

nri'd'lP'C    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
1   1  L  IC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

irilStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 


FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.   M.   LADD,   President. 

J.    THORBURN    ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,    ASST.    SECRETARY. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A  STOVE 

That  has  given  satisfaction  to  every  customer 
for  forty-six  years 
THE  NAME  IS 

CHARTER  OAK 


We  carry  a  full  line,  as  well  as  a  complete  line  of 
HARDWARE,  TINWARE,  CUTLERY  AND  ALUMINUM  WARE. 


cADOLPH  <A.  DEKUM 


III  first  St.,  Gadsby  'Block 


JOHNCRAN&CO. 

Specialties  in 

HOSIERY,  UNDERWEAR, 
DRESS  GOODS,  LINENS, 

Handkerchiefs,  White  Goods,  Laces,  Etc. 

286  WASHINGTON 
STREETS** 

Portland,  Oregon. 

ft.  ji 


I  S-  G.  Skidmore  &  Co. 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


15J  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Oregon 


When  i[n\lini  with  one  'idvrtiser*,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Hon,  Joseph  Simon, 


{See  page  187.) 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"Vol,  I 


FEBRUARY,  1899 


£K.o.  5 


With  Aguinaldo  in  the  Phillipincs. 


'By  CAPT.  H.  L.   WELLS,  of  Company  L, 
Second  Oregon  Regiment  'Volunteers,  stationed  at  Manila. 


ON  Sunday,  the  ninth  of  October,  it 
was  my  good  fortune  to  attend  a 
grand  fiesta  and  witness  a  review 
of  the  Filipino  army  by  Emelio  Agui- 
naldo,  president  of  the  so-called  Repub- 
lica  Filipinas.  The  scene  of  festivities 
was  the  pueblo  of  San  Fernando,  capital 
city  of  the  province  of  Pampanga,  some 
60  miles  from  Manila,  and  the  place  of 
residence  of  some  of  the  wealthy  sugar- 
planters  who  are  backing  the  insurrec- 
tion. When  I  beheld  the  display  of 
wealth,  the  bitterness  of  feeling  of  the 
planters  against  Spain  and  their  enthus- 
iasm for  the  cause  of  liberty,  I  under- 
stood better  than  before  how  it  has  been 
possible  for  Aguinaldo  to  carry  on  the 
insurrection,  and  maintain  his  army  of 
barefooted  warriors  in  the  field.  These 
rich,  educated  and  intelligent  landed  pro 
prietors  are  the  brains  and  sinew  of  the 
revolution,  while  the  common  herd. 
which  is  guided  by  them  as  absolutely 
as  the  populace  of  any  country  is  man- 
aged by  the  aristocracy,  is  the  bone. 

Spain,  in  her  exactions  of  revenue,  has 
spared  neither  high  nor  low.  Every- 
thing has  been  taxed,  from  the  pig  of  the 
peon  to  the  sugar  fields  of  the  planter, 
and  taxed  beyond  endurance.  These  ex- 
actions have  not  been  extorted  to  sup- 
port a  just  and  proper  government,  but 
to  enrich  the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  au- 
thority in  the  islands.  Every  man,  wom- 
an and  child  has  felt  the  heavv  hand  of 


the  tithe  gatherer  and  the  sting  of  official 
arrogance.  Enterprise  has  been  re- 
pressed and  industry  stifled,  while  toll 
has  been  levied  upon  the  food  and  pro- 
ductive energy  of  the  poor.  No  wonder 
the  Mestisto  or  full-blood  Filipino  land- 
holder gives  freely  of  his  wealth  to  shake 
off  the  burden,  and  no  wonder  the  peon 
carries  the  Mauser,  Remington  and  bola 
and  tramps  barefooted  through  the 
swamps  to  break  the  power  of  Spain  and 
give  his  native  land  freedom  from  op- 
pression. Go  where  you  will,  both  in 
country  and  city,  the  same  sentiment 
prevails,  and  the  universal  phrase,  "Es- 
panol  mucho  malo"  is  heard  on  every 
hand  and  from  the  lips  of  age  and  infancy 
alike.  Not  a  man  with  a  drop  of  native 
blood  in  his  veins  is  to  be  found  among 
the  supporters  of  Spain.  I  have  seen 
men  as  white  as  the  whitest  Spaniard  in 
Manila,  and  every  drop  of  the  white 
blood  that  of  Spanish  ancestors,  declare 
his  undying  hatred  of  the  Spaniard.  To 
be  sure  there  were  volunteers  of  mixed 
blood  and  even  pure  native  stock  fight- 
ing with  the  Spaniards  up  to  the  capture 
of  Manila  by  the  Americans,  but  that 
was  the  result  of  conditions  more  than  of 
sentiment.  They  were  not  adherents  of 
Aguinaldo  and  were  but  following  the 
custom  of  generations  in  filling  the  ranks 
of  Spain's  insular  army;  but  now  that  the 
power  of  Spain  has  been  broken,  a  Fili- 
pino government  organized  and  Agui- 


174 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


naldo  placed  at  its  head,  their  patriotism 
has  risen  above  the  restraints  of  imme- 
morial custom  and  they  are  prepared  to 
fight  against  their  former  companions 
in  arms,  if  need  be,  to  prevent  the  re-es- 
tablishment of  Spanish  authority  in  the 
Philippines.  Whether  they  will  submit 
peaceably  to  .the  extension  of  American 
authority  over  them  is  a  question  yet  to 
be  determined.  They  have  organized  a 
republic  and  talk  much  of  absolute  inde- 
pendence and  the  future  of  the  Republica 
Filipinas;  yet  from  my  observation  I  am 


the  expression  of  their  feelings  and  as- 
perations. 

We  left  the  station  at  Manila  at  6 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  after  a  sharp  ride 
in  one  of  those  miniature  vehicles  that 
are  used  for  carriages  in  this  country, 
drawn  by  equally  miniature,  but  spirited, 
horses,  and  secured  seats  in  a  second- 
class  car,  the  only  first-class  seats  having 
been  taken  by  other  excursionists.  Our 
party  consisted  of  three  officers  and  a 
lady,  the  wife  of  one  of  them,  a  worthy 
representative  of  the  beauty,  grace  and 


Suspension  Bridge  across  Pasig  River,  Manila.     The  picture   also  sho<ws   the   large  native  cascos 
used  as  freight  lighters  on  the  River  and  in  the  Bay. 


of  the  opinion  that  should  a  policy  of 
local  self-government  be  pursued  in  the 
most  populous  provinces  and  the  leading 
citizens  be  intrusted  with  it,  the  rule  of 
the  United  States  can  be  established 
without  encountering  armed  opposition. 
At  the  fete  it  was  my  good  fortune  to 
be  the  guest  of  one  of  these  worthy  back- 
ers of  the  insurrection,  to  meet  the  presi- 
dent of  the  newly  organized  republic 
while  surrounded  by  his  counsellors,  and 
get  a  good  insight  into  the  conditions  as 
they  now  exist,  as  well  as  to  see  the  peo- 
ple in  large  numbers  and  unrestrained  in 


intelligence  of  the  women  of  America,  of 
whom  there  are  not  half  a  dozen  now  on 
the  islands.  The  railroad  was  built  by 
an  English  corporation,  and  is  an  Eng- 
lish institutions  with  Filipino  modifica- 
tions. The  cars  are  the  small  compart- 
ment variety  in  use  in  England,  opening 
from  the  side  and  having  a  footboard 
along  the  entire  side,  along  which  the 
conductor  walks  while  collecting  fares. 
It  is  here  where  the  Filipino  modifica- 
tions make  their  appearance.  In  this 
warm  climate  the  windows  are  left  open 
for  the  free  entrance  of  the  breeze  and'. 


WITH  AGUINALDO  IN  THE  PHILLIPINES. 


175 


cinders,  and  through  these  openings  the 
conductor  thrusts  his  black  head  and 
hands  to  receive  the  tickets.  They  also 
serve  to  frame  the  grinning  countenance 
of  the  guard  when  he  pauses  to  listen  to 
the  conversation  of  the  passengers  and 
to  laugh  at  the  American  tongue  strug- 
gling with  Castilian. 

I  am  afraid  we  were  a  source  of  great 
anxiety  to  these  poor  officers,  for  the 
American  custom  of  getting  off  the  train 
at  every  station  and  jumping  on  again 
after  it  is  in  motion  seems  to  be  a  new 
one.  Their  fear  that  we  would  be  left 
behind  or  come  to  grief  was  pitiful  at 
first,  but  it  lessened  somewhat  when  our 
skill  in  executing  the  feat  was  made  ap- 
parent to  them  by  repetition.  I  am 
afraid  we  even  contaminated  the  natives, 
for  at  one  station  we  persuaded  half  a 
dozen  of  them  to  get  out  and  stand  in  a 
group  for  a  photograph,  and  just  as  the 
button  was  pressed  the  little  black  urchin 
(machacho)  who  rings  a  dinner  bell  to 
start  the  train,  swung  his  bell  and  the 
train  began  to  pull  out.  Then  "there  was 
female  voices  mingled  in  cries  of  alarm. 
We  gave  them  the  benefit  of  our  experi- 
ence and  a  genuine  American  "hustle," 
but  the  net  result  was  one  lady  and  one 
gentleman  left  behind.  "  The  conductor, 
assisted  by  the  entire  assembled  popu- 
lace, succeeded  in  stopping  the  train  and 
taking  them  aboard  again,  but  thereafter 
they  could  scarcely  be  persuaded  even  to 
put  their  heads  out  of  the  windows. 

At  every  station  the  train  was  inspect- 
ed by  a  squad  of  insurrectos,  the  entire 
country  outside  the  city  of  Manila  being 
mounting  in  hot  haste,"  and  male  and 
under  their  control.  Under  the  protocol 
signed  with  Spain,  the  American  troops 
were  confined  to  the  occupation  of  Ca- 
vite  and  the  bay  and  city  of  Manila. 
Spain's  authority  had  already  been  ex- 
tinguished in  the  country  by  the  insur- 
gents, and  this  resulted  in  the  Americans 
holding  the  city  and  the  rebels  the 
country.  This  has  caused  a  little  fric- 
tion at  times,  because  of  Americans  be- 
ing denied  the  right  to  pass  Filipino 
*  outposts.  Only  last  Sunday  the  colonel 
of  the  Oregon  regiment,  with  a  party  of 
officers  and  Red  Cross  nurses,  on  an  ex- 
cursion by  launch  up  the  River  Pasig  to 
the  Laguna,  was  refused  permission  to 


proceed  after  going  a  few  miles,  and  had 
to  return  to  the  city.  When  the  treaty 
of  peace  is  made,  the  Americans  will 
either  withdraw  entirely  or  establish  their 
authority  over  the  entire  island,  by  force 
if  necessary,  and  the  insurrectos  army 
will  be  a  thing  of  the  past. 

The  railroad,  so  far  as  we  saw  it,  runs 
through  a  low  and  fertile  country.  The 
rivers  that  flow  down  from  the  moun- 
tains enter  the  bay  through  deltas,  and 
the  road  bed  is  a  succession  of  embank- 
ments between  long  stretches  of  water 
and  bridges  across  streams.  The  engi- 
neering problems  in  its  construction  were 
not  serious  ones,  but  the  amount  of  cul- 
vert and  bridge  work  was  considerable. 
I  have  been  told  that  of  40  engineers  em- 
ployed on  the  work  39  died.  No  Cau- 
casian can  work  all  day  in  a  hot  tropical 
sun  and  a  malarial  atmosphere  and  es- 
cape fever,  and  day  work  was  necessary 
in  surveying  this  road,  for  there  is  neither 
dawn  nor  twilight  in  the  tropics.  The 
succession  of  night  and  day  is  almost  as 
abrupt  as  the  opening  and  closing  of  a 
door  between  a  lighted  room  and  a  dark 
one.  The  long  evening  twilights  of  the 
American  summer  are  unknown,  and  the 
joy  of  sitting  on  the  front  porch,  playing 
an  after-dinner  game  of  tennis  or  taking 
a  spin  of  an  hour  or  two  on  the  wheel, 
comes  not  to  the  dweller  in  the  tropics. 
No  Caucasian  should  come  here  with  the 
expectation  of  working  in  the  sun  and 
going  home  again  alive,  and  as  there  is 
but  a  brief  time  each  day  when  the  sun  is 
not  hot  while  it  is  light  enough  to  do 
outdoor  labor,  it  follows  that  such  work 
must  continue  to  be  done  by  natives. 

The  railroad  skirts  the  bay  of  Manila 
around  to  the  north,  and  then  continues 
northerly  to  the  upper  portion  of  the 
island.  Its  passenger  traffic  is  large, 
three  long  trains,  chiefly  of  third-class 
cars,  running  each  way  daily.  Its  freight 
business  consists  chiefly  of  rice,  sugar, 
tobacco,  coffee  and  hemp.  As  for  food 
products,  each  district  supplies  itself  with 
the  rice,  sugar,  fruit  and  fish  that  consti- 
tute the  bulk  of  the  native  diet,  so  there 
is  but  little  outward  movement  from  Ma- 
nila in  this  line,  while  nearly  all  that 
reaches  the  city  from  the  outside  is 
transported  by  water  from  a  distance  or 
from   the   vicinity  of  the   city  by  carts 


176 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


drawn  by  water  buffalo  (carabao)  or  in 
baskets  on  the  heads  of  women,  who  are 
the  breadwinners  of  the  lower  classes. 
For  the  entire  60  miles  between  Manila 
and  San  Fernando  the  road  is  bordered 
as  far  as  the  eye  can  see  with  fields  of 
rice  and  sugar  cane  and  banana  planta- 
tions, while  native  towns  and  villages  are 
as  close  together  as  the  towns  along  the 


among  men,  women  and  children  alike, 
and  most  of  whom  smoke  cigars,  and 
one  can  get  some  idea  of  the  consump- 
tion of  tobacco.  Add  to  this  home  de- 
mand a  good  foreign  market  and  the  to- 
bacco business  would  assume  gigantic 
proportions.  There  is  certainly  field  for 
the  investment  of  capital  in  railroads, 
plantations   and   the   manufacturing  in- 


A  typical  company  of  cAguinaldo' s  Filipino  cArmy. 


best  railroad  lines  in  the  United  States. 
The  province  of  Pampanga  is  especially 
rich  in  cane  fields,  and  there  are  districts 
not  reached  by  the  railroad  where  great 
quantities  of  sugar  go  to  waste  annually 
for  lack  of  transportation.  With  facili- 
ties for  marketing  the  product  the  out- 
put of  sugar  from  this  district  could  be 
increased  many  thousands  of  tons  an- 
nually. The  same  can  be  said  of  coffee, 
tobacco  and  chocolate.  The  finest  to- 
bacco is  grown  in  the  northern  prov- 
inces, and  immense  quantities  are  con- 
sumed in  the  home  market.  Imagine  a 
population  of  8,000.000  people,  each  one 
of  whom  smokes  from  25  to  100  cigar- 
ettes daily,  for    the    habit    is  universal 


dustries  necessary  for  the  preparation  of 
the  products  of  the  islands  for  market. 

There  was  a  large  crowd  assembled  at 
the  San  Fernando  station  when  we  ar- 
rived. An  elegant  carriage,  drawn  by 
four  gaily  caparisoned  and  decorated 
white  horses,  was  in  waiting  for  Presi- 
dent Aguinaldo,  while  the  Calle  Real 
(the  royal  road,  as  the  main  thorough- 
fare everywhere  is  invariably  called)  was 
lined  with  soldiers,  who  faced  inwards 
from  opposite  sides  of  the  street,  the  men. 
being  at  intervals  of  about  five  yards, 
and  the  line  extending  along  a  distance 
of  nearly  two  miles.  Between  these  lines 
we  drove  in  the  fine  carriages  our  host, 
who  had  gone  up  the  day  before,  had 


WITH  AGUINALDO  IN  THE  PHILLIPINES. 


177 


sent  to  the  station  to  meet  us,  receiving 
salutes  from  the  soldiers  as  we  passed, 
and  being  objects'  of  intense  curiosity 
and  interest  to  the  thousands  of  natives 
who  lined  the  street.  It  was  indeed  a 
triumphal  procession  of  the  first  Ameri- 
cans who  had  been  seen  in  that  section 
of  the  country.  The  entire  route  was 
lined  with  decorations  of  colored  paper 
on  bamboo  frames,  and  at  intervals  the 
street  was  spanned  by  a  handsome  arch 
made  of  bamboo  poles  interlaced  with 
woven  bamboo  strips.  These  arches 
were  exteremely  graceful  and  artistic  in 
design,  and  in  this  respect  more  than 
compensated  for  their  lack  of  the  mas- 
sive effect  so  characteristic  of  the  tri- 
umphal  arches  constructed   for  Ameri- 


mficant  feature  of  the  decorations  was 
the  blending  of  the  American  and  Fili- 
pino flags.  Every  short  distance  there 
was  a  pole  bearing  a  shield,  on  which 
were  the  letters  "L\  S."  at  the  top  and 
"R.  P."  at  the  bottom,  with  Old  Glory 
depending  from  one  side  and  the  sun 
and  stars,  emblem  of  the  island  republic 
from  the  other,  testifying  to  the  idea  of 
the  people  that  the  United  States  and 
the  Republica  Filipinas  were  united  in 
the  cause  of  human  liberty.  This  was 
the  keynote  of  our  treatment,  and  on 
every  side  we  heard  the  exclamations, 
"Buenos  Americanos,"  "Vive  los  Etatis 
Unidos,"  "Vive  la  Republica  Filipinas!'' 
We  were  driven  to  the  house  of  our 
host,  a  "casa  grande"  in  very  truth,  and 


Captured  Spaniards  and  loyal  Filipino  soldiers  pitching  pennies  on  the  Santa  Lucia,  tie  boulevard 

between  the  ivall  and  the  Bay,  Manila. 


can  celebrations.  They  had  the  advan- 
tage, also,  of  cheapness,  for  the  entire 
half  dozen  did  not  cost  as  much  or  con- 
tain as  much  material  as  one  average 
arch  of  American  design  and  construc- 
tion. Here  is  a  suggestion  to  American 
Fourth  of  July  committees  to  dwell 
upon.    To  us  the  most  pleasing  and  sig- 


were  given  breakfast  and  a  smoke,  the 
latter  both  before  and  after  eating.  It 
is  impossible  to  enter  a  Filipino  house, 
from  the  grandest  hacienda  to  the  mean- 
est hut  of  polen-thatched  bamboo,  with- 
out being  offered  a  cigarette  as  soon  as 
the  ceremony  of  shaking  hands  has  been 
concluded,  and  this  invitation  generallv 


178 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTH!  Y. 


includes  a  cigar  and  is  almost  always 
followed  by  the  tender  of  something  to 
drink  and  to  eat.  They  are  royal  hosts, 
these  Filipinos,  and  go  to  the  limit  of 
their  means,  and  are  courtesy  and  gen- 
uine kindliness  personified.  We  were, 
of  course,  at  this  time  specially  enter- 
tained, but  I  have  found  the  same  spirit 
to  be  all-pervading  wherever  I  have 
been,  in  country  and  city  alike.  If  one 
dares  to  express  his  thanks  for  such 
courtesy  he  is  at  once  overwhelmed  with 
the  assurance  that  the  whole  house  is 
his  and  all  its  inmates  his  servants.  I 
am  the  possessor  on  this  basis  of  several 
of  the  finest  residences  in  Pampanga  and 
a  retinue  of  servants  that  would  pauper- 
ize an  Astor  for  their  support. 

The  dinner  table  is  always  set,  and 
there  are  always  soup,  wine,  fruit  and 
delicate  cakes  for  those  who  do  not  de- 
sire a  heartier  meal.  The  entertainment 
fund  must  be  large  in  the  course  of  a 
year,  for  friends  come  in  by  the  dozens 
every  day.  As  for  servants  and  hang- 
ers-on in  these  grand  houses,  they  are 
as  thick  as  flies.  Three  or  four  meet 
you  in  the  entrada  below,  others  greet 
you  on  the  stairs,  others  wait  on  you  in 
the  hallway,  while  still  others  swarm  in 
the  dining-room  and  kitchen.  There  is 
not  much  room  required  for  their  ac- 
commodation, for  they  sleep  on  woven 
palm  mats  on  the  floor,  the  mats  being 
rolled  up  and  put  away  in  the  daytime. 
If  one  has  occasion  to  move  about  the 
house  at  night  he  is  in  danger  of  stumb- 
ling over  recumbent  forms  wherever  he 
goes.  As  for  food,  the  expense  of  keep- 
ing servants  is  very  light.  Rice,  boiled 
dry  and  eaten  with  the  hand,  is  the  chief 
article  of  diet,  to  which  are  added  choco- 
late, fruit,  and  of  late  bread.  The  many 
dainty  dishes  spread  before  the  guests 
are  not  for  the  consumption  of  servants 
in  the  Philippines  any  more  than  in  the 
United  States.  There  is  a  good  reason 
for  so  many  servants.  They  are  neces- 
sary in  order  to  get  anything  done,  for 
my  observation  is  that  for  practical  work 
one  good  household  servant  such  as  the 
American  housewife  has  and  abuses  with 
overwork  is  worth  a  dozen  of  them. 

About  an  hour  after  our  arrival  at  the 
house  we  were  drawn  to  the  window 
overlooking  the  decorated  street  by  the 


strains  of  martial  music,  and  saw  ap- 
proaching the  celebrated  native  band, 
followed  by  Aguinaldo  behind  his  four 
milk  white  steeds  and  surrounded  by  a 
mounted  body  guard.  He  raised  his  hat 
in  greeting  to  some  of  our  party  as  he 
passed,  while  many  of  his  staff  and  offi- 
cers and  civil  dignitaries  in  the  succeed- 
ing carriages  and  on  foot  shouted  salu- 
tations. Behind  them  marched  a  body 
of  troops  as  an  escort.  This  native  band 
is  justly  celebrated.  I  venture  the  pre- 
diction that  if  it  ever  comes  to  the  United 
States,  even  Sousa's  military  band  will 
be  overshadowed  in  popularity.  It  is 
not  a  noisy  organization,  volumes  of 
sound  apparently  being  its  least  consid- 
eration, and  for  this  reason  is  not  so 
good  for  marching  purposes  for  a  body 
of  troops  as  large  as  a  regiment  as  the 
military  bands  to  which  we  are  accus- 
tomed; but  for  harmony,  accuracy  of 
time,  perfection  of  tone  and  phrasing  it 
is  unapproached  by  anything  I  ever 
heard.  There  is  a  preponderance  of 
reeds  and  French  horns,  hence  the  har- 
mony and  the  lack  of  noise.  If  Sousa 
could  hear  one  of  his  own  marches 
played  by  this  Filipino  band,  he  would 
feel  still  better  pleased  with  himself  than 
he  does  now.  It  must  not  be  supposed 
that  the  band  plays  marches  only,  for  it 
renders  operas  and  the  most  exacting 
classical  music  with  equal  perfection. 
This  excellence  of  tone  and  accuracy  of 
time  is  characteristic  of  all  the  native 
musical  organizations,  even  to  the  small 
theater  orchestra  and  the  mandolin  and 
guitar  quintettes.  Wherever  two  or 
three  of  these  musicians  are  gathered  to- 
gether, there  music  is  found. 

President  Aguinaldo  proceeded  to  the 
large  government  house,  where  he  held 
a  reception  and  was  entertained  at  a  ban- 
quet. The  Americans  were  presented  to 
him  and  sat  at  the  table  as  guests  of 
honor.  Previously,  however,  there  was 
a  review  of  the  troops,  some  3,000  of 
them  marching  past  the  window  where 
Aguinaldo  stood.  A  window  in  this 
country  consists  of  a  broad  opening  in 
the  side  of  the  house,  extending  nearly 
its  entire  length  and  closed  by  sliding 
frames  of  window  glass,  or  sea  shell,  and 
wooden  slats.  With  these  drawn  to  one 
side  the  whole  interior  is  exposed.     It 


WITH  AGUINALDO  IN  THE  PHILLIPINES. 


179 


was  thus  the  president  stood,  an  Ameri- 
can lady  on  either  hand  and  backed  by  a 
group  of  his  staff  and  American  officers, 
while  the  troops  marched  by  in  columns 
of  fours. 

The  review  was  by  no  means  impos- 
ing. Indeed,  there  is  nothing  imposing 
about  the  Filipino  soldier.  He  is  neither 
Romanesque  nor  statuesque.  Wherever  I 
have  seen  him,  on  guard  or  standing  in 
line,  he  presents  a  lifelike  representation 
of  one  afflicted  with  "that  tired  feeling." 


an  armed  mob  that  would  easily  be 
brushed  aside  by  a  much  inferior  body 
of  trained  troops.  A  few  of  them  have 
served  in  the  Spanish  army  and  show 
signs  of  training  and  possess  a  degree 
of  military  bearing,  but  the  great  ma- 
jority possess  little  of  either.  The  re- 
view over,  Aguinaldo  made  a  speech  in 
Tagalo  to  the  crowd  that  filled  the  plaza, 
but  owing  to  an  unfortunate  neglect  of 
my  early  education,  I  am  unable  to  re- 
peat it.     There  were,  however,  occasion- 


SMoro  natives  of  the  large  island  of  ^Mindanao, 
conquered  this  tribe. 


The  Spaniards  never 


His  backbone  appears  to  be  plastic  and 
his  legs  of  unequal  length.  In  all  my 
experience  of  four  months  around  Ma- 
nila I-  have  never  seen  a  company  per- 
form evolutions  with  anything  approach- 
ing the  precision  and  snap  displayed  by 
the  American  soldier,  either  regular  or 
volunteer,  even  with  but  a  few  days  of 
drill,  nor  have  I  seen  anything  but  the 
simplest  movements  attempted.  They 
do  not  even  keep  step  well,  and  the 
manuel  of  arms  seems  as  an  sealed 
book  to  them.  They  utterly  lack  that 
coherence  and  solidity  that  come  from 
drill  and  discipline,  and  to  me  seem  but 


al  allusions  to  the  Americans,  which  al- 
ways evoked^  exclamations  of  approval 
from  the  crowd.  The  ceremony  con- 
cluded with  the  inevitable  photograph, 
Aguinaldo  being  taken  with  his  fair 
American  visitors  and  group  of  officers 
and  dignitaries.  Then  followed  the  ban- 
quet. 

Let  no  one  imagine  this  was  a  feast 
of  rice  and  garlic.  On  the  contrary,  away 
out  here  in  an  interior  province  of 
Luzon,  with  no  one  present  besides  the 
natives,  except  the  few  American  guests, 
I  sat  down  to  as  fine  a  banquet  as  it  was 
ever  my  good  fortune  to  attend.     There 


180 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


"Dip  net  fishing  in  Vasig  cJRi<ver,  cPhillipim  Islands.     The  fishermen  live 
in  the  little  thatched  hut  on  the  raft. 


were  spotless  linen,  fine  crockery  and 
table  ware  in  abundance,  cut  glass  and 
silver,  while  the  menu  embraced  a 
multitude  of  finely  cooked  dishes,  with 
wine  and  champagne.  Fish,  flesh,  fowl 
and  fruit,  with  innumerable  delicacies, 
served  promptly  and  in  good  style,  kept 
us  busy  for  more  than  an  hour,  and  then 
came  the  toasts,  both  in  Spanish  and 
Tagalo.  So  far  as  my  limited  acquaint- 
ance with  the  former  language  enabled 
me  to  follow  the  speakers,  I  gathered 
that  the  substance  of  all  the  speeches 
consisted  of  praise  of  the  liberator,  as 
Aguinaldo  is  styled,  and  his  counsellors 
and  soldiers,  and  the  pledging  of  faith 
to  the  Republica  Filipinas,  accompanied 
by  occasional  allusions  to  America, 
which  were  invariably  greeted  with  ap- 
plause. An  /American  medical  officer 
was  one  of  the  speakers,  and  took  occa- 
sion to  announce  that  a  cable  had  just 
been  received  to  the  effect  that  the 
United  States  had  demanded  of  Spain 
an  indemnity  of  $90,000,000  or  the  ses- 
sion of  all  her  East  India  possessions, 
and  that  Spain  had  acceeded  to  the  latter 
alternative.    This  statement  was  received 


with  shouts  of  approval,  and  there  fol- 
lowed vivas  in  rapid  succession  for  the 
United  States,  President  McKinley,  the 
Americans,  Aguinaldo,  the  Filipino  re- 
public and  everything  else  their  enthus- 
iasm could  suggest,  Aguinaldo  himself 
proposing  vivas  for  the  Americans.  This 
sentiment  is  not  simply  an  expression  of 
present  policy,  but  is  genuine  on  the  part 
of  the  great  masses  of  the  people.  They 
are  immensely  pleased  with  the  Ameri- 
cans, who  have  come  so  far  across  the 
sea  to  overthrow  the  power  ot  their  im- 
memorial oppressor.  In  my  judgment 
this  is  all  the  masses  care  for,  to  be  re- 
lieved from  Spanish  rule  and  burden- 
some taxes,  and  if  the  American  govern- 
ment gives  them  this  they  would  be  per- 
fectly satisfied  with  the  present  status, 
were  it  not  for  the  influential  classes 
urging  them  on  to  the  support  of  an  in- 
dependent republic.  At  present  the  in- 
fluence of  the  leaders  is  powerful.  Agui- 
naldo is  almost  venerated  as  "El  Libre- 
dor,"  and  the  idea  of  an  independent 
government  under  the  protection  of  the 
United  States  has  taken  a  strong  hold 
upon  the  class  composing  his  army.     It: 


WITH  AGUINALDO  IN  THE  PHILLIPINES. 


m 


is  on  this  basis  they  cheer  the  Ameri- 
cans, and  they  always  are  careful  to  in- 
clude the  Republica  Filipinas  in  all  such 
sentiments.  Still,  I  believe  the  wealthy 
classes  are  satisfied  that  American  rule 
is  better  for  them  than  an  unrestrained 
government  of  the  people,  while  the 
masses,  as  I  said  before,  are  well  enough 
satisfied  to  be  relieved  from  the  domin- 
ion of  Spain.  The  element  of  danger  in 
the  situation,  as  I  conceive  it,  is  the  Fili- 
pino army,  both  organized  and  unorgan- 


and  individual  liberty  they  do  not  com- 
prehend. For  this  reason  there  may  be 
some  friction  in  fully  establishing  Ameri- 
can authority  and  laying  the  Republica 
Filipinas  on  the  table  indefinitely,  and  it 
will  call  for  diplomacy  and  delicate  hand- 
ling. My  own  idea  is  that  the  more 
wealthy  and  intelligent  natives  should  be 
given  positions,  such  as  provincial  gov- 
ernors and  district  officers,  and  that  a  de- 
gree of  local  self-government  be  pro- 
vided for.     In  this  way  the  aristocracy 


The   ceuve  of   Via.tuaba.to,  the   entrance   to   the  stronghold  in  the  mountains  of  Bulacan  province, 
Luzon,  "where   the   insurrectos   held  the  Spaniards  at  bay  during  the  insurrection  of  1897. 
The  Spaniards  lost  many   thousand  soldiers  here,  and  finally  broke  the  rebellion 
.  only  by  bribing  Aguinaldo,  the  leader. 


ized.  Their  heads  are  so  swelled  by  their 
success  in  arms,  that  they  imagine  them- 
selves to  be  great  fighters,  and  even 
think  they  could  whip  the  Americans 
should  it  become  necessary.  They  want 
to  rule,  to  confiscate  Spanish  and  church 
property  and  collect  taxes  and  exactions 
such  as  they  have  become  accustomed 
to.  Their  idea  of  a  government  of  their 
own  is  an  opportunity  to  run  things  with 
a  high  hand  and  to  do  unto  the  Span- 
iards as  was  done  unto  them.  The 
American  idea  of  government  and  civil 


might  be  placaded  and  the  backbone  of 
opposition  broken. 

Returning  from  the  banquet  to  our 
host's  residence,  we  indulged  in  the  in- 
evitable siesta  preparatory  to  attending 
the  grand  ball  in  the  evening.  With 
true  native  ease,  we  spread  mats  on  the 
polished  hardwood  floor,  and  with  heads 
on  a  wool  pillow  slumbered  until  a  gen- 
eral alarm  was  sounded  for  dinner,  an 
affair  not  much  less  elaborate  than  the 
banquet. 

The  ball  was  held  at  the  house  of  a 


182 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


wealthy  planter,  a  spacious  mansion,  and 
was  attended  only  by  the  president  and 
his  staff,  the  local  officials  and  their  fam- 
ilies, a  few  visitors  from  Manila  and  our 
party  of  four.  The  people  generally 
were  having  festivities  of  their  own  at 
other  houses.  In  every  respect  the  ball 
was  such  as  would  be  given  at  the  home 
of  a  wealthy  and  refined  American  fam- 
ily. Aguinaldo  and  his  staff  and  the 
American     officers     were     in     uniform. 


for  bright  colors  was  evident,  but  har- 
mony of  color  and  artistic  effect  were 
characteristic  of  every  costume.  The 
native  dress  consists  of  a  somewhat  nar- 
row skirt  of  silk,  with  a  long  train,  a 
waist  of  pina  cloth,  with  very  wide 
sleeves  and  a  collar  piece  of  the  same 
material,  covering  the  shoulders,  reach- 
ing half  way  down  the  back  and  in  front 
the  ends  fastened  together  with  a  brooch 
just  above  the  waist.     Pina  cloth  is  as 


Company  L,  Second  Oregon  U.  S.  V.    Entering  Manila,  Aug.  13,  1898. 


Other  gentlemen  were  in  black  evening 
dress.  The  ladies  were  attired  in  cos- 
tumes of  embroidered  silk  and  pina 
cloth,  made  in  the  Filipino  style,  and 
decorated  with  diamonds.  In  all  my 
similar  experiences  I  have  never  seen 
such  a  display  of  diamonds  as  was  made 
on  this  occasion.  There  were  finger 
rings,  ear-rings,  brooches,  pins,  hair 
ornaments  and  watches  studded  with 
them,  soltaires  and  clusters.  But  there 
was   no   vulgar  ostentation.     The   taste 


fine  as  silk,  but  quite  stiff,  and  is  of  na- 
tive manufacture  from  the  fibre  of  the 
pine  palm.  Its  stiffness  causes  the 
rolled  collar  to  stand  out  from  the  neck 
and  the  large  sleeves  to  stand  entirely 
free  from  the  arms,  thus  promoting  the 
comfort  of  the  wearer.  In  compliment 
to  our  hosts  the  lady  of  our  party  wore 
one  of  these  costumes,  and  was  justly 
complimented  for  her  beauty  and  radiant 
appearance.  President  Aguinaldo  es- 
pecially expressed    his    pleasure  at  the 


WITH  AGUINALDO  IN  THE  PHILLIPINES. 


183 


honor  paid  his  people  by  the  beautiful 
American,  who  was  not  only  the  first 
American  lady  in  Pampanga,  but  the 
first  to  wear  the  national  dress  of  the 
Filipinos.  A  little  after  midnight  we 
withdrew  from  the  ballroom  and  were 
soon  soundly  asleep  on  our  palm  mats 
on  our  entertainer's  floor. 

There  had  been  nothing  except  the 
style  of  furniture,  the  architecture  and 
the  color  of  the  dancers  to  distinguish 
this  from  a  ball  in  my  native  land.  The 
Filipino  plays  the  host  and  the  guest 
with  equal  courtesy.  He  is  refined  in 
sentiment.  He  is  spotlessly  clean  in 
person  and  raiment,  and  a  thorough  gen- 


tleman. Nothing  but  an  unreasoning 
prejudice  against  color  would  prevent 
him  from  being  a  welcome  guest  in  any 
American  home.  In  color,  he  is  very 
light,  even  when  there  is  no  admixture 
of  white  blood,  especially  the  native  of 
Pampanga.  The  tint  is  not  that  of  the 
American  mulatto,  but  a  brighter  brown 
or  light  yellow.  Of  'course,  as  one  pro- 
gresses downward  in  the  social  scale,  he 
encounters  less  refinement  and  intelli- 
gence, and  comes  in  contact  with  customs 
that  do  not  charm;  but  in  the  main  he 
finds  personal  cleanliness  everywhere, 
associated,  strangely,  with  an  indiffer- 
ence of  cleanliness  of  surroundings  that 
it  is  difficult  to  comprehend. 


Adam's  Mother. 


<Ey  SMRS.   W.  L.   WOOD. 


MRS.  Gloon  stood  by  the  kitchen 
table  mixing  a  sponge  of  brown 
breaa.  The  light  from  a  single 
candle  blended  dimly  with  the  fading 
light  shining  through  the  stove  door, 
throwing  shadows  of  her  movements  on 
the  wall  in  long,  blurred  lines. 

The  tall  Seth  Thomas  clock,  in  the 
sitting-room,  was  striking  nine,  when 
Adam  opened  the  outside  door  and  came 
in.  He  looked  tall  and  big-boned  in  his 
best  suit  of  clothes.  His  boots  creaked 
as  he  crossed  the  room  and  sat  down  by 
the  stove,  but  they  did  not  creak  enough 
to  drown  the  heavy  sigh  that  escaped 
from  his  lips. 

His  mother  gave  him  a  quick  look. 

"What  be  the  matter,  Adam?"  I  hope 
nothing's  wrong." 

Adam  did  not  answer  at  once,  but  sat 
gazing  at  the  toes  of  his  boots  which  he 
moved  restlessly. 

He  must  wound  his  mother's  feelings 
deeply,  and  he  shrank  from  doing  it. 
Finally,  he  began  to  speak  in  sort  of  a 
mutter  that  grew  clearer  as  he  pro- 
ceeded. 

"What  can  I  do?  Mrs.  Allee  said,  to- 
night, that  Ellen  sha'n't  marry  me,  no 


way;  and  Ellen,  she  just  cries  and  won't 
say  a  word." 

"Ellen  Allee  sha'n't  marry  you,  eh! 
Why  not,  I  want  to  know?  Hain't  you 
and  me  better'n  the  whole  pack  of  shift- 
less Allees?"  She  lowered  her  voice  as 
Adam  raised  a  deprecating  hand.  "Well, 
perhaps,  Ellen's  better'n  the  rest,  but 
what  Mrs.  Allee  can  object  to  Adam 
Gloon  for  is  mor'n  I  can  see." 

Adam  struck  his  right  hand  several 
times,  then,  shaking  his  shoulders  and 
straightening  up,  as  if  for  an  effort,  he 
said : 

"Mother,  can't  you  see,  it's  not  me. 
It's — it's — well,  she  kind  of  thinks  may- 
be Ellen  wouldn't  get  what  she  ought  to 
eat." 

"Heh!  What  she  ought  to  eat! 
Well!"  gulping  to  clear  her  throat,  "You 
can  say  to  Mrs.  Allee  with  my  best  re- 
spects, that  though  I  hain't  ever  had  a 
running  to  silk  dresses  and  no  stockings, 
nor  to  dancing  the  whole  night  and  let- 
ting my  children  go  to  school  without 
their  breakfasts,  still  I  may  starve  folks 
what's  my  own  kin;  and  that  I  hope 
Ellen  won't  ever  set  her  foot  inside  this 
house  again." 


184 


THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Adam  groaned.  His  mother's  strained 
voice  softened  to  a  crooning  monotone. 

"They  sha'n't  treat  you  so,  Adam.  I 
know  I'm  right.  If  I  should  touch  meat 
it  would  be  struck  from  my  hand. 
Hain't  I  tried  it.  I  know  butter'n  meat 
are  the  killing  of  folks.  Them  that  eats 
plenty  of  brown  bread  and  takes  a  cold 
bath  every  day  can  live  forever."  Her 
face  shone  like  a  zealot's. 

Adam  stifled  another  groan.  He 
could  not  tell  his  mother  that  many  peo- 
ple thought  she  had  killed  her  three  lit- 
tle daughters  and  her  husband  by  her 
rigorous  treatment.  He  could  not  tell 
her  that,  but  Mrs.  Allee  had  not  spared 
him,  when  trying  to  save  Ellen  from  a 
life  under  his  mother's  rule. 

He  said  nothing  more,  but  took  up 
his  burden  bravely.  Nothing  could 
shake  his  mother's  convictions. 

One  Sunday  afternoon,  several  months 
later,  Mrs.  Gloon  sat  by  the  open  front 
door,  looking  out  over  the  fields  that 
were  almost  ready  for  cutting. 

The  wind  gently  swayed  the  tall  tim- 
othy, shading  it  into  a  thousand  tones  of 
green.  A  narrow  path  ran  from  the 
doorstep  up  the  sloping  field  to  the  road. 

Presently  she  saw  a  man  coming.  She 
could  not  see  plainly  over  the  tops  of  the 
bushes  that  grew  thickly  along  the  old 
rail  fence,  but  when  he  reached  the  gate 
and  turned  down  the  path  she  saw  that 
it  was  Adam,  with  his  shoulders  squared 
and  the  light  of  a  great  joy  upon  his  face. 

Instinctively  she  arose,  and  a  moment 
later  Adam  put  his  arms  about  her  and 
said,  with  a  sob  in  his  voice: 

"Mother,  she's  going  to  marry  me, 
after  all.  Her  folks  are  going  to  Pa- 
louse  to  live ;  and  she  will  stay  and  marry 
me  as  soon  as  I  like. 

"She  doesn't  care  if  she  won't  have 
what  she  likes  to  eat,  she  says,  if  she  can 
be  with  me." 

Adam  did  not  notice  his  mother  wince, 
but  she  said,  fiercely,  to  herself,  as  she 
prepared  supper: 

"I  know  I'm  right.  Hain't  the  spirits 
told  me  time  'n  time  again." 

Adam  and  Ellen  were  married  a  week 
later.  Mrs.  Gloon  had  supper  ready 
when  they  came  home.  She  was  heap- 
ing a  plate  with  thick  slices  of  brown 
bread.    There  were  already  on  the  table 


a  bowl  of  apple  sauce  and  a  few  dishes 
filled  with  steaming  vegetables. 

Even  these  tasted  flat,  and  Ellen 
loked  for  the  salt.  Then  she  remem- 
bered that  Mrs.  Gloon  never  used  it. 
She  made  a  wry  face  and  looked  across 
the  table  at  Adam,  but  he  kept  his  face 
bent  over  his  plate.  She  smiled  to  her- 
self. What  did  she  care  about  trifles 
with  him  to  shield  her  from  the  real 
troubles? 

Indeed,  the  three  lived  very  happily 
together  for  many  months  until  Ellen 
began,  gradually,  to  sicken.  She  had 
some  fever,  and,  occasionally,  a  chill,  but 
she  always  declared,  each  day,  that  she 
would  be  better  tomorrow  until,  at  last, 
a  tomorrow  came  when  she  could  not 
raise  her  head  from  her  pillow. 

Mrs.  Gloon  nursed  her  assiduously 
with  her  vigorous  cold  water  treatment 
in  which  she  had  most  absolute  faith. 
But  Adam  grew  alarmed  when  day  afte.- 
day  went  by  and  still  Ellen  grew  weaker. 

He  knew  that  his  mother  would  not 
tolerate  a  doctor.  He  had  ventured  to 
propose  bringing  in  Dr.  Rummens,  "just 
to  sort  of  see  Ellen/'  and  his  mother  had 
said:  "So,  you  don't  trust  me,  Adam? 
Me,  as  has  nursed  sickness  for  more 
years  'n  you've  been  born.  The  day  a 
doctor  comes  in  I  get  out,  for  good." 

One  day  Adam  started  into  the  room 
just  as  his  mother  was  preparing  the 
daily  cold  plunge  for  Ellen.  The  blank- 
ets were  toasting  before  the  fire  for  the 
sweat  afterwards. 

Ellen  did  not  hear  him  open  the  door, 
she  was  pleading  so  earnestly  in  her 
weak  little  voice: 

"Oh,  mother,  please  let  the  cold  bath 
go  for  today.     I  feel  like  it  will  kill  me." 

"There,  there,  child,  it's  just  what  yo 
need  to  get  that  awful  fever  out  of  you.' 

"But  I'm  so  weak,  I  know  it  will  kill 
me;  it's  so  cold,  so  cold,"  Ellen  wailed. 

Adam's, muscles  grew  tense  and  his 
jaw  squared.  "Mother,"  he  said,  trying 
to  steady  his  voice,  "Mrs.  Kramer's  aw- 
ful sick  and  they  want  you  quick." 

Mrs.  Gloon  set  down  the  bucket  of 
cold  water  she  was  going  to  pour  into 
the  tub. 

"Mrs.  Kramer?  Dear  me!  How'm  I 
going  to  leave  Ellen,  though?  She  seems 
powerful  weak  todav." 


cADAM'S  SMOTHER. 


185 


"I  can  take  care  of  her.  Can't  I,  Ellen 
dear?  You'd  better  hurry,  mother."  He 
drew  his  breath  quickly.  He  felt  as  if  he 
was  choking. 

This  was  about  ten  in  the  morning. 
At  two,  Mrs.  Gloon  turned  wearily  in  at 
her  own  gate  again.  Although  it  was 
October,  the  air  was  warm  and  she  felt 
hot  and  dusty  from  her  four-mile  tramp. 

The  fields  had  been  harvested  months 
ago,  and  were  green  again  with  soft 
young  grass,  among  which  the  cattle 
were  browsing  luxuriantly. 

"I  wonder  where  Adam  could  have 
heard  that  Mrs.  Kramer  was  sick,"  re- 
iterated she,  "when  she  never  was  bet- 
tern  her  life." 

She  pushed  open  the  door,  and  then 
fell  back  a  step.  The  whole  room  was 
in  confusion.  She  went  in.  Ellen  was 
gone.  Also,  the  covers  and  mattress 
from  her  bed.  Other  things  were  gone, 
too.  Even  a  chair  or  two,  a  rug  and 
some  dishes.  Mrs.  Gloon  stood  par- 
alyzed. Adam,  her  beloved,  had  done 
this!  Had  deceived  his  own  mother. 
Had  told  her  a  lie,  and  then  stolen  away 
like  a  thief.  Her  son,  who  was  usually 
so  tender  to  her.  This  was  what  she  had 
slaved  for,  saving  and  working  for  such 
a  son! 

Although  tired  from  her  long  walk, 
she  took  no  food  during  the  rest  of  the 
day.  In  the  evening  the  lowing  of  the 
cows  aroused  her.  She  let  them  into  the 
barn  and  fed  and  milked  them. 

This  had  been  Adam's  work,  but  she 
supposed  for  the  rest  of  her  life  she 
would  have  to  do  it.  She  would  not  ask 
him.  No.  She  would  never  let  him 
come  back.  She  noticed  that  the  big 
wagon  and  the  two  horses  were  gone. 
When  she  went  back  to  the  house  she 
could  see  the  ruts  where  the  wagon  had 
been  backed  up  to  the  porch. 

She  could  not  sleep  that  night,  al- 
though she  laid  down  on  her  bed.  She 
was  right,  she  knew  she  was  right.  Ellen 
would  have  got  well.  She  would  not 
have  let  her  die. 

At  the  first  streak  of  dawn  she  heard 
someone  on  the  back  porch,  but  when 
she  opened  the  door  there  were  only 
two  buckets  of  foaming  milk  standing 
there. 

Adam  had  remembered  her,  after  all. 


Adam,  who  was  not  worthy  of  one 
thought,  who  had  torn  himself  from  her 
heart  by  one  wicked  act.  She  stood  in 
the  door  with  her  hair  wild  from  the 
sleepless  tossing,  a  tiny  shawl  pulled  to- 
gether about  her  throat  and  held  tightly 
there,  her  whole  body  shaking  from  ex- 
haustion and  suffering.  She  could  see 
Adam  as  a  baby  crowing  in  her  arms;  as 
a  boy  upright  and  true;  onward  through 
the  years  always  loving,  always  thought- 
ful, until  now,  a  big  strong  man  who  had 
always  been  so  good  to  her.  For  the 
first  time  her  heart  melted  a  little.  He 
loved  her,  after  all. 

Had  she  been  too  determined?  Ellen 
had  been  brought  up  differently.  Per- 
haps she  could  not  stand  the  way  they 
lived.  She  knew  she  was  right,  but,  still, 
she  may  have  been  too  set.  Adam  ought 
to  ask  to  come  back  and  she  would  let 
them. 

From  the  window  she  saw  the  smoke 
curling  up  from  the  little  house  down 
the  creek,  the  house  that  her  husband 
had  built  the  winter  after  they  came  to 
Oregon,  after  that  weary  march  across- 
the  plains.  Here  they  had  settled  in  this 
beautiful  Willamette  valley,  and  in  the 
little  old  cabin  her  children  had  been 
born. 

Twice  during  the  day  she  forced  her- 
self to  gulp  down  some  tea,  but  food 
choked  her.  Towards  evening  she  felt 
weak  and  dizzy. 

At  dusk,  Adam  came  with  the  milk 
again.  She  thought,  perhaps,  he  would 
come  in,  but  he  did  not.  She  sat  cold 
and  still  when  she  heard  him,  on  the 
walk,  coming  nearer  and  nearer  to  the 
house.  She  held  her  breath  as  he  set 
the  buckets  on  the  porch.  Then,  after  a 
moment's  pause,  as  if  waiting  for  some 
sign  from  her,  she  heard  his  boots  creak 
away  again. 

She  sat  for  several  hours,  quite  still, 
but  her  eyes  glowed  in  the  dark  like  fire. 
Finally,  she  arose  stiffly,  and  went  into 
her  room  and  laid  down  on  the  bed  with- 
out undressing.  Nothing  mattered  now; 
her  life  was  dead.  She  had  only  lived  for 
Adam. 

About  two  in  the  morning  she  got  up, 
suddenly.  She  had  been  wrong!  It  came 
upon  her  like  a  flash  of  fire,  flooding  her 
soul  with  new  light,  burning  strong  and 


186 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


steadv,  a  conviction  to  last  as  long  as 
life. 

In  the  future  people  could  do  as  they 
thought  best.  She  could  not  change,  en- 
tirely, for  herself,  but  Adam  and  Ellen 
could  do  as  they  chose.  She  would  go  at 
once  and  ask  them  to  come  back.  She 
could  not  live  without  them. 

The  moon  was  setting  full  and  glorious 
as  she  started,  but  she  did  not  notice. 
The  way  seemed  long  and  she  felt  very 
weak.  She  found  a  stick  to  help  her, 
but,  even  then,  her  progress  was  painfully 
slow.  Her  feet  felt  so  heavy  that  she 
could  scarcely  lift  them,  while  her  head 
was  strangely  light. 

She  did  not  see  the  beautiful  silvery 
light  upon  the  fields  and  creek,  her  light 
was  inward,  burning  to  the  extreme 
point  of  limit. 

Before  she  was  half  way,  she  stumbled 
and  fell.  What  a  relief!  She  would 
crawl.  But  soon  the  heavy  fatigue  came 
back.     When  she  reached  the  bars  she 


dragged  herself  painfully  through  them. 

The  night  was  cold  and  the  grass 
heavy  with  dew.  Her  skirts  were 
soaked  and  clung  in  a  sodden  mass  to 
her,  chilling  her  through  and  through. 
She  could  not  go  much  farther. 

For  the  first  time  a  fear  came  over  her 
that  she  would  never  get  there.  She 
who  had  always  been  so  strong  and  well, 
who  expected  to  live  to  be  a  hundred. 
She  went  only  a  few  feet  at  a  time  now, 
and  her  breath  came  hard  and  thick. 
She  had  no  feeling  in  her  legs;  she 
dragged  herself  by  her  arms. 

The  cabin  at  last!  The  first  streak  of 
dawn  lighted  the  eastern  sky  as  she 
touched  the  step.  She  could  dimly  hear 
Adam's  step  within.  He  heard  her  weak 
voice  and  opened  the  door. 

"Mother!  Mother!"  he  cried,  with  a 
great  sob  in  his  voice,  as  he  gathered 
her  up  into  his  arms. 

' '  I '  ve — come — for — you— and — Ellen . 
I — I — was — wrong,"  she  whispered. 


The   Scarlet  Huntsman. 


Have  you  seen  the  scarlet  huntsman 
Wave  his  arms  and  bare  his  head, 

Leading  forth  the  Indian  warrior 
To  the  wigwams  of  the  dead? 

When  the  silent  march  is  taken 
To  the  happy  hunting  ground, 

Leaves  no  trail  that  we  can  follow 
Or  the  echo  of  a  sound. 

For  the  calm  of  night  's  unbroken 
As  the  specters  softly  glide 

Passing  through  the  stilly  silence 
On  beyond  the  "great  divide." 

On  beyond,  to  where  the  tribesmen 

Clothed  in  immortality, 
Reunited  with  his  lost  ones, 

When  he  plants  his  last  "tepee." 


Through  the  gates  of  snowy  splendor 

On  the  mountains'  rocky  crest, 
Where  the  smiling  valley  's  waiting 

For  the  Indian  soul  ..o  rest. 

Walter  Cayley  cBelt  SM.  T>. 


Joseph  Simon, 

Oregon's  Junior  Senator. 


THERE  is  not  in  the  political  history 
of  the  state  of  Oregon  a  more 
unique  and  interesting  figure  than 
that  of  the  Hon.  Joseph  Simon  who  was 
recently  elected  to  the  United  States  sen- 
ate by  the  legislature  of  his  own  com- 
monwealth. 

Perhaps  no  one  man,  since  the  terri- 
tory of  Oregon  was  admitted  to  state- 
hood, has  exercised  so  strong  an  influ- 
ence, has  played  so  important  a  part,  or 
has  shown  so  masterful  a  hand  in  shap- 
ing the  political  destinies  of  this  quiet 
and  conservative  corner  of  the  world  as 
the  subject  of  this  brief  sketch. 

Born  on  German  soil,  but  so  early  an 
adopted  son  of  America  and  American 
institutions  that  it  is  not  possible  he  re- 
members his  mother  country,  this  man 
exemplifies  the  irresistible  power  of 
silence,  of  the  subtle  energy  that  moves 
unseen  and  unheard,  acting  with  thought 
directed  force  upon  the  minds  and  mat- 
ters of  men,  compelling  co-operation  and 
obedience.  Even  his  enemies,  and  the 
man  of  political  strength  must  have 
many,  admit  his  astuteness,  recognize  his 
ability  and  accord  full  measure  of  admir- 
ation to  his  extraordinary  foresight  and 
executive  adroitness. 

"He  sits  in  his  office  and  men  go  to 
him,  but  he  goes  not  to  any  man,"  re- 
marked one  of  the  disappointed,  com- 
menting upon  the  results  of  a  recent 
campaign  in  local  politics.  "He  under- 
stands human  nature,  and  he  knows 
every  man's  weak  spot." 

It  is  this  knowledge,  this  understand- 
ing, rather  than  a  happy  combination  of 
circumstances  that  has  helped  him  on  to 
success.  An  ability  to  grasp  the  meaning 
of  a  situation  in  its  entirety,  to  mold  men 
to  his  will,  and  the  material  at  hand  to 
meet  the  exigencies  of  the  hour,  this  con- 
stitutes no  small  factor  in  the  upward 
progress  of  the  man  of  public  affairs. 
That  Senator  Joseph  Simon  possesses 
this  ability  is  not  doubted  by  either  friend 
or  political  opponent. 


As  years  count  Senator  Joseph  Simon 
is  still  a  young  man,  having  first  seen 
the  light  of  day  in  1857,  in  the  town  of 
Bectheim  in  Germany.  He  had  been  in 
this  world  little  over  a  twelvemonth 
when  his  parents  brought  him  to  Amer- 
ica to  become  in  all  essential  things  an 
American.  He  was  elected  to  the  state 
senate  in  1880,  and  served  continuously 
in  that  body  for  18  years.  In  1888  he 
was  made  secretary  of  the  state  repub- 
lican committee  of  Oregon,  and  in  a 
short  time  the  entire  management  of 
local  political  campaigns  was  left  in  his 
hands. 

The  story  of  his  career,  if  written  out 
in  full  and  up  to  date,  would  read  like  a 
romance,  and  it  would,  further,  embody 
a  large  share  of  the  political  history  of 
Oregon  for  the  last  twenty-two  years. 
For  since  his  first  appearance  in  the 
arena  in  1877,  when  he  was  elected  to 
the  city  council  of  Portland,  his  finger 
has  apparently  never  left  for  a  moment 
the  political  pulse  of  his  all  but  native 
state.  From  the  city  hall  to  the  state 
house,  from  the  state  house  to  the  senate 
chamber,  it  has  been  a  careful,  a  thought- 
fully considered  and  uninterrupted  prog- 
ress, illustrative  of  the  thoroughly  dem- 
ocratic possibilities  of  the  institutions  of 
this  great  American  republic. 

It  may  be  claimed  with  perfect  truth 
of  Senator  Simon  that  he  is  almost 
wholly  a  self-educated  man.  Leaving 
school  at  the  age  of  14,  he  assisted  his 
father  in  business  for  a  few  years,  but  his 
inclinations  were  not  toward  a  com- 
mercial career.  He  had  other  tastes  and 
ambitions,  and  when  he  was  19  years  old 
he  began  the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of 
Mitchell  and  Dolph,  becoming  in  1873 
a  member  of  the  firm  of  Dolph,  Bro- 
naugh  and  -Dolph,  Hon.  John  H. 
Mitchell  having  retired  upon  being 
elected  to  the  United  States  senate  from 
Oregon.  In  1883  the  election  of  J.  N. 
Dolph  to  the  same  high  place  made  yet 


188 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


another  change  in  the  firm,  which  now 
became  known  as  Dolph,  Bellinger, 
Mallory  &  Simon,  and  so  stands  today, 
though  the  junior  member  has  followed 
in  the  footsteps  of  his  illustrious  prede- 


cupying  a  seat  in  the  senatorial  cham- 
ber in  the  capitol  at  Washington.  It  is 
expected  that  he  will  make  for  himself  a 
reputation  in  national  affairs  correspond- 
ing to  that  which  he  has  already  won  in 


cessors  and  is  at  the  present  moment  oc-      the  political  arena  of  his  own  state. 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


By  one  of  Portland's  leading  citizens,  a  prominent  member  of  society,  who  for  the  present  cwilt 
remain  unnamed.  The  author,  a  close  student  of  human  nature,  holds  that  character  is 
stronger  than  circumstances,  and  undertakes  to  illustrate  his  theory  in  a  decidedly  novel  and 
interesting  manner.  The  hero  and  heroine,  taken  from  real  life,  and  undoubtedly  well 
known  to  the  majority  of  our  Portland  readers,  are  placed  in  a  purely  fictitious  environment, 
<where  they  proceed  to  work  out  the  "writer's  ideas. — Ed. 


Chapter  III. 

What  is  love  but  dream  that,  passing, 
Leaves  the  dreamer  once  more  awake? 

What  is  love  but  a  trifler,  cruel, 

Bruising  the  heart  he  can  not  break. 


BEFORE  the  last  rose-hued  bloom 
had  faded  in  the  rhododendron 
thicket,  just  as  the  wind,  strong 
and  steady  began  to  blow  from  the 
northwest  Odin  said  good-by  and  sailed 
away. 

The  sloop  was  a  staunch  little  craft, 
but  the  growing  trade  on  the  river  de- 
manded a  larger  vessel  and  one  not  alto- 
gether dependent  upon  wind  and  tide  for 
her  means  of  locomotion,  therefore  Odin 
was  commissioned  by  the  company  to 
select  and  charter  a  small  steamer  to 
supplement  the  voyages  of  the  sloop.  It 
was  decided  rather  suddenly  to  send  him. 
Hanson  was  going,  but  Hanson  was  not 
on  his  own  affidavit  a  competent  man 
for  the  business,  knowing  more  about 
the  welding  of  iron  and  the  forging  of 
steel  than  about  boats.  The  only  other 
man  who  could  be  spared  at  this  time 
was  Odin,  and  Odin,  in  spite  of  his 
youth  was  a  man  in  whom  the  company 
reposed  the  utmost  confidence. 

"Going  away!"  echoed  Elise  in  tones 
of  incredulous  amazement  when  he  came 
down  the  night  before  he  sailed  to  bid 
her  good-by.  "No,  no,  I  will  not  believe 
it.     You  are  not  going." 

They  were  standing  in  the  twilight 
in  the  cabin  door,  but  now  she  turned 


and  went  in.  She  was  dazed  by  his  an- 
nouncement. She  did  not  believe  that 
he  would  go  and  leave  her.  He  could 
not;  how  was  she  to  live  without  him? 
And  yet  down  in  her  heart  something 
told  her  that  he  spoke  the  truth. 

He  followed  her  in  presently  and  stood 
silently  regarding  her  in  the  dim  light. 
He  longed  to  throw  himself  at  her  feet 
and  tell  her  that  he  would  return  never 
to  leave  her  again,  that  he  loved  her  and 
would  make  her  his  wife,  but  the  stern 
sense  of  justice  that  had  always  dom- 
inated every  act  of  his  young  life  held 
him  speechless.  Perhaps  if  she  had 
wept  he  would  have  so  far  forgotten  his 
resolve  as  to  have  spoken  the  irrevocable 
words,  for  he  could  not  resist  the  sight 
of  a  woman's  tears,  but  she  did  not 
weep,  she  only  sat  there  upon  the  fur- 
covered  couch,  leaning-  back,  her  hands 
clasped  in  her  lap  and  her  eyes  down- 
cast, waiting  for  him  to  break  the  silence. 
Instinctively  she  knew  that  his  pain  far 
outweighed  her  own,  and  woman-like, 
was  glad  that  he  suffered. 

"You  will  believe  me,"  he  said  at  last, 
in  his  slow,  hesitating  fashion,  "when  I 
tell  you  that  it  costs  me  more,  far  more 
than  it  can  cost  you  to  say  good-by." 

"Then  you  do  not  mean  ever  to  re- 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


189 


turn?"  she  asked  quickly. 

"Yes,  I  shall  come  back.  It  is  not 
likely  that  I  shall  be  absent  longer  than 
a  couple  of  months,  but  I  cannot  expect 
to  find  you  unchanged  when  I  return. 
Many  things  may  happen  in  two 
months." 

She  lifted  her  eyes,  and  he  felt  their 
soft  glow  through  the  summer  dusk. 
"Odin,"  she  said,  her  voice  sweeter,  more 
tender  than  he  had  ever  heard  it,  "Odin, 
will  you  leave  me,  even  for  two  months 
when  I  say  to  you  as  I  say  now,  Be- 
loved, I  cannot  live  without  you?  Oh, 
does  my  happiness  mean  so  little  to  you? 
If  you  must  go  take  me  with  you." 

She  reached  him  both  her  hands,  and 
as  he  clasped  them  in  his  own,  drew  him 
down  upon  the  couch  at  her  side,  leaning 
her  dark  head  against  his  shoulder. 
"Take  me  with  you,  take  me  with  you, 
Odin,"  she  begged.  But  he  did  not  re- 
spond either  to  her  words  or  to  the  ca- 
ress. She  could  not  see  in  that  dim  light 
that  his  eyes  were  full  of  tears,  or  know 
that  he  dared  not  trust  his  voice,  and 
she  felt  hurt  at  what  she  deemed  his  in- 
difference, hurt  and  surprised.  How  had 
she  mistaken  him  so.  All  at  once  she 
remembered  that  in  all  their  close  and 
intimate  companionship  he  had  never 
once  uttered  a  term  of  endearment,  had 
never  given  her  an  unsought  caress. 
Was  it  possible  that  he  did  not  care, 
after  all?  A  sudden  fear  gripped  her 
heart,  but  she  put  it  resolutely  aside.  If 
he  did  not  care,  he  should. 

"Dear,"  she  said,  leaning  nearer,  "you 
are  breaking  my  heart,  and  you  do  not 
seem  to  care." 

"No,  not  that;  I  would  spare  you  pain 
if  I  could.  It  would  have  been  better  if 
I  had  not  come  into  your  lfie;  I  have 
only  made  you  suffer,  and  I  would  give 
the  world,  if  it  were  mine,  to  secure  your 
lasting  happiness." 

"And  yet  it  is  such  a  little  thing  I  ask 
of  you — only  to  stay  with  me,  to  go  on 
as  we  have  begun,  to  live  always  as  we 
have  lived  since  that  day  you  came  first 
and  taught  me  what  it  was  to  be  alone. 
I  had  not  known  the  meaning  of  soli- 
tude till  you  made  me  understand  what 
companionship  was.  If  you  are  absent 
but  a  day  I  am  restless  and  wretched. 
When   you   go   I   count  the  hours,   the. 


minutes,  till  you  come  again.  Can  I  live 
two  months,  not  seeing  your  dear  face? 
two  long,  weary,  endless  months?  Oh, 
you  cannot  ask  it,  you  cannot!" 

Odin  drew  away  from  her.  He  clenched 
his  hands  till  the  nails  cut  into  his  palms. 
His  face  was  white  with  the  intensity  of 
his  emotion.  It  seemed  to  him,  in  that 
brief  moment,  that  he  lived  and  suffered 
centuries  of  fierce  physical  pain,  and 
still  fiercer  mental  agony.  He  cursed 
himself  for  his  weakness,  and  drained  to 
its  bitter  dregs  the  cup  of  unearned  re- 
morse. 

"Why  do  you  shrink  from  me?  Do 
you  no  longer  love  me?"  questioned  the 
girl,  in  her  low,  sweet  tones. 

He  found  his  voice  then.  "Yes,  I  love 
you,"  he  said.  "If  you  knew  me  as  I  am, 
you  would  know  that  I  am  not  worthy 
to  touch  the  hem  of  your  dress,  but  you 
shall  not  be  the  worse  for  my  love.  I 
must  go  now."  He  stood  up  and 
reached  her  his  hand.  She  put  her  own 
shapely  white  one  in  it,  and  rose  too. 
She  was  beginning  at  last  to  realize  the 
futility  of  words,  of  looks,  of  kisses.  He 
was  going,  and  nothing  she  could  do  or 
say  would  stay  him  for  a  moment. 
Therefore  she  was  silent  and  still.  She 
did  not  even  offer  her  lips  when  he  said 
good-by;  she  did  not  watch  him  down 
the  path  to  the  beach  as  was  her  wont, 
but  stood  leaning  against  the  door  which 
he  closed  behind  him  as  he  went  out, 
conscious  only  of  the  magnitude  of  her 
disappointment. 

As  for  Odin,  that  night  marked  an 
epoch  in  his  life.  All  through  the  sum- 
mer darkness  and  into  the  gray  dawn  he 
walked  the  beach  below  the  pine  grove 
and  fought  the  battle  which  few  men  es- 
cape, but  which  alas,  few  men  may  win. 
But  the  victory  brought  him  little  joy, 
brought  him,  in  fact,  only  bitterness  of 
heart,  and  doubt  and  pain.  Hope's 
smile  he  would  not  see,  and  the  future 
held  faint  promise  of  happiness  or  even 
peace.  But  he  knew  that  once  for  all  he 
had  vanquished  the  demons  of  the  night, 
and  might  henseforth  go  on  his  way  un- 
harmed by  their  red-lashing  torments. 


It  was  perhaps  a  month  after  Odin's 
departure,  that  Elise,  restless  and  lonely, 
wandered     aimlessly     along     the     river 


190 


THE  TACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


beach.  The  hours  seemed  to  drag  their 
weary  length  on  leaden  feet,  the  days 
were  empty  and  the  nights  were  dull,  or 
disturbed  by  vaguely  troubled  dreams. 
The  girl  had  tasted  the  sweet  of  human 
companionship  and  Nature  no  longer 
sufficed.  She  missed  the  clinging  touch 
of  hands,  the  light  of  loving  eyes,  the 
sound  of  a  voice  whose  every  note  was 
a  caress.  She  longed  without  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  longing  for  some  one  to 
talk  to.  She  recalled  again  and  again, 
each  incident  of  the  past  half  year,  re- 
membered every  word  and  glance  and 
tone,  and  wondered  and  questioned  and 
aoubted.  He  was  so  strong,  so  kind,  so 
cold;  he  said  he  loved  her,  yet  seemed 
always  to  impose  an  impenertable  bar- 
rier between  them.  Was  it  because, 
after  all,  they  were  of  a  different  class  as 
he  declared?  Elise  knew  little  of  classes 
and  conditions.  In  her  limited  experi- 
ence there  had  been  no  room  for  such 
knowledge,  but  she  felt  instinctively  the 
difference  that  separated  her  from  the 
women  in  the  village.  They  were  farther 
from  her  in  all  things  than  the  Indian 
girls  whom  she  sometimes  met  on  the 
beach  or  on  the  hills.  The  Indians,  at 
least,  had  been  taught  by  the  same  great 
Mother  of  them  all.  They  had  learned 
their  lessons  from  the  same  book  and 
saw  and  understood  the  hidden  mean- 
ing of  things. 

.  "Of  the  people"  he  had  named  him- 
self, he  who  was  so  strong  and  noble, 
and  so  true,  like  the  heroes  in  the  old 
romances  he  read  aloud  to  her  those 
long  rainy  afternoons  and  evening  last 
winter.  Were  the  people  then  so  su- 
perior? She  wearied  of  this  questioning 
in  time  and  gave  herself  up  to  dreams, 
drifting  upon  the  rose-pink  flood  of 
fancy  until  the  realities  of  life  became 
blurred  and  indistinct.  She  often 
climbed  to  the  hill-top  overlooking 
the  bar  where  she  would  lie  for  half 
the  day  gazing  out  over  the  ocean,  yet 
seeing  nothing  that  was  visible  to  the 
physical  sight,  because  she  was  look- 
ing into  the  past,  or  trying  to  pierce  the 
veil  that  hung  like  a  silver  sun-shot  mist 
between  the  present  and  the  future.  This 
state  of  mental  indolence  might  have 
continued  indefinitely  but  for  a  timely 
interruption    which    had    the    effect    of 


s  artling  the  girl  from  her  dreams  and 
which  gave  her  something  less  ■-  ener- 
vating if  less  pleasant  as  an  occupation. 

On  that  afternoon  when  Elise,  stroll- 
ing beside  the  river,  became  suddenly 
aware  that  she  was  observed  by  a  pair  of 
sullen  black  eyes,  she  entered  upon  a 
new  phase  of  existence. 

It  was  just  where  the  current  at  low 
water  bares  the  barnacled  length  of  an 
old  uprooted  spruce,  the  beach  ends  ab- 
rupty,  and  the  ebbing  tide,  deep  and 
dark,  sweeps  passed  the  dead  spruce  with 
the  velocity  of  a  mill-stream. 

Huddled  in  an  uncomfortable  fashion 
upon  the  log  was  a  girl,  a  girl  with  a 
handsome  swarthy  face  and  a  wild  tan- 
gle of  raven  hair.  She  was  bare-headed 
and  wore  a  gay-colored  shawl  drawn 
closely  about  her  shoulders  and  trailing 
down  upon  the  wet  sands. 

For  a  full  minute  the  two  stared  at 
each  other  in  silence,  the  blue  eyes  wide 
with  wonder  and  surprise,  the  black 
ones  burning  with  hate  and  desperation. 
Then  Elise  smiled. 

"You  are  not  from  the  town,"  she  said 
in  the  musical  Indian  tongue. 

"No,  I  am  not."  the  stranger  replied 
in  English. 

"And  yet—" 

"I  ain't  white,  and  I  ain't  Indian.  O 
God,  I  ain't  nothin'!"  Her  head  went 
down  upon  her  out-flung  arms  and  her 
ungainly  figure  shook  with  a  passionate 
fury  of  dry,  tearless  sobs. 

Elise  impulsively  drew  nearer  and  laid 
her  hand  upon  the  unkempt  hair,  wait- 
ing till  the  storm  had  passed.  When 
the  girl  lifted  her  head  it  was  not  to  look 
at  her  companion,  but  at  the  hurrying 
stream. 

"There  ain't  no  use  livin',"  she  said 
sullenly,  "I'm  goin'  to  drown  myself!" 

"Oh!"  cried  Elise,  "why  should  you 
do  that?"  Her  voice  was  vibrant  with 
sympathy  and  sweet  and  tender.  "Why, 
oh,  why,  should  you  think  of  such  a 
dreadful  thing?" 

But  the  girl  shook  her  hand  ofl 
roughly.  "You  better  not  touch  me!" 
she  exclaimed.  "I  ain't  fit;  ain't  nobod} 
speaks  to  me  up  town,  but  I  don't 
care!"  She  slipped  awkwardly  from  the 
log  to  the  sands,  clenching  her  hands  in 
a  sort  of  impotent  dull  rage.     "I  don' 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


191 


care,"  she  repeated,  "I  don't  care!" 

She  was  a  head  shorter  than  Eiise  as 
she  stood  there,  her  handsome  features 
distorted  with  passion.  Noting  the  lat- 
ter's  curious  glance  she  '  instinctively 
drew  her  shawl  closer,  then  with  an 
angry  gesture  flung  it  aside. 

"There!"  she  cried  fiercely,  '.'I  don't 
care;  everybody  knows." 

But  Elise  did  not  understand.  The 
meaning  of  the  speech  was  lost  upon  her 
unsophisticated  ears.  She  only  saw  that 
the  girl  was  unhappy,  and  her  own  dis- 
appointment inclined  her  to  sympathy. 

"I  am  sorry  people  are  unkind  to 
you,"  she  murmured  softly.  "Will  you 
not  come  Home  with  me?  I  will  be  your 
friend." 

The  girl  eyed  her  suspiciously.. 
'"Friend!"  she  exclaimed,  with  bitter 
scorn,  "friends  don't  count  when  you're 
in  trouble.  I  ain't  got  any  friends,  and 
I  don't  want  any;  they  treat  you  like  a 
dog  when — when  your  trouble  comes." 

But  Elise  was  not  to  be  put  off  by 
rudeness.  The  dark  wild  beauty  of  this 
girl's  face  attracted  her,  and  she  could 
not  bear  the  sight  of  pain.  She  caught 
the  fringe  of  the  gay  shawl  as  its  wearer 
turned  away. 

"Tell  me  where  you  are  from.  Do 
vou  belong  to  the  river?" 

"No." 


"You  live—" 

"Up  there."  She  motioned  toward  the 
Point  and  Elise  remembered  that  just 
around  the  bend  there  was  an  old  cabin, 
long  deserted,  but  for  the  last  few 
months,  occupied  by  a  white  man  with 
an  Indian  wife  and  several  half-breed 
children.  The  man  was  employed  "by 
the  company  to  provide  wood  for  the 
cannery  and  the  woman  was  given  odd 
bits  of  work  now  and  then  by  the  femi- 
nine portion  of  the  growing  community. 

"Will  vou  come  here  tomorrow?" 

"What  for?" 

"I  wish  it."  The  blue  eyes  looked 
steadily  into  the  dark  ones;  there  was  a 
compelling  force  in  their  depths.  Slowly 
the  anger  faded  from  the  black  orbs  and 
they  drooped  wearily  till  the  long  lashes 
rested  upon  the  brown  cheek. 

"You  will  come."  It  was  not  a  ques- 
tion this  time,  but  a  command. 

••Yes." 

"Good-by  then,  and  remember  that  I 
am  your  friend."  The  two  girls,  both 
children  of  Nature,  yet  opposite  as  the 
poles,  went  their  separate  ways.  In  that 
brief  meeting  a  long  chain  of  circum- 
stances was  set  in  motion  that  was  des- 
tined to  influence  the  life  of  each  in  ways 
it  was  not  then  possible  to  foresee  or 
even  to  dream  of. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Life's  Elegy. 


I've  wandered  far  o'er  land  and  sea, 
I've  seen  the  lighted  festal  hall, 

And  heard  the  wail  of  misery 
Above  the  flaunting  prompter's  call. 

Upon  the  dark  and  silent  street, 
Except   the  sound  of  quickened  tread, 

Or  ruthless  whir  of  driven  sleet 

There  comes  the  cry — "Oh  give  me  bread!' 

Who  has  not  heard  the  robin  sing, 

The  burden  of  a  matin  lay? — 
Yet  it  has  felt  the  talon's  sting 

Before  the  song  has  died  away. 

Why  softly  treads  the  timid  deer, 

To  startle  at  the  rustling  leaf? 
Why  should  with  darkness,  waken  fear, 

And  morning  bring  so  often  grief? 


The  tiny  motes  within  the  air, 
The  monarchs  of  the  sea  and  plain, 

Live  only  to  a  life  ensnare, 
Strive  only  to  give  pain  for  pain. 

"And  is  it  so  with  man?"  I  ask, 
Once  more  retrace  the  lighted  hall; 

Upon  the  street,  a  sullen  mask 
Is  penury — the  sleet,  a  pall. 

"Of  thee,  0  world,  why  is  it  thus?" 
I  ask,  "Will  this  forever  be? 

Must  life  be  ever  ravenous, 

And  ever  man  know  misery?" 

Thy  answer  is: — "We  little  know 
The  workings  of  an  endless  time; 

Man's  days  may  be  for  weal  or  woe; 
His  portion,  dreary  heights  to  climb. 


Within  a  book  of  endless  leaves, 
Is  life  the  turning  of  a  page, 

And  happy  he  who  well  believes 
A  fairer  lot  his  heritage." 


Valentine  eBrocwn. 


Oriental  Learning. 


'By).  HUNTER  WELLS,  SM.  <Z>. 


EDUCATION  in  the  Orient,  that  is 
to  say,  in  China,  Japan  and  Korea, 
has  its  foundation,  its  structure 
and  its  pinnacles  in  Confucius  and  Men- 
cius.  To  know  Confucius  and  Mencius, 
or  Kong-Maing,  as  he  is  called  in 
Korea,  is  to  be  educated.  There  are 
very  few  men  who  attain  to  the  point  set 
as  a  standard.  The  test  is  to  repeat 
from  memory  long  passages  from  the 
master,  as  Confucius  was  called. 

The  Chinese  classics  which  comprise 
some  of  the  writings  or  sayings  of  Con- 
fucius and  Mencius,  besides  those  of 
other  authors  are  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  James  Legge,  a  professor  at  Ox- 
ford, England,  who  was  for  many  years 
a  missionary  in  China.  The  books  in 
seven  large  volumes,  are  full  of  rich  and 
pithy,  terse  and  true  sayings.  Every  sub- 
ject, outside  of  science  or  the  Christian 
religion,  though  that  is  nearly  paralleled 
in  its  morals,  is  considered.  The  schol- 
ars who  have  attained  to  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  Chinese  classics  do  not 
always  practice  the  moral  precepts  they 
have  learned.     What  people  do? 

The  books  are,  of  course,  written  in 
the  Chinese  characters.  And  these 
characters  are  symbols  of  ideas.  They 
must  be  learned  like  pictures,  though 
there  is  a  very  set  and  certain  way  to 
write  them,  and  they  are  designated  by 
strokes,  i.  e.,  so  many  strokes  of  the  pen 
to  the  character.  Boys  old  enough  to 
walk  or  a  little  older  are  put  to  studying 
in  classes,  and  the  one  that  yells  the 
loudest  is  the  best  student.  A  room  full 
can  be  heard  afar  off,  for  the  din  is  some- 
thing awful.  They  write  and  yell,  and 
yell  and  write.  They  keep  this  thing  up 
for  years,  though  as  they  get  on  into 
thirties  and  forties  they  sing  the  charac- 
ters monotonously  instead  of  shouting 
them  as  in  their  early  youth.  Since 
there  must  be  a  character  for  every  idea 
there  are  consequently  characters  of 
characters,  but  it  is  surprising  how  few 
are  absolutely  necessary.    There  is  more 


poetry  in  the  classics  of  the  Orient  than 
will  be  believed  until  they  are  more 
widely  scattered  and  better  known.  The 
philosophy  of  Emerson,  with  grander 
and  more  beautiful  ideas  still,  is  embod- 
ied in  the  Chinese  classics.  Every  dis- 
covery of  the  past  fifty  years  outside  of 
strictly  scientific  lines  has  been  known 
to  the  Chinese  for  ages.  Everything, 
however,  is  now  in  a  state  of  decay.  The 
dismemberment  of  this  great  empire  is  a 
certainty  of  the  immediate  future.  When 
the  barriers  of  its  deadly  conservatism 
are  broken  down  we  shall  learn  much 
that  will  surprise  and  interest  us. 

The  system  of  education  prevalent  in 
China  for  hundreds,  perhaps  thousands 
of  years,  outlined  as  briefly  as  possible, 
consists  in  teaching  the  classics,  and 
nothing  but  the  classics.  This  barbar- 
ous fashion  is  not  entirely  absent  from 
our  own  schools  and  universities.  The 
difference  lies  in  this  only:  The  Occi- 
dent goes  to  the  extreme  in  trying  to 
teach  each  student  everything  under  the 
sun — the  Orient  teaches  but  one. 

The  introduction  of  "Western  learn- 
ing," as  it  is  called,  by  the  missionaries 
is  so  small  in  proportion  to  the  popula- 
tion, and  its  influence  so  very  limited 
except  in  Japan,  as  to  hardly  deserve 
mentioning.  The  expensive  methods  in 
vogue,  as  compared  with  the  native 
schools,  are  not  commendable.  The 
methods  of  Christian  missions  and  mis- 
sion schools  are  open  to  question. 

Reverting  to  Confucius,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  the  subjects  on  which  he 
most  frequently  conversed,  viz.:  the 
odes,  the  history,  and  the  maintainance 
of  the  rules  of  prosperity,  feats  of 
strength,  disorder,  and  spiriual  beings. 
Since  he  was  supposed  to  speak  only  of 
things  worth  while  and  to  keep  silent  oh 
those  not  worthy  of  consideration  we  get 
an  idea  of  what  was  important.  "He 
said:  "Shall  I  teach  you  what  is  knowl- 
edge? When  you  know  a  thing  to  hold 
that  you  know  it,  and  when  you  do  not 


ORIENTAL  LEARNING. 


193 


Tcnow  a  thing  to  allow  that  you  do  not 
know  it — this  is  knowledge." 

In  any  comparison  of  Job  and  Con- 
fucius or  of  Solomon  and  Confucius  the 
latter  must  invariably  suffer.  For  in- 
stance, Job  says  concerning  the  law  of 
understanding  and  wisdom:  "Behold 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  that  is  wisdom:  And 
to  depart  from  evil  that  is  understand- 
ing."~ 

Confucianism  is  not  a  religion.  As  far 
as  it  goes  it  is  good,  but  it  stops  short  of 
spiritual  things.  The  secret  of  the  stabil- 
ity of  the  Chinese  Empire  through  all 
the  past  ages  has  not  yet  been  discov- 
ered. It  would  be  strange  indeed  if  it 
could  be  proven  that  it  was  due  to  the 
system  of  education  laid  down  by  Con- 
fucius and  Mencius.  Their  philosophy 
compares  favorably,  nay  is  even  superior 
to  that  of  Plato.  One  thing  is  certain,  the 
Greeks  of  old  had  no  monopoly  on  learn- 
ing, and  it  would  not  be  surprising  if 
those  venerated  old  sages  got  many,  if 
not  most,  of  their  notions  from  far 
Cathay,  for  the  learning  that  we  are  con- 
sidering was  at  its  zenith  long  before  the 
"Glory  that  was  Greece  and  the  grand- 
uer  that  was  Rome"  was  dreamed  of. 

Education  in  the  Orient  then,  is  a 
looking-in  rather  than  a  looking-out.  As 
before  intimated,  the  western  method 
has  leavened  Japan,  and  as  a  result  Japan 
has  now  a  system  mainly  due  to  the  mis- 
sionary societies  which  made  the  educa- 
tional plan  the  principal  feature  of  the 
work.   In  the  great  empire  of  China  with 


its  doubly,  triply  encased  conservatism 
the  outposts  have  as  yet  been  merely 
touched.  It  is  true  they  have  a  "uni- 
versity" or  two  at  Pekin  and  important 
schools  elsewhere — mainly  on  paper,  but 
little  influence  is  felt  in  the  empire  from 
western  education.  The  character  of  a 
people  determines  largely  the  possibility 
of  change,  so  when  we  reflect  on  the 
leading  characteristic  of  China  as  a  set- 
tled conservatism,  that  of  Japan  as  mal- 
leability and  that  of  Korea  as  mediocrity, 
we  can  draw  some  theoretical  conclus- 
ions as  to  what  may  be. 

At  any  rate  the  educational  system  of 
the  Orient  comprised  in  these  three 
countries  and  coming  down  through  the 
ages  has,  it  would  seem,  proven  a  good 
thing  in  the  matter  of  preserving  a  gov- 
ernment intact  for  a  longer  period  than 
that  of  any  other  country  since  time,*  so 
far  as  history  shows,  began.  Surely  this 
is  as  important  as  the  little  learnings  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  which  are  over  and 
over  included  in  the  philosophy  of  the 
Orient.  A  living  language  and  a  living 
people  are  more  worthy  of  consideration 
than  a  dead  concern. 

The  average  Chinese  is  a  man  of  ideas 
and  resources.  There  is  in  each  individ- 
ual, as  in  the  nation,  a  latent  force  that 
needs  but  the  leaven  of  western  educa- 
tion to  awaken.  And  when  once  the 
Chinese  -citizen  is  aroused  to  a  sense  of 
his  situation  China  will  become  the  na- 
tion of  the  future. 


O  Love !  from  out  the  great  Profound 
If  thou  but  once  would  stoop  to  read 

The  prayer  that's  written  in  my  heart — 
And  from  the  ramparts  of  sweet  heav'n, 

Lean  out  and  whisper,  "I  forgive," 
Oh  then  the  earth  again  were  fair, 

And  it  were  then  worth  while  to  live! 


Lischen  £M.  cMiller. 


The  "Lettre  dc  Cachet"  in  California. 


<By  "DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  President  of  LeUnd  Stanford  Junior  University, 


IN  the  first  week  of  January,  1898,  an 
incident  occurred  in  the  state  of 
California  which  deserves  more  than 
a  passing  notice,  not  for  the  fact  itself, 
but  for  the  light  it  throws  on  our  local 
criminal  processes. 

A  professor  of  botany  in  one  of  our 
universities,  a  man  known  in  his  profes- 
sion throughout  the  world,  a  traveler  of 
large  experience,  a  director  of  the  Sierra 
Club,  and  one  of  its  leading  workers  for 
forestry  preservation  in  the  United  States 
goes  into  the  beautiful  Santa  Cruz  woods 
with  students  on  a  camping  trip. 

When  the  camp  breaks  up,  the  pro- 
fessor walks  over  to  Santa  Cruz.  He  is 
attired  in  woolen  shirt  and  blue  fatigue 
jacket,  with  coarse  walking  shoes.  At 
the  hotel  he  is  recognized  at  once  and 
treated  royally.  He  carrLs  a  bundle  of 
preserved  plants,  a  carefully  made  chart 
of  the  roads  of  the  count  ,  a  few  dollars 
in  money  and  a  razor.  He  walks  from 
Santa  Cruz  to  Capitola  station,  taking 
the  train  there,  but  stooping  over  at 
Watsonville  to  study  the  fungus  that 
lives  in  sugar  refuse. 

It  appears  that  some  three  weeks  be- 
fore a  stranger  had  passed  from  Santa 
Cruz  to  the  village  of  Soquel  and  the 
neighboring  station  of  Capitola.  He  was 
described  as  "about  six  feet  tall,  middle- 
aged,  weight  160  to  175  pounds,  wear- 
ing gray  pantaloons,  stout  shoes,  light 
flannel  shirt,  a  brown  coat,  an  overcoat, 
black  hat,  a  beard  about  one  inch  long." 
At  one  saloon  in  Santa  Cruz,  and  at  one 
each  in  Soquel  and  Capitola,  this  strang- 
er had  passed  on  the  bartender  a  coun- 
terfeit ten  dollar  piece.  This  was  a  most 
clumsy  counterfeit,  half  thicker  than  the 
genuine  coin,  made  of  tin  and  lead,  with 
a  thin  gilding.  To  the  end  of  securing 
this  person,  a  blank  "John  Doe"  warrant 
was  issued  by  the  justice  of  peace  at  So- 
quel, charging  John  Doe  as  above  de- 
scribed of  the  general  crime  of  felony. 
The  description  fits  about  15,000  differ- 
ent men  in  California,  and  in  all  but  four 


points  it  applied  to  the  professor  botany. 

Seeing  a  man  in  a  woolen  shirt,  on 
foot,adeputy  constable  of  Soquel  jumped 
at  once  at  the  conclusion  that  this  must 
be  the  desired  counterfeiter. 

At  the  Watsonville  hotel  the  professor 
was  accosted,  "See  here,  pard,"  by  a 
rough-looking  person,  who  insisted  on 
knowing  his  name  and  location,  and  who 
with  two  others,  claiming  to  be  officers, 
took  him  into  custody.  The  professor 
insisted  on  the  right  to  telegraph  to  his 
friends,  but  the  only  answer  from  the 
Watsonville  constable  was  profanity. 
The  explanation  that  botanical  explora- 
tion was  the  purpose  of  the  professor's 
movements  was  considered  by  this  man 
an  insult  to  his  understanding,  and  he 
departed  from  the  "lock-up"  at  Watson- 
ville with  a  perfect  torrent  of  oaths. 

The  constables  of  Watsonville  and 
Soquel  were  disappointed  at  the  amount 
of  money  thev  found  on  their  captive. 
They  acknowledged  it  to  be  good  money, 
and  the  former  said  that  he  would  keep 
it.  He  was  a  married  man  and  needed 
it.  He  was  anxious  to  make  a  bet  with 
the  professor  that  he  was  the  counter- 
feiter. That  the  professor  refused  to  bet 
on  a  sure  thing  was  to  this  amateur  de- 
tective evidence  enough  that  he  was  the 
culprit. 

When  the  professor  offered  to  bring 
any  number  of  witnesses  to  show  his 
whereabouts  at  the  time  the  coin  was 
passed,  the  Soquel  constable  said, 
"They  all  prove  an  alibi,  but  the  best 
alibi  in  the  world  will  count  nothing 
against  the  identification  of  these  Soquel 
complainants."  They  went  on  to  say 
"they  could  arrest  any  man  they  chose 
and  the  law  could  not  touch  them." 

At  Soquel,  one  of  the  complainants 
thought  him  the  man,  but  could  not 
swear  to  it.  Another  said,  "Pratt,  he 
doesn't  look  to  me  like  the  man  I  saw." 
But  the  constable  took  this  as  an  abso- 
lute identification,  and  putting  handcuffs 
on  the  professor  drove  with  him  to  the 


THE  "LETTRE  DE  CACHET"  IN  CALIFORNIA. 


195 


county  seat,  where  he  was  placed  in  jail 
in  a  cell  with  two  felons  convicted  of  an 
unspeakable  crime. 

At  Santa  Cruz,  the  constables  hailed 
a  notorious  "jack-leg"  lawyer  and 
strongly  urged  their  captive  to  employ 
him. 

After  a  night  in  jail  at  Santa  Cruz,  the 
fact  of  his  presence  became  known  to 
friends  in  the  city.  Notice  reached  the 
university,  the  chief  of  the  United  States 
secret  service  came  from  San  Francisco, 


and  the  machinery  of  the  real  law  was 
invoked  to  release  the  professor  from 
jail.  The  United  States  officer  found  not 
a  fact  to  justify  even  suspicion  much  less 
detention,  the  whole  case  resting  on  the 
assumption  that  a  professor  or  a  gentle- 
man would  not  wear  a  woolen  shirt  nor 
walk  when  he  could  afford  to  ride. 

The  moral  of  the  incident  is  in  the 
light  it  throws  on  the  dangers  to  which 
our  loose  criminal  practice  of  "setting  a 
thief  to  catch  a  thief"  exposes  those  who 
are  not  criminals. 


"  Little  George." 


<Sy  cADONEN 


IT  was  down  at  St.  Louis,  the  great 
electric  race  track,  that  I  first  saw 
"Little  George."  .  Weighing  less 
than  ioo  pounds,  with  his  clear-cut 
features,  he  looked  under  30,  though  I 
was  told  he  was  nearer  40,  and  had  been 
a  hard  drinker  for  the  last  15  years. 

"He  knows  all  there  is  to  know  about 
horses,"  one  of  the  big  stable  owners 
said.  "There  isn't  his  equal  on  the  turf, 
sir,  if  he'd  stay  sober;  but  you  never  can 
trust  him,  unless  it  is  some  big  race  that 
touches  his  professional  pride.  Twenty 
years  ago  he  was  great;  I  never  knew 
what  knocked  him  out,  but  fancy  there 
was  a  woman  in  it,  as  he  won't  look  at 
the  pick  of  them  now." 

I  had  noticed  that  George  was  kind 
to  a  degree  to  everything  feminine,  but 
a  timid  touch  on  the  sleeve  of  a  lady,  if 
a  kicking  horse  were  backing  toward 
her,  or  she  was  likely  to  come  in  contact 
with  one  of  the  innumerable  buckets  of 
water  that  are  always  in  rapid  transit  at 
the  racing  stables,  was  the  extent  of  the 
attention  he  would  volunteer. 

I  really  admired  his  knowledge  of  the 
many  phases  of  horseracing,  and  tried 
to  draw  him  into  a  sort  of  friendship; 
but  for  a  long  time  he  was  shy  of  me, 
and  even  after  we  had  spent  long  even- 
ings together,  any  allusion  to  his  past 


would  end  the  conversation  for  that  time. 
But  the  day  he  rode  and  won  the  fa- 
mous race,  the  race  that  kept  the  tele- 
graph machines  ticking,  changed  the 
•fortune  of  more  than  one  rich  young 
blood,  and  filled  with  bank  notes  some 
hands  that  had  almost  forgotten  their 
touch,  "Little  George"  was  cheered  by 
the  lucky  ones,  and  that  evening  he  was 
given  a  supper  by  his  admiring,  if  noisy 
friends.  But  he  managed  to  steal  away, 
and  came  up  to  my  room.  "I  don't 
want  to  get  drunk,"  he  said,  "if  only 
that  tonight  reminds  me  of  a  night  long 
ago.  I  want  to  tell  you  about  it,  and 
you  can  put  it  in  your  old  paper  if  you 
want  to.  I  know  there  are  many  things 
we  have  to  bless  our  sires  for  being  bur- 
dened with,  yet  my  father  was  as  good 
a  preacher  as  ever  lived  on  a  Massa- 
chusetts donation;  and  I've  heard  him 
say  T  hadn't  an  ancestor  who  ever 
thought  of  a  horse  except  as  a  beast  of 
burden. 

"I  was  sent  to  a  good  New  England 
school,  but  before  I  was  in  the  Third 
Reader,  I  knew  every  horse  that  had  any 
speed  for  20  miles  round,  and  could  tell 
whether  you  had  to  take  a  bone  for  the 
dog,  or  cider  for  the  man,  when  you 
wanted  to  get  a  neighbor's  horse  out,  on 
a  moonlight  night.     My  father  was  too 


196 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


busy  with  his  sermons  and  the  asthma  to 
look  very  closely  after  me,  but  after  his 
death  I  quieted  down  a  bit.  Mother 
was  all  I  had,  and  I  had  her  but  a  few 
months  longer.  Then  with  my  little 
bundle  I  started  for  the  big  city,  where 
every  year  hundreds  of  country  boys 
come  to  ruin,  who  might  have  been  hap- 
py on  the  farms  where  they  were  born. 
You  say  I've  made  a  success  of  it?  Why 
man,  many  times  I've  been  ruled  off  the 
track  for  so  long  I've  been  glad  to  ride 
Indian  cayouses  for  a  blanket  or  pair 
of  moccasins. 

"I've  worked  in  haying,  and  herded 
hogs,  and  more  than  once  I've  asked 
for  the  piece  of  bread  I  did  not  get,  and 
f>lept  supperless,  with  no  covering  but 
a  bunch  of  sage  brush.  Of  course,  I  get 
back  again,  strike  something  like  this  of 
today,  and  have  a  big  time  while  the 
money  lasts;  but  it  is  soon  gone,  and 
I  am  worse  wind-broke  than  if  I  had 
rode  every  day  sober.  Some  day  I'll  get 
caught  in  a  crush,  and  if  I  am  crippled  I 
shall  hang  round  the  stables  as  a  swipe 
till  the  whiskey  does  its  work.  Lucky 
the  old  jock  who  gets  done  to  a  finish 
by  a  fall.  But  let  me  tell  you  how  I 
got  to  this. 

"I  had  no  special  plan  as  to  how  I 
was  to  live  when  I  reached  the  city.  I 
hung  round  the  livery  stables,  simply 
because  I  could  not  keep  away  from  the 
horses.  Curly,  the  man  who  had  charge 
of  one  of  the  stables,  let  me  share  his 
iunches  for  doing  nearly  all  the  work 
for  which  he  drew  pay.  By  and  by  I 
was  hired  to  help  around  the  stalls.  I 
was  delighted  to  have  found  work,  but 
it  was  not  all  sunshine,  and  often  I've 
cried  half  the  night  with  homesickness, 
and  in  the  chilly  mornings,  forced  the 
first  oath  from  my  aching  throat,  because 
the  men  said  my  eyes  were  red.  I  was 
known  only  as  'Little  George,'  for  I 
shrank  from  owning  my  father's  good 
old  name,  while  I  was  living  the  life  of  a 
tramp. 

"Only  once  since  I  left  the  old  home 
have  I  told  my  right  name,  and  that  first 
time  shall  be  the  last.  I  don't  know 
how  long  I'd  been  with  Curly,  when  the 

great     racing     millionaire  M left 

some  horses  with  us  while  he  had  a  car 
repaired,     I  used  to  exercise  them,  and 


in  two  days  I  knew  each  horse's  peculi- 
arities.    Old  M watched  me  pretty 

closely,  as  I  rubbed  down  his  high-step- 
pers, and  when  the  car  was  ready,  I  be- 
longed to  the  great  man's  stables.  I 
was  soon  his  favorite,  and  was  known  as 
a  crackerjack  wherever  we  went. 

"I  liked  the  life.  Still,  in  the  first 
years  I  might  have  quit  and  have  led  a 
different  one,  for  the  racetrack  is  like 
what  the  Chinese  say  about  opium- 
smoking.  A  man  may  smoke  and  quit 
any  time  until  he  gets  the  "yin"  or  crav- 
ing. Then  good-bye  friends,  hope,  re- 
\  m ;  he'll  never  fling  the  pipe  away 
but  to  return  to  it.  Yet  after  10  years 
of  racing,  I  would  have  sworn — no  I 
did  swear  I  had  worn  the  colors  for 
the  last  time. 

"It  happened  at  a  state  fair.  Some  of 
the  best  horses  in  the  West  were  there. 
I  was  riding  Columbia  then,  the  little 
black  mare  who  carried  everything  be- 
fore her,  year  after  year.  I  had  never 
couched  her  with  spur  or  whip,  and  her 
soft  nose  against  my  face,  in  the  dark 
stall  at  night,  was  dearer  to  me  than  the 
smiles  of  all  the  girls  I'd  ever  seen.  But 
one  day  an  old  minister  brought  his 
pretty  daughter  to  see  the  wicked  rac- 
ers. And  from  the  moment  I  looked  in 
hei  face,  I  thought  I  could  give  up  ev- 
everything  I  held  dear  if  I  could  win  her. 
I  got  the  morning  off  to  show  them 
round,  and  before  night  I  had  told  them 
who  my  father  was,  and  enough  to  make 
Nellie  look  at  me  as  a  hero,  and  her 
fc  ther  say  he  would  save  me  like  a  bran- 
mash  from  burning,  or  something  of 
that  sort.  They  staid  till  the  fair  ended, 
an-1  when  they  left  I  went  with  them. 

Old  M swore,  and  the  boys  thought 

I  had  consumption. 

"1  went  to  work  on  a  farm  close  to 
Nellie  s  home,  and  though  a  young  farm- 
er, who  was  a  great  exhorter,  Lem 
L'lum  by  name,  seemed  to  be  the  Rev. 
Turner's  favorite,  he  wasn't  Nellie's.  At 
last  the  old  man  wrote  to  the  pastor  of 
the  church  at  my  old  home,  to  know  if 
T  had  left  my  character  there.  Jim 
Marsh  was  their  elder  then,  and  he  wrote 
back  giving  me  a  grand-stand  recom- 
mend. To  this  day,  I  never  knew 
whether  he  did  it  becaus'e  he  was  con- 
verted by  my  father's  preaching,  or  be- 


"LITTLE  GEORGE." 


197 


cause  he  won  two  dollars  from  me  the 
night  his  white  mule  beat  my  yearling" 
steer.  (The  yearling  lacked  training 
and  flew  the  track.) 

"After  that  Nellie  and  I  were  regu- 
larly engaged.  We  were  to  have  a 
year's  training,  then  if  we  kept  our  pace, 
we  were  to  pull  in  double  traces.  Lem 
Drum  grew  pale  and  thin  in  those  days; 
but  my  pretty  girl  said  he  could  not  feel 
as  deeply  as  I  would  in  his  place.  I  cer- 
tainly felt  considerably  at  that  time, 
not  only  that  I  was  in  love  for 
the  first  time,  but  that  I  was  trying  to 
make  myself  believe  I  was  not  only 
longing  for  a  sight  of  the  little.mare,  but 
for  anything  on  the  track,  even  a  rub- 
cloth. 

"The  year  had  nearly  passed,  when 
Lem  brought  us  a  paper  that  told  how 

clcl     M had     matched     Columbia 

against  anything  west  of  the  rockies. 

"There  was  a  big  field,  but  the  writer 
prophesied  the  mare  would  find  her 
Waterloo  in  an  unknown,  that  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  smuggled  from  the 
East  for  that  very  race.  They  were  al- 
ready at  the  fair  ground,  and  I  was  glad 
I  had  promised  to  take  Nellie. 

"The  day  came  at  last,  and  while  Lem 
and  my  father-in-law-to-be  viewed  the 
stock,  Nell  and  I  looked  at  embroideries, 
and  furniture,  ate  ice  cream,  and  were  al- 
most too  happy.  Yet  I  was  glad  to  leave 
her  sitting  with  some  friends,  while  I 
flew  to  the  stables.  Yes,  flew.  And 
Oh,  the  sight  of  the  colors,  the  little 
boots,  the  caps  with  their  tiny  chin- 
straps,  the  mingled  smell  of  horses,  leath- 
er, cigar  smoke  and  liniment,  the  banter 
and  joshing  of  the  swipes,  the  thin- 
faced  crackerjack,  talking  so  earnestly  to 
the  little  group  of  elegant  looking  gen- 
tlemen. 

"But  how  can  I  make  you,  or  anyone 
but  us  understand  how  the  blood  dashed 
through  my  veins  as  it  had  not  for 
months;  and  old  Columbia's  joy  when  I 
went  into  her  stable,  is  a  thing  to  be  re- 
membered.    I  thougnt  old  M would 

shake  my  hand  off.  His  rider  was  all 
that  had  caused  him  anxiety.  But  I 
thought  he  had  other  cause  to  worry, 
when  I  saw  the  unknown. 

"I  knew  the  big,  long-limbed  bay  as 
soon  as  I  saw  him.     He  had  a  record 


that  was  hard  to  beat,  but  it  was  gained 
under  another  name.  I  told  the  old 
man  there  was  trickery,  but  he  said  he 
would  bar  nothing;  and  before  I  knew 
it,  I  was  trying  on  the  boots,  and  look- 
ing at  bridles  all  at  once.  I  did  run  up 
to  speak  to  Nellie,  and  for  once  was  glad 
to  find  Lem  Drum  beside  her  eating 
peanuts.  I  told  her  I  would  be  back 
in  half  an  hour;  and  in  10  minutes  I  was 
in  the  stirrups,  with  the  smooth  track 
seeming  to  spring  beneath  the  little 
mare's  feet.  Fifteen  of  us  lined  up,  to 
start  at  the  dropping  of  the  flag.  Races 
were  not  all  fixed  and  jobbed  as  they  are 
now  days.  And  as  I  looked  down  the 
line  till  I  saw  the  unknown  with  a  knot 
of  scarlet  ribbons  in  his  bridle,  I  knew 
that  at  last  I  was  at  a  horserace. 

"I  got  off  well,  and  kept  the  little 
mare  close  at  the  big  bay's  heels.  The 
unknown  was  the  best  runner  on  that 
track.  I  knew  it  then;  but  his  rider  had 
been  annoyed  that  we  nad  changed  rid- 
ers, as  he  had  studied  the  other  lad's 
method.  His  temper  irritated  and  ex- 
cited his  mount.  The  mare  kept  her 
pace  bravely,  and  then  the  unknown's 
jock  began  to  get  nervous  and  gain  on 
us  by  spurts  that  were  made  too  soon, 
and  the  little  black  was  going  steady  as 
an  engine. 

"Both  the  bay  and  his  rider  were 
showing  temper,  while  I  was  bending 
over  Columbia's  neck,  coaxing,  petting, 
saving  her  by  every  trick  my  experience 
had  taught  me. 

"The  pace  was  telling  on  the  bay,  but 
poor  Columbia  was  calling  in  her  re- 
serve strength,  and  I  could  feel  her  big 
heart  thumping  against  my  knee  as 
though  it  would  burst  as  we  drew  up  be- 
side our  rivals. 

"As  the  home  stretch  smoked  behind 
our  horses,  I  realized  that  I  was  not  do- 
ing farm  work.  My  breath  felt  clogged, 
and  the  red  ribbons  on  the  unknown's 
head  spread  into  a  blood-red  bar  across 
my  eyes.  Side  by  side  we  strained  every 
nerve  as  we  neared  the  wire,  but  neither 
could  get  an  inch  to  the  good.  As  the 
confusion  of  voices  shouted,  "The  un- 
known wins."  I  drove  the  cruel  spurs 
in  poor  Columbia's  side,  and  with  a  con- 
vulsive spring  we  had  won  by  a  nose. 

"I  held  up  my  whip,   and  heard  the 


198 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


monotonous  voice  call,  "Columbia  wins; 

time ,  but  I  don't     remember     any 

more  till  the  boys  were  carrying  me. on 
their  shoulders  trying  to  see  how  quick 
I  could  empty  a  champagne  bottle.  I 
have  a  vague  rememberance  of  a  big 
spread  that  night,  and  I  stood  on  two 
chairs  trying  to  make  some  one  bet  that 
the  little  black  wasn't  a  world-beater. 

"But  in  the  early  morning  I  turned  on 
a  not  pillow  and  wondered  how  I  could 
haul  fence  posts  with  such  a  headache. 
1  thought  if  I  could  not  work,  I'd  spend 
the  day  at  Nel —  I  was  awake  in  a  flash, 
and  soon  out  in  the  grounds  inquiring 
for  the  sweetest  face  in  the  big  crowd  of 
yesterday.  Poor  child,  she  had  refused 
to  leave  the  grand  stand  till  long  after 


dark;  then  she  suddenly  begged  Lem  to 
take  her  home.  I  got  a  little  box 
through  the  mail  with  every  trinklet  I'd 
ever  given  her;  but  it  was  not  her  little 
hand  that  addressed  it.  I  subscribed  for 
her  home  paper,  till  I  read  of  the  mar- 
riage of  "Miss  Nellie  Turner  and  Mr. 
Lemuel  Drum."  I'd  never  drank  except 
for  the  company  before,  but  that  day  I 
stopped  the  paper,  and  bought  me  a 
flask.  Well,  I'd  found  where  I  be- 
longed, and  from  that  day  I  have  never 
willingly  left  the  track. 

"Are  you  asleep  pard?  I  am  going 
down  to  see  if  the  old  horse  finished  his 
oats."  And  Little  George  passed  out 
into  the  false  electric  sunshine. 


The  Dynamics  of  Speech 

As  Introduced  by  Philosophy. 


<By  ROBERT  W.  TfOVTHAT,  "Ph.  CD.,  Trofessor  of  Latin  in  University  of  West  Virginia. 


Second  Paper. 


I  WISH  again  to  ask  the  reader's  par- 
don for  philosophizing  before  tak- 
ing up  my  subject  in  its  special  bear- 
ing; not  because  I  am  loath  to  begin  the 
subject  of  Dynamics,  but  because  I  have 
found  it  necessary  to  establish  the  princi- 
ples on  which  expression,  the  interpreter 
of  the  mind,  depends  for  its  values,  be- 
fore taking  up  a  subject  which  has  so 
often  been  discussed  from  the  historical 
standpoint,  but  without  any  philosophi- 
cal groundwork.  There  is  a  history  of 
language  and  there  is  a  philosophy  of 
language,  and  neither  is  complete  with- 
out the  other.  Besides,  as  we  have 
found,  the  categories  established  by  Aris- 
totle, Locke,  Ampere,  Hume  and  Kant 
do  not  give  us  any  principles  on  which 
to  begin  analysis:  the  former  categories 
provide  for  investigation  only,  as  a 
method  of  induction,  leading  us  to  the 
what,  and  then  desert  us  at  the  very 
point  where  we  most  desire  to  know  the 
-why.  We  have  therefore  been  compelled 
too  laborate  a  set  of  principles,  by  which 


to  ascertain  the  why,  not  only  in  lan- 
guage, but  also  in  all  science;  and  be- 
cause these  principles  are  new,  we  feel 
that  it  is  necessary  to  state  them  fully 
and  clearly,  so  that  all  our  readers  may 
get  the  conception  we  have  of  the 
dynamics  of  speech. 

It  seems  that  this  system  which  we 
have  sometimes  called  "Induction  by  the 
Analysis  of  Production"  is  the  only 
method  by  which  to  arrive  at  satisfactory 
results  in  either  science  or  philosophy. 
By  simple  induction  we  may  learn  the  how 
as  well  as  the  what  in  scientific  subjects, 
subjects  belonging  to  the  material  world 
only;  but,  by  induction  alone,  we  cannot 
advance  far  enough  to  ascertain  the  why. 
This  last  must  come  from  the  analysis  of 
production,  and  this  depends  on  the 
proper  understanding  of  the  four  great 
principles  by  which  all  the  universe  in 
all  its  organisms,  as  well  as  in  all  its 
smallest  molecules,  has  come  to  be  what 
it  is. 

We  are  not  seeking  to  overthrow  any- 


THE  DYNAMICS  OF  SPEECH. 


199 


thing  that  has  been  built  up  on  good 
foundations,  yet  we  are  not  to  be  satis- 
fied until  we  know  the  why  of  all  things 
in  science,  in  philosophy,  and  in  religion; 
until  we  know  what  the  highest  pinnacles 
of  observation  and  the  most  powerful 
glasses,  and  the  most  comprehensive 
faith  can  reveal.  These  are  some  of  the 
reasons  for  clinging  a  little  longer  to  our 
philosophy,  before  applying  its  principles 
to  a  single  branch  of  science. 


Additional  Reasons  for  the  four  new  cate- 
gories— Comprehension,  Separation,  Extension, 
and  Limitation — suggested  in  last  paper,  and 
reasons  for  the  order  in  which  they  are  ar- 
ranged. 

i.  Because  comprehension,  separa- 
tion, extension  and  limitation  represent 
the  four  great  principles  on  which  the 
Creator  has  proceeded  and  still  proceeds 
in  all  His  operations  throughout  the  uni- 
verse. Chaos  as  conceived  by  the  an- 
cients was  the  Laplace  nebular  hypothe- 
sis, the  great  original  physical  compre- 
hension. Out  of  this  separation  came 
the  different  constellations  or  systems, 
each  of  which  by  extension  moved  out  to 
its  proper  limitation  or  orbit.  Again, 
gravitation  is  comprehension,  the  power 
which  would  bring  the  whole  universe 
into  one  again;  and  the  centrifugal  force 
is  separation,  the  tendency  of  all  life  and 
energy  to  reveal  itself.  Compression  is 
comprehension,  expansion  is  separation. 

2.  In  the  vegetable  world,  the  grain 
is  a  comprehension  or  combination,  the 
chemical  constitution  of  which  we  need 
not  name,  the  biological  process  through 
which  the  germ  passes  we  need  not  dis- 
cuss: we  know  there  are  at  least  two 
parts  in  every  grain,  and  any  two  or 
more  parts  brought  together  in  a  prop- 
erly associated  grouping  are  sufficient  to 
constitute  a  comprehension.  Out  of 
this  comprehension  the  germ  begins  to 
evolve,  develop,  as  soon  as  proper  en- 
vironment is  afforded:  this  is  the  begin- 
ning of  separation,  and  it  is  worthy  of 
repetition,  this  is  the  tendency  of  all  life 
and  energy, — this  disposition  to  reveal 
itself.  Growth,  in  one  sense,  is  the 
lengthening  or  prolonging  process,  but 
more  correctly  the  plant's  inherent  pow- 


er to  "gather  in"  (comprehend)  the  ma- 
terial necessary  for  its  extension. 
Finally,  cessation  of  growth  constitutes 
limitation.  Next,  the  completed  growth 
becomes  a  comprehension;  decay  and 
dissolution  become  separation;  the  pass- 
ing of  each  individual  element  back  into 
the  soil  or  the  atmosphere,  an  extension; 
and  each  individual  atom  finally  combin- 
ing by  affinity  with  its  own,  a  limitation. 

3.  All  taking  of  food  into  the  body  is 
an  act  of  comprehension;  digestion  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  separation 
into  proper  elements;  circulation  is  ex- 
tension of  food  elements  to  their  proper 
places;  and  deposition  and  assimilation 
are  limitation.  Then,  the  work  having 
been  completed  in  one  direction,  we  have 
in  the  body  even  while  living  as  a  com- 
prehension, separation  going  on  contin- 
ually; every  pulsation,  every  breath, 
every  opening  of  a  pore  in  perspiration, 
every  exercise  of  a  muscle,  every  bath, — 
every  effort  of  the  organs  of  sight  or 
hearing  or  other  sense,  every  utterance 
of  the  tongue, — all  produce  more  or  less 
the  effect  called  separation;  and,  finally, 
when  for  the  body  separations  exceed 
comprehensions,  tnen,  as  with  the  ma- 
tured plant,  decay  and  dissolution  must 
result  in  death.  As  there  were  two  ex- 
treme comprehensions  for  the  plant,  so 
there  are  for  the  physical  man,  one  for 
the  germ  out  of  which  life  was  devel- 
oped, the  other  for  completed  growth, 
out  of  which  came  dissolution  and  death. 
Before  the  decay  of  the  plant,  as  before 
the  decline  of  the  man,  separation  is,  as 
we  nave  said,  a  continuous  operation; 
but  supplies  of  the  material  necessary  for 
renewing  the  comprehension  are  equally 
continuous. 

4.  The  thought-process  is  very  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  generation.  The  mind  is 
the  matrix  or  suitable  receptacle  for 
holding  not  only  the  ovum  of  adaptabil- 
ity, but  also  for  receiving  from  without 
through  the  senses  such  impressions  as 
can  affect  this  ovum.  When  the  ovum 
of  adaptability  is  affected  by  the  outer 
object,  then  conception  is  said  to  take 
place;  and,  as  in  the  development  of  the 
plant,  suitable  nourishment  must  be 
taken  from  without,  so  additional  kin- 
dred objects  or  subjects  of  thought  are 
added,  perhaps  rapidly,  perhaps  slowly, 


200 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


until  a  sufficient  amount  of  investigation 
has  satisfied  the  demand  for  accurate  in- 
formation. This  end  of  limitation,  we 
call  knowledge.  Now,  the  reception  of 
an  impression  from  without  was  an  act 
of  comprehension;  the  first  thought  was  a 
separation  from  the  ovum  of  adaptabil- 
ity as  it  was  offected  by  the  impression 
from  the  outer  object.  Then,  as  mem- 
ory, the  great  storehouse,  the  almost  in- 
finite comprehender  of  the  mind,  not 
only  holds,  but  continually  gathers  facts, 
these  facts  by  the  power  of  abstraction, 
which  is  only  another  name  for  separa- 
tion from  the  comprehension,  become 
suitable  nourishment  for  the  thought- 
plants,  and  these  grow  more  or  less  rap- 
idly by  extension  through  the  kind  of 
nourishment  received,  until  belief  is 
reached,  and  finally  the  completed 
thought  becomes  knowledge,  a  limita- 
tion of  the  thought-process.  Now,  the 
thought-process  being  completed,  the 
thought,  which  we  call  knowledge,  is  a 
comprehension,  and  from  the  compre- 
hension will  begin  expression,  only  an- 
other name  for  separation,  as  what  we 
have  found  to  be  truth  affects  our  action 
toward  ourselves  or  others.  May  be,  we 
only  speak,  still  we  are  separating  from 
our  comprehension.  If  we  paint,  we  are 
still  bringing  out  what  properly  belongs 
to  a  comprehension  or  connected  whole 
within.  If  we  are  sculptors,  all  the  prop- 
erly related  forms,  completed  forms 
within,  are  being  transferred  to  marble. 
The  transferrence  is  separation  and  ex-' 
tension;  and,  when  all  that  we  know  has 
come  out  in  language,  spoken  or  written, 
in  painting,  in  sculpture,  or  music,  then 
we  have  reached  our  limitation.  Each 
individaul  statement  made  by  us  is  like 
some  feature  of  a  marble  statue  made  by 
the  sculptor.  Think  of  Hart's  working 
for  nineteen  years  to  shape  his  statue  of 
"The  Perfect  Woman."  This  was  a  con- 
tinuous development  of  the  idea  of 
beauty  possessed  by  himself. 

When  the  mind  attacks  any  subject, 
the  subject  being  no  part  of  the  mind,  the 
mind  takes  it  as  it  appears,  and,  for  the 
time  being  at  least,  regards  the  subject 
as  concrete,  or  a  comprehension.  Then, 
analysis,  or  separation  of  parts,  is  at- 
tempted; and,  if  analysis  be  found  pos- 
sible, investigation  by  extension  through 


all  ramifications  or  concatenations  is 
continued,  until  we  have  done  all  that 
the  human  mind  is  capable  of  doing,  and 
then  we  have  reached  the  limitation. 
This  limitation  becomes  to  us  knowl- 
edge, our  knowledge  of  that  subject;  and, 
until  some  other  person  can  make  for  us 
a  more  exhaustive  analysis,  a  greater 
number  of  separations,  we  must  be  con- 
tent with  what  we  have  done.  Every 
analysis  properly  conducted  by  us  in- 
creases our  stock  of  knowledge,  and, 
from  this  comprehension,  we  use,  but 
never  destroy,  except  by  substitution  of 
some  other  analysis,  the  comprehension 
we  have  made.  Here  is  the  philosophy 
of  omniscience.  All  parts  of  the  uni- 
verse,— each  individual  atom  being  thor- 
oughly examined  before  it  went  into 
comprehension,  the  relations  among  all 
being  accurately  known  by  the  compre- 
hensions which  have  been  made, — all 
parts  are  perfect  mental  comprehensions; 
there  can  be  no  substitutions  in  the  Di- 
vine Mind ;  and  hence,  all  being  perfectly 
comprehended,  and  the  individual  com- 
prehensions being  infinite,  the  mind  that 
comprehends  must  also  be  infinite. 

Kant  said,  "Give  me  matter  and  I  will 
build  a  world!"  The  implication  is,  not 
that  "I  have  the  power  of  all  the  com- 
bined forces  of  the  universe,  but  I  have 
the  knowledge  of  principles  on  which  the 
world  is  constructed."  Perfect  knowl- 
edge, then,  for  which  no  substitutions 
can  be  needed,  would  give  perfect  power, 
or  omnipotence;  for  all  relations  or  ex- 
tensions being  clearly  apprehended,  the 
touch  of  one  would  affect  whatever  other 
one  we  might  wish  to  move  or  displace. 
But,  as  man's  knowledge  is  imperfect,  he 
cannot  be  omnipotent.  God  is  omnipo- 
tent, because  he  is  omniscient;  and  be- 
cause is  he  omniscient,  he  is  also  omni- 
present, being  able  by  his  omniscience  to 
affect  any  part  of  the  universe. 

Think  of  the  one  force  called  electric- 
ity. Man  has  gotten  possession  of  a  few 
facts  about  electricity  and  he  makes  this 
power  over  which  omniscience  has  full 
control,  because  of  perfect  comprehen- 
sion of  all  its  extensions,  to  work  won- 
derful results ;  but,  because  man  does  not 
know  the  one  great  comprehension  of 
this  force,  nor  its  distinct  forces  or  modes 
of  separation  from  the  one  great  com- 


THE  DYNAMICS  OF  SPEECH. 


201 


prehension,  in  which  all  is  stored,  and  to 
which  all  returns,  nor  the  limitations  to 
which  all  extensions  may  be  made, — be- 
cause his  comprehension  of  all  facts  is 
incomplete,  therefore  man's  power  is  in- 
complete in  the  use  of  that  by  which 
omniscience  can  control  all  worlds. 


Definitions  of  the  Categories. 

COMPREHENSION  is  to  be 
thought  of  both  as  an  act  and  a  fact,  both 
as  initiatory  or  appetitive  and  as  com- 
plete or  realized.  Prehension  is  only 
holding;  comprehension  is  the  act  or 
state  of  like  things  together,  as  in  groups 
or  classes.  This  is  the  original  and 
the  present  definite  conception,  but  oc- 
casionally we  find  an  expression  which 
partakes  more  of  the  prehension  than  of 
the  comprehension  character  of  this  no- 
tion. 

Chaos,  we  say,  represents  the  original 
state  of  the  universe,  and  we  call  that 
comprehension,  simply  because  in  the 
attenuated  condition  of  the  nebular 
mass  the  difference  in  constitution  of 
atoms  is  overlooked.  Now,  since  the 
distribution  of  the  mass  into  systems  and 
suns  and  planets,  although  we  have  rea- 
son to  believe  that  each  part  contains 
more  or  less  of  the  same  cosmic  ma- 
terial, still  we,  following  nature's  own 
separations,  extensions  and  limitations, 
make  more  distinctions  in  the  groupings 
and  classifications.  Iron  and  wood 
brought  together  in  an  implement  of 
husbandy  or  even  in  a  furnace  will  not 
constitute  a  comprehension  in  the  proper 
sense,  but  any  two  or  more  metals  capa- 
ble of  forming  a  definite  and  an  almost 
indistinguishable  mass  can  be  termed  a 
comprehension. 

Animal  and  animal  may  be  classed  to- 
gether, but  it  is  not  because  any  two 
animals  can  propagate  a  species  which 
shall  combine  the  characteristics  of  both, 
but  because  anima,  "life,"  is  the  charac- 
teristic of  all  creatures  that  have  breath 
and  voluntary  motion. 

Plant  and  plant  may  be  classed  to- 
gether, but,  as  in  the  case  of  animals,  it 
is  not  because  any  two  plants  growing 
side  by  side  can  propagate  a  species 
which  shall  combine  the  characteristics 
of  both,  but  because  plant,  "vegetable 


life,"  is  the  charactertistic  of  all  growth 
from  the  earth. 

Classification  is  always  properly  made 
when  the  things  brought  together  can 
be  named  from  a  possible  union  and 
communion  of  qualities  or  modes  of 
operation,  or,  as  we  would  say  under  the 
new  categories,  of  separation,  extension, 
and  limitation;  for  such  things  can  form 
comprehensions. 

Hunger  is  initiatory  or  appetitive  com- 
prehension, being  nature's  desire  and 
need  of  elements  properly  belonging  to- 
gether. 

SEPARATION  is  to  be  thought  of 
both  as  an  act  and  a  fact,  partial  or  com- 
plete, including  all  ideas  of  division, 
evolution,  manifestation,  revelation,  de- 
rivation,— everything  belonging  to  par- 
tition of  original  mass  or  deduction  from 
the  known  to  the  related  unknown,  and 
suggesting  a  great  antecedent  compre- 
hension, out  of  which  all  have  come. 
Mortality,  for  instance,  suggests,  implies, 
presupposes  creation.  Creation  is  com- 
prehension, and  so  exhibits  a  putting  to- 
gether of  like  parts.  That  which  is  com- 
posed of  parts  can  be  divided;  hence  all 
visible  or  sensible  combinations  can  be 
separated,  not  only  by  the  chasm  which 
would  indicate  lack  of  affinity  in  the  con- 
densed state,  but  also  as  atoms  from  the 
same  original  comprehension.  Mortal- 
ity is  the  possibility  of  dissolution;  im- 
mortality is  the  impossibility  of  dissolu- 
tion, and  hence  immortality  .can  belong 
only  to  the  spiritual  state, — a  state  sub- 
ject to  no  changes,  no  separations. 

All  phenomena  of  earth  or  air  or  sky 
are  partial  separations  from  a  mass,  of 
whose  comprehension  we  have  not  def- 
inite information, — at  least  not  enough 
of  information  to  enable  us  to  classify  the 
operations  and  thus  call  them  revelations 
or  manifestations. 

EXTENSION,  which  should  be 
thought  of  as  an  act  and  a  fact,  from 
comprehension  to  limitation  or  vice 
versa,  represents  in  general  the  contin- 
uous process  of  development  or  the 
gradual  reduction  to  original  elements 
called  decay.  It  is  growth  of  the  animal 
or  plant,  the  development  of  any  phy- 
sical, mental,  or  moral  power,  the  ex- 
pansion of  fluid  or  gaseous  material,  or 


202 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


the  reduction  that  may  take  place  in 
bringing  the  atoms  or  parts  of  the  com- 
pleted whole  back  to  their  original  com- 
prehension. 

Putting  a  two-foot  point  of  iron  on  a 
ten-foot  wooden  spear  does  not  extend 
the  wood.  It  may  extend  the  line  on 
which  the  spear  was  begun:  it  certainly 
cannot  be  said  to  extend  the  wood.  Ex- 
tension is  not  the  same  as  tension,  any 
more  than  comprehension  is  the  same 
as  prehension  or  separation  is  the  same 
as  partition.  Extension  implies  the  draw- 
ing out  either  of  one  mass  in  length  or 
breadth  or  the  development  of  a  germ  by 
the  addition  or  introduction  of  similar 
material, — material  that  has  an  affinity 
for  the  cell-structure  already  begun  in 
the  germ  itself. 

Similar  material,  similar  substance, 
similar  conceptions  of  the  mind, — these 
may  be  extended  by  the  similar,  but  oth- 
erwise never.  The  law  will  ever  be  sim- 
ilia  similibus. 

Out  of  this  proper  conception  of  ex- 
tension comes  naturally  that  of  parallel- 
ism so  apparent  in  expression. 

LIMITATION,  which  should  be 
thought  of  as  an  act  and  a  fact,  approach- 


(To  be  continued.) 

Will  You  Be  My  Valentine? 
i. 


ing  and  enaed,  represents  that  condition 
of  the  physical  and  mental  activities 
which  is  denoted  by  temporary  or  per- 
manent position,  actual  or  assumed,  as 
well  as  by  full  development  from  a  germ, 
so  far  at  least  as  the  physical  world  is 
concerned.  If  vegetable  life  could  be 
continued  indefinitely,  then  in  the  torrid 
zone  under  favorable  conditions  one  vine 
might  cover  a  million  acres,  one  tree 
overshadow  a  continnent;  but  each  plant 
has  its  prearranged  possibilities,  and  be- 
yond these  it  cannot  pass.  So  in  the 
animal  world:  none  can  exceed  the  lim- 
its of  pre-organized  possibilities. 

In  the  intellectual  world,  we  find  the 
same  rule  holds:  man's  powers  are  lim- 
ited. "Thus  far"  is  not  found  decreed 
for  the  waters  alone,  but  also  for  the 
workings  of  mind. 

In  the  spiritual  world  alone  there 
seems  to  be  no  limitation. 

Former  categories  do  not  explain  or 
even  indicate  a  single  act  in  the  natural 
world.  Language  and  Nature  are  thus 
divorced,  and  the  man  who  has  not  made 
language  a  study  does  not  understand 
the  scientists  who  speak  of  the  world 
immediately  around  our  homes. 


Sweetest,  dearest  baby  mine, 
Will  you  be  my  valentine? 

I  will  love  you  fond  and  true, 

I  will  kiss  and  cuddle  you. 

Every  night  upon  my  breast 

I  will  rock  you  into  rest. 

Sweetest,  dearest  baby  mine, 
Come  and  be  my  valentine! 

II. 


Into  Dreamland  we  will  go 
Where  the  golden  poppies  blow. 
When  the  daylight  fades  and  fails, 
In  a  boat  with  silken  sails, 
We  will  cross  the  Slumber  Sea, 
Where  the  winds  are  fair  and  free. 
Sweetest,  dearest  baby  mine 
Will  you  be  my  valentine? 

III. 


All  along  the  shores  of  sleep 
Dreamland  children  laugh  and  leap. 
Up  and  down  and  to  and  fro, 
With  feet  as  light  and  white  as  snow, 
Bright  locks  tossing  in  the  sun, 
Robes  by  fairy  fingers  spun — 

Hear  them,  see  them,  baby  mine, 
Precious  Dreamland  valentine. 

Lischen  M.  Miller. 


The  McEnery  resolution,  which  was 
adopted  in  the  senate,  February  14,  by 
a  vote  of  26  to  22,  must  commend  itself 
to  both  those  who  favor  "expansion"  and 
those  who  oppose  it.  The  resolution  is 
a  conservative,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a 
just  and  equitable  solution  of  a  very  per- 
plexing problem.  It  is  a  statesmanlike 
document.  The  text  is  as  follows: 
"That  by  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of 
peace  with  Spain  it  is  not  intended  to  in- 
corporate the  inhabitants  of  the  Philip- 
pines into  citizenship  of  the  United 
States,  nor  it  is  intended  to  permanently 
annex  said  islands  as  an  integral  part  of 
the  territory  of  the  United  States,  but  it 
is  the  intention  of  the  United  States  to 
establish  on  said  islands  a  government 
suitable  to  the  wants  and  conditions  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  said  islands,  to  pre- 
pare them  for  local  self-government,  and 
in  due  time  to  make  such  disposition  of 
said  islands  as  will  best  promote  the  in- 
terests of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  the  inhabitants  of  said  islands." 

An  organized  effort  is  being  made  in 
California  to  free  the  Stanford  Univer- 
sity estate  from  an  obnoxious  burden  of 
taxation  which  is  so  large  as  to  seriously 
cripple  the  work  that  the  university  is 
intended  to  accomplish.  One  of  the  pur- 
poses of  Senator  and  Mrs.  Leland  Stan- 
ford in  donating  so  freely  to  the  cause  of 
education  was  to  establish  a  university 
from  which  no  one  would  be  shut  out 
for  purely  financial  reasons.  With  this 
object  in  view  tuition  was  made  free,  and 
the  University  stood  out  as  a  public  in- 
stitution open  to  the  young  men  and 
women  of  the  world — a  unique  monu- 
ment to  the  generous  philanthrophy  of 
its  founders.  As  a  result  of  this  liberal 
and  far-sighted  policy  men  and  women 
from  nearly  every  part  of  the  world  went 
to  Californai  to  attend  the  University. 
Then  came  the  death  of  Senator  Stanford 


and  the  long-drawn-out  government  suit. 
On  the  top  of  these  misfortunes  there 
was  the  burdensome  taxation  which,  at 
this  critical  period,  almost  sapped  the 
vitality  of  the  institution.  The  income 
was  insufficient  to  meet  the  demands 
upon  it,  and  it  became  imperative  to  ex- 
act a  registration  fee  of  $20.00  per  year 
from  each  student.  Through  the  self- 
sacrificing  devotion  of  Mrs.  Stanford  the 
University  has  struggled  through  a  sea- 
sou  of  depression  that  would  have  dis- 
couraged a  less  determined  and  gener- 
ous woman.  The  condition  is  still  such, 
however,  that  unless  the  taxation  is  re- 
moved the  University  will  be  compelled 
to  adopt  a  tuition  fee  such  as  is  in  prac- 
tice at  other  universities.  California  is 
noted  for  her  generosity  in  matters  of 
education,  and  her  people  and  legislators 
are  not  likely  to  permit  such  a  blow  as 
this  to  the  cause  of  free  higher  education. 
This  is  a  question  in  which  not  only  the 
people  of  California  are  interested,  but 
one  in  which  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
other  states  and  other  lands  are  equally 
concerned,  and  a  decision  against  the 
University  will,  in  many  respects,  be  a 
calamity  to  the  Coast. 

Whenever  a  man  becomes  great  either 
by  reason  of  statesmanship  or  learning 
or  accomplishments  of  any  nature  and 
posterity  accords  to  him  his  just  dues, 
there  always  rises  the  profound  critic  and 
investigator  who  undertakes  to  under- 
mine the  belief  of  centuries  and  show  us 
that  we  have  been  worshipping  false 
idols.  Homer,  Shakespeare,  Napoleon 
— indeed  almost  every  great  man  whose 
name  is  on  the  pages  of  history  has  been 
subjected  to  such  investigation.  In  the 
light  of  this  modern  criticism  we  are 
forced  to  recast  our  ideas  of  many  great 
characters,  but  there  is  one  whose  glory 
time  cannot  dim  nor  whom  investigation 
can  dethrone  from  the  lofty  place  which 


204 


THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


he  holds  in  the  hearts  of  his  people. 
Were  it  only  for  the  moral  effect  of  the 
example  that  he  left  of  ideal  Ameri- 
can manhood,  Washington  would 
forever  stand  as  an  unparalleled  exam- 
ple and  be  worthy  of  the  greatest  rever- 
ence. For  whatever  American  manhood 
and  American  ideals  may  accomplish 
they  will  find  their  initiative,  their  inspir- 
ation in  the  lofty  example  of  Washing- 
ton's life  and  purpose.  Under  condi- 
tions which  try  men's  souls  to  the  utmost 
Washington  maintained  an  equilibrium 
that  few  men  are  permitted  to  attain. 
Napoleon  was  a  great  leader,  a  skillful 
tactician,  a  remarkable  organizer,  but  he 
lacked  the  manhood,  the  strength  of 
character  that  distinguished  Washing- 
ton and  placed  him  far  above  '  any 
other  leader  of  any  other  nation.  It 
is  not,  however,  on  account  of  his  man- 
hood alone  that  we  look  up  to  Washing- 
ton and  honor  his  memory,  though  it 
was  his  example  more  than  that  of  any 
other  one  man  which  laid  the  foundation 
of  that  character  which  we  have  in  mind 
when  we  speak,  with  swelling  hearts  of 
patriotism,  of  an  "American."  His 
statesmanship,  his  generalship,  and  his 
foresight,  which  is  being  recognized  to- 
day as  it  never  was  before,  have  all  been 
accorded  the  highest  terms  of  praise  and 
recognition  by  the  world.  Just  one 
hundred  years  have  passed  over  the  head 
of  the  young  republic  since  Washington 
was  gathered  to  his  fathers.  Other  men 
mav  come  and  go;  they  may  leave  an 
indelible  impression  upon  their  age  on 
account  of  their  statesmanship,  their  ex- 
ecutive ability,  their  learning;  they  "may 
stand  forth  as  great  benefactors  of  the 
race,  or  even  of  the  world;  but  with  the 
American  people  Washington  will  for- 
ever hold  his  place— "first  in  war,  first  in 
peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  coun- 
trymen." 

When  the  sleeping  earth  begins  to 
waken,  long  before  the  first  robin's  note 
is  heard  or  the  flash  of  the  first  blue- 
bird's wing  gladdens  the  hearts  of  the 
children,  men's  hopes  are  born  anew, 
men's  dreams  take  color  from  the  prom- 
iced  glory  of  the  Gpririg.    And  that  which 


seemed  difficult  or  doubtful  when  Nature 
lay  cold  and  passionless  in  the  embrace 
of  winter,  all  at  once  becomes  a  joyous 
possibility.  The  blood  flows  faster  and 
the  pulse  beats  strong — though  there  is 
yet  but  a  promise;  a  blessed  expectancy 
that  may  prove  a  disappointment  when 
it  comes  to  realization.  But  it  is  in  an- 
ticipation that  men's  best  joys  lie,  and 
better  a  promise  unfulfilled  than  the 
deadly  monotony  of  satisfied  hope. 


The  disgraceful  scenes  that  are  being 
enacted  in  so  many  of  our  state  legisla- 
tures over  the  election  of  senators 
should  be  sufficient  argument  to  con- 
vince even  the  most  strenuous  opponent 
of  election  by  popular  vote  that  it  has  at 
last  become  a  necessity,  if  the  dignity  of 
our  institutions  is  to  be  preserved. 
Charges  of  bribery  have  been  flying  from 
one  section  of  the  country  to  the  other, 
and  the  work-  which  the  representatives 
of  the  people  were  elected  to  do  is  being 
largely  left  undone.  A  demoralizing  re- 
sult to  the  sections  in  which  such  scenes 
are  taking  place  cannot  but  be  the  out- 
come. 1  his  must  especially  be  the  case,. 
inasmuch  as  charges  of  bribery  have  in 
several  instances  been  proven,  if  indeed 
not  actually  admitted  by  those  offering 
the  bribes,  and  nothing  has  been  done. 
Those  "elected"  take  their  seats,  and  the 
people  stand  calmly  by  and  allow  such 
an  outrage  to  be  perpetrated.  When  our 
elections  degenerate  into  such  a  dis- 
graceful farce  as  this  it  is  time  something 
was  done.  There  is  nothing  to  do  in 
this  instance  but  take  the  election  out  of 
the  hands  of  the  legislators  and  put  it  in 
the  hands  of  the  people,  where  it  right- 
fully belongs.  Until  then  there  is  no 
hope  for  a  better  condition  of  affairs,  and 
unless  the  people  compel  legislation  on 
this  subject  there  never  will  be  any.  Cer- 
tainly under  present  conditions  the  sen- 
ate is  not  likely  to  champion  the  desired 
cause. 


One  would  hardly  think  that  at  this 
late  day  it  would  be  necessary  to  say  any- 
thing in  defense  of  higher  education. 
Tbe  importance  of  preparing  the  mind 


OUR  'POINT  OF  VIEW. 


205 


as  thoroughly  as  possible  for  the  duties 
of  life  is  so  patent  to  even  an  ordinary 
thinker  that  it  seems  trite,  if  not  quite 
out  of  place,  to  attempt  any  defense  of  it 
at  this  time.  The  day  is  rapidly  ap- 
proaching when  the  young  man  without 
a  college  education  will  be  so  greatly 
hampered  in  the  struggle  for  existence 
that  he  will  be  relegated  to  a  position  of 
a  menial  character,  if  he  succeeds  in 
holding  any  at  all. 

The  theory  of  "the  survival  of  the  fit- 
test" is  truer  when  applied  to  this  aspect 
of  progress  than  to  any  other.  In  spite 
of  what  is  said  to  the  contrary,  it  is  the 
young  man  whose  mind  has  been  sys- 
tematically trained  who  is  best  fitted  to 
bear  responsibilities  and  rise  to  emergen- 
cies, whether  in  business  or  professional 
life.  In  the  face  of  all  this  the  proposi- 
tion that  has  been  made  to  diminish  the 
usefulness  of  the  University  of  Oregon 
is  rather  startling  and,  to  speak  frankly, 
inexcusable  on  the  part  of  members  of 
the  legislature  who  are  at  least  supposed 
to  be  in  touch  with  advanced  thought. 
The  cry  has  gone  forth  that  the  Univer- 
sity is  burdened  with  incompetent  teach- 
ers. The  legislature,  therefore,  propose 
to  remedy  the  situation  by  reducing  sal- 
aries !  Could  there  be  any  greater  folly 
than  this?  If  a  man  has  incompetent 
clerks  in  his  business  does  he  reduce  sal- 
aries if  he  wishes  to  improve  the  state  of 
affairs?  He  raises  the  salaries  so  that  he 
may  secure  good  men.  Oregon  never 
can  have  a  first-class  university  if  such  a 
spirit  continues.  Already  hundreds  of 
young  men  have  been  driven  to  other 
states  because  of  the  shortsighted  parsi- 
mony of  our  legislature  in  matters  of 
education.  In  direct  contrast  to  the 
policy  of  Oiegon  has  been  the  practice  of 
California,  and  more  recently  of  Wash- 
ington. California  has  freely  spent 
thousands  on  her  University,  and  today 


there  is  nothing  in  California  that  the 
people  point  to  with  more  pride  than  to 
Berkeley.  The  Stanford  University  es- 
tate has  recently  been  taken  out  of  the 
probate  court,  and  the  University  will 
soon  come  into  endowment  of  many  mil- 
lions. Washington  is  reaching  out  in 
educational  lines,  and  bringing  strong 
men  to  its  institutions.  It  has  remained 
for  Oregon  alone  to  propose  an  en- 
trenchment in  providing  for  its  intellect- 
ual needs. 

"Now  let  us  have  done  with  a  worn-out  tale. 

The  tale  of  an  ancient  wrong,  *  *  *  * 
Let  us  speak  to  each  other  face  to  face 

And  answer  as  man  to  man, 
And  loyally  love  and  trust  each  other  as  only 
free  men  can." 

The  feeling  to  which  Alfred  Austin 
gave  expression  last  spring  has  been 
steadily  growing  through  all  the  year. 
Scarcely  a  day  now  passes  that  some 
prominent  personage  either  here  or 
across  the  seas  does  not  publicly  voice 
the  sentiment.  An  alliance  between 
America  and  England  is  no  longer  in  the 
realm  of  the  merely  possible.  It  has  be- 
come a  probability  whose  strength  in- 
creases with  every  edition  of  an  interna- 
tional press,  and  with  every  message 
flashed  from  shore  to  shore,  from  sea  to 
sea.  One  language,  one  watchword — 
Freedom ! — one  people  indissolubl  y 
bound  together  in  a  friendship  that 

"Shall  last  long  as   love  doth  last  and  be 
stronger  than  death  is  strong." 

J* 

Kipling's  command  to  ''Take  up  the 
white  man's  burden  was  not  to  England 
alone,  but  to  the  race  that  has  drawn  its 
strength  from  the  soil  of  every  civilized 
land;  the  great  white  brotherhood,  the 
amalgamated  millions  who  speak  the 
English  tongue. 


A  RECORD  OF  THE  WORLD'S  PROGRESS. 


In  Politics — 

In  America  the  one  subject  of  engross- 
ing interest  to  statesmen  is  "expansion." 
In  England  it  is  the  Eastern  question. 
In  France  the  fear  of  impending  social 
revolution  leaves  no  room  for  anything 
else,  and  the  czar  of  all  the  Russias, 
though  bent  upon  convening  his  "peace 
congress,"  still  finds  time  to  increase  the 
imperial  military  forces.  As  for  "ex- 
pansion," those  who  favor  it  find  no  lack 
of  authority  for  so  doing.  All  the  dead 
statesmen  of  eminence  whose  influence 
is  supposed  to  live  after  them  have  been 
dragged  from  their  graves  to  testify  in 
behalf  of  the  expansionists.  Abraham 
Lincoln  is  quoted  as  having  said  in  a  de- 
bate between  himself  and  Douglas  in 
1858,  "I  am  not  opposed  to  honest  ac- 
quisition of  territory,  and  in  any  given 
case  I  would  or  would  not  oppose  such 
acquisition  according  as  I  might  think 
such  acquisition  would  not  aggravate  the 

slavery  question  among  ourselves." 

In  response  to  a  dispatch  from  London 
requesting  an  expression  regarding 
Great  Britain's  imperial  policy,  Admiral 
Dewey  is  reported  to  have  said:  "After 
many  years  of  wandering,  I  have  'come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  mightiest  fac- 
tor in  the  civilization  of  the  world  is  the 
imperial  policy  of  England." Con- 
gress and  the  various  legislatures  now  in 
session  throughout  the  country  are  dis- 
tinguished for  the  good  they  are  leaving 
undone. 

In  Science — 

In  the  test  of  the  hill-climbing  ability 
of  motor  cars,  recently  made  in  France, 
a  slope  of  11  per  cent  and  a  distance  of 
1800  kilogrammes  was  covered  in  three 
minutes  and  fifty-two  seconds  by  the 
winner,  who  used  an  electric  carriage. 
This,  it  would  seem,  effectually  demon- 


strates the  future  utility  of  such  cars 

In  connection  with  the  trial  trip  of  the 
new  first-class  French  battleship  "Jaw- 
reguiberry,"  which  has  a  displacement  of 
19,824  tons  and  a  speed  of  18.07  knots,  it 
is  interesting  to  note  that,  according  to 
the  Scientific  American,  "Among  the 
modern  and  accepted  practices  which  are 
due  to  the  French  initiative  may  be  men- 
tioned the  mounting  of  heavy  guns  'en 
barbette,'  the  use  of  electricity  for  hoist- 
ing ammunition  and  guns,  and  the  use 
of  water-tube  boilers  and  triple  screws; 
while  to  these  may  be  fairly  added 
smokeless  powder,  with  its  accompani- 
ment of  guns  of  extreme  length  and  high 
velocity  and  the  use  of  high  explosives." 

In  Art— 

The  reported  discovery  of  a  picture  of 
the  Madonna  by  Cima  is  to  be  taken  with 
a  grain  of  allowance.  If  true,  it  means 
a  valuable  addition  to  the  world  of  art, 
for  Cima  was  a  Venitian  colorist  who 
ranked  with  Titian  and  Bellini,  and  there 
are  only  a  few  of  his  paintings  known  to 
be  in  existence The  Russian  Ambas- 
sador at  Madrid  has  purchased  the  re- 
cently discovered  bust  of  Christ,  which 
is  pronounced  by  those  qualified  to  speak 
with  authority  upon  the  subject  to  be  the 
work  either  of  Michael  Angelo  or  Don- 
atello.  One  remarkable  feature  of  this 
bust  is  that  the  eyes  are  of  blue  rock 
crystal.  Queen  Victoria,  to  whom  a 
photograph  of  the  newly  discovered  art 
treasure  has  been  sent,  desires  to  have  a 

copy    of   it    made    in    marble Carlos 

Durand,  one  of  the  greatest  artists  in  the 
world  today,  according  to  an  enthusiastic 
admirer,  arrives  in  New  York  during  the 
month.  His  coming  is  hailed  with  joy 
by  American  artists.  His  mere  presence 
is  expected  to  act  as  a  stimulus  upon  Art 

(with  a  capital  A)  in  this  country In 

Portland    the    Sketch    Club,  under  the 


THE  MONTH. 


207 


management  of  its  able  young  president, 
is  accomplishing  a  great  deal  in  a  quiet 
way.  An  exhibition  of  the  year's  work 
of  this,  the  most  important  art  organiza- 
tion in  the  state,   is   hoped  for  in  the 

spring It   was   three   hundred    years 

ago  in  Florence  that  the  first  grand 
opera  was  produced. 

In  Literature — 

Frederic  Remington's  "Sundown  Le- 
flare"  seems  to  be  the  literary  sensation 
of  the  hour.  It  is  distinctly  American, 
and  Mr.  Remington  is  to  be  congratulated 
upon  having  made  a  discovery  that  en- 
riches the  literature  of  his  country 

According  to  Mr.  Edward  Garnett,  an 
English  writer  of  note,  Stephen  Crane  is 
a  "genius,"  but  a  "genius"  with  limita- 
tions. "A  surface  painter,"  Mr.  Garnett 
calls  him,  who  possesses  the  power  of  re- 
vealing the  depths  by  a  single  stroke. 
Mr.  Garnett  thinks  that  in  technique  tie 
is  Kipling's  superior,  and  that  America 
may  well  be  proud  of  the  young  master 
of  the  pen,  whose  "genius  for  slang," 
whose  exquisite  and  unique  faculty  of 
exposing  an  individual  scene  by  an  odd 
simile  places  him  in  the  rank  of  great- 
ness— —Kipling's  place  in  literature  is 
universally  recognized.  He  speaks  and 
the  whole  world  listens.  He  sings  a 
song  and  the  reading  public  of  two  hem- 
ispheres hears  and  heeds.  "The  White 
Man's  Burden"  strikes  a  higher  note 
than  did  the  "Truce  of  the  Bear." 

"Take  up  the  White  Man's  burden- 
In  patience  to  abide, 

To  veil  the  threat  of  terror 
And  check  the  show  of  pride; 

By  open  speech  and  simple, 
An  hundred  times  made  plain, 

To  seek  another's  profit 
And  work  another's  gain." 

-There  is  much  interest   evinced  in 


the  new  periodical  which  Lady  Randolph 
Churchell  proposes  to  establish  in  Lon- 
don, and  which  is  to  be  called  "The 
Roval  Magazine."  Among  the  contrib- 
utors to  this  high-class  publication  will 
be  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales,  the  President  of 
France,  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough 
and  others  of  noble  blood.  It  is  to  be 
the  most  costly  periodical  ever  published, 


and  will  be  issued  by  John  Lane,  of  the 
Bodley  Head.  Nothing  will  be  spared 
in  the  way  of  artistic  embellishment. 
The  royal  contributors  will  illustrate 
their  own  articles,  and  the  pages  will 
bear  embossed  escutcheons  of  the  writ- 
ers. It  is  to  be  printed  upon  vellum, 
bound  in  purple  and  gold  and  tied  with 
white  silk  ribbons,  and  will  utterly  eclipse 
anything  in  the  magazine  world  ever  yet 

produced It  has  been  predicted  that 

the  day  of  the  short  story  is  passing,  but 
as  yet  there  is  no  evidence  of  its  decay. 
Some  of  the  best  work  of  the  month  is 
embodied  in  the  still  popular  short  story. 
Jack  London's  "White  Silence,"  in  a  late 
number  of  the  Overland,  is  a  tragedy  of 
the  far  north,  and  contains  enough  ma- 
terial for  a  three  volume  novel,  yet  is  so 
perfectly  handled  that  there  is  no  evi- 
dence of  crowding.  The  scene  of  the 
great  novel  of  the  future  will  be  laid 
somewhere  within  or  near  the  Arctic  cir- 
cle, and  it  will  be  a  story  of  human 
endeavor  and  human  endurance  such 
as  the  world  has  never  yet  had 
a  record  of. Another  sketch  pub- 
lished in  the  Gray  Goose,  remark- 
able for  the  tragic  suggestions  it 
contains,  is  "In  the  Twilight,"  the  recent 
production  of  a  Portland  writer,  Bessie 
May  Guinean.  It  is  an  artistic  study  in 
effect,  and  the  climax  is  so  unexpected 
that  it  makes  the  reader  gasp.  Miss 
Guinean's  work  bears  promise  of  future 

possibilities Edwin  Markham's  poem, 

which  embodies  the  one  great  question 
of  the  age,  is  a  work  in  keeping  with 
Millet's  masterpiece,  "The  Man  With  the 
Hoe,"  whose  title  it  bears.  The  poet  has 
caught  the  artist's — conscious  or  uncon- 
scious— meaning  and  voiced  it  in  words 
whose  strength  and  truth  beat  down  the 
delusions  of  society. 

"For  this  man  with  the  Hoe," 

"A  thing  that  grieves   not  and   that  never 

hopes," — 
What  is  he  but  the  products  of  man's  selfish 

greed — 

In  Education — 

That  the  standard  and  efficiency  of  the 
American  public  school  system  has 
greatly  improved  during  the  last  2q  years 


208 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


is  shown  by  R.  H.  Thurston,  of  Cornell, 
in  the  Scientific  American.  He  says: 
"On  comparing  the  work  of  our  high 
schools  of  today  with  that  of  the  colleges 
of  fifty  years  ago  or  more,  it  will,  I  think, 
be  discovered  that  the  best  of  them  are 
actually  graduating  their  pupils  with 
practically  as  extensive  acquirements  as 
did  the  colleges  at  that  earlier  time." 

Leading  Events — 

January  1.  —  English  papers  reviewing 
progress  of  the  past  year  express  amazement 
at  the  expansion  of  America.  "The  domi- 
nant fact  of  1898  has  been  the  rise  in  position 

of   the   English-speaking   people." Henry 

Watterson  suggests  Dewey  and  Lee  for  dem- 
ocratic  nominees  at  the    next    presidential 

election. Orders  are  made  for  placing  the 

navy  upon  a  peace  basis. Spain  in  Ha- 
vana formally  cedes  Cuba  to  the  United 
States 

January  2.— Six  regiments  of  infantry  are 

ordered     to     the      Philippines. Governor 

Roosevelt,  of  New  York,  is  inaugerated. 

January  3. — The  national  committee  of  the 
democratic  party  decides  that  the  issue  of 
free-silver  at  16  to  1  must  be  upheld  in  the 

campaign  of  1900. Lord  Beresford  repeats 

his  advocacy  of  an  alliance  between  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States. Gomez  ad- 
vises Cuban  soldiers  not  to  disband. 

January  4.— Congress  reassembles  after  the 

mid-winter     holidays. A     train     between 

Omaha  and  Chicago  travels  502  miles  in  10 
hours. 

January  5.— In  Idaho  and  Indiana  legisla- 
tures meet. 

January    6.— Baron     Curzon     assumes    tne 

viceroyalty  of  India  at  Calcutta. In  Kar- 

toum  the  corner  stone  of  the  Gordon  Memo- 
rial college  is  laid  by  Lord  Cromer. 

January  7.— Aguinaldo  in  Manila,  issues  a 
proclamation  protesting  against  the  Ameri- 
can occupation  of  the  Philippines. 

January  9.— Oregon  legislature  meets. 

January  10.— Charles  Magne  Tower,  ol 
Pennsylvania,  is  named  by  President  Mc- 
Kinley  as  ambassador  to  Russia;  Frank 
Addison  C.  Harris  as  minister  to  Austria- 
Hungary. 

January  11.— Joseph  H.  Choate,  of  New 
York,  is  named  as  ambassador  to  Great  Brit- 
ain. , 

January  12. — Commissary-General  Eagan, 
in  testifying  before  the  war  investigating 
commission,  makes  a  bitter  personal  attack 
on  General  Miles. 

January  13.— The  German  government  of- 
ficially denies  that  it  is  helping  the  Filipinos. 

janUary  14. — The  largest  steamship  ever 
built  is  launched  at  Belfast  and  christened 
the  Oceanic. 

January  15.— Upon  the  dissolution  of  the 


Central  Labor  Union  and  the  Central  Labor 
Federation  of  New  York,  the  General  Feder- 
ated Union  is  organized  with  a  membership 
of  100,000  men. 

January  16. — The  war  department  investi- 
gating commission  having  declined  to  re- 
ceive Commissary-General  Eagan's  testi- 
mony as  at  first  presented,  he  strikes  from 
his  statement  the  abusive  language  and  re- 
turns it. The  Dreyfus-Picquart  discussion 

is  postponed  for  a  month  by  the  French 
chamber  of  deputies. 

January  17. — President  McKinley  orders 
the    court-martial    for    Commissary-General 

Eagan. In   the   Irish    elections    the   labor 

party  is  unusually  successful. 

January  18. — Commissary-General  Eagan 
is  relieved  from  duty. 

January  19.— The  United  States  transport 
sails  from  New  York  for  Manila  with  the 
Fourth  infantry  and  a  battalion  of  the  Sev- 
enteenth    infantry. The     United      States 

cruiser  Philadelphia  is  ordered  to  Samoa  to 
protect  American  interests  there. 

January  20. — In  New  York  Croker  declares 
that  free  silver  is  a  dead  issue. At  a  cab- 
inet meeting  in  Washington,  D.  C,  island  af- 
fairs are  freely   discussed. The   amended 

Morgan  Nicaragua  canal  bill  passes  the  Uni- 
ted States  senate. 

January  21. — In  London  a  decree  is  signed 
appointing  General  Kitchener  governor-gen- 
eral of  the  Soudan. 

January  22. — In  New  York  a  mass  meeting 
of  citizens  is  held  in  the  Academy  of  Music 
tonight  under  the  auspices  of  the  Conti- 
nental League  for  the  purpose  of  protesting 
against  the  policy  of  "imperialism." 

January  23. — General  Lee,  chief  quarter- 
master of  the  department  of  the  Lakes,  in- 
vites proposals  for  the  erection  oi  an  ice 
plant  at  Manila 

January  24. — In  the  United  States  senate 
the  Philippines  and  the  peace  treaty  are  dis- 
cussed. 

January  25. — The  senate  adopts  a  resolu- 
tion protesting  against  allowing  Roberts  of 
Utah  to  hold  his  seat  in  congress. 

January  26. — In  Madrid  the  cabinet  meets 
under  the  presidency  of  the  regent.  Premier 
Sagasta  outlines  the  government's  inten- 
tions relative  to  the  peace  treaty. 

January  27. — The  United  States  senate 
passes  the  pension  bill.    The  house  debates 

the    army    bill. In    Berlin    the   emperor's 

birthday  is  celebrated. 

January  28. — At  the  annual  dinner  of  the 
Silversmith's  Association  in  Birmingham, 
Right  Honorable  Joseph  Chamberlain  pre- 
dicts a  "joint  imperial  destiny  for  England 
and  America." 

January  28.— Right  Honorable  Walter 
Hume  Long,  president  of  the  board  of  agri- 
culture, in  a  speech  at  Newcastle  favors  Eng- 
lish American   alliance. 

January  30. — Fearful  storms  are  sweeping 
the  North  and  Middle  West. At  Vancou- 
ver, B.  C,  the  Philippine  commissioners  are 
enthusiastically  greeted. 


FOR    FEBRUARY. 


The  Century — 


Harnessing  the  Nile 

i>  rederic  Courtland  Penfleld 

A  Fairy  Grave John  Vance  Cheney 

What  Charles  Dickens  did  for  Child- 
hood   James  L.  Hughes 

Franklin's  Religion.  .Paul  Licester  Ford 
A  War  Song  of  Tyrol.. S.  Weir  Mitchell 

Via  Crucis F.  Marion  Crawford 

Sunsets Ida  Ahlborn  Weeks 

On  the  Way  to  the  North  Pole 

Walter  Wellman 

The  Reformation  of  Uncle  Billy.... 

Ellis  Parker  Butler 

The  Curing  of  Kate  Negley 

Lucy  S.  Furman 

Escape John  White  Chadwick 

Henry  George  in  California. Noah  Brooks 
Alexander's  Conquest  of  Asia  Minor, 

Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler 

The  Painter  de  Mourel 

Marie  L.  Van  Vorst 

A  Farewell Harriet  Monoe 

Cole's  Old  English  Masters 

John  C.  VanDyke 

The    Sinking     of     the     '"Merrimac," 

Part  III Richard  Pearson  Hobson, 

N.  C.  U.  S.  N. 

How  It  Is  Done  in  Other  Countries. 

George   McAneny 

Capture  of  Santiago  de  Cuba 

William  R.  Shatter,  Major-Gen.  M.S.D. 
The  Orator.  .George  Edward  Woodberry 

With  due  respect  to  General  Shafter 
and  other  military  men  of  note,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  it  is  not  only  better 
taste  but  better  policy  to  leave  the  telling 
of  the  story  of  great  battles,  heroic  endur- 
ance and  splendid  achievement  to  the 
press  correspondents.  Richard  Harding 
Davis,  Stephen  Bonsai,  Stephen  Crane 
and  the  rest  have  given  us  such  vivid  pic- 
tures of  the  thrilling  events  of  the  recent 
campaigns  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  that 
General  Shafter's  matter-of-fact  recital  in 
the  February  Century  seems  common- 
place, and  Lieutenant  Hobson's  "tell  it 
all"  series  reads  unsatisfactory.  There  is 
more  in  knowing  what  not  to  say  than  at 
first  appears.  It  is  the  thing  that  is  left 
unsaid  that  constitutes  the  charm  of  a 
story.  The  gallant  hero  of  the  "Merri- 
mac" evidently  has  not  discovered  this 


secret.  He  would  never  have  painted 
that  interior  scene  during  the  bombard- 
ment of  Morro  Castle  if  he  had.  "The 
Reformation  of  Uncle  Billy"  is  a  short 
story  brimming  with  homely  pathos,  and 
"The  Curing  of  Kate  Negley"  is  a  com- 
edy that  may,  or  may  not,  disguise  a 
moral.  Frederic  Courtland  Penfield 
gives  an  entertaining  description  of  the 
prospective  damming  of  the  Nile  at  As- 
suam  by  the  British  government,  and 
Professor  Wheeler  continues  "Alexan- 
der's Conquest."  The  illustrations  which 
accompany  these  papers  are  beautiful, 
and  lend  an  additional  charm  to  an  al- 
ready fascinating  subject.  The  Century 
is  the  magazine  par  excellence  when  it 
comes  to  illustrations. 

Harper's — 

Lieutenant-Colonel    Forrest  at    Fort 

Donelson John  D.  Wyeth,  M.  D. 

Ghosts  in  Jerusalem A.  C.  Wheeler 

A  Trekking  Trip  in  South  Africa. . 

A.  C.  Humbert 

Anglo-Saxon  Affinities Julian  Ralph 

Maya,  aPoem Emile  Andrew  Huber 

Their  Silver  Wedding  Journey 

William  Dean  Howells 

Love  Margaret  E.  Sangster 

The  Astronomical  Outlook.. C.  A.  Young 

Baldy Sarah  Barnwell  Elliott 

The  Span  o'  Life 

Wm.    McLennan  and   J.   W.   Mcllvaith 

The  Clew Robert  Monry  Bell 

The  Sick  Child 

Henook-Makhewe-Kelenaka   (Angel   de 

Cora)    

His  Talisman.  .Martha  Gilbert  Dickinson 
The  Spanish-American   War 

Hon.  Henry  Cabot  Lodge 

His  Nomination. Margaret  Sutton  Briscoe 

Facing  the  North  Star C.  C.  Abbot 

Remorse Artnur  J.  Stringer 

With  Dewey  at  Manila 

Joseph  L.   Stickney 

Love's  Insistence.  Nina  Francis  Layard 
The  United  States  as  a  World  Power 

Albert  Bushnell  Hart 

"Ghosts  in  Jerusalem"  just  misses  be- 
ing a  strong  piece  of  work.  The  Orien- 
tal vein  which  predominates  in  the  story 


210 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


is  fascinating,  and  the  descriptions  are 
treated  in  a  masterly  manner,  and  the 
characters  of  "Bish,"  the  Arab  servant, 
and  "Bel  Amish,"  the  "Rabbi,"  are 
studies  unmarred  by  a  single  false  stroke, 
but  the  cold-blooded  Americanisms  in- 
troduced so  promiscuously  throughout 
rasp  the  reader's  nerves.  The  calculating 
New  EnglancTer  does  not  form  a  har- 
monious part  of  the  Oriental  whole — and 
the  effect  of  his  presence  m  that  dreamy, 
occult  atmosphere  is  disastrous.  How- 
ells  in  "Their  Silver  Wedding  Journey" 
is  more  rapid  than  ever.  His  people  are  not 
interesting  in  books,  and  in  real  life  they 
are  simply  unbearable.  Oh  yes,  they  are 
real.  You  meet  them  every  day.  That 
is  the  one  thing  I  have  against  Howells 
— his  characters  are  true  to  life.  They 
are  so  insipid,  so  shallow,  so  intense. 
They  agonize  over  trifles  and  spend 
whole  forenoons  in  worrying  discussions 
about  shades  of  things,  and  always  man- 
age to  miss  the  meaning  and  the  tragedy 
of  life.  Joseph  L.  Stickney  tells,  in  a 
most  entertaining  manner  of  his  experi- 
ence "With  Dewey  at  Manila."  There 
is  a  picture  in  Harper's  this  month  that 
attracts  me.  It  is  the  face  of  a  little 
Indian  girl  silhoutted  against  the  dusk 
of  the  desert,  and  it  illustrates  the  story 
of  "The  Sick  Child,"  told  by  Henook- 
Makhewe-Kelenaka. 


McClure's — 

The  White   Man's    Burden 

Rudyard  Kipling 

Under  Water  in  the  Holland 

Franklin  Mathews 

Hitting  the  Trail Hamlin  Garland 

Adventures  of  a  Train  Dispatcher.  . 

..Capt.  Jasper  Ewing  Brauley,  U.  S.  A. 
Stalky  &  Co.,  (Ill)  The  Impressionists 

Rudyard  Kipling 

Lincoln  Gathering  an  Army 

Ida  M.  Tarball 

Marines    Signaling    Under    Fire    at 

Guantanamo Stephen  Crane 

Life  Masks  of  Great  Americans 

Charles  Henry  Hart 

Between  Two  Shores Lllen  -Glasgow 

The  war  on  the  Sea  and  Its  Lessons 

Captain  Alfred  T.  Mahan 

In  the  Third  House Walter  Barr 

Dewey  at  Manila Edward  W.  Hardin 


Admiral  Dewey  will  ever  remain  en- 
shrined in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen 
as  the  hero  who  won  a  great  battle  and 
forebore  to  write  about  it  for  the  maga- 
zines. The  public  is  equally  divided  be- 
tween appreciation  of  his  courage  and 
admiration  for  the  common  sense  that 
prompted  him  to  decline  the  work  of  re- 
cording the  glory  of  his  achievement  in 
cold  print.  Edward  W.  Hardin's  ac- 
count in  McClure's  for  this  month  of 
"Dewey  at  Manila"  leaves  little  to  be  de- 
sired. '  It  is  comprehensive  and  com- 
plete, an  epitome  or  history  which  proves 
the  exception  to  McCaulay's  statement. 
Stephen  Crane  writes  in  his  usual  graphic 
manner  of  "Signaling  Under  Fire  at 
Guantanamo,"  where  he  lay  in  a  trench 
with  the  four  signalmen  upon  a  hill-top 
through  the  long  weary  nights  and  wait- 
ed for  the  dawn.  Speaking  of  these  day- 
break experiences  he  says:  "I,  at  least, 
always  grew  furious  with  this  wretched 
sunrise.  I  thought  I  could  have  walked 
around  the  world  in  the  time  required 
for  the  old  thing  to  get  up  above  the 
horizon,"  which  is  forcible  if  not  alto- 
gether elegant.  This  article  of  Stephen 
Crane's  is,  in  its  way,  the  best  piece  of 
work  he  has  produced,  and  shows  a 
strength  and  vigor  unmarred  by  certain 
faults  that  distinguished  the  earlier  ef- 
forts of  the  author  of  "The  Red  Badge 
of  Courage."  "Between  Two  Shores" 
is  a  tragic  episode  of  unusual  interest, 
and  illustrates  the  futility  of  time's  limi- 
tations. Hamlin  Garland  takes  his 
readers  with  him  out  into  the  illimitable 
solitude  of  the  desert.  "Hitting  the 
Trail"  under  his  guidance  is  a  pleasure 
not  to  be  missed  by  any  lover  of  Nature 
without  regret.  "The  Indian  laid  his 
trail  in  conjunction  with  the  stars  and 
mountain  peaks."  And  the  trail,  unlike 
a  road,  according  to  this  poet  of  prose, 
"loses  itself  in  Nature.  It  is  a  purple- 
brown  ribbon  in  the  grass,  a  silken  strand 
on  the  hillside.  The  trail  is  poetry;  a 
wagon  road  is  prose;  the  railroad  is 
arithmetic."  But  you  must  read  to 
understand  the  charm  of  this  gossamer 
thread,"  this  looping,  curving  mystic 
path  through  the  wilderness.  "The 
White  Man's  Burden,"  the  message,  the 
command  comes  to  us,  as  to  England. 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


211 


Scribner's — 

The  Rough  Riders. .  .Theodore  Roosevelt 
Four  National  Conventions 

, . . .  George  F.  Hoar 

The  Chronicles  of  Aunt  Minervy  Ann 

Joel  Chandler   Harris 

The  Letters  of.. Robert  Louis  Stevenson 

Sydney  Colvin 

The  Lepers William  Charles  Scully 

Asceticism Elizabeth  M.  W.  Fay 

The  Entomologist George  W.  Cable 

Riordan's  Last  Campaign.Anne  O'Hagan 

Song Arthur  Sherbune  Hardy 

William  Makepeace  Thackeray 

W.  C.  Brownell 

The  Washington  Monument 

Julia  Larned 

Theodore  Roosevelt  and  his  "Rough 
Riders"  are  always  interesting  regarded 
from  any  point  of  view.  They  are  heroes 
of  romance  as  well  as  war.  "The  Lep- 
ers" is  a  strong  story,  a  tragedy,  dark, 
yet  with  a  gleam  of  heavenly  light  illum- 
inating its  closing  scene,  like  a  ray  of 
sunset  glory  breaking  through  the  black- 
ness of  a  day  of  storm.  W.  C.  Brownell 
writes  delightfully  of  Thackery,  and 
George  F.  Hoar  gives  an  account  of 
"Four  National  Conventions,"  that 
every  boy  should  read — since  it  is  a  chap- 
ter, or,  rather,  four  chapters  of  our  coun- 
try's history.  The  letters  of  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson  deepen  in  interest  as 
they  proceed.  There  is,  however,  always 
that  suggestion  of  physical  suffering 
coming  up  to  darken  the  record  of  his 
brightest  days.  Even  as  a  boy  he 
dreamed  of  a  home  in  the  summer  islands 
of  the  Southern  seas.  The  cold  winds 
and  dreary  rains  of  the  north  chilled  and 
oppressed  him,  and  he  hated  above  all 
things  else,  a  storm  at  night.  "Rior- 
dan's Last  Campaign"  is  one  of  those 
stories  that  seem  to  be  growing  in  pop- 
ularity of  late,  setting  forth  the  general 
depravity  of  politicians  and  the  corrupt- 
ing influence  of  politics  upon  the  average 
man.  Riordan  was  one  of  the  rare  few 
who  have  the  moral  courage  (or  was  it 


cowardice)  to  break  away  from  it  all  and 
bury  ambition. 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

The  Emperor   William  in  the  Holy 

Land    Samuel  Ives  Curtiss 

After  the  Capture  of  Manila 

Frank  R.  Roberson 

Her  Guardian  Angel Loyd  Osbourne 

The  New  Organ Eliza  Calvert  Hall 

Mr.  Cornelius  Johnson,  Offlce-Seeker 

Paul  Lawrence  Dunbar 

Among  the  Dyaks 

J.  Theodore  Van  Gestel 

The  Trek-Bokki  of  Cape  Colony 

S.  C.  Cronwright  Schreiner 

City  Subways  for  Pipes  and  Wires.. 

Henry  F.   Bryant 

The  Professor. James  Gardner  Sanderson 
The  Haven  of  Dead  Ships 

Sylvester  Baxter 

How  an  Empire  was  Built 

John  Brisban  Walker 

The  name  of  Mohammed  is  suggestive 
of  the  romance  and  mystery  of  the  desert. 
Washington  Irving  and  Carlyle  have 
glorified  the  prophet,  and  now  John 
Brisben  Walker  is  repainting  the 
always  fascinating  portrait  anew  in 
the  pages  of  Cosmopolitan.  Mr. 
Walker's  story  of  "How  an  Em- 
pire Was  Built,"  only  begins  in 
this  number,  but  it  enthralls  the  interest 
of  the  reader  at  once.  Paul  Lawrence 
Dunbar  is  loyal  to  his  people  always, 
whether  he  sings  in  resonant  verse  or 
writes  in  graphic  prose.  The  story  of 
the  disappointment  of  an  office-seeker  of 
color  is  vivid  and  human.  "The  Haven 
of  Dead  Ships"  is  a  thrilling  tale  of  the 
Sargossa  Sea  that  leaves  the  reader  won- 
dering how  much  of  it  is  fact  and  how 
much  fiction.  Among  the  faces  repro- 
duced in  that  part  of  the  Cosmopolitan 
devoted  to  the  stage  is  that  of  Gladys 
Wallis,  the.  charming  actress,  who  won 
the  hearts  of  enthusiastic  Portland  aud- 
iences once  upon  a  time,  and  whose  sub- 
sequent difficulties  with  an  unfeeling 
manager  enlisted  public  sympathy. 


The  noon  of  night — a  night  in  June— 
A  sense  of  roses  drenched  in  dew — 
The  mellow  moonlight  streaming  through 
The  vine-hung  windows,  and  we  two — 
Our  warm  hearts  beating  close  in  tune, 
Did  pray  it  might  be  always  June. 


Lischen  M.  Miller, 


Harpers  have  brought  out  Margaret 
Deland's  "Old  Chester  Tales"  in  a 
charmingly  bound  volume.  The  "Tales" 
are  eight  in  number,  and  are  illustrated 
by  Howard  Pyle.  Everyone  who  had 
the  pleasure  of  reading  these  sweet  and 
simple  chronicles  of  quiet  life  in  a  coun- 
try town  as  they  appeared  from  time  to 
time  in  Harper's  Magazine,  will  want  to 
own  this  attractive-looking  volume. 

John  Kendrick  Bangs  is  always  en- 
tertaining after  a  fashion.  We  are  all 
fond  of  delightful  absurdities  like  the 
"House-Boat,"  and  therefore  we  are 
ready  to  be  pleased  with  "Peeps  at  Peo- 
ple" of  note  through  Mr.  John  Kendrick 
Bangs'  glasses,  the  lenses  of  which  are 
so  constructed  that  they  show  all  things 
comically  distorted  yet  pleasantly  real. 
"Peeps  at  People"  is  also  from  the  house 
of  Harper.  Still  another  book,  a  collec- 
tion of  short  stories  under  the  title  of 
"Moriah's  Mourning  and  Other  Half- 
Hour  Sketches,"  by  Ruth  McEnery 
Stuart,  gotten  out  by  this  house,  is  de- 
lightful reading.  It  is  full  of  the  fun 
and  touched  with  the  pathos  of  the  life 
on  the  plantation. 

"Paul  the  Man,  the  Missionary  and 
the  Teacher"  is  by  Orello  Cone,  D.D., 
and  is  published  by  the  MacMillan  Com- 
pany. Dr.  Cone  draws  his  conclusions 
not  from  what  has  been  written  by  other 
people,  but  from  what  Paul  himself 
wrote,  and  he  has  produced  a  work  that 
is  of  incalculable  value  and  interest  to 
the  student  of  Scriptural  lore  and  not 
without  attraction  for  the  general  reader. 

Copeland  &  Day  publish  Morris  Ros- 
enfeld's  "Songs  of  the  Ghetto,"  edited 
and  translated  by  Professor  Leo  Weiner, 
of  Harvard.  These  are  songs  of  the  peo- 
ple who  toil  in  the  darkness  that  would 
be  despair  but  for  the  sweetness  of    a 


taith  that  povc.iy  did  degradation  are 
alike  powerless  to  dispel. 
j* 

One  of  the  remarkable  books  of  the 
year  1898  was  written  by  Henry  Morris 
under  the  title  of  "Waiting  for  the  Sig- 
nal." There  are  many  things  to  criti- 
cise in  the  work,  but  there  is  much  that 
commands  the  respect  and  admiration 
of  the  unprejudiced  reader.  The  writer 
makes  the  mistake  of  mixing,  or  rather 
of  trying  to  mix  up  a  love  story  with  an 
exposition  on  progressive  politics,  and 
the  result  is  unfortunate.  Still,  cutting 
out  the  romance  and  sentiment  together 
with  those  chapters  that  attempt  to  por- 
tray the  evil  that  exists  in  the  name  of 
polite  society,  there  remains  a  book  that 
no  man,  interested  in  the  social  and  po- 
litical problems  of  the  day  can  read  with 
indifference.  In  the  chapters  describing 
the  dawn  of  the  revolution  and  the  de- 
struction of  New  York,  there  occur 
passages  that  closely  approach  the  point 
of  grandeur. 

vVilliam  M.  Stewart,  of  Nevada,  is 
chairman  of  the  convention  which  meets 
in  Chicago  for  the  purpose  of  reconstruct- 
ing the  government,  and  Harvey,  of 
"Coin's  Financial  School"  fame  is  secre- 
tary. The  constitution  itself  is  not  so 
bad  perhaps,  considering  that  Ignatius 
Donnelly  is  chairman  of  the  committee 
of  ninety  appointed  to  draft  it.  This  same 
committee  is  honored  by  the  name  of  a 
former  governor  of  Oregon  and  one  time 
mayor  of  Portland,  Sylvester  Pennoyer. 
The  other  Oregon  member  is  Mr.  M.  A. 
Miller.  Mr.  Charles  A.  Towne,  of  Minne- 
sota, W.  J.  Bryan  of  Nebraska,  Altgeld 
of  Illinois,  Weaver  of  Iowa,  Peffer  of 
Kansas,  Tillman  of  South  Carolina,  and 
last  but  not  least,  James  Hamilton  Lewis 
of  Washington,  all  have  a  place  upon 
this  committee. 


Human  nature  is  swayed  by  mixed 
motives.  Even  an  act  that  appears  dis- 
interested may  be  prompted  by  selfish- 
ness. An  amusing-  illustration  of  this 
/act  is  given  in  the  following  anecdote: 

An  aged  negro  sat  on  one  of  the  old 
wharves  at  Salem,  fishing.  A  colored 
boy  was  sitting  beside  him,  eagerly 
watching  the  bob  as  it  danced  up  and 
down.  Suddenly  the  bob  went  under. 
The  boy  in  his  excitement  leaned  so  far 
over  the  edge  of  the  whan  that  he  lost 
his  balance  and  fell  into  the  water. 

Instantly  the  old  man  dropped  his 
fishing  pole  and  jumped  into  the  water 
for  the  boy,  and  after  a  good  deal  of 
splashing  and  sputtering,  with  the  help 
of  several  men  on  the  wharf,  both  were 
hauled  out,  gasping  for  breath. 

One  of  the  men,  who  had  helped  them 
expressed  his  admiration  for  the  negro's 
courage. 

"That  was  a  brave  deed  of  yours,  my 
man,"  said  he. 

"What  dat?"  asked  the  disciple  of 
Walton,  as  he  went  to  pick  up  his  rod. 

"Why,  your  jumping  in  to  save  that 
boy." 

"Dat  boy!  I  doan  keer  nuffin  for 
him!  But  he  got  all  de  bait  in  his 
pocket!" — Youths'  Companion. 

"Hinnery  Clay,"  said  Mr.  Dolan,  "wor 
a  great  mon."  "He  wor  that  same,"  re- 
plied Mrs.  Dolan.  "He  wor  that  great  a 
mon,"  her  husband  went  on,  "that  he 
had  a  cigar  named  after  'im."  "Thrue 
for  yez.  Only  'twor  no  cigar.  Twor  a 
poipe." 

Washington  Post 
J* 

By  no  means  the  least  important  of 
our  new  possessions  is  the  Sulu  Archi- 
pelago, a  group  lying  south  of  the  Philip- 
pines, and  comprising  about  150  islands. 
Like  the  Philippines,  many  of  the  islands 
are  barren  and  uninhabited,  but  the 
larger  are  fertile  and  under  the  careful 


tillage  of  a  most  industrious  people,  who 
have  the  honor  of  being  the  first  Moham- 
medan subjects  of  the  United  States. 
The  ruler  of  Sulu  is  a  devoted  Mussul- 


The  Sultan  t>(  Sulu.—  Alter  a  Photograph  in  Harper's  Weekly. 
Copyright.  1399,  by  Harper  *  Brothers. 

THK    SULTAN    OF   SULU. 

man,  and  acknowledges  the  supreme  au- 
thority of  the  Turkish  Sultan,  and  the 
customs  of  our  Mohammedan  fellow-cit- 
izens differ  but  little  from  those  of  the 
same  faith  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 
It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  sultan 
will  be  a  source  of  endless  trouble  to  our 
country.  The  Spaniards,  from  all  ac- 
counts, certainly  found  him  unruly,  and 
derived  but  little  profit  from  their  suze- 
raintv  of  the  islands. 


"What  are  the  things  that  touch  us 
most  as  we  look  back  through  the 
years?"  asked  a  lady  lecturer,  'impres- 


214 


THE  ^PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


sively.  There  was  a  moments'  awful 
pause,  and  then  a  small  boy  in  the  audi- 
ence answered:  "Our  clothes." — Tid- 
Bits. 

Tid-BUs. 

When  a  Girl  Really  Loves. 

When  a  girl  is  not  as  sure  of  her  affec- 
tion as  she  is  of  the  shining  of  the  sun  in 
the  heavens,  it  is  well  for  her  to  pause,  to 
give  herself  all  the  benefit  of  the  doubt. 
She  should  wait  until  she  is  able  to  say 
with  truth  when  she  gives  her  word,  "I 
would  rather  be  your  wife  than  do  or  be 
anything  else  in  the  world."  If  there  is 
in  the  farthest  corner  of  her  heart  one  lit- 
tle doubt  that  the  full  revelation  of  love 
has  come  to  her  the  chances  are  that  it 
has  not.  This  is  not  to  say  that  doubts 
never  arise  in  love.  The  happiest  en- 
gagement in  all  the  world  is  often  not 
without  a  haunting  fear  attendant  upon 
it.  Indeed,  it  often  happens  that  two 
singuarly  honest  and  earnest  young  peo- 
ple have  periods  of  exquisite  self-torture 
during  the  engagement  time,  and  the 
more  mature  and  experienced  they  both 
are  the  more  likely  this  is  to  happen,  for 
then  each  sees  more  clearly  than  in  early 
youth  the  perils  that  may  come.  Each 
realizes  that  though  love  is  the  greatest 
solvent  of  difficulties  it  is  not  the  only 
one — that  there  are  sure  to  be  the  gravest 
strains  upon  human  nature  in  the  delicate 
adjustments  of  married  life.  One  may 
be  able  to  trust  one's  self  in  the  great 
crises  of  life,  but  it  is  the  pettiness  of 
every-day  living  that  lays  bare  one's  be- 
setting sins.  A  sensitive  girl  dreads,  as 
cares  increase,  that  the  romance  may  de- 
part, that  her  husband  may  sometimes 
come  to  find  the  smaller  and  less  bril- 
liant world  in  which  the  home-keeping 
wife  dwells  commonplace  and  sordid. 
The  true-hearted  lover  fears  that  in  some 
sudden  blindness  he  may  blunder  into 
wounding  the  tender  sensibilities  that 
seem  so  exquisitely  dear  to  him  now. 
Often  each  dreams  that  he  or  she,  or 
both  together,  may  prove  inadequate  in 
the  plain,  practical,  every-day  affairs  of 
life. 

Intimate  acquaintance,  congeniality  of 
tastes  and  purposes,  respect,  admiration, 
material    and    social    advancement — all 


these  may  appeal  at  some  time  to  the 
young  woman  or  the  young  man  as  fur- 
nishing the  possible  material  for  a  pros- 
perous venture  into  matrimony.  But  to 
those  of  us  who  are  on  this  side  of  mar- 
ried life,  with  years  of  experience  to  give 
us  insight,  there  never  was  a  greater  fal- 
lacy. I  would  say  to  all  young  women 
(and  I  would  I  had  the  tongues  of  angels 
to  say  it  as  I  should),  "Love  your  lover 
or  do  not  marry  him."  Respect  and  ad- 
miration may  do  for  friendship;  mar- 
riage absolutely  demands  love.  You  re- 
member that  when  the  apostle  Peter 
sums  up  the  qualities  that  go  to  make  the 
perfect  Christian  character  he  does  not 
begin  by  urging  the  necessity  of  faith. 
He  assumes  its  existence  at  the  start.  He 
says,  "Add  to  your  faith,  virtue;  and  to 
virtue,  knowledge."  It  is  as  if  he  would 
have  us  know  that  faith  is  not  to  be  re- 
garded simply  as  an  adornment  to  the 
Christian  character.  It  is  a  prerequisite. 
It  is  the  atmosphere  in  which  the  Chris- 
tian life  has  its  breath  and  being.  So  it 
is  with  love  when  the  time  comes  to  set- 
tle the  gravest  question  of  life. 

I  think  one  reason  why  the  married 
life  so  often  has  too  little  romance  in  it 
is  because  the  engaged  life  has  had  noth-. 
ing  else.  I  know  of  no  preservative  of 
romance  in  married  life  so  sure  as  good 
housekeeping,  and  I  know  of  no  profes- 
sion so  serious,  so  absorbing,  so  demand- 
ing preparation  and  skill  as  the  profes- 
sion of  the  housewife.  When  a  young 
woman  marries  she  as  really  enters  upon 
the  practice  of  a  life  profession  as  does  a 
young  man  when  he  is  admitted  to  the 
bar  or  puts  out  a  little  sign  with  M.  D. 
upon  it  after  three  or  four  years  spent  in 
preparation.  The  man,  you  see,  is  will- 
ing to  equip  himself  fully  for  his  part  of 
the  partnership.  Does  it  seem  business- 
like and  in  good  faith  for  a  woman  to 
take  the  place  of  the  second  partner  with 
a  most  indifferent  training  or  even  none 
at  all?  I  would  have  the  young  girl  who 
has  committed  herself  to  an  engagement 
undertake  at  once  a  course  in  practical 
housekeeping. — Helen  Watterson  Moody 
in  February  Ladies'  Home  Journal. 

Jt 

"1  had  a  strange  dream  last  night." 
He  leaned  back  in  his  chair  and  drew  his 


T>RIFT. 


215 


hand  lightly  across  his  eyes,  as  if  he 
doubted  that  he  was  even  yet  awake. 

"Yes?"  said  Lycia,  half  turning  from 
her  desk  so  that  she  faced  him  across  the 
narrow  strip  of  carpet.  "Yes?  what  was 
it?" 

"By  far  the  most  remarkable — the 
most  wonderful  dream  that  has  ever  dis- 
turbed my  slumbers." 

"Was — was  it  unpleasant?"  timidly, 
half-hesitatingdy  questioned  Lycia. 

"Unpleasant!  Well  I  should  say  not. 
On  the  contrary,  it  was  the  sweetest,  the 
happiest  experience  that  ever  came  into 
my  life,  sleeping  or  waking. 

"Tell  me  about  it,"  she  murmured 
softly,  turning  away  her  eyes  and  mak- 
ing unintelligible  marks  upon  the  blot- 
ting pad  with  her  pencil. 

"I  don't  know  whether  I  can  or  not," 
he  replied.  "It  would  be  difficult  to  find 
words  capable  of  describing  the  beauty, 
the  joy,  the  ecstacy  of  that  dream.  And 
yet,"  he  added,  "it  was  so  real  that  even 
now  I  am  shaken  with  the  memory  of  it. 
No  I  cannot  express  it  in  words." 

"You  might  try,"  she  suggested,  still 
engaged  in  decorating  the  blotter,  and 
seemingly  absorbed  in  the  occupation. 

"All  night  long  I  seemed  to  be,  no,  I 
will  say  I  was  rocked  in  soft  clouds  of 
rose  and  gold,  upon  celestial  heights,  all 
night  long  I  lay  steeped  in  melody,  light 
and  fragrance.  Every  pulse  was  set  to 
music,  every  heartstring  thrilled  with  joy 
at  the  lightest  touch — "  He  paused, 
and  Lycia  glanced  up. 

"Were  you  alone?"  She  just  breathed 
the  question,  but  he  caueht  it  clearly. 

"No,"  he  said,  "no,  oh  »io,  I  was  not 
alone.  He  glanced  at  her  then  looked 
away,  and  the  color  crept  to  his  forehead. 

"Who  was  with  you?"  her  eyes  still 
bent  upon  the  blotter. 

"I  cannot  tell  you  that,  I  dare  not,  you 
would  never  forgive  me." 

"Tell  me,"  she  insisted,  her  own  face 
flushing  and  palling. 

"No,"  he  said,  "I  must  not." 

"You  must,"  she  whispered.  "I —  it 
may  be  that  I  already  know." 

"No,  you  do  not." 

"Then  I  insist  upon  knowing." 

"Will  you  forgive  me  then?" 

"Yes,  yes,  anything — " 

"It  was  you."  i 


"I  know —  I  know —  I,  too,  dreamed 
last  night,  and  my  dream  was  the  coun- 
terpart of  yours!" 

They  regarded  each  other  with  pale 
cheeks  and  questioning  eyes. 

"What  can  it  mean?"  she  said  under 
her  breath. 

"I  do  not  know,"  he  replied,  "but  I 
do  know  what  heaven  means,  and  I 
know " 

"No,  no,  you  must  nOt  say  it,"  she 
cried.  He  sprang  up  and  came  a  step 
toward  her.  She  rose,  too,  and  the  look 
in  her  eyes  held  him  where  he  stood. 

"I  swear  to  you — "  he  began,  but  she 
stopped  him  with  a  gesture.  He  would 
have  taken  her  outflung  hand,  but  she 
drew  it  back.  "Only  in  dreams,"  she 
said  with  quivering  lips,  "only  in 
dreams,"  and  with  bowed  head,  he 
obeyed  her  unspoken  command  and 
passed  from  the  room  and  from  her  wak- 
ing life  forever.  But  a  man  may  barter 
his  hope  of  heaven  for  a  sweet  dream's 
sake! 

Oraarv. 
J* 

"Liz,"  said  Miss  Kiljordan's  young- 
est brother,  "do  you  says  'woods  is,'  or 
'woods  are?'  " 

"Woods  are,  of  course,"  she  answered. 
"Why?" 

"  'Cause  Mr.  Woods  are  down  in  the 
parlor  waitin'  to  see  you." — Ex. 
j* 

The  Horse  to  Become  Extinct. 

Within  the  next  dozen  years,  I  feel 
confident,  there  will  not  be  a  horse  in 
any  of  the  large  cities  of  this  country. 
This  statement  may  seem  radical,  but  it 
is  based  on  a  growing  fact  and  is  not 
merely  the  declaration  of  an  enthusiast. 
It  is  only  ten  years  since  the  first  electric 
cars  were  run  in  America. 

The  passing  of  the  horse,  begun  by 
the  electric  cars,  will  be  completed  by 
the  motor  vehicles.  They  will  be  im- 
proved as  we  go  on,  and  even  if  we  ad- 
vance no  further  than  we  have  at  present 
one  result  w'll  be  a  general  improvement 
in  the  pavements,  which  will  be  made 
firm  and  hard  and  can  be  kept  as  clean 
as  the  sidewalks. 

It  will  cost  iust  one-half  the  present 


216 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMOOTHLY. 


rate  to  keep  these  pavements  clean  and 
in  repair,  and  the  sanitary  value  of  them 
is  not  the  least  to  be  considered. 

Horses's  hoofs  tear  up  streets  more 
than  the  wheels  of  wagons.  The  horse 
brings  more  filth,  dirt  and  disease  to 
cities  than  almost  any  other  agency,  and 
with  the  horse  eliminated  we  shall  have 
clean,  even  streets,  which  are  a  comfort 
and  substantial,  benefit  to  any  place  that 
possesses  them. 

The  horse  will  be  relegated  to  the 
country,  to  those  who  love  him  well,  to 
the  plough  and  windrow,  to  the  green 
meadows,  far  from  the  electric  fever  of 
great  cities,  where  people  are  eager  to 
benefit  by  the  marvels  of  end-of-the- 
century  science. 

It  will  be  some  time  yet  before  motor 
vehicles  become  cheaper.  They  are  ex- 
pensive to  make,  and  the  only  factor  that 
can  act  to  cheapen  them  is  the  demand. 
People  must  buy  them  to  diminish  the 
price. 

The  history  of  the  bicycle  will  be  re- 
peated on  a  gigantic  scale  in  the  develop- 
ment and  use  of  the  motor  vehicle.  I 
made  my  first  bicycle  in  1877.  Only  92 
wheels  were  sold  that  year.  We  are  turn- 
ing out  750  a  day  now,  and,  should  the 
exigency  arise,  could  increase  the  num- 
ber to  1,000. 

I  have  said  the  horse,  who  has  served 
us  well  and  against  whom  1  have  not  the 
slightest  personal  feeling,  will  be  relegat- 
ed to  the  country.  But  even  in  his  green 
retreat  will  he  be  followed  by  his 
Nemesis,  with  a  heart  of  petroleum  or 
electricity. 

As  the  utility  of  the  motor  vehicles  be- 
comes more  widespread  they  will  tra- 
verse country  roads  in  sufficient  num- 
bers to  necssitate  the  placing  of  charg- 
ing stations  in  the  principal  country  ho- 
tels. So  it  will  come  to  pass  that  while 
you  are  sitting  at  your  meal,  instead  of 
having  horses  watered  and  fed,  your  ve- 
hicle will  be  getting  stored  with  the  en- 
ergy to  take  you  along  the  next  stretch 
of  your  journey. 

In  Europe  the  motor  vehicle  is  becom- 
ing popular — it  is  very  much  so  in  Paris, 
where  the  condition  of  the  streets  is  such 
as  the  motor  will  eventually  bring  about 


here.  We  recently  received  an  order  for 
100  vehicles  for  Berlin,  which  we  will  not 
fill. 

If  the  horse  is  finally  forced  from  the 
country-side — and  that  is  not  likely  to 
happen  for  many  years- — I  am  not 
enough  of  a  prophet  to  foresee  just  what 
will  become  of  him.  If  indeed  he  at  last 
becomes  extinct  he  will  exemplify  a  prin- 
ciple as  old  as  civilization — that  great 
progress  is  built  upon  the  extinction  of 
old  forms.  If  he  must  go  the  horse  will 
finish  with  the  consolation  of  a  race  well 
run. — Colonel  Albert  A.  Pope  in  the 
New  York  Sunday  Journal. 


Manila  is  always  interesting,  the  Ma- 
nila of  the  old  days  especially  so,  one  of 
the  most  romantic,  richest,  and  fairest 
cities  of  the  sleepy  East.  Warmed  by 
the  tropical  sun,  cooled  by  the  breezes  of 
the  Pacific,  it  was  blessed  with  features 
of  climate  and  commerce  which  permit- 
ted men  to  grow  rich  while  at  the  same 
time  thev  lived  lazv  and  contented.     It 


A  Bit  of  old  Manila.— After  a  drawing  In  Harper's  Weekly. 
Copyright,  1899,  by  Harper  &  Brothers. 

was  the  ideal  home  for  the  Spanish  offi- 
cial or  adventurer  who  wished  to  seek 
his  fortune  in  distant  colonies,  and  yet 
enjoy  a  life  which  forever  reminded  him 
of  sunny  Spain.  The  Spaniards  did  in- 
deed become  rich,  but  only  through  their 
cruel  oppression  of  the  natives,  and  dur- 
ing their  rule,  lasting  almost  four  hun- 
dred years,  the  islands  remained  practi- 
cally undeveloped.     Apart  from  beauti- 


VRIFT. 


217 


ful  Manila,  with  its  Spanish  buildings,  its 
delicate  Spanish  architecture,  a  bit  of 
which  is  shown  in  our  illustration,  taken 
from  the  current  issue  of  Harper's  Week- 
ly, the  towns  are  and  have  been  mere 
collections  of  straw  huts,  and  the  natives 
of  the  archipelago  for  the  most  part  are 
as  barbarous  as  when  Magellan  met  his 
fate  on  the  island  of  Cebu. 


Visitor:  "What  are  you  crying  about, 
my  little  man?" 

Little  Willie:  "All  my  brothers  hez 
got  a  vacation,  and  I  hain't  got  none." 

Visitor:  "Why  that's  too  bad.  How 
is  that?" 

Willie  (between  sobs):  "I — don't  go 
— to  school  yet." — Life. 


A  poor  man  lay  dying,  and  his  good 
wife  was  tending  him  with  homely  but 
affectionate  care. 

"Don't  you  think  you  could  eat  a  bit 
of  something,  John?  Now,  what  can  I 
get  for  you?" 

With  a  wan  smile  he  answered,  feebly : 
"Well,  seem  to  smell  a  ham  a-cooking 
somewhere;  I  think  I  could  do  with  a 
little  bit  of  that." 

"Oh,  John,  dear,"  she  answered, 
promptly,  "you  can't  have  that.  That's 
for  the  funeial." 

New  Boarder:  "What's  the  row  up- 
stairs?" 

Landlady:  "It's  the  professor  of  hyp- 
notism trying  to  get  his  wife's  permis- 
sion to  go  out  this  evening. 

Spare  Moments. 


t  Dr  Stork's  Bill. 
Jh.Dr.Storh.tfiouQh  I've  ken  ill., 

!J  l  I  cant  aFford/to  pay   your  blH; 
5      1  haven't  got  a  single  penny. 

The  duines-pig  won't  lend  me  any; 
Besides°<3ear  maflthinK  you're  wrong 
rto  mahe  .your  bill  so_  verij  Jong         ■  * 


But  still,  I' 
Please  call  ag 


tell  >)ou  what  to >  So, 
a'in  ,  ki^dsi-n    Adieu' 


218 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 

Poems  to  Order. 


There  once  lived  a  gentleman,  so  I  have  read, 
Whose  wisdom  was  something  profound, 

And  though  I  know  naught  of  the  life  that 
he  led. 
His  teachings  I  know  to  be  sound. 

"Protect  me,"  said  he,  "from  my  friends,  and 
I  fear 
No  stab  from  the  hand  of  a  foe, 
For  I'll  be  on  guard  when  my  foe  shall  ap- 
pear, 
And  quickly  shall  ward  off  the  blow." 

And   often    I've   thought   of   his    wisdom   so 
great, 
And  often  this  thought  have  expressed, 
When  bound  as  it  were  by  the  grim  hand  of 
fate 
And  solemn  defeat  have  confessed. 

The  tailor  can  make  you  a  garment  to  fit, 
Likewise  the  shoemaker  a  shoe — ■ 

But  poems  to  order?    Just  think  for  a  bit, — 
Great  heavens!    Oh,  what  shall  I  do? 


The  poet  woulu   dwell   where  the   lily-bells 
chime, 
He  fain  would  reach  hights  that  are  grand, 
But  if    you  would    have  him  Parnassus  to 
climb, 
At  least  let  him  lay  off  the  land. 

He'd  linger  and   wait  where   the  primroses 
blow, 

And  birds  twitter  soft  in  the  trees, 
And  list  to  the  zephyrs  in  tones  soft  and  low, 

Re-echo  the  songs  of  the  seas. 

He'd  linger  and  wait  where  the   buttercups 
grow, 

And  willows  bend  over  the  stream, 
And  whisper  a  sonnet  of  long,  long  ago, 

When  life  was  an  unsullied  dream. 

But  if  he  be  tied  to  a  prosaic  weight, 
Pray  heaven,  let's  loosen  the  strings! 

Or  else  he  will  fall  a  sad  victim  to  fate — 
No  tune  to  the  song  that  he  sings. 

/.  P.  Brashear. 


^^.'^^^^^^^^^M^^^M^^^^^^^^^^^M^M^^^^^^^^M&M^I^^^^^^^&i^^ 


The  Natural  <&  <* 
*&  <£  Body  Brace 

Cures  ailments  peculiar  to  Women. 

Simple  in  construction.  Comfortable.  Ad- 
justable to  fit  all  figures.  Endorsed  by  every 
Physician  who  has  used  it 

COSTS  YOU  NOTHING  TO  TRY  IT. 


Why  should  you  not  walk  and  work  as 
painlessly  as  the  man  whose  wife,  sweetheart 
or  sister  you  are  ?  You  are  not  a  laggard  by 
nature,  but  some  bodily  derangement  or  dis- 
placement has  sapped  your  ambition  and  made 
you  weak  and  peevish.  Wherever  you  are, 
the  miserable  pain  in  your  back  or  side  or 
abdomen  is  ever  present.  Write  for  illustrated 
book,  giving  candid  facts  and  conclusive  tes- 
timony, SENT  FREE,  in  plain  sealed  envelope. 
The  brace  has  cured  thousands  just  such 
as  you.  This  letter  is  one  of  thousands  : 
Health  Brings  Beauty;  the  Natural 

Body  Brace  brings  Health.  Pine  Forest,  Alabama,  May  30,  1898. 

I  was  well  pleased  with  my  brace  from  the  beginning.  After  wearing  it  four  weeks,  I  am  de- 
lighted with  it;  would  not  exchange  it  for  money  or  anything  else.  I  send  you  my  heartfelt  thanks 
for  it.  I  had  suffered  a  long  time  with  falling  of  the  womb,  painful  menstruation,  constipation,  heart 
disease,  backiche,  headache,  bearing  down  pains,  etc.  Mrs.  W.  B.  McCrary. 

'  reluDDR4sf  ?.rrBox  io,s3atisfactory-  The  Natural  Body  Brace  Co.,  Salina,  Kansas. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly      enf  jen  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Insure  v^ith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co, 

.♦...Of  New  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3. 000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company, 

Assets  aggregating  nearly  $12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

..SPECIAL   AGENT.. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


ELOF  JOHNSON 

Ladies'  and  Gentlemen's 

TAILOR 


Room  602 
Dekum  Building 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


*4 

43 

3 

4* 

3 

s 

2 

43 

4* 
43 
4' 

4' 
« 

4 


NO  HUMBUG  NO  SHAMS 

S*  W*  Aldrich  Pharmacy 

....  Corner  Sixth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon  .... 

Carries  a  Complete  Assortment  of  High- Grade  Drags 
and  Chemicals*  By  constant  and  careful  attention  the 
stock  is  kept  fresh  and  up-to-date 

Direct  Importer  of  French  and  English  Perfumes,  Soaps,  Powders,  Toilet  Waters  and 
Novelties.  Particular  Attention  Given  to  Prescriptions  and  Mail  Orders.  Prices 
Lowest  in  the  City  on  Same  Class  of  Goods 


APPROPRIATE    FRAMING   A  SPECIALTY 


307  Washington  street 

Bet.  Fifth  and  Sixth.  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


CLARKE  BROS. 

FOR 

Fine  Cut  Flowers 

AND  

NEW  AND   BEAUTIFUL 
PLANTS 

289    Morrison   Street 

rORI'LAND,  OREGON 


MARTINEZ'  4*  4t 


LOUIS   E.    MARTINEZ 


PROPRIETOR 


Oysters 
Game 
Ice  Cream 
Jrench  Pastry 

Oregon   Telephone 
Main    553. 


Portland's  New  and  Only 


First-class^staurant 

and  LADIES'  LUNCH   ROOM 


128  Sixth  St.,  Bet.  Washington  and  Alder. 


PORTLAND,  ORE 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  ktndly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—  AD VEBTISIAG  SECTION. 


iSSSSSSSSSSSSS 


Quality  Improved 
Price  Reduced 

COLUMBIA 
HARTFORD 
VEDETTE 


*£  Bicycles  «£ 


They  arc  Built  to  I^ide. 

They  are  the  best  Bicycles  possible  to  produce, 
by  the  most  skilled  workmen,  from  the  best  ma- 
terials, in  the  largest  and  most  completely 
equipped  bicycle  factories  in  the  world  «jt  «>t  jt 

They  arc  Handsome  Bicycles. 

They  are  stylish  bicycles,  and  they  possess  those 
niceties  of  detail  that  give  an  added  value  to 
the  discriminating  purchaser  ■  &    J.  J,  J,  j.  j. 


~~^^  I  They  are  Built  to  Sell. 

POPP 

s  1899  Prices 

MFG.  CO.     |  — y  Jlrices:- 

\  Columbia  Chainless,  Lady's  or  Gents'        .         .        .  $75.00 

|  Columbia  Chain,  Lady's  or  Gents'         .         .        .  50.00 

J  32-  \  34  *  Columbia,  Model  49,  with  '99  Improvements  .  40.00 

I  Hartford,  Lady's  or  Gents* 35.00  8 

Sivth   ^trrpt  i  Vedette>  Gents' 25.oo  I 
IXtn    OTXeet  j  vedette,  Lady's 26.00  I 

_  e        Wc  handle  the  best  line  of  Juvenile  Bicycles 

Portland,  Oregon.    5  in  the  Market. 

.^  JOBBERS  IN  BICYCLE  SUNDRIES. 

;        Agents  wanted  in  all  unoccupied  territory  in  Oregon,  Washington, 
\  Idaho  and  Montana. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SEC  J  JON. 

A.B.STEINBACH&Co. 


POPULAR  PRICE 


Globs,  Hatiers  I  Fi 


Cor.  Fi^st 

and  Morrison 

Streets  Portland,  ore. 

Devers'  Blend  Coffee  j  ft  Ml 

TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUiTS   AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

Telephone  371 ..  105,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 

*y]Vfl    *N4«  4-    -v*S  Agents  in  every  city    and  town  in  the  Northwest  to 

VL\r%dl  itvV  ♦♦♦  solicit  subscriptions  for  the  Pacific  Monthly.    Salary 
tf^tftftftftftftftftftftfiptf     or  commission.      Write  us    at    once    for    particulars. 

Address  Subscription  Department,  The  Pacific  Monthly, 

Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

VX/'e  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


Oregon  'Phone  M.  514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly, 


rii  THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VER  T I  SING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

•••Transact  a.    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


PORTlvAND,    OREGON 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy   Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and.  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.       2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


o.   Jr.   7/foorehouse  de  Co.,   yncorporated 

WaU  ^aper,    Sftoom  77?ouictin#s,    Paints, 

Ofis,   2Sarnisnas,   Jifouse,   Sign 

and  ^rosco  Painting 

JOS  jftder  Street,  tPortiand,    Oregon 


Free  Shine  to  All  Customers 

KNIGHT  <&  EDER 

The  Medium  Priced  Shoe  Dealers 
292  Washington  Street 

Opposite  Hotel  Perkins  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Established  1872 


JOHN  A.  BECK 


Healer  in 


Wcicties.  Diamonds.  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL    THE    LATEST    BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


For  Delicious  *$  «g 


Home  Made  Bread,  Cakes, 
Pies,  Graham,  Whole  Wheat 
and  Biscuit  Bread 

...TRY... 

ANN  ARBOR  HOME  BAKERY, 


Telephone  Red  1842. 


...OPTICIAN... 

Dr.  A.  A.  BARR,  formerly  of  St.  Paul,  has  charge  of 
the  Optical  Department  for 

I.  N.  WRIGHT.  1 I0WR  JEWELER. 

293  Morrison  Street,      PORTLAND,  ORE. 

CONSULTATION  FREE 
When  dealing  with  our  adverlisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


347  Morrison  Street, 

PORTLAND, OR. 


Telephone  Pink  341. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


xiii 


F.  E.  BEACH  &  CO. 

Pioneer  PaINT  COMPANY 

Pure  Paints,  Oils  and  General 
Building:  Material 

13C5   FIKST   »~rrei£KT 

N.  W.   Cor.  Alder 
PORTLAND,  OREGON 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


i 


Sole  Agents  for 

94.  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  ore. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 

[NE  OF 

Electric  Supplies 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 

MOTOR  >  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


ELEPHONB 


..ARE  NOTED  FOR  QUALITY  OF  WORK  AND  PROMPT  SERVICE  ... 

JAMES  R.  EWING 

..Bookseller.. 


Miscellaneous  Books 
Bibles  .  .  . 
Northwest  Views 


267    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Careful  Attention  to  Special  Orders 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers .  kindli/  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly . 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


i£llis  IfrrintinG  Co. 


Established  in  1887      92 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

2lnEtbing  in  tbe  printing  line 

from  a  caro  to  a  catalogue 


105  FIRST  STREET 

Portland,  Oregon 


PHOENIX  bicycles  <*#* 

"THEY  STAND   THE  RACKET." 
PRICE,  $40.00  &.  $50.00. 


Golden  Eagle  Bicycles 

^KSS  WHEEL  Clipper  Chainless  Bicycles 

LIST  PRICE  $75.00 
A  Superior  Article  in  the  Chainless  Line. 


Call  and  examine,  or  send  for  Catalogues. 

MITCHELL,  LEWIS  &  STAVER  CO. 

First  and  Taylor  Streets,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


i  River  R.  R.  Ti 


WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  m- 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  nx. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  m. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE    DIRECT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

1 1  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
3-i  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
U  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping:  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E.  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


EAST  )  *  SOUTHERN 
v'a  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


AND. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


LEAVE 


*  6  oop.  m. 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

4  7  30  a.  m. 
I  450p.m. 


Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 


f  OVERLAND  EX-1 
j  PRESS,  for  Salem,  I 
I  Roseburg,  Ashland,  | 

(Sacramento,  Ogden,  I 
San  Francisco,  Mo-  f 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El  j 
Paso,  New  Orleans  | 
and  the  East.  J 

Roseburg  Passenger. . . . 
(     Via  Woodburn  for") 
I  Mt.  Angel, Silverton, 
■{  West  Scio,   Browns- 
jville,       Springfield 
t^and  Natron. 
Corvallis  Passenger... 
Indepei.dence  Pass'ng'r 


ARRIVE 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM   PORTLAND. 


*  9  30  a.  m. 


*  4  30  p.m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  550  p.m. 

I  8  25  a.  m. 


Salt  Lake,   Denver,   Ft. 

Fast  Mail       Wonh,   Omaha,   Kan- 

8:00  p.  m.  j     sas    City,     St.    Louis, 

Chicago  and  East. 


Fast  Mail 
7:20  a.  m. 


Walla  Wall   ,  Spokane, 

Spokane         Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 

Hyer  Duluth,       Milwaukee, 

2:20  p.  m.        Chicago  and  East. 


*  Daily.     J  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci-co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  &•  *"•  0.1  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Gen.  P.  &  P.  Agt. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers, 


8:00  p.  m 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 


tn-ean  Steam-hips. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail   December  3,  8, 
I3>  18,  23  and  28. 

Coin  m hi n  River 

St>  rtmwv. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 

Landings. 


Willamette    Riv-r. 

Oregon   City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willatm  tie  and 
Yamhill  Rivis. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette,  River. 

Portland   to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 

Snake   Hirer. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
10:15  a-  rn. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


4:30  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.   Lewis- 
ton  5:45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt., 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"♦--♦"♦•■♦"♦"♦"♦■•♦"< 


"No  Community  is  Prosperous   Whose  People  are  Not  Employed" 

{You  Need  Our  Factories!! 

Patronize 

Home 

Industry 


YOU  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it.  You  say  you 
love  your  home,  now  show  it.  You  say  the  community 
should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  morey  at  home.  You 
admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hunri-cJ  articles  of  impor- 
tance as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets — why  not 
buy  lhem?  You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 
not  so  far  away  were  made  *o  by  enterprising  citizens;  fol- 
low their  example.  You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 
people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  to  the  manufacturing 
industries  of  Oregon. 


M.  ZAN,  President 

E.  H.  K1LHAM,  Vice  Pres 


^     R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer 
C.  H.  MdSAAC,  Secretary 


-M~t 


MARK  TWAIN 


Said  we  ought  to  be  thankful  that 
we  have  anv  weather  at  all. 


OREGON'S  WEATHER 

is  a  pleasure  <when  you  carry  one  of 

MEREDITH'S 
SCIENTIFIC  UMBRELLAS. 

We  are  exclusive  dealers  in  Umbrellas.     Repair  work 

done  promptly  and  carefully.      We  make  old 

umbrellas  as  good  as  new. 

312  Washington  Street,  Portland,  Oregon. 


fill  competition 


Ore,— PHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308]  MADISON  STREET, 

Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


<^pj?ro^vN 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST    THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
run  into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


J.    H.    LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


<«'  i 

/ft 
/IN 
/IS 

|  Do  You  Like  *  * 
I  A  Luxurious  Meal? 

/IS 
/IS 

35  "TIGER  BRAND" 

$\  Pore  Spices 

|  "OUR  BEST" 

iii  Roasted  Coffee 

f  "KUSALANA" 

f?\  Ceylon  Tea 

m 

®  ...<Are  Items... 

fjS         «&<&«$  which  zuill  aid  materially  <&<£<£ 

ws 
m 
n\ 

>fN 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManufadured  and 
Sold  by   &   &   & 


COKBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 

/J\  Portland.  Oregon* 

'IS 

m 


W 


Ss^  "THE  KIND 


THAT  SUITS 

SOLD  IN  10  SIZES 
RANGING  IN  PRICE 
FROM  J-  J>  J> 


Wc  to  2  for  25c. 


if 


"QUALITY,*,* 
Not  QUANTITY 


LATEST  and 
GREATEST 
OF  ALL  o* 


5c  Cigars 


*}£     e^* 


ALLEN  &  LEWIS 


"PORTLAND, 


Distributors 


OREGON 


Mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  ordering. 


Frederick  Warde  on  Shakespeare. 


ticri 


Volume  t  MAI^GH  Number  6 

1899 

TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    .*    ..*    &    J-    «*    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    j»    >    &    >  %*    J*.  Jt  _jt    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


-  CJUJEN  speak  of  dreaming  as  if  it  were,  a  phenome- 
non .  of  night  and  sleep.  They  should  knocw 
better.  <All  results  achieved  by  us"  are  self -promised, 
and  all  self-promises  are  made  in  dreams  avjakc, 
'Dreaming  is  the  result  of  labor,  the  ivine  that  sustains 
us  in  act.      We  learn   tot  love  labor,  not  for  itself  but 

•  for  the  opportunity  it  furnishes  us  for  dreaming,  which 
is  the  great  under-monotone  of  [real  life,  unheard,\un- 
noticed,  because  of  its  constancy.  Living  is  dream- 
ing.    Only  in  the  grave  are  there  no  dreams. 

LEW  WALLACE. 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS... 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?     Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SA  YE  YOU  DOLLARS. 


Does  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  earry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 


FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION, 
i  ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof... 
...Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


jtjtjt 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 

AND  HOSE 


Rubber 
and  Oil 
Clothing 


%£*  %2*  w* 


R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  Jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


FURNITURE  AND  UPHOLSTERY  HARDWARE. 
LOGGERS'  AND  LUMBERMEN'S  SUPPLIES. 
SPORTING  AND  BLASTING  POWDER. 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 

MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 

82  Third  St,  near  Oak,  Portland,  Oregon. 


Sec  Publishers'  Announcements,  Page  16,  Advertising  Section. 

The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  MARCH,  1899. 
Frederick  "Warde  as  **  Macbeth  " frontispiece 

Photo  taken  b3'  Edgar  Felloes. 

The  Genius  of  Shakespeare Jrederick  Warde 221 

u  How  Knoweth  This  Man  Letters,  Having 

Never  Learned?" William  Bitile  Wells .' 224 

As  In  a  Dream  (Poem) Marion  Cook 230 

Kahwayo  (Short  Story) Lizzie  G.   Wilcoxson 231 

Columbus  En  Voyage  (Poem) Lischen  cM.  cMitter 234 

Some  Phases  of  Our  National  Life C.  E.  S.  Wood 235 

"Mother  and  Mammy " Howard  Weeden 238 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence 239 

Chapter  IV.  The  writer  will  be  unnamed 

for  the  present. 

Alaska George  M.  Miller 243 

Beauty  (Poem) Jrancis  M.  Gill 244 

A  Fantasy  in  E  Minor  Oraarv 245 

The  "Kid"   (Short  Story) 'Bessie  SMay  Guinean 247 

DEPARTMENTS: 

Our  Point  of  View  (Editorial)  249 

The  King's  Oath  (Poem) cAdonen 253 

The    Month— A  Record  of  the  World's  Progress 254 

In  Politics,  Literature,  Science,  Art  and  Education,  with  Leading  Events. 

Mother  Goose  for  Grown  Up  Folks 257 

The  Magazines 258 

Books 261 

Drift 262 

Chess 264 


Note.— The  third  paper  in  the  series  on  "The  Dynamics  of  Speech"  will  appear  in  our  next  number. 

Terms:— $i.oo  a  year  in  advance;  io  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

ALEX,  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  u     .         D    ....         nriDTi  *nn    r\ot:rf\\i 

£_  „  ,,7T,TTO   ,,  Mac  eay  Bunding,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

W.  B.  WELLS,  Manager.  j  s>  t 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1S99  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS   OF   THE    ELLIS    PRINTING   CO.,    10S    FIRST  ST  .    PORTLAND,    Ore. 


ii  THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A D  VER  TISING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


I^OR'MviVJVI},    OREGON 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable.  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Fall  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


O.   Jr.   ft/oorehouse  <5c  Co.,  ynoor^orata^ 

2/Jatt  Paper,   5?oom  Ttfoutdinys,   Paints, 

Oi/s,   2Sarnis/ies,   Jfouso,   S/yn 

and  fresco  Pa /n  tiny 

JOS  jflder  Street,  Portland,    Oregon 


Free   Shine  to  All  Customers 

KNIGHT  &  EDER 

The  Medium  Priced  Shoe  Dealers 
292  Washington  Street 

Opposite  Hotel  Perkins  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Established  1872 

JOHN  A.  BECK 

Dealer  in 

Warcnes,  Diamonds.  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Skcuity  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL    THE    LATEST    BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


For  Delicious  <£  *£ 

Home  Made  Bread,  Cakes, 
Pies,  Graham,  Whole  Wheat 
and  Biscuit  Bread 

...TRY... 

ANN  ARBOR  HOME  BAKERY, 

347  Morrison  Street, 

yORTLAND,  OR, 


...OPTICIAN... 

Dr.  A.  A.  BARR,  formerly  of  St.  Paul,  has  charge  of 
the  Optical  Department  for 

L 1 H I  Ml  Jflflft 

293  Morrison  Street,      PORTLAND,  ORE* 

CONSULTATION  FREE 


Telephone  Red  184*.  Telephone  Pink  341 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


BAIvLr Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


Whitman  College 

Entrance  Requirements  same  as  Yale. 

STRONG  FACULTY. 
THOROUGH  WORK. 

Classical,  Scientific,  Xiterar^.... 

....anfc  Musical  Departments 

HIGHEST  STANDARDS. 


Walla  Walla. 


Washington. 


F.  DRESSER  &  CO. 

Wholesale...  C  "D C\CT?Q  Q 
and  Retail  VjKWV-.IilVO 

Tea  and  Wine  cMerchante. 

Headquarters  for  full  line 

Battle  Creek  Sanitarium  Health  Foods. 

Catalogue  Free. 

329-331   WASHINGTON  STREET 


Both  Phones  214. 

•••STEAM- 
CARPET  GLEANING  WORKS 

HUNTER  BROS. 

550  Jefferson  Street,  Near  Seventeenth. 

Blankets  Scoured  and  Re-knapped. 
Mattresses  and  Feathers  Renovated. 
T^ace  Curtains  a  Specialty. 
Carpets  Re-fitted  and  Re-laid. 

Orders  Received  at 
Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co.,  4th  &  Washington  Sts. 
Burn's  Grocery,  147  Third  St. 


SURETY  BONDS 

Capital  and  surplus,  -  $2,500,000.00 

Fidelity  and  Deposit  company 

OF    MARYLAND 

Issues  guarantee  bonds  to  employes  in  posi- 
tions of  trust. 

Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers,'  City,   County 
and  State  Officials'  Bonds  issued  promptly. 

W.  R.  MACKENZIE,  State  Agent 
ao8  Worcester  Block,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Telephone  Main  986 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers, 

Wood-Working  Machinery, 
...Iron-Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 

When  dealing  vrtth  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


IV 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  sa1>er  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore.  °T^rZt^t 


[   CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 


PprlWt  ...Through  a  Complete... 

|   MctalHC  CirCUit  Fop  "**  subscriber,  and 

Telephone  j  — ~No  Party  Lin<* 

Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Alone  has  these  Advantages. 


OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


\ 


I 


LATEST  STYLES 


And  First-Class 
Jewelry,  Diamonds,   Watches  and  Silverware 


AT  MODERATE  PRICES^ 


A.  FELDENHEIMER, 


COR.  THIRD  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


I 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


•*  E*  House's  Cafe  * 


138  Third  Street 
PORTUND,  [OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


G.G.GLINEOIUPAINTGO. 

144  FIRST  STREET 

PORTLAND,    ORE. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

PURE  PAINTS,  OILS  AND  VARNISHES 

Doors,  Windows,  Plate  and  Window  Glass, 
WALL  PAPER, 
And  the  General  Lines  of 
BUILDING  MATERIAL. 
Glazing  a  Specialty.  Columbia  Phone  290 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Mti'.Wy. 


THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—ADVER TISING  SECTION.  t 

W.  H.  McMONlES 

Wholesale  Manufacturer  of 

W  Harness,  Horse  Collars  and  Leather  Specialties  h„-, 

Jobber  of  SADDLERY  HARDWARE,  Etc. 

Ladies'  &  cents'  Beits  74  Front  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 

Mexican  Hand  Stamped  Work  '  ^ 

Telephone  Oregon  Main  517 

Consolidated  (Jnivefsity  —  ^ 

(  Portland  -  Paget  Sound  ) 

The  Leading  Educational  Institution  of  pacific  Northwest 

Offers  Thorough  and  Extensive  Instruction  in  all  the 

Solid  Branches  of  Education  ...  EXPENSES  LOW... 

Winter  Term  Begins  January  3,   1899 

"Write  for  Particulars  to 
Chancellor  C  R.  THOBURN,  S.  T.  D.,  University  Park,  Oregon 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


VI 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 

Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Russell  E.  Sewall, 

District  Attorney 


R.  R.  Giltnet 


GILTNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508-509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Perodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.  O.  ECX  157. 


TEL.  MAIN  287. 


RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


MRS.   L.  M.  ROBERTSON 

No.  20a  Marquam  Building,      PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Fashionable  Suits  $5  up.    Latest  French  Styles 
Satisfaction  Guaranteed 


Alaska  Mines  andF0^BStock 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU,  ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•*  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 

ZQl  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


JOHN  T.  WHALLEY, 
attorney  atXaw. 


NOTARY  PUBLIC. 

BENSON  BLOCK 
N.  E.  COR.  MORRISON  &  FIFTH  STS. 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Tel.  Columbia  238. 


FRANK  E.  FERRIS,  D.  D.  S. 

"Raleigh  "Building 
N.  W.  Cor.  Sixth  and  Washington  Sts. 


"PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


W.  H.  KINROSS 

wee  euLTUPte 

'Vocal  Instructor, 

'Portland  Ladies'  Club  and  SMozart  Club. 

cMusical  Director,  Portland  Orchestra. 

STUDIO  302  GOODNOUGH  BLDG. 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents,  t-izes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  $1.00.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUN,  Stanford  University,  California. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


vu 


Oregon  'Phone  Black  984. 
Columbia  658. 


Portland  Agent  for 
Albany  (Oregon) 
Woolen   Mills. 


Civil  an<» 
flilitary  Tailor, 


IIooms     1,   2,   3,    12,    13,    UP-STAIRS. 

Entrance,  88HThird  St. 


PORTLAND, 
OREGON. 


Society**,* 
Card  Engravers 
and  Printers 
w.  g.  smith  &  CO. 

We  employ  more  help  than  all  our  com- 
petitors in  Oregon  combined.  V" 

22  and  23  Washington  Bldg.,      Portland,  Or.     V 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  48-PAOE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERT  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&CO. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
LeDroltBldg..  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


C.  C.  NEWCASTLE 


"Dentist 


GRADUATE  MICHIGAN  UNIVERSITY 


300,  301  and  302 

MARQUAM   BUILDING. 


Portland,  Or. 


II.  W.  CORBKTT 

Vice  President 


J.  W.  Newkirk 

Asst.  Cashier 


G.  E.  WlTHINGTON 

Cashier 

W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
National  Bank 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 

COR.   FIRST  AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital,     -     $500,000.00 
Surplus,     -       650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States. 


Tel.  Columbia  133. 
Tel.  Oregon  Red  2945. 


Kruses 
Restaurant  &  Grill  Room 

THEO.  KRUSE,  Proprietor. 

Stark  Street,  Portland, 

Opp.  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Oregon. 


Gourmand's  Headquarters. 


When  dealing  witti  our  advert  sers,  ktndly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Vlll 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  leftoest  current  interest  rate*. 

'Tp|-i.|y3kQ    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
1  1  L  ltr^  Defect  or  Loss. 


Trusts 


Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 


THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 


FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.    M.    LADD,    PRESIDENT. 

J.  THORBURN   ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,    ASST.    SECRETARY. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A  STOVE 


That  has  given  satisfaction  to  every  customer 
for  forty-six  years 
THE  NAME  IS 

CHARTER  OAK 

We  carry  a  full  line,  as  well  as  a  complete  line  of 
HARDWARE,  TINWARE,  CUTLERY  AND  ALUMINUM  WARE. 


cADOLPH  <A,  <DEKUM 


III  first  St,  Gadsby  "Block 


JOHNCRAN&CO.\ 

Specialties  in 

HOSIERY,  UNDERWEAR, 
DRESS  GOODS,  LINENS, 


Handkerchiefs,  White  Goods,  Laces,  Etc. 

286  WASHINGTON 
STREET*** 
Portland,  Oregon. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertUers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


151  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Oregon 


Photo  by  Kdgar  Felloes, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


Frederick  Warde  as  "Macbeth/' 


•w.  / 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


8MARCH,  1899 


&Co-  6 


The  Genius  of  Shakespeare. 


*By  FREDERICK  WARDE. 


A  PREVAILING  misconception  of 
the  social  condition  of  the  parents 
of  William  Shakespeare,  the  influ- 
ences of  his  childhood,  his  opportunities 
of  education,  his  youthful  environmnt 
and  the  surroundings  of  his  manhood 
are,  in  a  great  measure,  responsible  for 
the  doubts  that  are  so  frequently  ex- 
pressed of  the  possibility  of  such  a  man 
having  the  ability  or  knowledge  to  con- 
ceive, develop,  and  write  the  plays  and 
poems  ascribed  to  his  name.  The  pop- 
ular error  being  that  Shakespeare,  hav- 
ing been  born  in  such  humble  circum- 
stances, had  little  or  no  education,  and 
was  of  such  a  wild  and  dissipated  char- 
acter that  the  proposition  was  absurd 
and  untenable. 

John  Shakespeare,  the  father  of  Will- 
iam, was  not .  a  peasant,  but  a  sturdy 
yeoman,  and  belonged  to  that  great 
middle  class  of  England  which  has 
always  been,  and  still  is,  the  very  back- 
bone of  the  British  Empire,  and  from 
whose  loins  sprang  our  own  great  Amer- 
ican Republic  of  today.  He  was  a  man 
of  substantial  means  at  the  time  of  the 
birth  of  his  eldest  son  (William);  one  of 
the  chamberlains  of  the  borough  of 
Stratford,  1564,  and  shortly  afterwards 
was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an  alderman 
and  thereafter  was  entitled  to  the  hon- 
orable prefix  of  "Mr."  Mary,  his  wife, 
was  the  daughter  of  a  wealthy  Warwick- 
shire farmer,  named  Arden,  whose  family 


were  afterwards  ennobled.  It  was  from 
such  sturdy  stock  that  William  Shakes- 
peare came. 

It  is  but  fair  to  assume  that,  under 
these  conditions,  the  parents  of  Shakes- 
peare were  not  without  some  little  edu- 
cation and  refinement,  and,  with  the 
natural  maternal  pride  that  a  mother 
takes  in  her  first-born  son  (William  was 
her  third  child),  that  he  received  his  first 
knowledge  at  his  mother's  knee,  and  from 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  a  copy  of  which  was 
doubtless  to  be  found  in  almost  every 
homestead  in  the  country.  If  we  could 
have  looked,  therefore,  through  the 
diamond-paned  windows  of  the  old 
gabled  house  in  Henley  street,  Stratford, 
on  some  summer  evening,  after  the 
shadows,  had  fallen  we  might  have  seen 
a  little  fellow  attired  for  bed,  kneeling  at 
the  feet  of  his  gentle  mother,  with  his 
hands  uplifted,  repeating  after  her,  with 
his  infant  lips,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and 
imbibing  the  first  knowledge  of  the  di- 
vine principles  of  the  Christian  faith, 
which  he  so  frequently  and  beautifully 
expresses  throughout  his  plays. 

At  the  age  of  seven  years  Shakes- 
peare entered  the  village  grammar 
school  of  Stratford,  of  which  Wal- 
ter Roche,  a  man  of  considerable 
learning,  was  then  master,  and  at- 
tended it  for  seven  years.  We  have 
no  absolute  knowledge  of  the  curric- 
ulum of  study  at  that  school,  but  the 


222 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


probabilities  are  that  it  consisted  of  Eng- 
lish, rudimentary  Latin  and  literature. 
There  is  no  record  of  Shakespeare's 
progress  or  conduct  while  at  school,  but 
from  the  subsequent  genius  he  displayed 
it  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  he 
was  an  apt  scholar.  Seven  years  under 
the  direction  of  an  able  tutor,  at  an  age 
(seven  to  fourteen)  when  the  youthful 
mind  is  most  capable  of  receiving  and 
retaining  impressions  would  form  the 
foundation  of  a  pretty  substantial  edu- 
cation and  probably  a  very  sound 
one  for  the  period  in  which  he  lived. 
Ben  Jonson,  himself  a  university  grad- 
uate, speaking  somewhat  slightingly  of 
Shakespeare's  classical  knowledge,  said 
that  "he  knew  little  Latin,  and  less 
Greek,"  and  a  perusal  of  his  plays  shows 
us  that  the  Latin  quoted  therein  is  of  just 
about  the  quality  that  an  intelligent  boy 
would  gain  at  a  public  school,  while  the 
scenes,  between  the  French  princess,  her 
maid,  and  the  king  in  "Henry  V,"  would 
indicate  that  his  knowledge  of  that  lan- 
guage was  of  the  same  rudimentary  qual- 
ity as  his  Latin. 

Of  his  life  on  leaving  school  (about 
1578)  to  assist  his  father,  who,  with  a 
large  family,  was  then  in  financial 
difficulties,  we  know  little.  In  his  mo- 
ments of  leisure  he  doubtless  shared  the 
recreations  of  the  youths  of  his  own  age 
in  the  neighborhood,  for  in  his  plays  we 
find  constant  references  to  and  quotations 
of  the  terms  used  in  bowls,  quoits,  arch- 
ery, hawking,  hunting,  wrestling  and 
other  sports  of  the  period.  In  his  pas- 
toral plays,  such  as  "A  Midsummer's 
Nights  Dream"  and  "As  You  Like  It," 
we  find  ample  evidence  of  his  powers  of 
observation,  unconscious  doubtless  at 
the  time,  of  the  beauties  of  nature,  the 
variety  of  the  wild  flowers,  the  habits  of 
the  birds,  the  insects,  the  animals,  and 
the  reptiles  that  he  found  in  the  meadows 
by  the  Avon's  banks. 

"Where  daisies  pied,  and  violets  blue, 
And  lady-smocks  all  silver  white; 

And  cuckoo  buds  of  yellow  hue 
Do  paint  the  meadows  with  delight." 

Also  of  his  wanderings  in  the  woods 
of  Shottery  and  Charlecotte,  where  he 
found 


"Tongues    in    trees,    books    in    the   running 

brooks, 
Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything." 

I  can  readily  imagine  that  he,  himself, 
saw 

"The  poor  sequestered  stag,  that  from  the 
hunter's  aim  had  taen  a  hurt " 

augment    the    already    swollen    stream 
with    his    superfluous    tears.      It    was, 
doubtless,  from  his  own  childish  experi- 
ence with  some  village  Yorick,  that  he 
placed  in  Hamlet's  mouth  the  line — 

"He  hath  borne  me  on  his  back  a  thou  aid 
times," 

And  from  the  immature  observations  of 
his  youthful  days  developed  the  phil- 
osophy of  his  maturer  years.  During 
the  days  of  his  courtship  of  Anne  Hath- 
way  it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  how, 
to  the  eyes  of  the  youthful  lover  nature 
took  on  an  added  beauty,  and  the  natural 
poetry  of  his  mind  developed  under  the 
influence  of  "love's  young  dream."  His 
indiscreet,  and  (for  him)  premature  mar- 
riage followed,  when  he  was  little  more 
than  eighteen  years  of  age — Anne  Hath- 
way  was  eight  years  older.  With  its 
realities  and  responsibilities,  he  awoke 
to  the  bitterness  of  an  enforced  cohabita- 
tion with  a  woman  who,  if  not  absolutely 
uncongenial,  was  certainly  far  inferior  to 
himself  in  every  quality  of  mind  and  im- 
agination. His  escapade  on  the  estate 
of  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  probably  led  to  his 
subsequent  flight  to  London  to  avoid  its 
consequences. 

What  a  revelation  to  this  country 
youth  must  have  been  the  vastness  of 
that  great  city,  for  it  was  great,  even  in 
the  days  of  "good  Queen  Bess,"  with 
its  life,  its  wealth,  its  palaces,  its 
pageants,  and  its  play-houses.  It  was 
to  the  latter  that  he  naturally  drifted, 
first  finding  employment  outside  its 
doors,  then  within  as  "call  boy"  or 
prompter's  assistant,  and  finally  as  an 
actor.  Here  he  found  his  proper  and 
natural  sphere,  here  the  natural  trend 
of  his  mind  and  heart  found  a  congenial 
atmosphere,  and  here  his  natural  amia- 
bility and  intellectual  accomplishments 
found  speedy  recognition,  and  secured 
lis  rapid  advancement  to  fame  and  for- 


THE  GENIUS  OF  SHAKESPEARE. 


223 


tune.  Then  commenced  his  life's  great 
work.  Fired  with  ambition,  and  filled 
with  emulation  of  the  brilliant  minds 
with  whom  he  was  brought  in  contact  in 
that  exceptionally  brilliant  period  of  the 
world's  literary  history,  the  genius  of  his 
soul  gave  to  time  and  posterity  that 
series  of  plays  and  sonnets  that  have 
never  been  equalled  for  exquisite  poetry 
and  sublime  philosophy,  and  made  him 
recognized  as  the  greatest  dramatic  poet 
that  the  world  has  ever  known. 

The  works  of  Shakespeare!  What  an 
area  they  cover!  What  worlds  of  passion! 
What  flights  of  fancy!  What  exquisite 
wit!  What  unctious  humor!  and  what 
marvelous  descriptions  are  to  be  found 
within  them!  There  is  not  a  single 
chord  in  the  whole  gamut  of  human 
passion  that  he  has  not  touched,  deli- 
cately, yet  firmly,  from  the  ambition  of 
a  monarch  to  the  first  faint  flush  of  love 
in  a  young  maid's  heart. 

It  is  marvelous  to  contemplate  that  in 
the  brief  span  of  a  human  life  so  much 
knowledge  could  be  acquired.  And  it 
was  acquired;  but  how?  Not  by  the 
systematic  education  of  a  school,  col- 
lege or  university,  but  by  contact  with 
men  and  manners,  and  by  the  mar- 
velous genius  of  observation  that  he 
possessed  to  an  almost  superhuman 
degree.  The  physician  marvels  at 
his  knowldge  of  physiology  and 
medicine,  the  lawyer  at  his  cognizance 
of  law  and  legal  phraseology,  the  scien- 
tist at  his  possession  of  his  secrets,  and 
the  philosopher  at  his  familiarity  with 
the  mysteries  of  nature.  But  analyse 
his  words,  and  you  will  find  that  they 
are  the  result  of  acute  observation  and 
philosophic  reflection,  and  not  of 
study  or  application.  He  clearly  de- 
scribed the  circulation  of  the  blood,  long 
before  Harvey  discovered  it,  but  not  its 
application  and  use  in  the  treatment  of 
disease.  The  principle  of  gravitation  was 
clearly  defined  by  Shakespeare  in  "Troi- 
lius  and  Cressida"  before  Sir  Isaac  New- 
ton was  born,  but  I  doubt  if  he  realized 
its  scientific  value.  His  knowledge  of 
legal  terms  and  the  general  principles  of 
law  could  easily  have  been  obtained,  but 
his  application  of  law  is  very  defective; 
in  the  "Merchant  of  Venice,"  for  in- 
stance,   the    decision    of    Portia    would 


hardly  be  upheld  as  "sound"  by  any  of 
our  courts.  His  skill  in  navigation  and 
seamanship,  together  with  his  apparent 
familiarity  with  nautical  phrases,  as 
shown  in  "The  Tempest,"  may  be  attrib- 
uted to  his  acquaintance  and  conversa- 
tion with  the  sailors  that  frequented  the 
taverns,  near  the  theatre  at  Bankside, 
while  the  adaptation  of  many  of  the  old 
Italian  stories  upon  which  some  of  his 
plays  are  founded  does  not  of  a  necessity 
imply  a  knowledge  of  that  language,  but 
may  have  been  gathered  from  the  narra- 
tives of  persons  who  had  read  or  heard 
them,  and  related  them  in  the  hearing  of 
the  poet.  Shakespeare  evidently  pos- 
sessed the  faculty  of  remembering  every- 
thing he  ever  read,  heard  or  saw,  and 
preserving  the  same  for  use  and  refer- 
ence whenever  occasion  might  require 
it. 

The  three  books  that  Shakespeare 
certainly  did  read  are  the  Bible,  "Plu- 
tarch's Lives"  and  "Holinshed's  Chron- 
icles." Of  the  first  we  find  evident  fa- 
miliarity from  frequent  reference  and 
quotations  in  all  his  plays.  In  "Julius 
Caesar"  and  other  classic  works  he  fol- 
lows Plutarch  closely,  in  some  instances 
almost  verbatim;  while  in  his  historical 
dramas  he  has — with  the  poet's  license — 
used  Holinshed  almost  exclusively. 
There  is  nothing,  in  my  mind,  in  Shakes- 
peare's use  of  the  old  stories,  plays  and 
poems  in  "Hamlet,"  "Romeo  and 
Juliet,"  or  his  combination  of  them  in 
"The  Merchant  of  Venice"  or  "King 
Lear,"  etc.,  that  is  inconsistent  with  the 
suggestions  I  have  made.  Institutional 
education  up  to  a  certain  point  develops 
the   mind;  beyond  that  it  contracts  it. 

The  works  of  Shakespeare  show  him 
to  be  a  man  of  fairly  good  rudimentary 
learning,  but  with  a  mind  unfettered  by 
the  discipline  of  systematic  study,  soar- 
ing with  undipped  wings  to  the  heights 
of  his  own  poetic  imagination,  and  not 
confined  by  the  dogmas  of  circumscribed 
thought  or  the  orthodoxy  of  any  phil- 
osophic sect  or  creed.  We  must  con- 
cede Shakespeare's  genius,  and  genius 
cannot  be  judged  by  the  common  stand- 
ards of  ordinary  humanity;  it  is  not 
amenable  to  law,  custom  or  rule;  it  soars 
where  it  lists,  and  is  controlled  by  a 
power  "greater  than  we  can  contradict." 


224 


THE  PACIFIC  8M0NTHLY. 


I  therefore  cannot  doubt  the  authenticity 
of  the  works  of  William  Shakespeare,  or 
find  in  them  anything  that  is  inconsistent 
or  incompatible  with  the  accepted  facts 
that  are  in  our  possession  of  the  birth, 
parentage,  education,  youthful  environ- 
ments and  the  mature  associations  of  the 
man. 


NOTE. — I  am  indebted  for  the  confirmation 
of  the  facts  stated  above  to  a  recent  work 
entitled  "A  Life  of  Shakespeare,"  by  Sydney 
Lee,  whose  patient  and  exhaustive  researches 
into  Elizabethian  literature  entitle  him  to  be 
classed  as  an  authority  that  should  forever 
dispose  of  that  absurdity — the  Baconian- 
theory.  F.  W. 


"  How  Knoweth  This  Man  Letters,  Having 
Never  Learned?" 


<By  WILLIAM  BITTLE  WELLS. 


FOR  those  who  are  willing  to  meet  it, 
the  plays  of  Shakespeare  present 
the  most  remarkable  and  perplex- 
ing problem  in  the  history  of  the  world's 
literature.  Some  put  the  question  light- 
ly aside  with  an  air  of  superior  wisdom, 
while  others  give  it  a  hasty  and  super- 
ficial consideration,  or  else  scoff  at 
investigation,  however  fair-minded  it 
may  be,  as  an  insult  to  the  master-mind 
which  conceived  the  splendid  Shakes- 
pearean drama. 

We  have  been  prone  to  consider  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  problem  profitless;  and 
yet  when  one  is  willing  to  throw  aside 
prejudice  and  preconceived  notions, 
based  upon  anything  but  facts  and  in- 
vestigation, and  look  at  the  question  of 
the  authorship  of  the  plays  attributed  to 
Shakespeare  in  a  calm  and  dispassionate 
manner,  he  comes  into  touch  at  once 
with  the  most  fascinating  study  in  litera- 
ture, and  faces  a  question  in  which  no 
one  who  speaks  the  English  language 
and  who  is  conversant  with  its  literature 
can  afford  to  be  unconcerned. 

The  first  difficulty  which  confronts  us 
in  accepting  Shakespeare  as  the  author 
of  the  plays  attributed  to  him  is  that  of 
"marrying  the  man  to  his  verse."  Ever 
since  any  serious  study  of  the  plays  has 
been  undertaken  this  difficulty  has  been 
recognized,  and  the  more  the  plays  are 
studied  the  greater  it  becomes. 

The  lawyer  who  pores  over  his  Shakes- 
peare finds  unmistakable  evidences  that 
the  author  has  at  his  finger  tips  the  legal 


phrases  and  usages  of  the  Elizabethan 
age,  and  must,  at  some  period  of  his  life, 
have  studied  law.  Dr.  Abbott,  of  Stan- 
ford University,  one  of  the  college  au- 
thorities in  this  country  on  law,  and  a 
thorough  student  of  Shakespeare,  is  of 
this  opinion.  Lord  Campbell,  the  chief 
justice  of  England,  wrote  a  book  to 
show -Shakespeare's  remarkable  familiar- 
ity with  the  science  of  jurisprudence. 
Richard  Grant  White  says: 

"Legal  phrases  flow  from  his  pen  as  a 
part  of  his  vocabulary  and  parcel  of 
thought.  *  *  *  This  could  not  have 
been  picked  up  by  hanging  around  the 
courts  of  London,  250  years  ago."  As 
to  the  correctness  of  Shakespeare's  law. 
Lord  Campbell,  whose  words  should 
come  to  us  with  considerable  weight, 
says : 

"While  novelists  and  dramatists  are 
constantly  making  mistakes  as  to  the 
law  of  marriage,  of  wills,  and  of  inheri- 
tance, to  Shakespeare's  law,  lavishly  as 
he  expounded  it,  there  can  neither  be 
demurrer,  nor  bill  of  exceptions,  nor 
writ  of  error." 

The  physician  or  surgeon  who,  after 
the  weary  rounds  of  the  day,  sits  down 
by  the  evening  lamp  to  refresh  and  com- 
pose his  mind  with  "Hamlet"  or  "King 
John,"  or  "Coriolanus,"  or  "Julius  Cae- 
sar," is  lost  with  admiration  and  wonder 
at  the  remarkable  knowledge  of  medi- 
cine that  the  pages  display.  He  finds 
that  the  author  of  the  plays  was  undoubt- 
edly acquainted  with,  and  made  known,. 


"HOW  KNOWETH  THIS  MAN  LETTERS,  HAVING  NEVER  LEARNED?  " 


225 


the  circulation  of  the  blood, — forestalling 
Harvey's  announcement  by  many  years, 
for  Harvey's  book  was  not  published  un- 
til 1628,  and  yet  there  is  nothing  in  it 
more  definite  than  the  following  from 
"Coriolanus,"  which  appeared  in  1623: 
"I  send  it  through  the  rivers  of  your  blood, 

Even  to  the  court,  the  heart,  to  the  seat  o' 

the  brain, 
And,  through  the  cranks  and  offices  of  man: 
The  strongest  nerves,    and    small    inferior 

veins, 
From  me  receive  that  natural  competency 
Whereby  they  live." 

— Coriolanus,  Act  I,  Scene  1. 

And  again  from  "Hamlet,"  Act  I, 
Scene  5: 

"The  leperous  distillment;  whose  effect 
Holds  such  an  enmity  with  the  blood  of  man, 
That,  swift  as  quicksilver,  it  courses  through 
The  natural  gates  and  alleys  of  the  body." 

Dr.  J.  C.  Bucknill,  of  London,  whose 
book  on  the  "Medical  Knowledge  of 
Shakespeare"  appeared  in  1860,  says: 
"It  is  possible  to  compare  Shakespeare's 
knowledge  with  the  most  advanced 
knowledge  of  the  present  day."  Such 
testimony  is  not  to  be  waved  lightly 
aside. 

The  theologian  who  seeks  to  brighten 
his  sermon  with  gems  from  the  great 
dramatist  is  amazed  to  find  that  the 
pages  of  the  Shakespearean  drama  spar- 
kle with  quotations  and  thoughts  from 
the  Bible,  and  John  Rees,  of  Philadel- 
phia, was  so  thoroughly  impressed  by 
this  fact  that  in  his  book  on  "Shakes- 
peare and  the  Bible"  (Philadelphia, 
1876),  he  "assures  us  that  the  youth 
Shakespeare,  on  quitting  his  virgin 
Stratford  for  the  metropolis,  was  scrup- 
ulous to  avoid  the  glittering  temptations 
of  London;  that  he  eschewed  wine  and 
women;  that  he  avoided  the  paths  of  vice 
immorality,  and  piously  kept  himself  at 
home,  his  only  companion  being  the 
family  Bible,  which  he  read  most  ardent- 
ly and  vigorously!" — (Morgan.) 

And  Bishop  Wadsworth,  of  England, 
on  page  345  of  his  "Shakespeare's  Use 
of  the  Bible,"  says: 

"Take  the  entire  range  of  English  lit- 
erature— put  together  our  best  authors, 
who  have  .written  on  subjects  not  pro- 
fessedly religious,  and  we  shall  not  find, 
I  believe,  in  them  all,  printed  so  much 


evidence  of    the  Bible    being    read  and 
used  as  in  Shakespeare  alone." 

So,  too,  the  philosopher,  the  philolo- 
gist, the  linguist,  the  scientist,  and  the 
1  istorian,  who  scans  the  Shakespearean 
page,  finds  that  his  learning  has  been 
largely  anticipated,  and  comes  to  the  in- 
evitable conclusion  that  the  author  of 
the  plays  must  have  been  a  thorough 
student  of  his  branch  of  knowledge. 

"Shakespeare,"  says  Alexander  Pope, 
"must  have  been  very  knowing  in  the 
customs,  rites,  and  manners  of  antiquity. 
In  'Coriolanus'  and  'Julius  Caesar,'  not 
only  the  spirit,  but  the  manner  of  the 
Romans  is  exactly  drawn;  and  still  a 
nicer  distinction  is  shown  between  the 
manners  of  the  Romans  in  the  time  of 
the  former  and  of  the  latter.  Mr.  Waller 
(who  has  been  celebrated  for  this  last 
particular)  has  not  shown  more  learning 
in  this  way  than  Shakespeare."  And 
Mr.  Morgan  adds:  "A  philologist  will 
scarcely  need  perusal  of  more  than  a 
Shakespearean  page  to  arrive  at  this 
judgment.  Wherever  else  the  verdict  of 
scholarship  may  err,  the  microscope  of 
the  philologist  cannot  err.  *  *  It  is 
infallible,  because,  just  as  the  hand  of  a 
writer,  however  cramped,  affected,  or 
disguised,  will  unconsciously  make  its 
native  character  of  curve  or  inclination, 
so  the  speech  of  a  man  will  be  moulded 
by  his  familiarity,  be  it  greater  or  less, 
with  the  studies,  learning,  tastes,  and 
conceits  of  his  own  day,  and  by  the  mod- 
els before  him.  He  cannot  unconsciously 
follow  models  that  are  unknown  to  him, 
or  speak  in  a  language  he  has  never 
learned." 

What  has  puzzled  the  critics,  there- 
fore, as  much  as  anything  else  is  to 
account  for  the  knowledge  of  the  mod- 
ern languages  which  the  author  of  the 
plays  exhibits.  To  have  written  "Romeo 
and  Juliet,"  "Othello"  and  several  other 
plays  Shakespeare  must  have  had  a 
knowledge  of  Italian,  since  there  are 
numerous  illustrations  of  the  author's 
use  of  Boccaccio,  Cinthio,  Belleforest, 
and  Grotto,  whose  works  were  not  then 
translated  into  English. 

To  meet  all  this  learning  in  law, 
medicine  and  theology,  all  this  knowl- 
edge of  literature,  science,  history  and 
philology,    we   have   but   two   terms  in 


226 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


the  grammar  school  at  Stratford,  where 
there  was  practically  nothing  taught 
but  Latin  and  Greek.  No  serious 
attempt  was  made  to  teach  English 
or  any  of  the  branches  that  today  are 
deemed  necessary.  To  meet  it  we 
have  a  man,  who,  after  leaving  his  native 
town  with  the  most  superficial  training 
of  an  elementary  character,  went  to  Lon- 
don friendless  and  alone,  and  there  to 
eke  out  a  livelihood  was  compelled  to  do 
whatever  his  hands  might  find  to  do;  to 
meet  it  we  have,  again,  the  man  whose 
time  in  London  was  so  thoroughly  used 
in  acting  and  managing  that  it  is  im- 
possible that  he  could  have  found  the 
leisure  to  prepare  himself  for  construct- 
ing the  splendid  drama  that  goes  by  his 
name.  May  we  not  ask,  then,  with  some 
show  of  reason,  "How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned?" 

The  question  is  one  which  has  per- 
plexed Shakespeareans  and  anti-Shakes- 
peareans  alike.  The  latter,  however, 
have  found  a  solution  which,  they  say, 
has  at  least  the  recommendation  of  com- 
mon sense — while  the  former  continue 
to  extoll  Shakespeare's  learning,  and  yet 
fail  utterly  to  account  for  it  on  any  rea- 
sonable basis.  One  of  the  most  striking 
of  these  utterances  was  by  Jean  Paul 
Richter,  who  exclaimed: 

"Shakespeare  spanned  the  ages  that 
were  to  roll  up  after  him,  mastered  the 
highest  wave  of  modern  learning  and 
discovery,  and  touched  the  heart  of  all 
time,  not  through  the  breathing  of  living 
characters,  but  by  lifting  mankind  up 
out  of  the  loud  kingdom  of  earth  into 
the  silent  realm  of  infinity;  who  so  wrote 
that  to  his  all-seeing  vision  schools  and 
libraries,  sciences  and  philosophies  were 
unnecessary,  because  his  own  marvelous 
intuition  had  grasped  all  the  past  and 
seen  through  all  his  present  and  all  his 
future,  and  because,  before  his  super- 
human power,  time  and  space  had  van- 
quished and  disappeared." 

Were  we  to  admit  all  this  there  would, 
indeed,  be  no  cause  for  doubting  that 
Shakespeare  wrote  the  plays,  but  to  ad- 
mit it,  as  a  writer  says,  is  to  assert  that  a 
miracle  was  vouchsafed  to  the  Elizabeth- 
an age  which  the  people  could  not 
understand  or  appreciate  and  did  not 
recognize. 


The  celebrated  historian  Guizot,  in  his 
"History  of  England,"  reinforces  what 
has  already  been  said.     He  says: 

"Let  us  finally  mention  the  great 
comedian,  the  great  tragedian,  the 
great  philosopher,  the  great  poet,  who 
was  in  his  lifetime  butcher's  appren- 
tice, poacher,  actor,  theatrical  man- 
ager, and  whose  name  is  William 
Shakespeare.  In  twenty  years,  amid 
the  duties  of  his  profession,  the 
care  of  mounting  his  pieces,  of  instruct- 
ing his  actors,  he  composed  32  tragedies 
and  comedies,  in  verse  and  prose,  rich 
with  an  incomparable  knowledge  of 
human  nature,  and  an  unequaled  power 
of  imagination,  terrible  and  comic  by 
turns,  profound  and  delicate,  homely 
and  touching,  responding  to  every  emo- 
tion of  the  soul,  divining  all  that  was  be- 
yond the  range  of  his  experience  and 
forever  remaining  the  treasure  of  the 
age — all  this  being  accomplished, 
Shakespeare  left  the  theatre  and  the  busy 
world,  at  the  age  of  45,  to  return  to 
Stratford-on-Avon,  where  he  lived 
peacefully  in  the  most  modest  retire- 
ment, writing  nothing  and  never  return- 
ing to  the  stage — ignored  and  unknown, 
as  if  his  works  had  not  forever  marked 
out  his  place  in  the  world — a  strange  ex- 
ample of  an  imagination  so  powerful, 
suddenly  ceasing  to  produce,  and  clos- 
ing, once  for  all,  the  door  to  the  effort 
of  genius." 

The  inconsistency  of  this  statement 
never  seems  to  have  suggested  itself  to 
Guizot,  though  he  had  stated  the 
Shakespearean  problem  in  the  most  ex- 
act terms.  Guizot,  however,  is  only  one 
of  the  many  who  have  been  likewise  puz- 
zled. 

Coleridge  exclaims:  "In  spite  of  all 
biographies,  ask  your  own  hearts — ask 
your  own  common  sense  to  conceive  the 
possibility  of  this  man  being  the  anoma- 
lous, the  wild,  the  irregular  genius  of  our 
daily  criticism.  What!  Are  we  to  have 
miracles  in  sport?  or  (I  speak  reverently) 
does  Gad  choose  idiots  by  whom  to  con- 
vey divine  truth  to  man?"  And  Hallam 
says:  "If  there  was  a  Shakespeare  of 
earth,  as  I  suspect,  there  was  also  one  of 
heaven,  and  it  is  of  him  we  desire  to 
learn  more." 

Mr.  Furness,  of  Philadelphia,  whose 


"HOW  KNOWETH  THIS  MAN  LETTERS,  HAVING  NEVER  LEARNED?" 


227 


great  work,  "The  Variorum  Shakes- 
peare," has  attracted  world-wide  atten- 
tion, also  says: 

"I  am  one  of  the  many  who  have  never 
been  able  to  bring  the  life  of  William 
Shakespeare  and  the  plays  of  Shakes- 
peare within  a  planetary  space  of  each 
other;  are  there  any  other  two  things  in 
the  world  more  incongruous?" 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  conspicu- 
ous names  in  literature  which  have  testi- 
fied to  the  same  effect.  Goethe,  Schlegel, 
Carlyle,  Palmerston,  Emerson.  Hallam, 
and  Gervinus  may  be  added  to  the  list. 
Besides  these  a  host  of  others,  students 
and  professors,  who  have  made  a  spec- 
ialty of  Shakespearean  study,  have  found 
it  impossible  to  reconcile  the  marvelous 
learning  shown  on  every  page  of  the 
Shakespearean  drama  with  the  meagre 
education  and  literary  training  which  it 
is  known  that  Shakespeare  had.  "Genius" 
may  explain  much,  but  it  fails  utterly  to 
account  for  the  learning  that  could  be 
obtained  only  by  years  of  incessant 
study,  and  no  one  yet  has  been  so  short- 
sighted as  to  offer  it  as  an  explanation. 

As  Morgan  says,  "The  question  is  not 
'Was  Shakespeare  a  poet?'  but,  had  he 
access  to  the  material  from  which  the 
plays  are  composed?  Admit  him  to  have 
been  the  greatest  poet,  the  most  fren- 
zied genius  in  the  world;  where  did  he 
get — not  the  poetry,  but — the  classical, 
philosophical,  chemical,  historical,  as- 
tronomical and  geological  information — 
the  facts  that  crowd  these  pages?" 

Granting  that  Shakespeare  was  as 
other  men  are — a  mortal  being  not  in- 
spired so  that  he  might  divine  all  knowl- 
edge without  study,  there  is  but  one  con- 
clusion to  which  this  mass  of  testimony 
and  criticism  forces  us,  i.  e.,  that  Shakes- 
peare could  not  have  written  the  plays, 
and  that  he  did  not  is  consequently  the 
ground  which  the  anti-Shakespeareans 
take. 

The  second  stumbling  block  in  our 
effort  to  prove  that  Shakespeare  was  the 
author  of  the  plays  attributed  to  him  is 
his  will — and  here  again,  if  we  insist  on 
our  belief  in  his  authorship,  the  mystery 
becomes  deeper  and  more  inexplicable. 
If  we  adopt  the  new  theory,  however, 
which  is  given  further  on,  the  will  ex- 
plains itself.     Morgan  has  summed  up 


the  question  so  well  that  we  quote  him 
on  the  subject  entire: 

"No  Shakespearean  has  ever  yet  at- 
tempted to  explain  the  fact  that  William 
Shakespeare,  making  his  last  will  and 
testament  at  Stratford,  in  1515,  utterly 
ignored  the  existence  of  any  literary 
property  among  his  assets,  or  of  his  hav- 
ing used  his  pen,  at  any  period,  in  ac- 
cumulating the  competency  of  which  he 
died  possessed.  The  will  is  by  far  the 
completest  and  best  authenticated  record 
we  have  of  the  man  William  Shakes- 
peare, testifying  not  only  to  his  undoubt- 
edly having  lived,  but  to  his  character  as 
a  man;  and — most  important  of  all  to 
our  investigation— to  his  exact  worldly 
condition.  Here  we  have  his  own  care- 
ful and  ante-mortem  schedule  of  his  pos- 
sessions, his  chattels  real  and  chattels 
personal,  down  to  the  oldest  and  most 
rickety  bedstead  under  his  roof.  And 
we  may  be  pretty  sure  that  it  is  an  ac- 
curate and  exhaustive  list.  But  if  he 
were — as  well  as  a  late  theater  manager 
and  country  gentleman — an  author  and 
the  proprietor  of  dramas  that  had  been 
produced  and  found  valuable,  how 
about  these  plays?  Were  they  not  of  as 
much  value,  to  say  the  least,  as  a  dam- 
aged bedstead?  Were  they  not,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  not  only  invaluable,  but 
the  actual  source  of  his  wealth?  How 
does  he  dispose  of  them?  Does  Shakes- 
peare forget  that  he  has  written  them? 
Is  it  not  a  fact,  and  is  it  not  reason  and 
common  sense  to  conceive,  that,  not 
having  written  them,  they  have  passed 
out  of  his  possession  along  with  the  rest 
of  his  theatrical  property,  along  with  the 
theater  whose  copyrights  they  were,  and 
into  the  hands  of  others?  This  is  the 
greatest  difficulty  and  stumbling-block 
for  the  Shakespeareans.  If  Shakespeare 
had  written  these  plays,  of  which  the  age 
of  Elizabeth  was  so  fond,  and  in  whose 
production  he  had  amassed  a  fortune, 
that  he  should  have  left  a  will,  in  items, 
in  which  absolutely  no  mention  or  hint 
of  them  whatever  should  be  made,  even 
their  most  zealous  plundits  cannot  step 
over,  and  so  are  scrupulous  not  to  allude 
to  it  at  all.  This  piece  of  evidence  is  un- 
impeachable and  conclusive  as  to  what 
worldly  goods,  chattels,  chattel-interests, 
or  things  in  action,  William  Shakespeare 


228 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


supposed  that  he  should  die  possessed 
of.  Tradition  is  gossip.  Records  are 
scant  and  niggardly.  Contemporary 
testimony  is  conflicting  and  shallow,  but 
here,  attested  in  due  and  sacred  form, 
clothed  with  the  foreshadowed  solemnity 
of  another  world,  is  the  calm,  deliberate, 
ante-mortem  statement  of  the  man  him- 
self. We  perceive  what  becomes  of  his 
second-hand  bedstead,  but  what  becomes 
of  his  plays?  Is  is  possible  that,  after  all 
these  years'  experience  of  their  value — 
in  the  disposition  of  a  fortune  of  which 
they  had  been  the  source  and  foundation 
— he  should  have  forgotten  their  very 
existence?" 

One  point,  however,  is  not  mentioned, 
so  far  as  we  have  seen,  by  any  of  the 
critics,  and  the  mystery  is  made  much 
deeper  by  it.  At  the  time  of  Shakes- 
peare's death — 1616 — some  of  the  best 
plays  that  have  been  attributed  to  him 
had  not  been  heard  of.  If  we  can,  in 
any  way,  explain  his  failure  to  mention 
the  plays  that  had  already  been  pub- 
lished and  from  which  it  has  been  sup- 
posed that  he  made  his  fortune — though 
this  view  is  gradually  losing  ground — 
how  can  we  explain  by  any  sort  of  jug- 
glery his  failure  to  mention  his  owner- 
ship— if  he  ever  did  own  them — of  such 
plays  as  "Othello,"  "Tulius  Caesar," 
-All's  Well  That  Ends 'Well,"  "Henry 
VIII,"  and  seven  or  eight  others?  Again 
the  only  sensible  theory  is,  that  not  hav- 
ing written  the  plays,  and  never  having 
owned  more  than  a  stage-right  in  them, 
he  left  them  out  of  consideration  in  his 
will  as  a  matter  of  course. 

A  third  stumbling-block,  and  one  al- 
most equally  difficult  to  overcome,  is  the 
fact  that  Shakespeare  never,  upon  any 
occasion  whatever,  claimed  that  he  was 
an  author  either  of  the  plays  attributed 
to  him  or  of  anything  else,  but  persist- 
ently and  consistently  ignored  the  publi- 
cation of  the  plays  just  as  any  one  would 
have  done  who  had  no  interest  in  them 
and  who  was  consequently  unconcerned. 
The  fact,  also,  that  none  of  the  plays 
were  entered  for  copyright  by  Shakes- 
peare or  printed  for  him  is  startling  and 
significant. 

As  for  Ben  Jonson's,  Green's  and 
Meres'  testimony,  they  may  all  be  put 
aside  as  of  about  the  same  value.    Jon- 


son  contradicts  himself,  and  hence  must 
be  thrown  out  of  court;  Meres  simply 
enumerates  plays  that  had  been  printed 
as  Shakespeare's,  and  Green  calls 
Shakespeare  a  plagarist  because  his  own 
lines  had  been  appropriated. 

So  facts  might  be  piled  up,  nearly  all 
of  which  would  point  to  one  inevitable 
conclusion — namely,  that  Shakespeare 
could  not  have  written  the  plays, — 
but  among  them  no  one  fact  is 
more  significant  and  suggestive  than 
that  the  state  of  literary  composi- 
tion in  Shakespeare's  day  was  such 
that  anonymous  and  joint  authorship 
was  the  most  common  occurrence. 
From  this  fact  a  new  theory  has  arisen, 
and  today  it  has  come  to  be  quite  gen- 
erally regarded  as  the  most  probable 
solution  of  the  problem.  This  theory  is 
to  the  effect  that  arriving  in  London 
without  employment  Shakespeare  com- 
menced life  by  holding  horses  at  the 
theater  door.  By  attending  strictly  to 
business  he  secured  a  position  in  the 
theater  itself,  and  finally  in  1599,  became 
a  partner  in  the  Globe.  The  plays  that 
were  produced  at  the  theater  at  this  time 
became  known  as  "Shakespeare's  plays," 
just  as  today  the  plays  given  at  Daly's 
and  the  Lyceum  in  New  York  are  occa- 
sionally called  "Daly's  plays"  and  the 
"Lyceum's  plays,"  though  they  have 
been  written  by  different  authors.  The 
plays  which  were  produced  at  Shakes- 
peare's theater  proving  a  success,  the 
publishers  of  that  day  made  use  of  the 
fact  by  printing  Shakespeare's  name  as 
the  author  of  various  plays  which  he 
never  claimed  and  which,  the  new 
theorists  assert,  he  did  not  write. 
In  one  case,  "The  Passionate  Pilgrim," 
a  vigorous  protest  was  made  by  the 
real  author,  Dr.  Heywood,  of  two  of 
the  poems  in  the  collection,  and  in 
the  third  edition  Shakespeare's  name 
was  removed.  The  other  real  authors 
did  not  protest,  so  the  adherents  of  the 
new  theory  claim;  first,  because  the  plays 
might  have  been  sold  to  the  publishers 
with  the  understanding  that  they  were  to 
use  them  as  they  might  see  fit;  this  stip- 
ulation being  made  by  the  publishers  be- 
cause they  were  accustomed  to  put  on  the 
title  pages  of  their  productions  any  name 
that  might  add  to  the  sale;  second,  be 


HOW  KNOWETH  THIS  MAN  LETTERS,  HAVING  NEVER  LEARNED?" 


229 


■cause  literary  composition  at  the  time 
was  in  more  or  less  disgrace,  and  those 
in  high  positions  could  not  afford  to  be 
known  as  authors;  anonymous  author- 
ship was  the  natural  outcome  of  this 
state  of  affairs,  for  "between  the  Station- 
ers' Company  and  the  Star  Chamber  it 
was  a  fortunate  author,  printer,  or  read- 
er, who  escaped  hanging,  disembowel- 
ing, and  quartering,  with  only  the  loss 
of  ears  or  liberty." — (Morgan.) 

London  was  full  of  playwrights,  con- 
temporary with  Shakespeare,  some  of 
whom  we  may  be  confident  submitted 
their  plays  to  him,  and  the  plays  were 
subsequently  printed  as  Shakespeare's. 
"Henry  VIII"  is  an  example.  The 
"Two  Noble  Kinsmen"  and  "Edward 
III"  are  others.  These  plays  are  today 
by  the  most  learned  critics  admitted  not 
to  have  been  written  by  Shakespeare. 
Fletcher  is  most  probably  their  true  au- 
thor. Shakespeare,  however,  had  made 
a  success  of  his  management  of  the  Globe 
theater,  and  his  name  was  one  for  the 
printers  to  conjure  by. 

This  theory  is  sustained  up  to  this 
point  by  the  actual  fact  that  when 
"Romeo  and  Juliet,"  "Richard  II," 
"Richard  III,"  and  other  plays  now  at- 
tributed to  Shakespeare  were  first  pub- 
lished Shakespeare's  name  did  not 
appear  on  the  title  pages  as  their  author. 
As  Morgan  says  again,  "This  theory 
seems  to  tally  with  the  evidence  from 
what  we  know  as  the  'doubtful  plays.' 
In  1609,  there  appeared  in  London  an 
anonymous  publication,  a  play  entitled 
'Troilus  and  Cressida.'  It  was  accom- 
panied by  a  preface  addressed,  'A  never 
writer  to  an  ever  reader,'  which,  in  the 
turgid  fashion  of  the  day  set  forth  the 
merit  and  attractions  of  the  play  itself. 
Among  its  other  claims  to  public  favor, 
this  preface  asserted  the  play  to  be  one 
'never  stal'd  with  the  stage,  never  clap- 
perclawed with  the  palms  of  the  vulgar,' 
which  seems  (in  English)  to  mean  that 
it  had  never  been  performed  at  the  the- 
atre. But,  however  virgin  on  its  appear- 
ance in  print,  it  seems  to  have  very 
shortly  become  'staled  with  the  stage,' 
or  at  any  rate,  with  the  stage  name,  for, 
a  few  months  later,  a  second  edition  of 
the  play  (printed  from  the  same  type) 
appears,  minus  the  preface,  but  with  the 


announcement  on  the  title-page  that  this 
is  the  play  of  'Troilus  and  Cressida,'  as  it 
was  enacted  by  the  king's  majesty  his 
servants  at  the  Globe.  Written  by  Will- 
iam Shakespeare.  Now,  unless  we  can 
imagine  William  Shakespeare — while 
operating  his  theater — writing  a  play  to 
be  published  in  print — and  announcing 
it  as  entitled  to  public  favor  on  the 
ground  that  it  had  never  been  polluted 
by  contact  with  so  unclean  and  unholy 
a  place  as  a  theater,  it  is  hard  to  escape 
the  conviction  that  he  was  not  the  'never- 
writer' — in  other  words,  that  he  was  not 
its  author  at  all — but  on  its  appearance 
in  print,  levied  on  it  for  his  stage,  under- 
lined it,  produced  it,  and — it  proving  a 
success — either  himself  announced  it,  or 
winked  at  its  announcement  by  others, 
as  a  work  of  his  own." 

If  Shakespeare  did  not  write  the 
Shakespearean  plays,  who,  then,  did? 
Certainly  it  were  foolish  to  maintain 
that  Bacon,  or  any  other  one  man,  could 
have  written  them.  "All  honest  com- 
mentators have  confessed  the  difficulty 
of  believing,  from  internal  evidence,  that 
but  one  single  hand  wrote  the  plays  and 
poems"  (Morgan),  and  when  this  is  rein- 
forced by  external  evidence  to  the  same 
effect,  there  is  but  one  conclusion  that 
can  be  reached.  Fletcher  wrote  "Henry 
VIII."  If  he  were  capable  of  the  sub- 
lime passages  which  end  with — 

.  "O  Cromwell,  Cromwell, 
Had  I  but  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 
I  serv'd  my  king,  he  would  not  in  mine  age 
Have  left  me  naked  to  mine  enemies." 

which  it  is  now  admitted  that  he  did 
write,  may  he  not  have  been  capable  of 
more  of  the  great  thoughts  which  fill  the 
pages  of  the  Shakespearean  drama? 
May  his  not  have  been  the  master-mind 
which,  aided  by  others  of  experience  and 
learning,  was  at  the  back  of  the  entire 
drama?  Or,  again,  it  is  not  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  Marlowe,  Bacon,  Beau- 
mont, Greene,  Nash,  Ben  Jonson,  Dek- 
ker,  Walter  Raleigh,  Edmund  Spencer, 
Matthew,  Southampton,  Montgomery, 
or  Essex  submitted  plays  to  Shakespeare 
as  manager,  and  for  reasons  which  we 
have  already  outlined  preferred  not  to  be 
known  as  their  authors?  Certainly  this 
is  the  more  sensible  theory  than  to  main- 


230 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


tain  doggedly  that  they  belong  to  the 
hiatus  in  the  life  of  an  uneducated  and 
unlearned  manager  of  a  theater,  who,  to 
have  written  them,  must  have  violated 
every  law  that  has  guided  others  in  lit- 
erary composition  since  the  dawn  of 
literature. 

After  all,  we  have  the  plays — that  is 
the  principal  thing, — and  were  it  not 
that  such  an  inquiry  as  this  arouses  and 
stimulates  interest  in  the  plays  them- 
selves it  would  be  largely  in  vain.  For 
it  is  only  by  understanding  the  environ- 
ment in  which  they  were  written,  the 
wonderful  knowledge  which  they  dis- 
play, the  philology,  philosophy  and 
learning  which  crowd  the  pages  that  they 
can  be  most  thoroughly  appreciated. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


"Shakespeare,"  Encyclopaedia  Brittanica 
— Thomas  De  Quincy. 

Introduction  to  "Leopold  Shakespeare" — 
F.  J.  Purnivall,  London. 

Authorship  of  Shakespeare — Nathaniel 
Holmes,  New  York,  1866. 

Bacon  and  Shakespeare — W.  H.  Smith. 

Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare — J.  O. 
Halliwell  Phillips,  London,  1848. 

The  Variorum  Shakespeare — W.  H.  Fur- 
ness,  Philadelphia. 

The  Medical  Acquirement  of  Shakespeare 
— C.  W.  Stearns,  M.  D.,  New  York,  1865. 

Shakespeare's  Medical  Knowledge — Dr.   J. 


C.  Bucknill,  London,  1860. 

Shakespeare  and  the  Bible — John  Rees, 
Philadelphia,  1876. 

An  Enquiry  into  the  Learning  of  Shakes- 
peare— Peter  Whalley,  London,  1748. 

Shakespeare — Peter  Whalley,  London,  1848. 

Introduction  to  Shakespeare  —  Edward 
Dowden. 

Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries — Wil- 
liam Tegg,  London,  1879. 

Studies  in  Shakespeare — Richard  Grant 
White,  Boston,  1886. 

Article  on  Shakespeare  in  The  Forum — 
David  P.  Brown,  Philadelphia,  1856. 

Was  Shakespeare  a  Lawyer?" — H.  T.,  Lon- 
don, 1871. 

Shakespeare's  Legal  Acquirements — Lord 
Campbell. 

Shakespeare  a  Lawyer — W.  L.  Rushton, 
London,  1858. 

Shakespeare's  Use  of  the  Bible — Charles 
Wadsworth,  London,  1880. 

The  Great  Cryptogram — Ignatius  Donnelly, 
New  York,  1888. 

Shakespeare's  Life,  Art  and  Characters— 
H.  N.  Hudson,  Boston,  1872. 

English  History  in  Shakespeare's  Plays— 
B.  E.  Warner,  New  York,  1894. 

The  Citation  of  Shakespeare — Walter 
Savage  Landor,  New  York,  1891. 

William  Shakespeare,  A  Critical  Study — 
George  Brandes,  London,  1898. 

Shakespeare,  His  Mind  and  Art — Edward 
Dowden,  New  York,  1881. 

The  Shakespearean  Myth — Appleton  Mor- 
gan. Cincinnati,  1886. 

*The  writer  wishes  to  acknowledge  his 
special  indebtedness  to  the  last  named  book, 
which  has  been  freely  consulted  in  the  prep- 
aration of  this  paper. 


As  in  a  Dream. 


As  in  a  dream  we  hum  an  unknown  air, 
A  distant  theme  of  gay  or  sad  refrain, 

Yet  when  awake  cannot — alas — recall 
One  note  of  it  nor  bring  it  back  again — 


So  in  our  lives  we  fain  would   catch   once 
more 
The  key-note  of  a  dead  past's  harmony; 
Would  tune  our  hearts   to   passion's   sweet 
dream-song 
And  feel  again  the  old  glad  ecstacy. 


It  is  in  vain; — yet  why  regret  and  grieve? 
The  fragrance  lingers  where  was  once  the 
flower; 
And   Memory's    book    still   bears    upon    its 
leaves 
The   perfumed   impress   of   that   long-lost 
hour. 

Marion  Cook. 


Kahwayo. 


<By  LIZZIE  G.  WILCOXSON. 


AGAINST  a  background  of  tall,  dark 
hemlocks  and  firs,  of  slender 
maples,  of  underbrush  and  ferns, 
three  bright-shawled  Indian  women 
slowly  moved  through  a  trail.  They 
were  followed  by  a  half  dozen  children 
clad  in  a  variety  of  parti-colored  rags. 
Two  of  the  squaws,  in  addition  to  a 
large,  closely  made  pack  on  the  back, 
carried  each  a  pappoose  bound  up  In- 
dian fashion.  The  third  and  youngest 
squaw  supported  on  her  shoulders  a 
pack  that  in  appearance  would  have 
been  a  load  for  a  pony.  In  the  rear  of 
the  procession  a  cayuse,  loaded  top  and 
sides,  was  guided  by  a  youth  who  sat 
perched  on  the  top  of  the  pack. 

The  pappooses  slept  and  their  little 
heads  hung  and  wagged  out  of  their 
baskets  with  the  motion  of  the  steps  of 
the  squaws. 

The  rising  sun  portended  a  bright, 
clear  day,  but  the  bushes  and  moss  along 
the  trail  were  heavy  with  moisture  that 
fell  in  showers  at  the  lightest  touch,  and 
the  "flap,  flap"  of  their  wet  skirts  and  the 
faint,  soft  "swish,"  "swash"  of  their  wet 
moccasined  feet  and  the  "thud"  of  the 
pony's  hoofs,  made  a  mournful  accom- 
paniment to  their  silent  march. 

In  spite  of  their  stolid  expressions, 
slow  progress  and  unbroken  silence — 
for  Indians  never  carry  on  conversation 
— there  was  an  air  of  alertness  about 
them;  an  expression — if  the  poor  crea- 
tures may  be  said  to  have  any  expres- 
sion but  that  of  an  animal  long  inured  to 
cold,  hunger  and  hardships — of  antici- 
pation. This  was,  indeed,  the  case. 
They  were  journeying  down  the  river  to 
a  piece  of  land  where  their  braves  had 
been  quartered  for  two  moons  past 
slashing  down  timber.  The  slashing 
was  now  finished,  and  they  were  to  be 
paid  off — not  in  trade  or  store  checks 
or  orders — but  in  money.  There  was, 
therefore,  ahead  of  them  a  journey  to 
town,  some  twenty-five  miles  away;  a 
high  old  time  generally,  a  choice  of  cof- 
fee, and  perhaps  sugar, — if  the  money 
held  out  sufficiently  after  buying  the 
bright  bandannas,  the  new  blue  over- 
hauls, the  flowered  calico,  and  perhaps 


some  new  shawls — how  many  and  how 
much  of  which  would  depend  on  the 
covetousness  of  the  merchants;  but  still 
there  would  be  a  lot  of  money;  a  lot  of 
new  things  to  wear;  a  lot  of  whisky,  and 
a  big  potlatch  when  they  got  back  home, 
with  perhaps  something  to  eat  for  sev- 
eral weeks  to  come. 

What  mattered  the  diet  of  fern-root 
bread,  dried  salmon  eggs  and  sour  ber- 
ries for  two  weeks  past?  Nothing;  it 
was  better  than  fern-root  bread  alone,  or 
potatoes  alone.  It  was  but  a  month 
since  that  they  had  had  a  bear.  For- 
tunate, they  counted  themselves.  To  be 
sure,  it  was  but  a  lean  old  she-bear,  and 
it  was  unlawful  to  kill  her,  but  that 
counted  for  nothing  with  Kahwayo,  who 
slew  her  with  a  pine  pitch  knot,  as  heavy 
as  a  great  iron  sledge.  Kahwayo  was 
the  squaw  with  the  big  pack.  She  was 
exceedingly  strong;  and  for  temper, 
there  was  not  her  equal  in  many  tribes. 
She  did  not  brawl:  that  is  not  the  forte 
of  the  squaw.  But  Hawk,  who  was 
once  her  brave,  mysteriously  died  after 
having  sorely  beat  her  while  he  was  im 
a  drunken  mood.  Kahwayo  looked  stol- 
idly impassive  as  the  Indians  came  and 
took  charge  of  poor  Hawk,  examined  his 
swollen  form  and  emptied  out  upon  the 
ground  a  pot  of  poisoned  fish  she  had 
given  him  to  eat.  Hawk  was  buried 
and  a  feast  was  made  and  Feather  took 
Kahwayo  and,  profiting  by  Hawk's  fate, 
he  treated  her  with  due  consideration, 
putting  great  value  upon  her  enormous 
strength. 

That  was  many  moons  ago:  perhaps 
as  many  as  forty  and  more,  for  she  had 
borne  him  several  pappooses,  the  young- 
est of  which  was  now  being  carried  by 
one  of  the  other  squaws,  who  could  not 
carry  the  heavy  pack  on  Kahwayo's 
back. 

It  was  near  the  middle  of  the  after- 
noon when  they  reached  their  destina- 
tion. All  day  they  had  plodded  on;  not 
stopping  at  noon.  There  was  nothing 
in  the  way  of  victuals  with  them;  the  last 
of  the  bread  and  dried  fish  having  been 
eaten  very  early  that  morning  before 
starting    out    on    their    journey.     Their 


232 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


plan  was  to  stop  a  day  or  two  at  the 
camp  at  the  slashing,  and  then  proceed 
on  the  trip  to  town. 

"It  is  very  warm,"  said  Kahwayo,  as 
they  stopped  at  the  bark  tent  built 
against  a  great  tree  near  a  clear 
running  stream  of  mountain  water.  She 
was  reeking  like  a  horse  pulling  up  a 
hill.  They  all  unburdened  themselves; 
•  the  babies  were  hung  on  a  projecting 
pole.  The  dogs,  five  of  which  were  fol- 
lowing, commenced  to  nose  eagerly 
around  the  scattered  pans  and  skillets  in 
the  tent  hunting  for  stray  bits  to  eat. 
But  the  attention  of  the  women  was 
drawn  to  a  small  group  of  men  who  were 
engaged  in  a  hot  dispute.  They  were 
two  white  men  and  three  Indians.  The 
older  white  man  and  the  one  who  was 
doing  the  talking,  was  a  large,  bulky 
man,  with  much  beard  and  thin  hair.  In 
the  heat  of  the  argument,  he  continually 
removed  his  hat  and  mopped  his  bald 
head  quite  fiercely.  The  young  man 
was  his  son.  He  was  a  good-looking, 
happy  natured  fellow  of  not  more  than 
twenty.  He  was  taking  no  part  in  the 
argument,  and  when  the  women  and 
children  arrived,  he  meandered  around 
them,  prodding  the  young  ones  play- 
fully with  the  end  of  his  walking  stick. 
The  women  sat  down  on  the  ground  and 
paid  attention  to  what  was  going  on, 
though  they  said  nothing  either  to  the 
men  or  to  each  other. 

"Well,  all  I've  got  to  say,"  cried  Mr. 
Combs  wrathfully,  "you  don't  get  a 
blessed  cent  of  money  till  you  do  that 
job  right.  It's  a  blessed  fine  thing  that 
I  happened  to  come  out  instead  of  trust- 
ing to  Bart  to  see  to  it.  I'll  pay  you  fel- 
lers when  you've  gone  over  this  land  and 
cut  down  them  half  trees.  I  ain't  a  goin' 
to  stand  a  stump  over  six  inches  high  in 
this  slashin',  though.  You  can  just 
mark  that.  The  stuff  won't  half  burn, 
and  I  ain't  goin'  to  stand  it." 

The  Indians  refused  to  reslash  the 
stumps  which  were  left  unreasonably 
tall,  but  which  would  have  made  but  lit- 
tle difference  in  the  burning  of  the  slash- 
ing. Thus  both  parties  were  right  in  a 
measure  and  both  wrong.  The  settlers 
for  the  most  part  were  careless  in  slash- 
ing and  the  Indians  are  not  more  thor- 
ough than  they  are  forced  to  be,  and 


they   felt   that  they  were   being   hardly 
treated. 

"Bart,"  called  Mr.  Combs,  "Bart,  you 
come  here.  I've  just  laid  the  law  down 
to  these  lazy,  thieving  brutes.  I'm 
goin'  on  out  to  town  an'  I  won't  be  back 
here  till  the  first  of  the  month.  That'll 
give  'em  plenty  of  time  to  do  this  job  up 
right.  I'm  goin'  to  leave  it  to  you  to 
see  after,  an'  if  I  can't  get  back,  you  can 
pay  'em  off  when  its  done." 

"Oh,  all  right,"  replied  Barton  Combs, 
who  was  tired  of  the  discussion,  and 
wanted  to  get  on  and  complete  his  ar- 
rangements for  a  hunt  through  the 
mountains. 

The  Indians  had  no  recourse  but  to  do 
the  work  demanded  of  them;  and,  since 
it  had  to  be  done  if  they  would  get  their 
money,  they  picked  up  their  axes  and 
without  so  much  as  a  word  to  their 
squaws  squatting  near,  they  sullenly  be- 
gan to  hack  at  the  tall  stumps  of  the 
vine  maples  and  alders. 

No  one  marked  the  brawny,  brown 
squaw,  who  sat  a  great  carved  thing  so 
dumb  and  wooden  and  passionless;  no 
one  but  a  dog,  who,  looking  into  her  hot, 
angry  eyes,  uttered  a  low  growl  and 
crouched  at  her  feet,  keeping  his  eyes 
on  her  face. 

Two  weeks  is  not  much  in  an  Indian 
camp,  where  time  is  not  reckoned  as 
dollars  and  cents,  and  though  at  the  end 
of  that  time  but  a  small  portion  of  the 
ground  had  been  gone  over,  Barton  had 
returned  from  his  hunt,  and  desired  to 
go  on  to  the  railroad  and  thence  home. 

"Oh,  bother,"  concluded  the  young 
man,  after  seeing  what  they  had  not 
done,  "t'won't  make  a  shakes  difference 
unless  the  old  man  comes  back.  I'll 
take  my  chances  on  that." 

He  paid  them  for  the  work,  offering 
the  condition  that  they  would  complete 
it.  "Not  that  I  expect  for  a  moment 
they  will,"  he  thought;  but  more  to  up- 
hold his  father's  policy. 

"Now  you  fellows  do  what's  right,  and 
finish  cutting  those  stumps.  Tell  you  what : 
Father  means  to  buy  that  forty  just 
across  the  river;  and  if  you  do  this  busi- 
ness up  in  good  style,  I'll  have  him  give 
you  another  job  there.  And,  by  the 
way,  I've  got  to  go  over  there.  I  guess 
I'd  just  as  well  this  evening  as  any  other 


KAHWAYO. 


233 


time.  If  you'll  put  me  across  opposite 
Haizlip's  ranch,  I'll  stay  all  night  there, 
and  you  can  come  for  me  in  the  morning 
if  he  hasn't  got  a  boat.  I'll  be  back  in  a 
couple  of  hours,  and  don't  forget  to  have 
your  boat  ready,"  he  called  as  he  strode 
away. 

Shortly  after  he  was  gone,  Kahwayo 
rose  from  the  very  dirty  mat,  where, 
lying  propped  on  one  elbow,  she  had 
been  stemming  the  gooseberries  piled 
around  her.  They  were  for  sale  to  the 
white  folks  on  the  prairie :  the  Indians  are 
not  so  particular  as  to  require  the  bloom 
ends  taken  off  the  berries  they  eat.  She 
went  in  the  direction  of  the  river.  A  big, 
lumbering  skiff  was  tied  to  a  little  tree 
bending  over  the  bank.  Kahwayo  un- 
tied and  drew  it  upon  the  river  bank. 
She  climbed  in  and  for  two  hours  she 
bent  industriously  over  a  piece  of  work 
she  was  accomplishing  in  the  bottom  of 
the  boat.  When  it  was  done  she  spread 
her  shawl  over  it,  and  an  expression  of 
intense  satisfaction  was  depicted  in  her 
face.  The  contrivance  she  had  made 
was  simply  a  great  hole  filled  with  a  stop 
that  could  be  jerked  out  by  an  attached 
thong.  She  pushed  the  skiff  into  the 
water  and  sat  down  in  it.  She  waited 
for  a  long  time,  but  having  no  engage- 
ments to  interfere  with  her  waiting,  she 
waited  without  impatience.  The  sun  set 
in  a  bank  of  yellow;  the  moon  rose — a 
tiny  crescent  balancing  on  a  twig  of 
cedar — a  dear  little  baby  moon,  so  fine, 
so  delicate,  so  innocent.  It  gave  no 
light  to  speak  of,  but  the  sky  was  so  clear 
and  the  stars  came  so  bright,  that  when 
Feather- — or  to  speak  his  English  name, 
Tom — came  down  with  the  young  man, 
Barton  Combs,  their  features  were  clear- 
ly distinguishable.  Feather  was  not 
averse  to  letting  Kahwayo  do  the  labor 
of  putting  Combs  across;  he  had  in 
fact  been  inwardly  wroth  at  the  prospect 
of  having  to  exert  himself  so  unneces- 
sarily when  he  had  a  squaw;  but  Feather 
never  raged  at  his  squaw,  even  when  she 
occasionally  chose  to  be  undutiful  and 
leave  him  turns  of  this  sort  to  do.  . 

Barton  seated  himself  in  the  boat  and 
Kahwayo  slowly  swung  out  into  the 
stream.  Combs  took  off  his  hat'  and 
threw  back  his  head  to  enjoy  the  re- 
freshing breeze.     He  had  been  walking 


hard  and  was  very  warm,  though  the 
evening  was  almost  cold,  as  most  Wash- 
ington evenings  are;  especially  on  the 
Cowlitz  river,  whose  waters  are  icy  all 
the  year  round. 

The  young  man  soon  forgot  where  he 
was  in  the  absorbing  enjoyment  of  the 
beauty  of  the  evening.  The  rugged, 
steep,  rock  walls  of  the  riyer,  the  high 
dark  hills,  the  clear  studded  sky, 
and  the  tiny  moon!  He  did  not  realize 
that  they  had  reached  a  landing  till  Kah- 
wayo moored  the  boat  near  a  tree  that 
had  fallen  and  projected  far  into  the 
river.  Before  he  could  question  her 
reason  for  not  approaching  the  bank,  she 
had  leapt  suddenly  out  on  the  log,  giv- 
ing the  boat  such  a  tremendous  push 
with  the  oar  that  it  snapped  in  two.  As 
Kahwayo  leapt  upon  the  log  a  sharp  re- 
port was  heard  like  the  firing  of  a  pistol: 
she  had  in  reality  pulled  the  stop  out  of 
the  hole.  An  icy  stream  of  water  spurt- 
ed through  the  bottom  of  the  boat  that 
was  going  straight  to  the  bottom. 

Had  he  been  a  tolerable  swimmer,  his 
being  violently  thrown  into  the  cold 
water  and  stunned  by  what  had  so  unex- 
pectedly and  inexplicably  occurred 
would  have  been  paralyzing;  but  as  it 
was  he  was  unable  to  swim  at  all,  and 
was  bodily  fighting  the  waters,  whose 
swift  current  it  is  impossible  for  a  horse 
to  tide  at  that  point,  before  he  could 
realize  what  had  happened. 

On  the  bed  of  the  river  a  few  rotten 
planks  was  all  that  was  left  of  the  boat.  If 
Feather  resented  its  loss,  the  fact  that 
Kahwayo  was  not  disposed  to  discuss 
it  prevented  his  being  violently  curious; 
or  if  he  was  angry  he  swore  inwardly 
and  did  not  strike.  He  remembered 
poor  Hawk. 

For  days  and  weeks  and  months  the 
woods  and  waters  were  searched  for  the 
missing  Combs  boy;  but  no  living  eye 
saw  an  Indian  woman  secure  the  body 
from  a  drift  of  brush  five  miles  down  the 
river  and  bury  it  deep  in  the  woods,  and 
hide  well  the  grave. 

Only  the  stars  could  tell  of  the  white 
face  raised  to  heaven  from  the  black, 
rocking  water,  the  dispairing  call  of 
agony,  and  the  dying  gurgle  that  was 
the  last  breath  of  a  brave  young  life. 


Columbus  En  Voyage. 

<By  LISCHEN  SM.  SMILLER. 


WHAT  lies  beyond  and  still  beyond 
That  far  dim  line  of  sun-kissed  sea? 
Lie  there  the  golden  shores  of  Ind, 
The  isles  of  spice  and  clove  and  balm, 
Soft-cradled  in  a  sea  of  calm, 
Or  fanned  by  perfume-burdened  wind? 
Oh  for  wide  wings  and  strong  and  free — 
To  sweep,  and  sail,  and  seek  and  see ! 

0  wind-swept  waste  of  tossing  sea! 
Beyond  thy  limitless,  profound, 
And  voiceless  depths,  Hope  reaches  hands. 
I  cannot  rest,  I  cannot  rest! 
In  all  my  own,  or  other  lands 
There  is  not  any  rest  for  me 
Till  I  have  pierced  thy  mystery. 

O  wild  Atlantic!  whose  broad  breast 
No  daring  prow  has  ever  pressed, 
Beyond  the  bounds  of  dark  and  light 
How  many  leagues  thy  billows  roll! 
What  mighty  secrets  must  be  thine! 
Yet  something  whispers  in  my  soul, 
Aye,  thrills  through  all  my  daytime  thoughts 
And  echoes  in  my  dreams  at  night, 
That  all  thy  secrets  shall  be  mine. 

They  say  my  hopes  are  wild  and  high, 
They  tell  me  I  am  mad  with  dreams. 
Oh  give  me  ships,  but  ships,  and  I 
Will  leave  no  sea  unsailed,  or  prove 
The  verity  of  that  I  speak. 
I  will  find  all  I  sail  to  seek, 
Unlock  the  ocean's  gates,  and  pour 
The  wealth  of  India  at  their  door; 
On  every  shore,  in  every  land, 
Wherever  God's  fair  sunlight  gleams, 
Will  plant  the  cross,  the  cross  shall  stand. 


What,  Cosa,  ho!    Who  murmurs  now? 
(The  men  are  sullen,  sick  witn  dread 
Of  unknown  dangers.    Ah!  they  fear 
We  sail  so  far  we  cannot  find 
The  homeward  way.)     What  do  I  hear? 
Turn  back?   Turn  traitors  at  Lie  last? 
No,  no.     Sail  on!    Sail  hard  and  fast! 
Obey  the  promise-laden  wind, 
And  leave  all  thought  of  fear  behind. 

The  smooth  sea  like  a  river  runs. 
We  sail  into  the  autumn  sun's 
Warm  place  of  dreams.    Upon  my  brow 
I  feel  the  spice-breatu  of  Cathay, 
And  feel  anew,  my  soul  arise. 

Away!    We  claim  no  cowards  here! 

Curse-laden  lips  and  angry  eyes 
Divert  me  not.  Forward,  forward !  I  say. 
This  is  no  time  to  turn  or  stay. 
Brave  men  of  Arragon,  Castile, 
And  from  Cantabrian  summits  blue, 
Stand  staunch  and  steadfast,  firm  and  true! 

Within  my  soul  I  know — I  feel 
We  draw  anear  the  looked-for  land. 
With  every  mile  my  hopes  increase. 
The  sea,  the  air  is  full  of  signs. 
The  dove,  white-breasted,  weary-winged, 
The  dog  rose'  briared  branch  of  bloom, 
The  soft  air  laden  with  perfume 
Give  welcome.    Your  avowed  despair 
With  our  high  purpose  ill  inclines. 
Back  to  your  places !    Foul  or  fair 
We  turn  not  till  we  toucn  the  strand 
Of  some  rich,  ocean-cradled  land. 

Is  that  a  star?    Low  down  and  dim 
It  seems  to  kiss  the  ocean's  rim. 
And  yet — it  moves!    'Tis  gone.    Alas! 
Did  I  but  dream  I  saw  it  pass? 
My  eyes  are  grown  so  worn  of  sight 
With  this  long  watching  day  and  night 
I  know  not  when  I  see  aright. 
At  times  my  very  senses  reel, 
My  heart  turns  faint  with  hope  deferred. 
Weary  and  worn,  day  after  day 
I  watch  the  great  sun  rise  and  wheel 
Across  the  hollow  of  the  sky 
In  awful  splendor — flushed  and  red 
Lie  rocked  in  his  great  ocean  bed. 

Night  after  night,  in  silentness 
Upon  my  tired  heart  seems  to  press 
The  solemn  solitude  of  these 
Unfathomed,  vast  and  trackless  seas. 
The  very  stars  above  my  head 
Grow  pale,  and  fade,  and  fail  in  aread. 
And  then,  it  is  as  if  I  heard 
God's  voice  whisper  to  my  soul 
Through  the  still  night;  and  at  tfae  word 
Grim  doubt  and  darkness  seem  to  roll 
To  nothingness. 

Lo,  faint  and  far, 

Again  that  trembling,  tossing  star. 

Ho,  Pedro!  here,  your  eyes  are  true; 

What  gleams  athwart  the  gloom  of  night? 

It  is  no  star!     O  God,  a  light! 

Land,  land  at  last!    Ho,  comrades,  land! 

Upon  your  knees!    Lift  heart  and  hand! 


Some  Phases  of  Our  National  Life. 


<By  a  E.  S.  WOOD. 


I  AM  in  general  an  optimist,  in  partic- 
ular a  pessimist.  I  believe  the 
world  is  growing  better,  kinder,  as 
a  whole.  But  politically  and  as  regards 
the  destiny  of  the  United  States  I  am  a 
pessimist.  By  pessimist  I  understand 
one  who  refuses  to  believe  there  is  an 
individual  God  seated  on  a  golden 
throne,  with  a  harp  in  one  hand  and  a 
trident  in  the  other,  keeping  both  eyes 
steadily  fixed  upon  the  United  States 
and  warding  from  this  new  children  of 
Israel  all  the  consequences  of  its  follies. 
I  deny  that  the  United  States  can  do 
safely  because  of  God-given  impunity 
and  destiny  those  things  which  in  the 
past  have  led  to  the  wreck  of  nations. 
I  believe  that  in  state  life,  in  man  life,  in 
morals,  in  physics  like  causes  will  still 
produce  like  effects  as  from  the  begin- 
ning and  so  to  the  end.  I  believe  the 
duty  of  the  state  to  its  children  is  not  to 
furnish  a  free  education  in  Latin,  Greek, 
French,  German,  drawing,  botany,  etc.; 
that  the  public  school  system  as  a  sys- 
tem of  free  education  has  its  sole  reason 
for  being  in  making  better  citizens,  more 
intelligent  voters  and  mothers  of  voters; 
that  more  constitutional  history  show- 
ing the  why  and  the  wherefore  of  the 
downfall  of  the  Roman  Republic  and 
Empire  and  of  the  French  Empire  and 
Republic — more  study  of  English  con- 
stitutional history  and  of  political  econ- 
omy and  less  of  the  "accomplishments" 
free  gratis  from  the  taxpayer  is  what  is 
needed.  I  believe  a  closer  study  of 
Bryce's  "American  Commonwealth"  and 
Von  Hoist's  "Constitutional  History  of 
the  United  States"  is  what  is  needed  and 
less  attention  to  the  yawp  of  the  cam- 
paign stump  speaker,  as  a  rule  as  ig- 
norant as  his  hearers  and  not  so  honest. 
I  believe  all  nations  have  lives  as  the 
tree  has,  and  as  the  man  has,  and  the 
seeds  of  death  are  in  them  all.  I  think 
this  great  nation  will  rise  as  others  have 
through  struggle  and  simplicity  to  lux- 


ury and  corruption  from  the  rule  of  the 
people  to  the  rule  of  obligarchy,  and  so 
to  tyranny,  call  it  by  what  name  you 
please — president,  cabinet,  senate  or  dic- 
tator. Be  sure,  the  name  will  never 
again  be  harsh;  we  are  too  well  posted 
for  that  now  and  too  well  pleased  with 
our  rattles  and  toys  to  notice  we  are 
tied  in  the  chair.  And  then  on  the  ruins 
or  readjustment  of  the  United  States  will 
arise  a  new  young  giant,  and  so  on  till 
the  sun  cools.  The  very  life  of  the 
world  is  change,  and  change  leads  up- 
ward to  the  perfect  fruit  and  downward 
to  the  rotten  fruit  and  the  new  seed.  We 
cannot  escape  this  change  as  a  nation 
any  more  than  a  man  can  escape  youth, 
manhood,  death. 

All  we  can  do,  in  my  belief,  is  to 
so  wisely  adjust  ourselves  to  true  prin- 
ciples as  to  make  the  growth  to  ripe- 
ness as  long  and  healthy  as  possible. 
That  is  best  done,  in  my  opinion,  by 
heeding  the  errors  of  past  nations  and 
adhering  to  principle  irrespective  of 
momentary  expediency.  For  example, 
the  question  of  the  hour  is  imperialism — 
the  Philippines.  It  did  not  seem  well  to 
us  to  say  we  waged  war  because  of  the 
destruction  of  the  Maine,  for  it  has  been 
our  boast  that  we  originated  and  fostered 
the  new  international  science  arbitration. 
And  as  to  the  two  questions:  First,  Was 
the  Maine  destroyed  intentionally  by  an 
outside  force?  Second,  Was  Spain  mor- 
ally the  culprit?  no  verdict  was  rendered 
by  an  arbitration  jury,  although  Spain 
called  for  arbitration.  If  the  act  was 
found  to  be  the  crime  of  some  fanatic 
fiend  Spain  would  still  be  legally  liable, 
but  not  morally,  and  by  the  rules  of 
modern  international  and  private  law  the 
satisfaction  would  be  in  full  damages, 
with  punishment  to  the  real  offenders. 
Had  this  course  been  adopted,  it  is  prob- 
able that  with  all  of  the  civilized  world 
on  their  track  and  the  temptations  to  be- 
trayal the  miscreants  would  have  been 


236 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


hung  long  ago,  and  one  cannot  but  feel 
out  of  the  vengeance  of  the  human  heart 
that  this  "would  have  been  more  satisfac- 
tory than  the  destruction  of  Cervera's 
fleet  and  its  brave  and  in  this  respect  in- 
nocent complement. 

War  ought  righteously  to  have  some- 
thing of  hatred  in  it.  It  ought  to  savor 
of  the  bitter  fight  to  the  death  rather 
than  the  theatrical  bout  in  the  prize  ring. 
This  righteous  hatred  existed  in  the 
Revolutionary  war  and  the  war  of  1812. 
It  even  existed  in  the  Mexican  war  be- 
cause of  massacres  and  reprisals  along 
the  border.  Though  the  Indian  has  been 
a  plundered  being  from  the  beginning, 
still  our  actual  conflicts  with  him  have 
been  brought  on  by  his  own  bloody  out- 
rages calling  for  repression  and  revenge. 

But  the  Spanish  war  laid  aside  the  plea 
of  vengeance  because  the  cause  was 
weak.  No  one  believed  the  Spanish 
government  had  even  tacitly  counseled 
the  barbarism  of  blowing  into  eternity 
hundreds  of  men  resting  in  a  peaceful 
and  friendly  harbor.  So  admitting  that 
the  force  was  an  outside  torpedo,  just 
who  was  in  morals  responsible  for  it  we 
could  not  fix — and  Spain,  disclaiming 
the  act  in  horror,  offered  to  submit  the 
whole  matter  to  arbitration.  In  this 
condition  and  in  the  modern  atmosphere 
we  ourselves  have  been  so  proud  of  pre- 
paring this  was  not  yet  casus  belli.  So 
we  said  we  would  war  for  humanity  in 
general,  but  limiting  our  liability  to 
those  next  our  own  doors.  Making 
haste  to  assume  no  knightly  duty  to  the 
Armenians,  with  the  holy  fervor  and  sin- 
cerity of  the  Crusader  who  prayed  to 
God  before  he  slew  the  Moslem  (and  no 
one  doubts  the  sincerity  of  the  Crusader), 
we  announced  this  was  no  war  of  con- 
quest, no  war  to  acquire  territory,  but 
we  should  on  taking  the  burden  from  our 
brother's  back  return  to  our  own  homes 
and  leave  him  to  his.  I  think  too  much 
has  been  made  of  this  early  promise,  for 
it  may  well  be  with  nations  even  more 
than  men  that  the  tremendous  march  of 
events  makes  futile  promises  given  in 
utmost  good  faith.  Still  the  pride  of  na- 
tion more  than  the  pride  of  a  man 
should  make  it  bend  every  energy  and 
endure  every  sacrifice  to  keep  its  reputa- 
tion as  a  nation  of  its  word,  for  if  it  be 


admitted  promises  mean  nothing  pro- 
vided a  good  excuse  can  be  found  for 
the  breaking,  and  excuse  will  never  be 
lacking.  I  believe  with  nations  as  with 
men  the  occasion  when  the  promise  truly 
cannot  be  kept  is  a  rare  one.  I  think  it 
has  been  unfair,  too",  to  laugh  at  our  in- 
tent to  help  the  reconcentrados,  those 
unhappy  devils  not  having  been  once 
thought  of  after  the  war  began,  for  what 
we  were  striking  at  was  not  the  op- 
pressor of  those  particular  wretches,  but 
a  system  which  made  wretches  in  per- 
petuity. 

If  those  reconcentrados  for  whom  we 
fought  found  sudden  graves,  still  there 
will  not  be  any  more  reconcentrados. 
At  the  time  we  declared  war  against 
Spain,  Cuba  and  the  Philippines  were, 
and  for  a  long  time  had  been,  in  revolt 
against  that  country.  We  made  these 
rebels  our  allies.  We  ourselves  secured 
and  reconveyed  Aguinaldo  back  to  the 
Philippines,  and  we  made  common 
cause  against  the  common  enemy.  The 
result  was  victory  over  Spain,  peace,  and 
instead  of  indemnity  to  us  from  Spain  we 
paid  her  twenty  millions  for  her  sover- 
eign rights  in  the  Philippines. 

If  we  as  a  people  choose  to  do  this  as 
a  means  toward  peace  and  present  the 
Filipinos  with  purchased  instead  of  con- 
quered freedom,  very  well.  But  if  be- 
cause we  have  bought  or  conquered  we 
step  into  the  shoes  of  Spain  and  hold  the 
Filipinos  in  vassalage,  it  seems  to  me  a 
violation  of  principle,  good  faith  and 
good  morals.  They  can  justly  exclaim 
we  did  not  expect  to  exchange  one  mas- 
ter for  another.  We  can  imagine  their 
feelings  if  we  suppose  France,  after  help- 
ing us  to  shake  off  the  yoke  of  Great 
Britain,  had  said  now  you  may  look  to 
us  for  protection  and  government;  you 
are  now  our  colony,  not  England's.  Our 
proud  boast  has  been  that  we  have 
taught  the  world  there  can  be  no  just 
government  save  by  consent  of  the  gov- 
erned. Against  this  declaration  of  inde- 
pendence, against  our  solemn  promises, 
we  assert  sovereignty  over  the  Philip- 
pines and  shoot  our  late  allies  as  rebels. 
Of  course,  the  end  is  easily  predicted. 
That  is  not  the  point.  The  bad  morals 
and  logic  of  our  position  is  felt  so  clearly 
that  it  is  avoided  rather  than  met,  and 


SOME  PHASES  OF  OUR  NATIONAL  LIFE. 


237 


canting  phrases  like  "benevolent  assim- 
ilation" are  coined.  The  trouble  with 
such  benevolence  is  that  the  whole  ques- 
tion is  decided  by  the  benevolor,  and  the 
benevolee  has  nothing  to  say.  When 
the  wolf  ate  the  lamb  for  muddying  the 
water  below  him,  he  gave  reasons  for  his 
benovelent  assimilation — but  the  real 
reason  was  he  liked  spring  lamb.  So 
here  the  real  fact  is  we  are  drunk.  Every 
soldier  and  sailor  of  the  late  war  deserves 
the  name  of  brave  man.  We  have  added 
deeds  of  gallantry  and  courage  to  our 
record.  He  would  be  a  sorry  American 
who  would  belittle  the  record;  yet  the 
truth  remains,  speaking  comparatively 
with  our  own  wars  and  late  European 
wars,  this  war  of  ours  was  a  pic-nic.  It 
was  the  cuffing  of  a  ragged  newsboy  by 
a  well-fed  man.  But  it  has  been  so  long 
since  we  had  that  greatest  intoxicant  ever 
known  or  that  will  be  known — victory  in 
war — that  we  became  in  all  things  a  lit- 
tle drunk. 

The  Philippines  are  fertile  and  un- 
touched. Our  trade  is  ready  for  them, 
and  our  ringsters,  concessionaires, 
grafters  and  franchise-grabbers  water  at 
the  mouth.  It  is  our  spring  lamb,  and 
we  forget  that  the  water  flows  down 
from  us,  so  we  talk  of  benevolent  assim- 
ulation. 

I  am  a  doctrinaire,  theorist,  old  wom- 
an, granny,  or  some  other  of  the  polite 
names  given  in  intelligent  discussion  to 
people  who  do  not  agree  with  your 
views.  And  what  is  most  hurled  in  our 
gums  is  we  offer  no  suggestions.  There 
are  several  that  could  be  offered.  One, 
a  radical  mode — as  reconstruction  treat- 
ed the  freedmen.  Do  it;  and  let  the  con- 
sequences take  care  of  themselves.  If 
the  gutters  are  uncleaned  I  notice  the 
disease  germs,  alas!  do  not  seek  out  the 
board  of  health  or  the  street  commis- 
sioner. They  take  my  baby  from  me  or 
your  wife  from  you.  A 'law  has  been 
violated,  and  Nature  drives  her  jugger- 
naut car  recklessly  over  innocent  and 
guilty  till  the  error  is  adjusted. 

We  could  reserve  coaling  stations. 
Say  to  foreign  residents:  "The  Filipinos 
have  succeeded  in  their  rebellion,  you 
can  go  or  stay  as  you  please.  We  are 
going  to  leave  them  to  work  out  their 
destiny."    Say  to  foreign  nations:   "This 


was  our  scrap;  you  keep  out  of  it  or  we 
will  have  a  war  in  which  all  America 
will  join  till  the  last  son  be  slain  if  neces- 
sary." Say  to  the  Filipinos:  "Sail  in; 
do  the  best  you  can,  and  may  God  have 
mercy  on  your  souls." 

That  would  be  in  keeping  will  all  our 
promises,  all  our  principles,  but  it  would 
not  be  keeping  much  territory,  and 
here's  the  rub.  There  would  be  trouble, 
of  course.  But  a  tidal  wave  does  not 
swallow  itself  because  a  fisherman  must 
drown.  Or  we  could  say:  "You  Fili- 
pinos get  together  and  let's  see  how  you 
manage.  But  any  revenge,  any  sav- 
agery, and  we  will  be  right  here  to  take  a 
hand  ourselves.  Meanwhile  as  before, 
say  to  the  other  nations:  "  'Keep  off.' 
This  is  not  at  our  'own  door,'  but  still 
we  shall  make  it  our  business."  Or  we 
could  say  we  will  exercise  temporary 
power  over  Manila  only,  and  we  solemn- 
ly say  it  is  temporary  only,  till  we  see  a 
civilized  government  in  being. 

My  own  theory  is  to  put  matters  ex- 
actly where  they  would  have  been  had 
the  Filipinios  succeeded  unaided  in  their 
rebellion.  That  is  radical,  simple,  true 
to  our  promises,  our  principles  of  self- 
government  and  our  doctrine  of  non-in- 
terference in  foreign  affairs.  I  should 
let  results  take  care  of  themselves  as 
God  lets  the  pestilence  eat  itself  out. 
There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  we  are 
being  influenced  not  by  morals  or  princi- 
ple, but  by  mercenary  motives  of  trade, 
plantations,  etc.  This  is  hardly  a  path 
that  can  be  trusted..  It  may  be  the  right 
one.     Chances  are,  not. 

Speaking  for  the  selfish  interests  of 
the  people,  and  not  for  the  bosses,  I  be- 
lieve this  distant  aggrandizement  bad. 
By  this  outside  weight  broke  Rome. 
Colonies  are  fruitful  of  corruption.  They 
are  removed  from  the  usual  restraints. 
They  are  the  natural  prey  of  the  carpet- 
bagger and  the  schemer.  Representa- 
tion from  them  is  impossible;  yet  we 
fought  the  Revolution  because  of  "tax- 
ation without  representation."  They 
necessitate  a  large  army  and  larger  navy 
— non-producing  classes,  a  drag  on  the 
taxpayers. 

Republics  (even  the  Dutch)  have  never 
been  good  colony  makers.  To  have 
colonies  there  must  be  a  constant  and 


238 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


efficient  military  force.  Only  mon- 
archies or  single-head  executives  given 
long  tenure  can  be  trusted  to  keep  al- 
ways an  efficient  military  force  and  to 
keep  a  single  eye  on  the  colonies.  There 
must  be  the  iron  hand  at  home  always 
stretched  out  to  the  baby. 

We  are  not  a  concentrated  govern- 
ment. We  are  not,  in  my  opinion,  a 
strong  government  except  as  we  now 
exist.  We  are  already,  in  my  opinion, 
tending  toward  a  government  of  classes. 
This  assertion  is  generally  met  by 
howls  of  derision,  and  it  is  pointed  that 
such  groaning  Jeremiahs  have  lamented 
since  the  first  formation  of  the  govern- 
ment. Yet,  nevertheless,  in  spite  of  de- 
rision, the  commonest  man  feels  in  his 
bones  that  this  is  less  and  less  a  govern- 
ment of  and  for  the  people.  The  senate 
represents  not  the  plain  people,  but  the 
concentrated  wealth  of  the  country.  That 
seats  in  the  senate  are  as  surely  and  reg- 
ularly bought  as  was  the  imperial  chair 
sold  by  the  Praetorian  guards  is  notor- 
ious. If  the  people,  and  only  the  people, 
were  considered,  would  Oregon  have 
passed  through  an  entire  session  with  no 
business  done  and  no  election? — a  feat 
Utah  has  just  imitated.  No  business  is 
done  in  Pennsylvania  because  the  bosses 
struggle  together.  The  same  in  Cali- 
fornia, the  same  in  Delaware,  Nebraska. 
Wherever  and  whenever  a  senatorial 
election  comes  on,  unless  the  incumbent 
has  stacked  up  the  legislature  with  mere 
tools,  you  can  depend  upon  the  people's 
interest  being  set  aside  while  two  rich 
men  or  men  backed  by  wealth  struggle 
in  bids  for  the  seat. 

I  think  the  very  difficulties  of  chang- 


ing our  written  constitutions  is  a  weak- 
ness, not  a  strength.  The  Oregon  con- 
stitution meddles  with  all  sorts  of  details 
that  have  no  business  in  an  organic  law; 
yet  it  requires  four  years  to  even  start 
the  preliminaries  to  a  change,  and  the 
consent  of  two  successive  legislatures. 

Senator  Hoar,  in  order  to  obviate  the 
scandals  now  incident  to  every  election 
of  United  States  senator,  is  advocating 
that  after  a  certain  number  of  ballots  the 
candidate  receiving  the  plurality  shall  be 
declared  elected.  I  hope  the  measure 
will  fail.  It  will  still  leave  the  matter 
with  the  few  and  make  the  boss  of  the 
state  more  powerful  than  ever.  I  want 
the  matter  to  become  so  rotten  it  will 
compel  a  change  and  send  the  election 
directly  to  the  people.  This  is  only  one 
of  many  suggestions  to  show  we  are  not 
by  system  nor  in  fact  fitted  for  govern- 
ing outside  nations. 

We  do  not  want  to  increase  our  mil- 
itary power,  a  power  which  necessarily 
is  at  the  call  of  the  executive,  and  under 
which  as  a  master  France  groans  today. 
We  do  not  want  to  increase  the  plunder 
for  the  political  bosses  and  adventurers. 
As  for  trade,  we  can  get  it  if  we  deserve 
it  by  buying  where  we  can  buy  cheapest 
and  selling  where  we  can  sell  dearest, 
and  letting  others  do  the  same.  Alliances 
can  be  by  treaty  as  well  as  by  force. 

These  remarks  are  useless,  for  they 
come  from  a  mere  theorist,  one  of  a  class 
who  has  never  helped  the  world  a  particle. 
Christ  and  Luther,  and  Voltaire,  Tom 
Paine  and  Washington,  Jefferson  and 
Garrison  and  Phillips  were  theorists. 
Captain  Kidd  was,  and  Croker  and  Sena- 
tor Hanna  are  men  of  action. 


11  Mother  and  Mammy." 


Among  the  ranks  of  shining  saints 
Disguised  in  heavenly  splendor, 

Two  Mother-faces  wait  for  me, 
Familiar  still  and  tender. 


One  face  shines  whiter  than  the  dawn 
And  steadfast  as  a  star; 

None  but  my  Mother's  face  could  shine 
So  bright  and  be  so  far! 

The  other  dark  one  leans  from  heaven, 
Brooding  and  still  to  calm  me; 

Black  as  if  ebon  Rest  had  found 
Its  image  in  my  Mammy! 

Howard  Weeden  in  "Shadows  on  the  Wall.' 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


By  one  of  Portland's  leading  citizens,  a  prominent  member  of  society,  <rvho  for  the  present  <wili 
remain  unnamed.  The  author,  a  close  student  of  human  nature,  holds  that  character  is 
stronger  than  circumstances,  and  undertakes  to  illustrate  his  theory  in  a  decidedly  novel  and 
interesting  manner.  The  hero  and  heroine,  taken  from  real  life,  and  undoubtedly  ivell 
knenvn  to  the  majority  of  our  Portland  readers,  are  placed  in  a  vurely  fictitious  environment, 
'cohere  they  proceed,  to  tvork  out  the  'writer's  ideas. — Ed. 


Chapter  IV. 

Love  seemeth  such  a  wondrous  thing 
When   hearts   are  young   and   hopes   run 
high, 

But  thoughtless  baby  love  takes  wing 
When  hearts  grow  old  and  fond  hopes  die. 


A  MAN  may  live  without  talking,  a 
woman  will  not.  The  need  of  a 
listener  sent  Elise  early  to  the  ren- 
dezvous. In  consequence  she  spent  an 
impatient  half  hour  upon  the  beach 
waiting-  for  her  companion  of  yesterday. 
The  wind,  blowing  steadily  and  strongly 
from  the  northwest,  lashed  the  river  to  a 
foaming  fury.  There  was  always  rough 
water  at  the  Point  when  a  good  breeze 
met  the  ebb  tide  as  it  did  today.  Be- 
yond the  tossing  white  caps  the  sand 
dunes  stretched  away  to  the  south,  gold- 
en in  the  glorious  sunlight,  and  the  over- 
arching sky  gleamed  hard  and  bright  as 


burnished  steel.  The  rush  of  the  wind 
and  the  sweep  and  surge  of  the  waves 
deadened  the  heavier  sound  of  the  surf. 

As  Elise  neared  the  Point  she  saw  a 
little  skiff  drawn  up  on  the  sands  and  a 
sudden  longing  came  upon  her  to  be  out 
upon  that  heaving  tide.  Since  Odin's 
departure  she  had  not  gone  much  upon 
the  water.  Though  restless  and  discon- 
tented, she  was  not  inclined  to  physical 
exertion — and  this  was  the  more  surpris- 
ing because  hitherto  in  exercise  of  the 
most  vigorous  sort  she  had  always  found 
a  keen  delight.  As  she  stood  there 
watching  the  flashing  white  caps,  one 
shapely  foot  upon  the  gunwale  of  the 
boat,  her  elbow  upon  her  knee  and  her 
chin  resting  in  her  hand  she  forgot  her 
loneliness — forgot  the  tragic  half-breed 
girl,  and  Odin,  and  the  past  half-year, 
and  was  for  the  moment  the  Elise  of 
former  days  who  missed  nothing  from 
her  daily  life,  having  known  only  soli- 
tude and  the  companionship  of  Nature. 
The  gold  of  the  sun,  the  blue  of  the  sky, 
the  lift  of  the  waves,  the  strong  steady 
push  of  the  wind  against  cheek  and 
breast — these  thrilled  her  once  more 
with  all  the  old-time  joy.  It  was  as  if 
she  had  suddenly  awakened  from  a  sick- 
ly sweet  and  troubled  dream  to  the  glor- 
ious realities  of  a  healthful  daytime  ex- 
istence. She  stood  up,  straightening 
her  lithe  figure  to  its  full  height  and 
turned  her  face  to  the  wind,  lifting  her 
lips  to  meet  its  kiss  and  her  breasts  as  to 
the  welcome  pressure  of  a  lover's  vigor- 


240 


THE  PACIFIC  mONTHLY. 


ous  embrace.  And  no  human  suitor  ever 
wooes  with  the  inspiring  passion  of  the 
north  wind,  no  kisses  stir  the  heart  and 
set  the  inmost  chords  of  being  aquiver 
with  the  echoed  music  of  the  spheres 
like  its  kisses  upon  cheek  and  lips  and 
brow. 

She  looked  around  presently  with  a 
start  of  surprise.  The  handsome  half- 
breed  was  standing  close  beside  her.  The 
girl  laughed.  She  was  neatly  dressed 
today  and  her  black  hair  hung  in  two 
shining  heavy  braids  almost  to  her  knees. 

"I  did  not  know  you  were  near,"  ex- 
claimed Elise. 

"Did  I  scare  you?"  asked  the  girl, 
showing  her  white  teeth  in  amusement. 
"That  is  the  Indian  in  me.  I  can  go  soft 
like  a  panther." 

Elise  glanced  down  at  the  skiff.  "Can 
you  row?"  she  said.  For  answer  the 
girl  laid  her  brown  hands  upon  the  gun- 
wale and  shoved  the  light  craft  down 
the  sands  into  the  water,  where  it  rocked 
perilously. 

"Let  us  cross,"  cried  Elise,  pointing 
to  the  opposite  shore.  The  noise  of  the 
wind  and  waves  all  but  drowned  the 
sound  of  her  voice,  but  the  girl  under- 
stood and  held  the  boat  steady  for  Elise 
to  step  in.  It  was  the  work  of  a  mo- 
ment— that  embarking — but  a  moment 
fraught  with  difficulty  and  danger.  For 
the  wind  caught  the  prow  of  the  skiff 
and  swung  it  round  and  before  they 
could  get  hold  of  an  oar  they  were  in 
the  trough  of  the  sea  and  drenched  to 
the  skin.  A  flat-bottomed  boat  is  never 
a  safe  sort  of  a  vessel  in  which  to  navi- 
gate rough  water,  and  in  a  sea  like  this 
— both  girls  knew  what  would  happen  if 
the  wind  caught  them  broadside  on  the 
crest  of  a  wave,  and  each  instinctively 
grasped  an  oar  and  fell  to  work  with  set 
teeth  and  tightened  muscles  to  avert  the 
catastrophe.  When  they  were  at  last 
head  to  the  wind  they  found  themselves 
far  out  in  mid-stream,  tossed  up  and 
down  on  the  great  white  crests  and  show- 
ered by  the  salt  spray  with  shattered 
rainbows.  They  said  no  word,  but  as 
they  exchanged  swift  glances  they 
laughed  for  very  joy.  They  were  be- 
come a  part  of  that  splendid  tumult  of 
wind  and  wave,  summer  sunlight  and 
leaping  color.       Fear!      One  loses  the 


sense  of  it  in  moments  such  as  these,  and 
is  intoxicated,  held  in  thralls  by  the 
triplicate  of  motion,  sight  and  sound. 

The  tide  carried  them  seaward  and  the 
wind  beat  them  back.  But  they  landed 
wet  and  glowing  on  the  yellow  sands, 
and  drawing  their  boat  up  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  tide  which  might  turn  be- 
fore they  came  back,  set  out  across  the 
shifting  dunes  toward  the  white  surf 
line.  It  was  a  good*  two  miles,  and  by 
the  time  they  had  covered  the  distance 
their  wet  garments  were  effectually  dried 
by  the  sun  and  the  wind.  They  sought 
out  a  sheltered  spot  in  the  lee  of  a 
mighty  redwood  brought  in  mid-winter 
storms  from  the  south  and  flung  here 
high  and  dry  upon  this  desolate  shore  to 
whiten  under  a  northern  sky. 

They  threw  themselves  down  upon  the 
warm  sand  and  gazed  at  each  other  in 
silence.  After  all  there  was  not  much 
between  them  that  could  be  put  into 
speech.  A  certain  kinship  of  spirit,  a 
sympathy  and  an  understanding  that 
went  deeper  than  words,  drew  them  to- 
gether. Therefore  though  they  spent 
the  whole  afternoon  together,  they  ex- 
changed no  confidences  and  knew  as  lit- 
tle of  each  other's  history  when  they 
turned  their  faces  from  the  setting  sun 
and  loitered  homeward  in  the  gathering 
twilight  as  if  they  had  not  met.  The 
wind  had  fallen  and  the  tide  was  running 
swiftly  in  wide,  flattening  waves.  Their 
boat  was  already  lifting  on  the  ground 
swell,  and  they  stepped  in  and  pushed 
off.  It  was  the  work  of  a  few  minutes  to 
row  to  the  further  shore,  and  Elise 
helped  to  draw  the  skiff  up  across  the 
narrowing  beach  and  secure  it  for  the 
night.  There  would  be  a  high  tide,  for 
the  moon  was  near  its  full. 

"Good  night,"  said  Elise  when,  their 
task  concluded,  they  reluctantly  sep- 
arated.   "Come  tomorrow." 

"Yes,"  was  the  reply.  "Yes,  tomor- 
row." 

But  it  was  not  to  be.  Just  before  noon 
of  the  next  day  an  Indian  woman  mount- 
ed the  steps  to  the  pine  grove  and 
knocked  at  the  cabin  door,  which  Elise, 
wondering,  opened  to  her.  She  wore  a 
gaily  colored  shawl  about  her  head  and 
shoulders,  holding  it  close  under  her 
chin  with  one  small  brown  hand.     Both 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


241 


the  hand  and  the  chin  were  richly 
tatooed,  but  the  broad  blue  bands,  and 
anchors  and  stars  were  not  able  to  alto- 
gether obliterate  the  symmetry  of  the 
one  or  the  womanly  beauty  of  the  other. 

"You  know  my  girl  Nanita?"  she 
queried,  her  voice  as  low  and  soft  as  the 
breath  of  summer.  "She  cannot  come. 
She  cry  because  you  told  her  to  come 
and  she  cannot." 

The  Indian  woman's  eyes  fell;  the 
shadow  deepened  upon  her  face.  "She 
sick,''  she  said  sadly.  "The  baby  come 
last  night.  The  poor  little  baby  that  no- 
body wants,  and  Nanita  turn  her  face  to 
the  wall  and  cry." 

A  wave  of  color  swept  up  over  the 
face  of  the  young  girl  and  fled,  leaving 
lier  pale  with  the  sudden  revelation  of 
the  nearness  of  a  great  mystery.  The 
mystery  of  life,  of  maternity.  Some- 
thing in  her  own  breast  awoke  and 
•claimed  recognition.  Yet  she  felt  rather 
than  understood  the  meaning  of  it,  for 
lier  thoughts  were  but  confused,  half- 
lights  just  then. 

"Why  do  you  say  that?"  cried  Elise, 
"and  why  does  Nanita  cry?" 

The  Indian  woman  shook  her  head 
slowly.  "Nanita  not  want  him,"  she 
sighed.     "I  not  know  what  to  do." 

"Oh!"  exclaimed  Elise — and  then  was 
silent.  Here  was  a  greater  mystery  still, 
and  by  this  she  was  vaguely  troubled. 
But  the  baby — there  sprang  up  in  her 
heart  an  instant  yearning  for  the  little 
new-born  waif  whose  mother  did  not 
want  him.  And  Nanita  was  ill.  When 
people  were  ill  they  died;  at  least  it  had 
been  so  in  her  limited  experience.  She 
remembered  her  father  and  Satla — both 
of  whom  had  sickened  and  "gone  away," 
and  now  it  was  Nanita,  her  companion 
of  yesterday.  Oh,  it  was  cruel — not  to 
be  borne!  She  leaned  against  the  rough 
frame  of  the  door  and  covering  her  face 
with  her  hands  burst  into  a  passion  of 
tears. 

The  Indian  woman  regarded  her  with 
a  certain  quiet  sympathy  which  expressed 
itself  in  her  great  softly  luminous  black 
eyes.  She  could  not  weep.  The  hard- 
ships of  semi-civilization,   coupled  with 


the  natural  stoicism  of  her  race,  preclud- 
ed the  possibility  of  tears,  but  a  woman's 
heart,  the  mother-heart  is  always  the 
same,  be  the  breast  beneath  which  it 
beats  black,  or  brown,  or  white  as  the 
driven  snow. 

"Don't  cry,"  she  said,  her  voice  ten- 
derly cadenced — a  mingled  murmur  of 
the  wind  and  the  waves  in  summer  twi- 
light. 

Elise  lifted  her  tear-stained  face.  "It 
is  for  Nanita  that  I  weep,"  she  mur- 
mured. "For  Nanita  because  she  will 
die." 

"No,  I  think  she  will  not  die." 

"Not  die!"  cried  Elise.  "Oh,  I  am  so 
glad,  so  glad."  She  clasped  her  hands 
impulsively  and  her  eyes  through  her 
tear-hung  lashes,  shone  like  stars  in  a 
mist.  "Tell  her  not  to  be  unhappy. 
Tell  her  I  am  her  friend,  and  I  am  glad 
about  the  baby!  Do  you  think" — tim- 
idly— reaching  out  her  clasped  hands 
and  then  drawing  them  back  against  her 
breast,  "I  might  see  it?  Would  Nanita 
object?" 

"No,  I  think  she  not  care.  Some  day 
you  come.     Good-by." 

The  Indian  woman  moved  away  swift- 
ly and  silently  as  a  shadow.  As  she 
reached  the  top  step  of  the  flight  leading 
down  to  the  beach,  Elise  called  to  her 
and  came  running  down  the  path. 

"Wait!"  she  cried.  "Take  this;  it  is 
for  the  baby." 

It  was  a  small  square  shawl  of  some 
soft  Oriental  weave  heavily  wrought  in 
scarlet  and  gold — a  gorgeous  bit  of 
color,  and  fit  to  wrap  an  infant  prince  for 
fineness.  But  to  Elise  it  was  only  a  bit 
of  bright  cloth  that  might  please  the 
young  mother.  It  had  been  among  her 
possessions  ever  since  she  could  remem- 
ber, and  she  occasionally  during  the  past 
winter  had  worn  it  about  her  bare 
shoulders  when  she  sat  in  the  firelight 
with  Odin.  The  woman  took  it  with  a 
murmured  word  of  thanks.  Her  face 
lightened  with  gratitude  and  pleasure. 
She  was  touched  by  the  kindness  that 
prompted  the  gift,  and  the  gift  itself  ap- 
pealed to  her  barbaric  love  of  color. 


242 


THE  PACIFIC  8M0NTHLY. 


Chapter  V. 


Love,  crimson-throated,  sang  to  him, 
Through  golden  days  and  nights, 

He  steeled  his  heart,  he  would  not  hear, 
Or  heed  love's  dear  delights. 


Then  Love  spread  wide  his  purple  wings, 

And  hushed  his  silver  soug, 
And  he  who  would  not  listen  hears 

Its  echo  all  day  long. 


EARLY  in  October  Odin  returned. 
With  him  came  Hanson  and  Han- 
son's daughter  Nellie.  From  her 
father  first  and  later  from  Odin,  when 
she  questioned  him,  Nellie  heard  much 
about  the  beautiful  white  girl  in  the 
cabin  in  the  pine-grove.  She  guessed  at 
the  truth  of  the  situation  as  a  woman  is 
apt  to  do  when  her  own  heart  is  in  any 
way  involved.  And  while  it  was  not 
within  the  bounds  of  nature  not  to  feel 
resentment,  she  was  altogether  too  sweet 
and  fair-minded  to  lay  it  up  against  the 
stranger.  And  she  had  a  not  unfeminine 
curiosity  to  see  this  "Moon-child"  of  the 
solitude. 

Odin's  first  thought  on  landing  was  of 
Elise.  Indeed,  during  these  three  long 
months  she  had  not  been  out  of  his  mind 
for  many  consecutive  moments.  He 
had  not  written.  There  was,  he  felt, 
nothing  to  say  that  could  be  put  upon 
paper, — but  he  had  yearned  in  every 
fibre  of  his  being  to  see  her,  to  feel  again 
the  touch  of  her  hands,  her  lips,  the 
yielding  pressure  of  her  form,  warm  and 
strong.  When  he  recalled,  as  he  did  a 
thousand  times,  the  tenderness  of  her 
words,  the  music  of  her  voice,  her  loving 
glances,  and  the  lavish  unsought  caress- 
es, he  cursed  his  own  seeming  coldness, 
and  the  stern  sense  of  duty  that  had  held 


him  in  its  iron  grasp,unresponsive.  It  came 
to  him,  too,  that  he  had  been  unneces- 
sarily cruel,  had  hurt  her  when  he  might 
have  been  kind.  If  she  loved  him  as  she 
said,  and  the  conviction  grew  upon  him 
that  she  did,  he  would  throw  prudence 
to  the  winds — and  marry  her  at  once. 
Fortune  seemed  inclined  to  smile  upon 
him  now.  He  stood  well  with  the  com- 
pany. There  was  no  reason  why  he 
might  not  take  a  wife  if  he  desired.  As 
for  the  future — he  put  the  thought  of  it 
resolutely  away.  If  he  failed  to  make 
her  happy,  if  she  should  come  in  time 
to  regret  having  married  him — but  he 
got  no  further  than  that.  It  was  enough 
that  he  could  secure  her  present  happi- 
ness. The  picture  that  presented  itself 
when  he  recalled  their  parting  and  her 
pleading  cry,  "Beloved,  I  cannot  live 
without  you!  If  you  must  go,  take  me 
with  you!"  tortured  his  overwrought 
conscience  with  scorpion  whips.  He 
thought  of  her  loneliness,  her  helpless- 
ness, her  unprotected  days  and  nights  in 
the  little  cabin.  No,  it  was  not  right — 
not  to  be  endured.  She  should  hence- 
forth ask  nothing  of  him  that  he  would 
withhold,  and  when  they  met  again  he 
would  take  her  in  his  arms  and  tell  her 
all  that  he  hitherto  had  left  unsaid. 

Hungering    for    the  sight  of  her,  he 


cALASKA. 


243 


watched  with  eager  eyes  from  the  deck 
of  the  schooner  as  they  came  swiftly  in 
upon  the  flood  that  breathless  afternoon, 
past  the  pine  grove  that  sheltered  her 
■cabin.  But  he  saw  nothing  save  the  rus- 
tic gable,  the  flight  of  steps  and  the  path 
losing  itself  in  the  shadows  of  the  trees. 
The  sun  was  sinking  into  the  sea,  a  globe 
of  molten  gold  that  seemed  to  tip  and 
spill  its  liquid  splendor  upon  the  dark- 
ening purple  of  the  ocean's  rim,  when 
free  at  last  from  the  confusion  of.  disem- 
barking, Odin  hurried  along  the  beach 
and  mounted  the  steps  to  the  cabin.  He 
half-expected  to  find    her    waiting  and 


watching  for  him — but  the  door  was 
closed.  It  was  not  until  he  had  knocked 
a  second  time  that  he  observed  that  the 
place  wore  an  air  of  unwonted  desola- 
tion. He  knocked  again,  and  his  heart 
sank  when  no  welcome  voice  bade  him 
enter.  Evidently  she  did  not  know  of 
his  arrival.  She  might  be  out  upon  the 
hills,  or  over  on  the  ocean  beach.  He 
tried  the  door;  it  was  not  locked  and  he 
went  in.  The  bare  floor  echoed  to  his 
tread.  It  was  almost  dark  in  there,  but 
still  light  enough  for  him  to  see  that  the 
place  was  empty — uninhabited.  •  Elise 
was  gone. 


(To  be  continued.) 


Alaska. 


"By  GEORGE  €M.  FILLER. 


THE  district  of  Alaska  embraces  the 
most  northwesterly  portion  of  the 
western  continent.  It  has  a  front- 
age on  the  Pacific  ocean  of  2,178  statute 
miles,  beginning  at  latitude  54^  degrees 
north  and  longitude  130^  west  and  ex- 
tending northwesterly  to  6o£  degrees 
north  and  146  degrees  west;  thence 
southwesterly  to  52  degrees  north  and 
175  degrees  west.  Its  frontage  on  Beh- 
ring  sea  extends  from  52  degrees  north 
in  a  northerly  direction  to  72  degrees 
north  and  165  degrees  west  a  distance  of 
1,390  miles,  and  on  the  Arctic  ocean 
from  165  degrees  west  easterly  to  141 
degrees  west,  which  parallel  forms  the 
•division  line  with  the  British  N.  W.  Ter- 
ritory. The  above  lines  embrace  both 
land  and  water,  of  which  about  600,000 
square  miles  is  estimated  as  land.  These 
measurements  do  not  include  the  numer- 
ous shore  indentures  formed  by  bays, 
inlets,  sounds,  etc.,  which,  if  added,  in- 
crease the  shore  line  of  Alaska  to  some- 
thing like  25,000  miles. 

The  area  of  Alaska  is  more  than  twice 
that  of  Norway,  Sweden  and  Denmark 
combined,  where  nearly  9,000,000  per- 
sons, or  29  to  the  square  mile,  find  sup- 
port.    I     make     comparisons     between 


Alaska  and  the  above  three  countries 
because  they  are  situated  in  the  same 
northern  latitude,  and  therefore  subject 
to  similar  climatic  and  other  natural  con- 
ditions. We  find  the  warm  ocean  cur- 
rents of  the  Pacific  washing  the  north- 
ern shores  of  this  continent  just  as  the 
gulf  stream  of  the  Atlantic  flows  against 
the  northern  shores  of  the  eastern  con- 
tinent, and  similar  climatic  conditions 
result,  so  that  it  is  not  surprising  that  in 
southern  Alaska  bloom  the  bluebells 
and  purple  heather  of  Scotland. 

Possessing  the  same  natural  condi- 
tions as  Norway,  Sweden  and  Denmark, 
Alaska  is  probably  capable  of  sustain- 
ing an  equally  dense  population.  As  il- 
lustrating the  adaptability  of  this  zone 
for  human  habitation,  I  cite  the  fact  that 
in  Russia,  the  great  city  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, containing  over  one  million  popu- 
lation, is  situated  on  latitude  59  degrees 
56  minutes  north,  which  is  330  miles 
farther  north  than  the  southern  limits  of 
Alaska,  present  population  of  which  ap- 
portions to  each  man,  woman  and  child 
an  area  of  fifteen  square  miles.  Fully  one- 
half  of  the  inhabitants  are  natives,  bear- 
ing a  close  facial  resemblance  to  the 
Japanese  race,  of  which  they  are  sup- 


244 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


posed  to  be  an  offshoot.  Those  living 
along  the  coast  have  excellent  board 
houses,  usually  painted  white.  They 
are  strong,  well-built  fellows,  excelling 
the  average  Anglo-Saxon  in  endurance. 
They  are  superstitious  to  a  degree,  and 
easily  demoralized  by  contact  with  civil- 
ization. 

Alaska's  magnificent  stretch  of  sea- 
shore is  indented  at  conventient  inter- 
vals by  bays  and  inlets  of  sufficient  depth 
to  accommodate  the  largest  of  our  men- 
of-war.  Many  of  these  deep-water  chan- 
nels extend  inland  far  beyond  the  range 
of  an  enemy's  guns,  where  cities  may  be 
built  with  fortifications  as  impregnable 
as  those  of  Gibralter.  This  whole  coast 
line  has  a  climate  that  is  but  a  trifle  more 
severe  than  that  of  the  Washington  and 
Oregon,  and  many  degrees  milder  than 
that  of  the  Dakotas,  Northern  Michigan 
and  Wisconsin.  The  hardy  vegetables, 
clover,  timothy,  oats  and  barley  flourish 
and  there  are  stretches  where  many  thou- 
sands acres  of  arable  land  are  still  un- 
claimed. 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  seen  the 


need  of  Alaska  today  is  more  people. 
The  political  importance  of  the  territory 
is  apparent  when  we  reflect  that  it  affords 
room  for  at  least  twenty  millions  of  men, 
with  latent  resources  sufficient  to  make 
them  a  thrifty  people.  If,  in  the  course  of 
human  events,  Canada  and  the  United 
States  come  under  one  government  the 
possession  of  Alaska  will  assume  an  im- 
portance not  now  appreciated.  When  we 
consider  the  fact  that  from  1881  to  1890 
more  than  392,000  Canadians  immigrat- 
ed to  the  United  States,  thus  showing 
their  preference  for  our  government,  it 
seems  not  improbable  that  in  due  course 
of  time,  the  whole  coast  from  Mexico  to 
Behring  Straits  may  be  united  under  one 
flag.  The  Canadian  people  are  our  first 
cousins  and  next-door  neighbors.  We 
have  been  playing  in  each  other's  back 
yards  for  lo,  these  many  years.  To  tear 
down  the  fence  and  make  one  big  play- 
ground might  make  even  the  "Czar  of 
Peace"  open  his  eyes.  The  resources  of 
Alaska  are  almost  wholly  untouched.  As 
a  field  for  the  expansion  this  territory 
certainly  has  a  hopeful  future. 


Beauty. 


(A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever. — Keats.) 
A  color  on  the  evening  landscape  fell, 
A  rosy  flushing,  as  in  northern  night 
The  aurora  paints  the  pole-star's  citadel; 
It  touched   the  wintry   mountain's   vestal 
white 
With  tints  from  petals  of  the  summer's  rose 
And  softly   bathed  the  vales   with  ruddy 
light, 
And  wrapped  the  forest  where  the  deer  re- 
pose. 

Up  floated  from  the  west  a  golden  mist, 
And  broadened  in  the  east  a  zone  of  blue, 

Above  lay  stretched  a  veil  of  amethyst 
And  clouds,  the  setting  sun  to  hide  from 
view, 

In  gold  and  ruby  blent,  did  draw  anear, 
But  more  than  color  must  a  scene  imbue 

E'er  it  shall  grow  to  be  a  mem'ry  dear. 


Oh  not  well  ordered  scenes,  not  light  and 
shade, 
Not  flowing  rivers,  .not  the  waterfalls — 
Resounding  through  the  far-extended  glade 
Not  high  up-lifted  distant  mountain  walls 
Bathed  softly  in  the  glowing  sunset's  dyes, 
Not  objects   of  themselves,   where   beauty 
thralls, 
Can  bring  the  soul  up  in  the  straining  eyes. 

Some  subtle  influence  shines  out  through  it 
all- 
Some  secret  ray  unseen  to  corporeal  eye, 
Is   yet  revealed   through   Nature's   outward 
wall 
To  spirit  seeing.   This  can  never  die, 
For  what  is  beauty  but  soul  harmony 
Once  seen,  forever  held  in  memory. 

Francis  M.  Gitt^ 


A  Fantasy  in  E  Minor. 


<By  ORAARV. 


THE  light  was  out,  and  the  moonlight 
shining  softly  through  the  half- 
opened  windows,  harmonized  with 
the  music.  And  ah,  such  music! — a 
young  soul,  sweet  and  strong,  thrilled 
with  the  beauty  and  meaning  of  life, 
speaking  in  melody,  unrestrained  and 
free,  the  thoughts,  the  feelings,  the  as- 
pirations, the  lofty  purpose,  the  tender- 
ness, the  vaguely  defined  passion  that 
words  are  inadequate  to  express. 

I  listened  there,  leaning  back  upon  the 
pillows,  and  was  lifted  and  borne  upon 
the  silver  tide  of  that  imprisoned  wailing 
voice.  Beneath  a  summer  sky,  where 
sunny  foot-hills  run  down  to  the  wooded 
banks  of  a  crystal  river,  I  drifted  and 
heard  the  birds  singing  sleepily  and  soft, 
and  the  ripples  kissing  the  pebbled  shore 
in  the  golden  afternoon.  All  was  peace. 
There  was  a  sense  of  brooding  calm,  the 
absolute  content  of  the  spirit  that  is 
merged  in  dreams: 

"In  dreams  rose-misted, golden,  full  of  odor- 
ous delights." 

Down  the  river  of  Youth,  long  since 
forgotten,  I  drifted  through  a  blissful 
eternity: 

"For  they  care  naught  for  heaven  who  are 
rocked  upon  this  tide, 
Who  have  caught  the  golden  gleaming 
Of  that  amber  light,  far-streaming, 

Ah  they  indeed,  have  little  heed 
For  aught  -n  life  beside!" 

Then  the  theme  changed,  the  melody 
deepened,  a  tender  chord  crept  in  with 
a  wailing,  ever-increasing  insistence. 
Then — then  it  was  no  longer  the  strings 
of  the  violin,  but  the  strings  of  my  heart 
that  quivered  beneath  his  bow, — a  rap- 
ture that  was  pain,  a  joy  that  was  ex- 
quisite torture,  the  pleasure  that  stings 
to  the  touch — I  caught  my  breath  at 
times  as  his  strong  wrist  swept  the  bow 
across  the  bare  and  bleeding  strings  with 
merciless  power.  But  just  when  the 
ecstacy  became  too  intense  to  be  longer 
borne,  the  music  mellowed  and  softened. 
The  senses,  keyed  to  the  keenest  ten- 
sion, were  now  steeped  in  a  langourous 


sweet  calm  that  seemed 

"To  sap  the  soul's  vitality, 
To  rob  life  of  reality, 
To  heal  the  smart  of  the  torn  heart 
With  honey-fragrant  balm." 

Softer  and  more  sensuous  grew  the 
strains, — persuasive,  suggestive,  irresist- 
ably  sweet. 

But, — O  the  exaltation  of  the  notes 
that  followed !  A  voice  calling  from  the 
mountain  tops,  clear,  unfaltering,  vibrat- 
ing with  a  passion  not  of  earth  but  of 
heaven,  a  command  before  whose  trum- 
pet tone  the  baser  nature  dissolved  into 
nothingness,  and  only  the  divine  long- 
ing that  is  our  claim  to  kinship  with 
Deity  remained.  And  as  I  listened  the 
voice  grew  stronger,  swelled  into  a  ce- 
lestial chorus  that  swept  up  from  the 
moonlight-misted  mountain  crest  to  the 
ramparts  of  Paradise  and  floated  back, 
clear  and  sweet,  a  strain  so  pure  and 
strong  that  from  the  first  note  to  the  last 
it  was  sustained,  unbroken. 

Other  moods  succeeded,  full  of  deter- 
mination, and  of  the  vigor  of  youth 
whose  enthusiasm  is  undimmed,  and 
daunted  at  no  difficulty,  breathing  some- 
times of  disappointment,  of  doubt,  but 
never  of  despondency. 

After  the  music  we  had  coffee,  sitting 
in  the  dim  light  dreaming  and  talking. 
When  he  went  away  he  left  the  violin  in 
its  case,  leaning  against  the  chair  by  the 
window.  And  I,  when  I  had  said  good 
night,  went  back  to  my  cushions  upon 
the  couch.  It  was  not  a  night  that  was 
conducive  to  sleep.  Moonlight  is  too 
precious  to  be  wasted. 

Sitting  there,  still  shaken  with  the  joy 
of  the  music  which  had  glorified  the 
room,  and  seeing  all  things,  past,  present 
and  to  come,  through  a  silver  moon-lit 
radiance,  my  eyes  'chanced  to  fall  upon 
the  violin-case  leaning  against  the  chair. 
I  swept  my  hand  across  my  eyes  and 
looked  again.  Was  I  awake  or  dream- 
ing? 

The  case  was  open  (its  owner  had 
closed  and  locked  it  before  he  went 
away),    and   the   violin    glowed    with    a 


246 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


faint,  but  steadily  increasing  white  light 
as  if  it  were  gathering  and  drawing  into 
its  luminous  strings  all  the  moonbeams 
of  the  warm  winter  night. 

Gradually  as  I  looked  the  case  faded 
from  sight.  A  long-drawn  quivering 
sigh  breathed  through  the  room.  I 
started  and  glanced  half-fearfully  about. 
When  my  eyes  again  sought  the  lumi- 
nant  violin  it  had  disappeared.  In  its 
place  a  slender  shaft  of  dense  white  light 
gleamed  and  wavered,  and  opened  as  the 
leaves  of  a  book  are  opened,  revealing 
a  form  so  graceful,  a  face  so  exquisite 
in  its  loveliness  that  my  very  heart  stood 
still  for  wonder  of  it. 

Victor  Hugo  says  there  are  times 
when  the  soul  kneels,  no  matter  what 
may  be  the  attitude  of  the  body.  My 
spirit  went  down  in  reverence  before  that 
lovely  vision  and  my  eyes  filled  with 
sudden  tears,  for  the  beauty  of  that  per- 
fect face  was  softened,  not  dimmed,  by  a 
nameless  sorrow. 

Again  that  low  shivering  sigh  shook 
the  silence  of  the  narrow  room,  and 
though  I  uttered  no  word  my  whole  be- 
ing went  out  in  sympathy  to  my  unbid- 
den guest.  She  smiled — oh  the  raptur- 
ous tenderness  of  her  smile! 

"You  are  a  woman  and  you  can  under- 
stand." Did  she  speak  the  words?  I 
do  not  know.  I  only  know  that  I  caught 
the  meaning  of  the  soft  music  that  stole, 
low  and  still,  upon  my  ear. 

"You  have  listened,  and  you  have  felt 
my  pain  and  thrilled  with  my  joy  when 
my  lover  played  upon  the  living  strings 
of  my  heart.  Only  a  woman  who  has 
loved  and  suffered  as  I  love  and  suffer 
can  know,  only  a  woman  who  has  been 
swayed  by  the  leaping  flame  of  a  fruit- 
less passion,  who  has  beaten  with  bruised 
and  bleeding  palms  against  the  prison- 
bars  of  relentless  fate,  who  has  staked  all 
for  love's  sake  and  lost  it  through  time 
and  eternity,  can  see,  or  hear,  or  under- 
stand. I  strive  to  speak  to  him.  He 
said — I  heard  him  tell  you — that  often 
when  he  held  me  close  and  told  me  all 
his  thoughts  and  feelings,  his  hopes  and 
fears  and  aspirations,  I  seemed  to  re- 
spond, I  was  for  him  no  longer  a  violin, 
but  a  human  soul  who  answered  mood 
for  mood  and  hope  for  hope,  who  under- 
stood and  sympathized,  a  friend  whom  he 


could  trust,  who  never  failed  him. 

"But,  ah,  he  does  not  dream  of  all  I 
am,  all  I  would  be  to  him.  He  is  young, 
aglow  with  the  fire  and  passion  of  youth. 
He  goes  where  I  do  not.  Warm  rose- 
white  bosoms,  warm  gold  of  "perfumed 
tresses,  loving  glances  and  tender  clasp- 
ing arms — ah  how  shall  I  weave  a  spell 
potent  enough  to  preserve  him  from 
temptations  like  these?  Could  he  but 
see  me  once,  as  you  see  me  now,  but  for 
one  moment  taste  the  sweetness  of  my 
lips  and  feel  the  radiance  of  my  smile  no 
other  woman,  though  beautiful  as  day, 
could  have  the  power  to  hold  him  for  a 
single  instant.  All  kisses  after  mine 
would  be  as  wormwood  after  the  balm  of 
wild  honey  in  the  comb.  Nearest  and 
dearest  of  all  the  world  to  him  I  am,  and 
must  ever  be;  but  you  are  a  woman  and 
you  know  when  a  woman  loves  she  must 
have  everything  or  nothing.  I  am  a 
jealous  mistress.  And  alas,  I  have  but 
one  charm  to  hold  him  against  a  world 
of  womankind.  Only  my  voice  answers 
when  he  touches  my  heart-strings,  and 
others  may  lure  him  by  a  thousand 
graces.  What  is  the  strength  of  a  tone 
compared  to  lips  that  kiss  and  arms  that 
twine?  Can  a  man's  craving  for  com- 
panionship be  satisfied  with  a  sound 
alone? 

"I  am  a  prisoner,  and  he,  only,  can 
unlock  my  prison  doors.  In  the  name 
of  your  own  fruitless  love,  and  ill-spent 
passion  I  implore  you  to  help  him  find 
the  key.  Save  me  from  a  fate  like  yours 
and  in  the  sight  of  heaven  and  the  angels 
it  will  be  counted  in  your  favor.  So  you 
may  win,  in  some  dim  far-off  fashion,  a 
reflex  happiness  for  your  own." 

The  music  ceased,  dying  away  in  a 
tender  cadence.  The  light  began  to 
fade. 

"I  promise,"  I  cried.  "Oh,  my  sister 
— ior  love  and  pain  have  made  us  kin — 
I  promise,  but  tell  me  how.  Oh,  do  not 
leave  me  yet !    Your  story  is  half-told" — 

But  before  the  words  had  left  my  lips 
the  beautiful  vision  vanished.  I  rubbed 
my  eyes  and  sat  up.  The  moonlight 
shone  in  at  the  window  and  showed  me 
the  violin-case  closed  and  leaning 
against  the  chair  just  as  its  owner  had 
left  it.  And  yet — I  am  sure  I  was  not 
asleep  and  dreaming. 


The  "Kid." 


<By  BESSIE  MAY  GUINEAN. 


HIS  own  name  was  Frank  Templeton, 
but  in  that  wild,  Western  country 
it  seemed  the  most  natural  thing 
in  the  world  that  he  should  be  known 
simply  as  the  "Kid."  He  won  this 
sobriquet  from  his  extremely  youthful 
appearance.  In  reality  he  was  not 
young.  He  had  long  ago  passed  the 
meridian  of  youth  and  ran  the  gamut  of 
the  world's  excesses  and  pleasures.  He 
had  come  West  to  recuperate  his  shat- 
tered health  and  fortunes;  to  get  away 
from  every  one  who  had  ever  known 
him  in  the  old  days;  that  is  the  reason 
he  had  chosen  this  new  mining  camp  as 
his  stopping  place.  There  was  another 
reason,  too,  which  had  been  largely  in- 
strumental in  inducing  him  to  make  the 
change.  Back  "home,"  in  "the  states," 
he  had  a  little  sweetheart  who  watched 
and  waited  for  his  return.  She  had  had 
faith  in  him  when  every  man's  hand  had 
seemingly  been  turned  against  him.  It 
was  for  her  sake  that  he  struggled  to  re- 
form. 

He  did  not  have  capital  enough  to 
buy  a  mine,  and  the  hard,  poorly  paid 
life  of  .the  average  miner  did  not  appeal 
to  him.  So  he  hung  around  camp,  mak- 
ing friends  with  the  boys,  doing  such 
odd  jobs  as  came  his  way  and  waited 
patiently  for  an  opening.  It  came  soon- 
er than  he  anticipated.  The  night  clerk 
of  the  only  hotel  in  camp  was  one  night 
killed  by  a  member  of  the  lawless  ele- 
ment which  infests  suck  places,  and  the 
"Kid,"  having  a  superior  education,  was 
asked  to  take  his  place.  The  work  itself 
was  not  hard,  but  the  danger  was  great. 
Large  sums  of  money  were  daily  de- 
posited in  the  hotel  safe  by  the  miners, 
and  unless  he  kept  a  sharp  lookout  he 
was  liable  to  share  the  untimely  fate  of 
his  predecessor. 

He  entered  upon  his  duties  with  many 
grave  misgivings,  but  as  time  wore  on 
and  nothing  happened  he  gradually  for- 
got his  fears.  In  case  of  an  emergency 
he  kept  his  pistol  close  at  hand.     "If  the 


time  ever  comes  to  shoot,  shoot  quick 
and  without  mercy,"  he  had  been  told. 
But  he  never  felt  that  he  would  like  to 
do  that.  Deep  down  in  his  heart  was  a 
settled  conviction,  but  where  he  got  it  he 
never  knew,  that  there  was  a  soft  spot  in 
every  man's  nature  that  could  be  ap- 
pealed to.  He  was  always  a  little  bit 
ashamed  of  this  thought  because  he  con- 
sidered it  an  evidence  of  weakness  on  his 
part.  Nevertheless  so  strong  a  hold  did 
it  have  on  him  that  he  privately  resolved, 
should  the  time  ever  come,  to  make  a 
test  case  of  it,  and  then,  if  necessary, 
shoot  afterwards,  for  the  "Kid"  was  not 
a  coward. 


The  day  had  been  intolerably  hot.  It 
was  2:30  in  the  morning,  and  the  "Kid," 
tired,  sleepy  and  exhausted  from  the  un- 
accustomed heat  of  the  day,  sat  blinking 
on  a  high  stool  behind  the  counter  and 
yawning  sleepily.  He  was  the  sole  oc- 
cupant of  the  office.  Even  the  lusty- 
lunged  miners,  who  used  to  bear  him 
company,  had  succumbed  and  turned  in 
His  eyes  wandered  to  the  hands  of  the 
office  clock,  and  he  noted  the  lagging 
hours  with  growing  impatience.  He 
took  out  a  book  and  tried  to  read,  but 
could  not  concentrate  his  thought  on  the 
printed  page  before  him.  A  feeling  of 
impending  disaster,  which  he  could  not 
shake  off,  crept  over  him.  That  day  an 
unusually  large  sum  of  money  had  been 
deposited  in  the  safe  by  one  of  the  min- 
ers who  had  "cleaned  up,"  and  was  go- 
ing home.  "Going  home!"  The  words 
rang  like  a  knell  in  his  ears.  When 
would  he'  see  his  dear  old  home  again, 

and  Doris  -?     He  closed  the  book 

hastily,  jumped  from  the  stool  and 
started  for  the  front  door ;  the  cool,  fresh 
morning  air  would  no  doubt  dispel  his 
illusions.  He  had  his  hand  on  the  low, 
swinging  gate  which  would  admit  him 
to  the  outer  office,  when  he  was  sudden- 
ly stopped  and  found  himself  gazing  into 


248 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


the  gleaming  muzzle  of  a  revolver,  while 
a  gruff  voice  commanded : 

"Stand  right  where  you  are,  pard!" 
Then  he  was  told  to  open  the  safe.  He 
did  it  with  trembling  fingers. 

"Now  hand  out  your  money  and  be 
quick  about  it!"  was  the  robber's  next 
command.  The  "Kid"  hesitated;  for  the 
first  time  the  full  measure  of  his  respon- 
sibility rested  upon  him.  With  a  mut- 
tered imprecation,  the  robber  told  him 
to  hold  up  his  hands  and  then  went 
through  the  safe  himself.  When  the 
"Kid"  saw  the  money  intrusted  to  his 
care  stolen  before  his  eyes  his  blood 
boiled,  he  forgot  all  about  his  senti- 
mental ideas  of  appealing  to  the  robber's 
better  nature — 

How  it  happened  no  one  knew,  but  a 
few  hours  later  the  "Kid"  was  found  on 
the  office  floor  with  a  bullet  wound  in  his 
side,  surrounded  by  every  evidence  of  a 
struggle. 

Tender  hands  carried  him  upstairs,  but 
the  veterinary  surgeon,  the  only  doctor 
in  camp,  shook  his  head  ominously  when 
he  saw  him. 

The  "Kid"  lay  in  the  best  bedroom 
with  closed  eyes. and  a  smile  upon  his 
lips.  During  the  day  he  had  been  de- 
lirious and  had  spoken  constantly  of 
"Doris";  when  the  heat  of  the  day  had 
spent  itself  the  fever  wore  away  and  he 
lay  in  a  sort  of  stupor. 

All  was  quiet  in  and  about  the  house; 
the  noisy  voices  of  the  miners  had  sunk 
to  an  awed  whisper.     No  man  about  the 


camp  had  been  more  universally  ad- 
mired for  his  never-failing  good  nature 
and  accommodating  disposition  than  the 
"Kid."  During  the  afternoon  a  meet- 
ing behind  closed  doors  was  held  in  the 
hotel  parlor;  when  it  was  over  a  handful 
of  sturdy,  determined  looking  men  is- 
sued forth,  mounted  their  ponies  and 
rode  away. 

Some  time  later  one  of  the  watchers 
beside  the  "Kid's"  bedside  arose  softly 
and  stepping  over  to  the  window  drew 
aside  the  curtain  and  raised  the  sash;  as 
he  did  so  a  smothered  exclamation  es- 
caped him;  then  the  other  watchers 
hurried  toward  the  window  and  looked 
out,  then  stepped  back  hastily,  carefully 
readjusting  the  shade  as  they  did  so. 

The  man  on  the  bed  lay  perfectly  mo- 
tionless. So  quiet  was  he  that  had  it 
not  been  for  his  fitful,  irregular  breath- 
ing they  would  have  thought  him  dead. 
All  at  once  he  stretched  out  his  arms, 
and  half  rising  to  a  sitting  posture, 
called  out  in  a  loud,  clear  voice:  "Doris, 
I  am  coming!"  and  fell  back — dead. 

At  that  moment  the  men  who  had 
gone  forth  that  afternoon  tip-toed  into 
the  room,  and  saw  the  motionless  form 
on  the  bed  with  the  sheet  drawn  over  the 
face. 

"Boys,  we  did  a  good  job  that  time," 
whispered  a  big,  red-shirted  miner,  in  a 
voice  rendered  hoarse  from  emotion  as 
he  nodded  toward  the  window,  and  his 
companions  gave  silent  assent. 


jfk 


* 


:2r^ 


*vj' 


m 


Our  Point  of  View 


For  a  world  as  old  and  experienced  as 
ours,  there  is  a  surprising  lack  of  com- 
mon sense  in  the  educational  theories  of 
today.  And  yet  it  is  granted  at  once  that 
there  is  no  question  which  should  have 
more  fully  occupied  the  minds  of  the 
greatest  philosophers  and  the  clearest 
thinkers  of  every  age  and  community  than 
that  which  has  to  do  with  education.  It 
is  impossible  to  overestimate  the  im- 
portance of  such  a  question.  In  its 
varied  aspects  it  involves  the  successful 
prosecution  of  every  form  of  human  ac- 
tivity, the  happiness  of  the  individual  and 
the  welfare  of  the  state.  Yet  the  world 
as  a  whole  has  always  been  strangely 
unconcerned  and  apathetic  in  the  matter. 
No  great  international  convention  has 
been  called  to  discuss  and  decide  the 
proper  studies  to  be  pursued,  nor  indeed 
have  the  nations  themselves  taken  that 
serious  interest  in  the  question  which  its 
character  warrants.  Educational  prog- 
ress has  been  the  result  of  spasmodic  at- 
tempts to  improve  the  condition  of  af- 
fairs. Consequently  it  has  been  very 
slow.  Today  we  are  teaching  the  same 
subjects  that  were  taught  five  hundred 
years  ago — a  little  Greek,  a  little  Latin, 
a  little  Mathematics*  It  is  true  that  some 
considerable  advance  has  been  made  in 
methods  during  this  century,  but  when 
we  compare  it  with  the  hundreds  of  years 
during  which  .educational  progress  was 
practically  at  a  standstill,  it  sinks  into 
insignificance.  In  spite  of  the  attempts, 
however,  that  have  been  made  to  im- 
prove educational  systems,  the  vital 
point,  a  practical  education — one  adapt- 
ed to  real  needs — seems  to  have  been  al- 
most wholly  lost  sight  of.  There  were,  it 
is  true,  leaders  here  and  there  who  saw  far 
more  clearly  than  their  contemporaries  the 
faults  and  weaknesses  of  the  system,  but 
no  concerted  movement  was  made  to  get 
at  the  real  purpose  of  education  and  ap- 
ply it  to  the  growing  mind,  or  if  any  at- 
tempt was  made  by  a  small  coterie  it  died 
an  ineffectual  death.  The  history  of  edu- 
cation shows,  then,  that  a  haze  has  ob- 


scured the  minds  of  men  in  regard  to 
one  of  the  most  important  influences  in 
molding  the  world's  character  and  prog- 
ress. Stranger  to  relate,  the  haze  has 
not  entirely  lifted  even  today.  What  is 
the  purpose  of  education?  We  say  it  is  to 
prepare  one  for  the  duties  of  life.  Unfor- 
tunately it  falls  very  far  short  of  this. 
The  young  man  or  young  woman  who 
completes  the  entire  educational  system 
as  it  exists  in  our  country  today  has  sim- 
ply been  systematically  trained  to  do 
clear  thinking.  So  far  as  this  is  adapted 
to  practical  needs  so  far  is  our  education 
practical.  The  greater  part  of  the  sys- 
tem, however,  is  of  an  aesthetic  nature. 
And  yet  with  all  its  deficiencies,  the 
man  with  a  college  education  is  three 
thousand  times  better  off  than  the  man 
without  it.  But  the  conviction  is  forc- 
ing itself  more  and  more  persistently 
upon  thinking  men  and  women  that 
eight  years  of  academic  and  collegiate 
study  should  have  a  more  tangible  re- 
sult than  merely  a  cultured  and  well-or- 
ganized mind.  While  the  cultivation  of 
the  aesthetic  side  of  things  should  never 
be  lost  sight  of,  our  educational  system 
should  be,  and  is  capable  of  being,  made 
far  more  effective  than  it  is  today.  Let 
us  come  to  some  definite  agreement  as 
to  the  purpose  of  education,  and  then 
arrange  our  curriculum  accordingly.  Is 
it  to  make  good  citizens?  Then  let  us 
have  more  economics,  more  civil  gov- 
ernment, more  discussions  on  national 
issues  in  our  high  schools  and  academies 
and  less  botany,  less  language,  less  math- 
ematics. Is  it  to  fit  the  student  for  the 
duties  and  responsibilities  of  life?  Then 
let  us  brush  aside  some  cobwebs  that 
have  obscured  the  light  these  many  cen- 
turies, and  force  common  sense  into  the 
question.  Let  us  stop  cramming  the 
mind  with  absolutely  useless  stuff  from 
the  primary  school  to  the  post-graduate 
couse.  Let  us  teach  the  student  those 
things  that  have  direct  and  vital  relation 
to  the  activities  and  responsibilities  of 
life.     English  should  be  so  taught  that 


250 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


the  student  will,  after  twelve  years  of 
study  in  the  grammar  and  high  schools, 
have  at  least  a  good  knowledge  of  Eng- 
lish literature,  with  more  than  ordinary 
ability  to  express  himself.  Let  thorough- 
ness be  the  watchword  instead  of  super- 
ficiality. 

Of  all  the  faults  of  our  educational  sys- 
tem, however,  none  stand  out  so  glar- 
ingly as  those  which  have  to  do  with  the 
education  of  women.  It  is  here  that  we 
find  our  system  most  inconsistent  and 
most  ineffective.  The  eight  years  that  a 
man  spends  in  academic  and  collegiate 
training,  whatever  they  may  really  ac- 
complish, are  intended  ostensibly  to  pre- 
pare him  for  the  duties  of  life — his 
chosen  profession  or  calling.  The  four 
years  that  he  spends  in  the  medical  col- 
lege or  in  the  study  of  law  or  dentistry 
or  the  ministry  or  in  any  definite  branch 
of  learning  finish  his  education.  What- 
ever he  may  think  of  the  other  years 
spent  with  this  end  in  view,  the  last  four 
are  certainly  efficacious.  He  is  prepared 
to  do  something.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  education  of  women,  as  we 
seem  to  conceive  it  today,  to  cor- 
respond to  this.  Her  education  is 
almost  purely  aesthetic.  The  few  at- 
tempts that  are  made  to  teach  her 
something  of  household  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities may  be  laughed  to  scorn, 
since  the  few  colleges  for  women  which 
have  attempted  anything  of  the  kind 
have  generally  limited  their  curricula 
in  this  regard  to  washing  dishes  and 
making  beds!  The  weighty  questions  in- 
volved in  the  matter  are  put  lightly  aside 
without  consideration,  and  the  minds  of 
the  young  women  are  filled  with  stuff 
than  cannot  possibly  be  of  practical 
value.  And  yet  to  the  woman  who  pro- 
poses to  undertake  the  responsibilities  of 
married  life  what  can  be  of  more  import- 
ance than  a  thorough  understanding  of 
household  management  and  a  grasp  of 
the  intricate  problems  of  domestic  econ- 
omy? The  happiness  of  a  home,  the  suc- 
cess of  the  entire  experiment  of  marriage, 
as  well  as  the  foundation  of  the  family 
and  hence  the  security  of  the  state  are 


dependent  upon  these  things  far  more 
than  we  may  be  inclined  to  admit.  And 
yet  there  are  women  today  who  prate 
about  "women's  rights"  as  if  such  were 
the  panacea  for  all  the  wrongs  that  are 
existent,  when  our  educational  system  is 
so  poorly  adapted  to  the  needs  of  women 
that  it  is  becoming  a  menace  to  our 
homes,  and  a  cry  is  going  up  for  women 
— leaders — to  reform  the  state  of  affairs. 
For  it  is  a  serious  and  startling  fact  that 
as  a  rule  the  young  women  of  today 
know  less  and  care  less  about  domestic 
problems  than  those  of  any  other  gener- 
ation in  our  history.  Whether  this  alarm- 
ing tendency  to  belittle  the  home  is  the 
result  of  our  educational  system  (in  that 
it  may,  by  neglecting  its  proper  sphere, 
bring  about  that  result),  or  whether  it 
is  the  outcome  of  social  conditions  which 
follow  the  degeneration  of  democratic 
simplicity  to  "imperialism,"  is  a  question 
too  involved  to  be  considered  here.  The 
remedy,  however,  is  not  hard  to  find. 
Change  the  curricnlt*  of  studies  in 
seminaries,  girls'  high  schools  and  col- 
leges so  that  the  things  of  practical  value 
will  be  taught  and  an  interest  aroused  in 
the  questions  which  must  be  met  and 
decided  in  the  home.  The  field  is  large 
and  inviting.  There  is  nothing  that  has 
more  fascination  for  a  woman  when  she 
once  becomes  interested  in  the  subject. 
Appeal  to  this  natural  interest,  and  by 
teaching  household  management  and  its 
kindred  subjects  to  the  young  women 

who  are  to  rule  our  homes,  thev  can  be 

• 

made  brighter  and  more  comfortable,  the 
family  more  prosperous  and  the  nation 
more  stable.  The  practical  elements  are. 
therefore,  what  we  believe  to  be  most 
needed  in  our  educational  system;  for  it 
is  by  the  introduction  in  our  curricula  of 
those  subjects  that  appeal  to  our  com- 
mon sense  that  not  only  our  young 
women  can  reach  the  true  ideal  of  Amer- 
ican womanhood,  and  in  large  measure 
be  the  preservative  factor  in  our  nation, 
but  that  our  young  men  can  be  made 
much  more  efficient  in  business  and  pro- 
fessional life  and  better  and  wiser  citi- 


OUR  "POINT  OF  VIEW. 


251 


Kipling,  Kitchener  and  Dewey!  The 
men  of  war  and  the  man  of  letters !  We 
worship  our  heroes,  but  we  love  our 
story-tellers.  We  fire  salutes  over  the 
graves  of  our  victorious  warriors  and 
heap  them  with  gorgeous  floral  tributes, 
but  where  sleep  beneath  the  sod  our 
Stevensons,  our  Byrons  and  our  Fields 
we  plant  sweet  violets  and  water  them 
with  our  tears.  When  the  author  of  the 
immortal  Jungle  Books  lay  ill  in  New 
York  and  very  near  the  brink  of  that 
dark  river  which  divides  this  land  of 
mortality  from  the  great  Unknown,  the 
love  of  the  English-speaking  people 
went  up  in  one  unbroken  prayer  to  Om- 
nipotence to  leave,  us  yet  a  little  longer 
the  companionship  of  this  singer — this 
seer  who  is  still  too  young  to  have  deliv- 
ered his  message  in  full.  America,  no 
less  than  England,  pays  loving  tribute  to 
this  genius  of  the  age.  Kipling  belongs 
not  to  any  one  country  or  people,  but  to 
the  world — to  humanity.  He  has  been 
charged  with  saying  unkind  things  of 
America  and  Americans.  The  accusa- 
tion is  unjust.  He  has  simply  written 
of  us  as  he  found  us,  and  because  he  saw 
us  as  we  were,  as  we  are,  and  said  so,  we 
cried  out  and  complained.  The  truth 
is  often  bitter,  and  when  we  sit  for  our 
pictures  we  want  the  photographer  to  do 
a  deal  of  retouching.  Kipling's  photo- 
graphs of  men  and  things  are  pitilessly 
exact.  He  never  goes  to  the  pains  of 
transforming  a  mole  into  a  dimple.  But 
there  is  no  evidence  of  ill-nature,  no  sign 
of  malice  in  this  truthfulness  to  nature. 
There  is  rather  a  large-hearted,  rugged, 
fraternal  affection.  For  he  accepts  as 
"brothers  in  blood"  the  strong  and  the 
true,  no  matter  what  their  faults  may  be. 
To  him — 

"There  is  neither  east  nor  west, 

Border  nor  breed  nor  birth; 
Where  two  strong  men  stand  face  to  face 

Though  tbey  come  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth." 


'  'Tis  the  way  the  good  Lord  has  in 
makin'  us  cowards  continted  with  our 
lot,  that  he  never  med  a  brave  man  yet 
that  wasn't  half  a  fool,"  remarks  Mr. 
Dooley,  discoursing  upon  the  interesting 
subject  of  "Me  Frind  Hobson."  But 
just  now  We  are  strongly  impelled  to  call 


Mr.  Dooley 's  attention  to,  at  least,  one 
exception.  Admiral  Dewey,  in  refusing 
to  allow  his  name  to  be  used  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  presidency  in  1900,  seems 
determined  to  leave  the  world  one  hero 
without  a  flaw.  The  title  of  president 
could  not  add  lustre  to  a  name  already 
crowned  with  martial  glory,  and  Admiral 
Dewey  is  a  greater  man  upon  the  deck 
of  his  flagship  than  he  could  possibly  be 
in  the  presidential  chair.  Indeed,  it  does 
not  always  follow  that  a  great  general 
and  a  brave  warrior  make  a  good  presi- 
dent. , 

Just  how  far  the  responsibility  of  the 
state  should  operate  in  matters  of  educa- 
tion has  always  been  a  fruitful  subject 
of  speculation.  While  the  more  thought- 
ful and  intelligent  men  have,  as  a  rule, 
favored  an  increase  of  this  responsibility, 
there  has  always  been  a  class  which  has 
vigorously  opposed  it.  The  latter  have 
maintained,  though  unsuccessfully,  that 
it  is  not  the  function  of  government  to 
provide  for  the  higher  education  of  its 
future  citizens,  or  to  undertake  any  re- 
sponsibility toward  the  youth  other  than 
the  training  which  the  "grammar" 
schools  give.  It  has  stood  for  a  mini- 
mum of  responsibility  in  all  matters.  An 
exponent  of  this  theory  was  discussing 
the  question  editorially  a  few  years  ago, 
and  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  ex- 
claimed: "We  shall  soon  see  the  state 
usurping  the  duties  of  parents,  and 
washing  the  faces  and  combing  the  hair 
of  the  scholars."  This  he  considered  the 
ne  plus  ultra  of  irony,  but  it  has  actually 
come  to  pass  that  in  one  of  our  larger 
cities  the  ragged,  unkempt  urchins  who 
attend  the  public  schools  have  their  faces 
washed  and  are  put  in  a  respectable  con- 
dition before  they  are  permitted  to  enter 
the  school  room.  The  resolution,  recent- 
ly adopted  in  Bavaria,  which  proposes  to 
provide  for  the  care  of  the  teeth  of  chil- 
dren whose  parents  are  too  poor  to  at- 
tend to  it  is  a  step  in  advance  of  this,  and 
one  that  has  the  recommendation  of 
common  sense.  It  strikes  directly  at  the 
root  of  one  of  the  greatest  evils  0/  our 
day — the  improper  mastication  of  food. 
It  is  probably  true  that  no  other  one 
cause  produces  so  much  ill  health  as  this, 
and  it  is  to  be  earnestly  hoped,  there- 


252 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


fore,  that  the  Bavarian  experiment  will 
prove  a  success.  After  all,  the  question 
which  we  must  face  and  answer  is  not  so 
much  one  of  responsibility  or  duty  as  it 
is  of  means.  Most  of  us  will  admit  the 
responsibility  of  the  state  to  the  poor, 
the  necessity  of  a  change  in  the  terrible 
conditions  of  the  crowded  tenements  of 
large  cities  where  ignorance  and  crime 
go  hand  in  hand,  but  it  is  how  to  meet 
these  conditions  which  puzzles  our  wis- 
est philosophers. 

jt 

The  authorship  of»"The  Voice  of  the 
Silence,"  the  serial  now  running  in  The 
Pacific  Monthly,  has  been  attributed  to 
every  man  of  any  social  prominence  in 
Portland.  The  name  most  frequently 
mentioned  in  connection  with  it,  how- 
ever, is  that  of  a  well-known  member  of 
the  bar,  who  is  distinguished  for  his  dis- 
criminating taste  in  art  and  literature. 


The  French  have  no  verb  which  can 
serve  as  the  equivalent  of  the  English 
"to  kick."  Happy  French!  Not  having 
the  word,  they  escape  the  horror  of  its 
misuse,  its  abuse,  which  afflicts  English- 
speaking  America  from  Cape  Cod  to  the 
Golden  Gate,  from  Maine  to  Mexico.  If, 
however,  this  single  inelegant  word  were 
the  only  one  of  its  kind  subjected  to  the 
indignity  of  being  made  to  do  duty  as  a 
sort  of  verbal  football,  we  should  have 
little  cause  for  complaint.  Alas,  it  is 
but  one  of  a  thousand,  bruised,  and  buf- 
feted about,  and  torn,  and  tossed  from 
tongue  to  tongue  by  educated  men  and 
women.  For  it  is,  we  say  it  with  regret, 
the  college  graduate  who  excels  in  feats 
of  this  nature.  The  man  who  is,  sup- 
posedly, well  instructed  in  the  correct  use 
of  English  is,  invariably,  he  who  most 
pointedly  and  persistently  refrains  from 
any  practical  exhibition  of  his  knowl- 
edge. Indeed,  it  is  not  far  from  possible 
to  estimate  the  amount  of  schooling  a 
young  man  has  received  by  the  exten- 
siveness  of  his  vocabulary  of  "slang," 
and  by  the  attitude  of  lofty  indifference 
which  he  assumes  toward  grammatical 
construction.  In  this  connection  the 
question  re-occurs:  Does  any  language- 
lend  itself  so  readily  to  the  requirements 
of  "slang"  as  our  own  beloved,  contin- 


ually mutilated  and  cruelly  maltreated 
mother  tongue?  The  most  alarming  fea- 
ture of  this  linguistic  epidemic  which,  by 
the  way,  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  dis- 
ease, is  its  insidious  power  of  infecting 
all  who  come  within  the  radius  of  its  in- 
fluence. It  is  a  contagion  from  which 
there  seems  no  possible  avenue  of  escape. 
Where  is  the  physician  who  can  pre- 
scribe for  such  a  plague,  or  who  can 
check,  at  least,  its  destructive  progress? 
We  have  reformers  of  every  sort.  Why 
should  not  some  philanthropic  scholar 
inaugurate  a  movement  to  reform  the 
abuse  of  the  English  language  before  it 
is  destroyed  and  utterly  obliterated  by 
modern  "slang."  Such  an  one  would 
confer  an  inestimable  benefit  upon  hu- 
manity— for  in  rescuing  his  mother 
tongue  from  assailing  dangers  he  would 
at  the  same  time,  so  subtle  is  the  relation 
between  speech  and  action,  improve  the 
manners  and  the  morals  of  his  time. 

Arnold  White,  in  his  London  corres- 
pondence in  Harper's  Weekly,  paints  a 
dismal  picture  of  the  social  conditions 
among  the  poor  and  lower  classes  of 
London,  which  furnishes  much  food  for 
thought.    Among  other  things,  he  says : 

One-fifth  of  the  inhabitants  of  London  still 
occupy  dwellings  unsanitary  from  over- 
crowding. Within  a  mile  of  the  Mansion 
House  are  masses  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren who  are  more  truly  barbarian  than  the 
Basutos,  Sudanese,  or  the  aboriginal  tribes  of 
the  Himalayas.  *  *  *  *  *  Myriads  of 
children  produced  in  reckless  disregard  of 
parental  responsibility  and  plunged  into  an 
environment  of  villany  and  vice,  with  no' 
play-ground  but  the  streets,  is  a  feature  in 
English  city  life  which  attracts  little  atten- 
tion, but  it  is  as  much  a  reality  as  the  Soudan 
victories.  The  social  reformers  are  no  more 
in  agreement  than  theologians  themselves, 
though  there  is  a  general  conviction  that  a 
great  deal  requires  to  be  done  Although 
there  is  no  country  in  the  world  where  the 
social  revolution  is  less  likely  to  take  place 
than  in  England,  there  is  national  weakness 
and  shame  in  the  social  condition  of  masses 
of  our  countrymen,  and  until  a  new  Savon- 
arola arises  to  rouse  the  national  conscience, 
the  tendency  will  be  to  go  from  bad  to  worse. 

Apart  from  the  facts  which  Mr.  White 
has  given  us,  the  striking  thing  about 
his  correspondence  is  the  view  which  he 
takes  of  the  social  revolution  as  if 
its     coming     were     an     assured     fact. 


OUR  'POINT  OF  VIEW. 


253 


which  is  postponed  only  on  ac- 
count of  a  lack  of  a  leader.  With 
the  dissemination  of  knowledge  on 
these  important  topics,  doubtless  not 
one,  but  many  leaders  will  arise  the 
world  over  to  better  the  condition  of 
humanity.  In  one  respect  General  Booth, 
of  the  Salvation  Army,  is  a  pioneer  in 
this  field,  and  much  as  some  people  are 
inclined  to  scoff  at  his  work  it  has  ac- 
complished and  is  accomplishing  a  world 
of  good  which  the  future  alone  will  be 
able  to  fully  recognize  and  appreciate. 

Apropos  of  the  recent  discussion  con- 
cerning the  rejection  of  Poe  by  America, 
it  might  well  be  remembered  that  this 
brilliant  and  erratic  genius  who  blazed 
with  such  a  fitful,  half-heavenly,  half- 
lurid  glow,  was  after  all  a  poet's  poet. 
Not  a  singer  to  the  masses,  voicing  the 
joys  and  the  sorrows  of  humanity,  but 
.an  angel  of  the  outer  darkness,  chanting 


of  the  poet's  pain,  the  poet's  bliss,  haunt- 
ed by  the  memory  lost  Elysium. 

Platonic  affection  is  a  term  so  misused 
and  misinterpreted  that  one  hesitates  to 
write  it  seriously.  And  yet  we  hold  it  to 
mean  in  its  original  purity,  and  as  Plato 
defined  it,  friendship — friendship  of  the 
truest,  tenderest  nature.  A  bond,  not  of 
the  body,  but  of  the  soul,  so  strong  and 
finely  woven  that  it  will  stand  the  test  of 
the  severest  strain.  It  is  the  one  human 
tie  that  contains  no  element  of  selfish- 
ness, that  hesitates  at  no  sacrifice,  that  is 
absolute  in  surrender,  giving  all  and 
claiming  nothing.  It  is  the  only  love, 
or  more  properly  the  only  relation,  for  it 
differs  materially  from  the  divine  passion 
— possible  between  man  and  woman  that 
is  free  from  the  risk  of  heartache,  of  dis- 
appointment, a  sweetness  in  which  there 
is  no  bitter. 


The  King's  Oath, 


The  daughter   of  Herodias  danced and 

pleased  Herod.  Whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
would  ask.— (Matthew  14:6-7.) 


She  danced  before  the  king, 
A  lissome,  witching  thing 

With  gems  ablaze. 
Unbound  her  dark  hair  flies, 
While  still  her  glorious  eyes 

In  Herod's  gaze. 


Moved  by  that  wondrous  grace, 
Quivers  the  strong  man's  face, 

Breathless  the  while 
He  feels  and  owns  her  power, 
(Undreamed  until  that  hour) 

Drunk  with  her  smile. 


'Till  her  white  hand  she  lifts, 
Asking  for  royal  gifts 

With  mouth  rose-sweet, 
Low  bends  the  proud  king's  head; 
'Ask  what  you  will,"  he  said, 

"  'Tis  at  your  feet." 


Swift  from  her  lips  red  bloom, 
Leap  forth  the  words  of  doom, 

"The  prophet's  head." 
Pale  grew  the  monarch's  brow; 
But  for  his  oath's  sake  now, 

"Bring  it,"  he  said. 


And  since  that  oath  was  kept, 
Men  who  in  power  have  stepped — 

Kings  of  the  land; 
Still  for  the  siren  strives, 
Selling  their  people's  lives 

At  her  command. 

cAdonen. 


A  RECORD  OF  THE  WORLD'S  PROGRESS. 


In  Politics — 

A  noticeable  change  in  the  tenor  of 
the  press  throughout  the  country  in  re- 
gard to  "expansion"  has  been  the  fea- 
ture of  the  month  in  American  politics. 
First  impressions  and  sentiments  have 
been  giving  way  to  the  reaction  caused 
by  the  more  conservative  view  of  the 
question  which  seems  to  be  now  prevail- 
ing.  The  American  forces  have  been 

generally  successful  in  the  few  skirm- 
ishes that  have  taken  place  in  the  Philip- 
pines, and  very  few  lives  have  been  lost. 
Admiral  Dewey,  however,  has  asked  for 
the  battleship  Oregon,  for  "political  rea- 
sons," and  the  ship  is  now  on  her  way 

thither. The  "famous"  war  congress 

of  1898  has  adjourned,  and  is  to  be  con- 
demned more  for  what  it  has  left  undone 
than  commended  for  the  good  it  has 
done.  The  sentiment  of  the  people  is  so 
strongly  in  favor  of  the  Nicarauga  canal 
that  it  had  been  thought  congress  would 
be  forced  to  commence  the  work,  but  it 
is  understood,  to  the  everlasting  shame 
of  our  institutions,  be  it  said,  that  the 
Nicarauga  bill  was  "traded"  for  another 
which  would  advance  the  pecuniary  inter- 
ests of  our  noble  legislators. Senator 

Gorman,  who  has  represented  New  Jer- 
sey in  the  senate  for  18  years,  has  been 
superceded  by  James  Smith,  Jr. 
jt 

The  appointment  of  Phya  Visudda  as 
envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  pleni- 
potentiary from  Siam  to  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  is  indicative  of 
the  fact  that  to  one  country  at  least  the 
union  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  is  com- 
plete. It  will  be  interesting  to  observe 
how  Mr.  Visudda  performs  his  double 

task. The  petition  of  the  citizens  of 

Fort  Wrangel,  Alaska,  who  desire  to 
foreswear  allegiance  to  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  and  become  subjects  to  the  En- 
glish crown,  is  along  this  line  of  union, 
but  is  such  an  unusual  proceeding  on  the 


part  of  Americans  that  it  comes  to  us 
with  considerable  surprise.  It  is  under- 
stood, however,  that  the  motive  back  of 
the  petition  is  one  of  financial  gain.. 

England  takes  a  magnanimous  stand 
in  acknowledging  France  to  be  entitled 
to  an  outlet  on  the  Nile.  This  is  a  con- 
spicuous example  of  the  English  sense 
of  justice,  since  it  was  by  no  means  a 
compulsory  act  on  the  part  of  England, 
but  rather  due  to  a  fair-minded  and  com- 
prehensive view  of  the  situation. 

j* 

In  spite  of  the  lull  in  Parisian  politics 
which  has  followed  the  election  of  Lou- 
bet  to  the  Presidency  of  the  republic  and 
the  formation  of  a  new  ministry,  and 
which,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  must 
be  only  temporary,  France  is  generally 
conceded  to  be  on  the  verge  of  a  politi- 
cal revolution  which  cannot  be  much 
longer  deferred. 

In  a  meeting  between  the  Czar  and 
Tolstoi,  the  first  that  has  taken  place, 
Tolstoi  previously  refusing  to  meet  the 
Czar,  the  following  conversation  is  said 
to  have  occurred.  "What  is  your 
opinion  of  our  imperial  proposal  for  the 
limitation  of  armaments?"  asked  the 
Czar.  "I  shall  believe  in  it  only  when 
your  majesty  sets  the  example  to  the 
other  nations,"  replied  the  philosopher. 

Reconstruction  in  Cuba  is  progressing 
in  a  most  satisfactory  manner.  Santiago 
has  been  transformed  from  a  city  of  dis- 
ease and  dirt  to  one  of  health  and  clean- 
liness. What  is  true  of  Santiago  is  also 
true  of  Havana.  American  methods  are 
being  rapidly  adopted  throughout  the 
entire  Island. 

In  Science — 

Rear-Admiral  Hichborn,  chief  naval 
constructor,  announces  that  there  are 
now  building  for  the  navy  51  vessels  of 


THE  MONTH. 


255 


various  types.  According  to  an  Italian 
authority,  this  places  the  United  States 
second  in  the  tonnage  list  of  ships  being 
built  by  the  various  nations,  Great  Brit- 
ain being  first. 

J* 
If  all  the  wonderful  things  that  are  told 
about  Tripler  and  his  liquid  air  are  true, 
his  invention  is  the  greatest  of  the  age. 
The  new  substance  is  destined  to  "do  the 
work  of  coal  and  ice  and  gunpowder  at 
next  to  no  cost,"  and  its  production  is 
limitless  so  long  as  the  air  we  breathe  en- 
dures. It  is  both  heat  and  cold.  It  is, 
according  to  Mr.  Tripler  himself,  the  di- 
rect energy  of  the  sun,  captured  and  con- 
verted into  a  useful  servant  for  man.  The 
man  who  "harnessed  the  lightning"  ac- 
complished a  very  mild  achievement 
compared  to  Mr.  Tripler,  who  proposes 
to  chain  the  atmosphere  and  subjugate 
the  sun.  Meantime  the  world  waits  ex- 
pectantly for  further  developments. 

Dr.  G.  Carl  Huber,  assistant  professor 
of  anatomy,  and  director  of  the  histo- 
logical laboratory  of  the  University  of 
Michigan,  has  just  discovered,  according 
to  the  news  reports,  that,  contrary  to  the 
belief  of  the  leading  physiologists  of  the 
world,  the  blood  vessels  of  the  brain  are 
controlled  by  nerves.  Dr.  Huber  has 
demonstrated  this  and  will  publish  the 
results  of  his  extensive  research. 

Professor  George  M.  Hough,  astron- 
omer at  the  Dearborn  Observatory, 
Evanston,  111.,  has  made  discoveries 
which  strengthen  him  in  the  belief  that 
Jupiter  is  in  a  gaseous  or  plastic  state. 

The  Reina  Mercedes,  which  was  sunk 
in  the  channel  of  Sanitago  harbor,  has 
been  raised  and  taken  to  Santiago.  The 
ship  can  be  repaired  so  as  to  be  of  effi- 
cient service. 

One  of  the  curious  attractions  of  the 
Paris  exposition  will  be  the  "mare- 
orama" — a  large  stationary  ocean  steam- 
ship, with  the  surroundings  so  arranged 
that  a  voyage  upon  the  ocean  will  be 
perfectly  simulated.  The  vessel  will 
roll  and  pitch,  and  a  half  mile  of  canvas 
will  unfold  the  beautiful  scenery  along 
the  line  of  the  vessel's  course.  The  in- 
ventor proposes  to  keep  up  the  simila- 
tion  of  the  voyage  by  sea  by  every  means 
possible. 


In  Literature — 

Nothing  superior  to  the  following 
poem,  by  Robert  Burns  Wilson  in  the 
Atlantic  Monthly  for  March,  has  ap- 
peared in  the  war  literature  of  the  day. 
In  the  estimation  of  one  whose  opinion 
carries  weight,  it  is  the  most  perfect  war 
poem  ever  produced: 

"Such  is  the  death  the  soldier  dies:  — 
He  falls — the  column  speeds  away; 

Upon  the  dappled  grass  he  lies. 
His  brave  heart  following,  still,  the  fray. 

The  smoke  wraiths  drift  among  the  trees, 
The  battle  storms  along  the  hill; 

The  glint  of  distant  arms  he  sees, 
He  hears  his  comrades  shouting  still. 

A  glimpse  of  far-borne  flags  that-  fade 

And  vanish  in  the  rolling  din; 
He  knows  the  sweeping  charge  is  made, 

The  cheering  lines  are  closing  in. 

Unmindful  of  his  mortal  wound, 
He  faintly  calls  and  seeks  to  rise; 

But  weakness  drags  him  to  the  ground:  — 
Such  is  the  death  the  soldier  dies." 

The  poem  below,  reprinted  from  Ains- 
lee's  Magazine  for  this  month,  contains 
the  sum  and  substance  of  Shakespeare's 
masterpiece.  Its  author,  Arthur  J. 
Stringer,  gives  it  as  the  result  of  a  "re- 
reading of  'Hamlet'": 

0  God,  if  this  were  all! 
To  see  the  naked  Right, 
And  then  by  day  and  night 
To  crush  o'er  Circumstance, 
Despair  and  petty  Chance, 
And  fight  the  one  good  fight! 

O  God,  if  this  were  all! 

If  this  were  only  all! 
But,  ah!  to  see,  and  yet 
Half  fear  the  waves  that  fret 
Without  the  Harbor  Bar; 
To  strive  not,  since  the  star 
Lies  from  us,  oh,  so  far; 
To  know,  and  not  forget! 

O  God,  that  this  is  all! 

In  Art— 

The  exhibition  in  December  of  the 
works  of  the  late  Sir  Edward  Burne- 
Jones  at  the  New  Gallery,  in  London, 
has  revived  the  interest  of  the  critics  and 
set  them  to  commenting  and  comparing. 
Years  ago  Ruskin  gave  his  verdict  to 
the  effect  that  the  art  work  of  Burne- 
Jones  was  "the  best  that  has  been,  or 
could  be,"  and    Rosetti's    frequently  ex- 


256 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


pressed  opinion  was,  when  summed,  up, 
essentially  the  same.  A  dreamer,  an  ideal- 
ist, who  beheld  with  the  unerring  instinct 
of  genius  the  fact — the  great  under- 
lying principle  of  art — that  truth  and 
beauty  are  interchangeable  terms,  this 
man  has  left  an  impress  upon  the  art  of 
his  age  that  time  will  not  efface. 

The  new  public  library  to  be  erected  in 
Bryant  Park,  New  York,  is  designed  by 
Carrere  and  Hastings.  From  the  illus- 
trations which  have  appeared  it  is  not 
easy  to  determine  the  dominant  style  of 
architecture  which  these  gentlemen  have 
adopted  in  this  ambitious  structure, 
which  is  to  txtend  from  Fortieth  to  For- 
ty-second street,  but  there  is  evidence  of 
Grecian  influence  apparent. 

In  Education — 

A  measure  adopted  by  the  president 
and  fellows  of  Harvard  University,  on 
February  13,  provides  that  all  persons 
who  have  served  at  Harvard  as  profess- 
ors or  assistant  professors  for  twenty 
years,  and  are  over  sixty  years  old,  shall 
receive,  after  retirement,  one-third  of 
their  last  salary  for  twenty  years  of  ser- 
vice, and  one-sixth  of  their  last  salary 
for  such  additional  year  of  service,  pro- 
vided that  the  retiring  allowance  shall  in 
no  case  exceed  two-thirds  of  their  last 
salary.  To  meet  the  expenses  thus  au- 
thorized, Harvard  will  have  at  the  end  of 
this  year  the  income  of  a  special  fund  of 
$340,000,  which  can  doubtless  be  supple- 
mented from  other  university  monies. 

A  similar  provision  has  been  in  opera- 
tion in  Yale  since  1897,  and  since  1890 
it  has  been  a  rule  at  Columbia  that  any 
professor  who  has  served  the  university 
for  fifteen  years,  and  is  sixty-four  years 
old,  may  retire  at  his  own  request  on  half 
pay.  At  Yale,  professors  may  retire  on 
a  pension  after  twenty-five  years  of  con- 
tinuous service. — E.  S.  Martin  in  Har- 
per's Weekly. 

The  board  appointed  by  Brigadier- 
General  Wood  to  formulate  a  scheme  for 
public  education  in  the  province  of  San- 
tiago, has  made  its  report.  It  recom- 
mends the  establishment  of  free  schools 
similar  to  those  in  the  United  States. 


A  resolution  has  just  been  passed  by 
the  city  council  of  Wartzberg,  Bavaria, 
which  is  worthy  of  emulation,  says  the 
Scientific  American.  According  to  this 
resolution,  the  teeth  of  poor  pupils  of 
public  schools  of  the  city  are  to  be  ex- 
amined and  cared  for  free  of  cost?  pro- 
vided their  parents  give  their  consent. 
It  is  intended  to  treat  diseases  of  the  ear 
and  throat  in  a  like  manner,  should  the 
first  experiment  prove  successful.  It  is 
probable  that  with  slight  expense  the 
teeth  of  the  children  may  be  attended  to 
so  that  if  the  latter  live  they  will  not  suf- 
fer from  dyspepsia  owing  to  improper 
mastication. 

Leading  Events — 

February  . — Lord  Hallam  Tennyson  is  ap- 
pointed governor  of  South  Australia. The 

department  orders  the  mustering  out  of  15,- 
000  volunteers. 

February  2. — Gen.  Gomez  gives  assurance 
that  he  will  co-operate  with  the  United 
States  to  secure  the  disbanding  of  the  Cuban 
insurgent  army. 

February  3. — France  protests  to  the  Porte 
against  Germany's  acquisition  of  a  station 
on  the  sea  of  Mamora. 

February  4. — The  Filipinos  make  a  night 
attack  on  the  American  lines  near  Manila, 

and   are   repulsed    with     great    loss. The 

Spanish  cabinet  votes  to  abolish  the  office  of 
minister  of  colonies. 

February   5.- — Dewey   shells   the   Filipino's 

about  Manila. Street  riots  growing  out  of 

the  Dreyfus  affair  occur  in  Marseilles  and 
Algiers. 

February  6.— The  last  Spanish  soldier   in 

Cuba  leaves  the  island. The  United  States 

senate   ratifies   the    treaty     of     peace   with 

Spain. Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman  is 

chosen  leader  of  the  liberal  party  in  Eng- 
land. 

February  7.— Filipinos  in  the  vicinity  of 
Manila  are  reported  in  lull  retreat.  Amer- 
ican lines  are   extended   nine  miles  beyond 

the    city. President    McKinley    sentences 

Commissary-General  Eagan  to  suspension 
from  duty  for  six  years. The  British  par- 
liament meets. — —John  Dillon  resigns  the 
parliamentary  leadership  of  the  Irish  party. 
The  United  States  battleship  Iowa  ar- 
rives at  San  Francisco. 

February  8. — Aguinaldo  asks  for  a  truce 
and  a  conference  with  the  American  com- 
mander. 

February  9. — The  British  house  of  com- 
mons rejects  an  amendment  to  the  custom- 
ary address  to  the  throne,  relating  to  "law- 
lessness in  the  church." 

February  10. — American  forces  capture 
Caloocan,  near  Manila. President  McKin- 


THE  MONTH. 


257 


ley  signs   the  Spanish  peace  treaty. The 

French  chamber  of  deputies  adopts  the  trial- 
revision  bill. 

February   11. — Iloilo   is  taken  by  General 

Miller. The  Monadock  and  the  Charleston 

shell  the  insurgent  camp  from  the  bay. 

The  British  cruiser  Inlrefield  is  ordered  to 
Bluefields  in  consequence  of  the  Nicaraguan 
revolution. 

February  12. — American  forces  under  Gen- 
eral  Miller,   capture    Jaro,   near    Iloilo. 

Great  Britain  admits  the  claim  of  France  to 

an  outlet  on   the  Nile. The  corner-stone 

of  the  reservior  dam  is  laid  at  Assuam  on 
the  Nile. 

February  14. — The  California,  Washington 
and  Idaho  volunteers  and  the  Sixth  artillery 
successfully  engage  the  Filipinos  on  the  out- 
skirts of  Manila. 

February  15. — President  McKinley  ap- 
points Samuel  J.  Barrows,  of  Massachusetts, 
librarian  of  congress. Nicaragua  is  de- 
clared in  a  state  of  seige  by  President  Tye- 
laya. 

February  16. — The  United  States  senate 
passes  the  Military  Academy  appropriation 

bill. The   house  strikes  out  the   item   in 

the  sundry  civil  bill  appropriating  $20,000,- 
000   for  the    payment   to   Spain   under    the 

terms     of     the     peace     treaty. M.   Felix 

Faure,  president  of  France,  dies, 

February     17.  —  Speaker     Reed's     ruling 


against  the  Nicaragua  canal  amendment  is 
sustained  by  the  house. 

February  18. — M.  Emile  Loubet  is  elected 
president  of  the  French  rspublic. 

February  19. — In  a  fight  with  Russians  at 
Talien-Wan  over  tax-payments,  three  hun- 
dred Chinese  are  killed. 

February  20.- — Rear  Admiral  Schley  an- 
swers the  charges  made  to  the  United  States 
senate  against  himself. 

February  21.— Pope  Leo  XIII  writes  to 
Cardinal  Gibbons,  reproving  "relaxation  of 
discipline  in  the  Catholic  church  in  America. 

February  22. — Kipling  reported  to  be  seri- 
ously ill  in  New  York. Gov.  Pingree,  of 

Michigan,  speaks  to  the  Detroit  banquet  up- 
on "Respectability  in  the  Republic." 

February  23. — At  Manila  the  rebels  are  re- 
pulsed at  many  points. 

February  24 — Admiral  Dewey  asks  for  the 

battleship   Oregon. United   States    senate 

passes  the  river  and  harbor  bill. 

February  25.— Military  police  prevent  an 
out-break  of  hostilities  in  the  city  of  Manila. 

February  26. — News  received  of  the  rais- 
ing of  the  American  flag  over  the  island  of 
Cebu. 

February  27. — Army  bill  passes  the  United 
States  senate. 

February  28. — Germany  recalls  her  ships 
from  the  Philippines. 


Mother  Goose  for  Grown  Up  Folks. 

Little  Bo-Peep  has  lost  her  sheep 
And  doesn't  know  where  to  find  them; 

Let  them  alone  and  they'll  come  home, 
And  bring  their  tails  behind  them." 


"Hope  beckoned  youth  and  bade  him  keep 

On  life's  broad  plain,  his  shining  sheep, 

And  while  along  the  sward  they  came, 

He  called  them  over,  each  by  name; 

This  one  was  Friendship — that  was  Health; 

Another  Love — another  Wealth; 

One  fat,  full-fleeced,  was  Social  Station; 

Another,  Stainless  Reputation; 

In  truth  a  goodly  flock  of  sheep — 

A  goodly  flock,  but  hard  to  keep. 

Youth  laid  him  down  beside  a  fountain; 
Hope  spread  his  wings  to  scale  a  mountain; 
And  somehow  youth  fell  fast  asleep, 
And  left  his  crook  to  tend  the  sheep; 
No  wonder,  as  the  legend  says, 
They  took  to  very  crooked  ways. 

Wealth  vanished  first,  with  stealthy  tread, 

Then  Friendship  followed — to  be  fed — 

And  foolish  Love  was  after  led; 

Fair  Fame — alas!   some  thievish  scamp — 

Had  marked  him  with  his  own  black  stamp, 

And  he,  with  Honor  at  his  heels 

Was  out  of  sight  across  the  fields. 


Health  just  hangs  doubtful — distant  Hope 
Looks  backward  from  the  mountain  slope, 
And  Youth  himself — no  longer  Youth — 
Wakes  face  to  face  with  bitter  Truth." 

"Solomon  Grundy,  born  on  Monday. 
Christened  on  Tuesday,  Married  on  Wednes- 
day, 
Sick  on  Thursday,  worse  on  Friday, 
Dead  on  Saturday,  Buried  on  Sunday; 
This  was  the  end  of  Solomon  Grundy." 

So  sings  the  unpretentious  muse 

That  guides  the  quill  of  Moother  Goose, 

And  in  one  week  of  mortal  strife 

Presents  the  epitome  of  Life; 

But  down  sits  Billy  Shakespeare  next, 

And  cooly  taking  up  the  text 

His  thought  pursues  the  trail  of  mine 

And  lo!  the  seven  ages  shine! 

O  world!  O  critics!  can't  you  see 

How  Shakespeare  plagiarizes  me? 

For  not  a  child  upon  the  knee 
But  hath  thy  moral  learned  of  me; 
And  measured,  in  a  seven  days'  span, 
The  whole  experience  of  man. 


FOR  MARCH. 


The  Century — 

At  the  Court  of  an  Indian  Prince. . . 

R.  D.  Mackenzie 

The  Bond  of  Blood.. Will  H.  Thompson 
Heroes  of  the  Railway  Service 

Chas.   De   Lano  Hine 

Sonnets Edith  M.  Thomas 

Via  Crucis F.  Marion  Crawford 

Poor  Little  Jane John  Vance  cneny 

Alexander's  Victory  at  Issus 

.Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler 

A  Temple  of  Solomon 

Margaret  Sulton  Briscoe 

Reciprocity Mary   H.   Mason 

Gilbert  Stuart's  Portraits  of  Women. 

Chas.   Henry   Hart 

The  Winslow  at  Cardenas 

J.  B.  Bernadon,  Lieut.  U.  S.  N. 

Silence Peter  McArthur 

Cable-Cutting  at  Cienfuegos 

Cameron  McR.  Winslow 

British  Experience  in  the  Govern- 
ment of  Colonies James  Bryce 

Gen.  Sherman's  Tour  of  Europe 

Gen.   W.  T.   Sherman 

The     Century's     American     artists 

Series    Arthur    Hoeber 

Pilgrims  to  Mecca . .  Mary  Hallock  Foote 
The  Sinking  of  the  Merrimac 

Lieut.   Hobson 

Scenes  in  the  Spanish  Capital 

Arthur  Houghton 

The  Capture  of  Manila 

Francis  I.  Green 

The  Woodhaven  Goat 

Harry  Stillwell  Edwards 

"What  shall  be  done  with  little  Jane, 
Little  Jane  who  has  lost  her  lover? 

With  the  sun  and  rain  of  Lovers'  Lane 
Green  in  his  grassy  cover. 

She  cannot  sleep,  she  cannot  spin, 
They  will  have  to  take  her  away; 

Her  eye  is  too  bright,  her  cheek  too  thin, 
She  hears  not  a  word  they  say. 

She  has  no  joy  of  the  summer  sun, 

And  fearful  things  she  sees 
At  the  gate  in  the  lane  when  day  is  done 

And  there's  a  wail  in  the  faded  trees." 
—John  Vance  Cheney  in  the  March  number 
of  the  Century. 

"A  prince  of  India,"  even  though  he 
be  but  the  ruler  of  a  very  limited  strip  of 
territory,  is,  to  Western  minds,  at  least, 
an  exceedingly  gorgeous  personage.  Mr. 
R.  D.  Mackenzie's    description    in    the 


March  Century  of  "His  Highness  the 
Nawab  of  Bahawalpur  and  His  Court," 
leaves  the  reader  dazed  with  the  glitter 
of  jewels — the  flash  of  rubies  and  glim- 
mer of  pearls — and  the  general  magnif- 
icence of  Oriental  attire.  This  young 
Indian  potentate,  whose  dominions 
would  easily  lie  within  the  limits  of  any 
Oregon  county,  is  the  happy  possessor 
of  a  score  of  palaces  and  is  a  tall,  well- 
formed,  distinguished  looking  gentle- 
man, with  an  English  education,  a  sensi- 
tive nature,  a  strong  will  and  an  iron 
constitution,  all  of  which  goes  to  make 
up  an  ensemble  exactly  opposite  to  that 
which  presents  itself  to  the  average  mind 
as  illustrative  of  the  native  East  Indian. 
The  fact  that  an  American  girl,  a  daugh- 
etr  of  Chicago,  is  now  vice-empress  of 
India  gives  us  a  quickened  interest  in 
everything  pertaining  to  that  particular 

part    of    the    world. The    engraving 

upon  wood,  by  F.  S.  King,  of  Ross  Tur- 
ner's "Golden  Galleon,"  which  forms  the 
frontispiece  of  the  Century  for  March,  is 
a  work  of  art,  the  like  of  which  has  not 
been  seen  in  a  magazine  for,  lo,  these 

many  years. "Via  Crucis"  contains  a 

strong  picture — a  scene  of  the  period  the 
preaching  of  the  second  crusade  by  Ber- 
nard of  Clairvaux. Mr.  Bryce  advises 

the  American  expansionist  to  "go  softly" 
and  to  profit  by  "British  experience  in 
the  government  of  colonies."  That 
Mr.  Bryce  knows  what  he  is  talking 
about  no  one  will  undertake  to  dispute, 
and  his  words  of  friendly  warning  are 
well  worth  considering. "The  Wood- 
haven  Goat"  is  an  antidote  for  the 
"blues."  The  man  or  woman  who  could 
read  this  bit  of  plantation  comedy 
through  without  laughing  is  not  a  per- 
son to  be  envied. 

Scribner's — 

The  Rough  Riders.  .Theodore  Roosevelt 

The  Cub  Reporter  and  the  King  of 

Spain Jessie  Lynch  Williams 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


259 


Some  Political  Reminiscences 

' George    F.    Hoar 

The  Business  of  a  Theatre 

W.    J.    Henderson 

The  Winter  Stars.  .Archibald  Lampman 

The  Entomologist George  W.  Cable 

The  Street Pitts  Duffield 

The  Letters  of.. Robert  Louis  Stevenson 

Sydney  Colvin 

The  Portraits  of  John  W.  Alexander, 

Harrison   S.   Morris 

•     A  Calendar  of  Discontent. Oliver  Herford 

Psalm  vii,  15 Albert  White  Vorse 

Search-Light  Letters Robert  Grant 

A  Rhyme  of  the  Rough  Riders 

Clinton  Scollard 

Albert  White  Vorse  is  a  name  new  to 
Scribner's,  but  if  his  "Psalm  VII,  15"  is 
earnest  of  future  work  it  is  safeto  set 
him  down  as  one  of  the  most  virile  and 
original  writers  of  the  day.  It  is  a  story 
of  the  far  north,  of  the  land  of  the  mid- 
night sun,  this  "Psalm,"  and  there  is 
not  a  weak  or  a  superfluous  line  in  it. 
The  strange  "white  silence"  makes  itself 
felt.  The  Eskomos,  with  their  crude 
mysticisms  and  cruelly  hard  lives,  the 
loves  of  Latta  and  Ah-we-ung-onah  and 
the  tragic  termination  of  the  romance, 
all  are  so  simply,  yet  powerfully  portray- 
ed that  the  reader  forgets  that  it  is  only 
a  "tale  that  is  told,"  and  believes  for  the 
moment  that  he  is  watching  the  move- 
ment of  a  real,  a  living  experience. 
This  story  is  so  great  that  it  throws  into 
shadow  everything  else  in  the  March 
number  of  the  magazine,  though  Robert 
Grant's  "Search-Llight  Letters"  are  in- 
teresting in  that  they  spare  neither  man 
nor  woman.  The  weakness,  the  faults 
and  the  follies  of  a  would-be  social  lead- 
er are  pitilessly  exposed  in  the  glare  of 
the  well-directed  "Light"  which  emi- 
nates  from  Mr.  Grant's  electric-pointed 
pen.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson's  love  of 
little  children  crops  out  from  time  to 
time,  in  the  sweetest,  tenderest  fashion  in 
his  "Letters."  And  there  is  always  in 
these  letters  the  insistent  note  of  bodily 
pain.  "I  am  a  man  of  seventy,"  ex- 
claims this  yet  undeveloped  novelist." 
"O  Medea,  kill  me,  or  make  me  young 
again!" — Jesse  Lynch  Williams  gives  an- 
other newspaper  story  that  is  interesting, 
reading,  and  George  W.  Cable  consider- 
ately kills  off  the  "Etomologist"  and  the 
other  man's  frivolous  wife  and  then 
unites  the  bereaved  ones  in  the  most  de- 


lightful and  satisfactory  manner.  The 
whole  story,  from  beginning  to  end,  is 
crowded  with  beauty  and  warmth  and 
perfume,  a  glowing,  softened  wealth  of 
color  that  obscures  the  tragedy  and  ob- 
literates the  common-place.  In  this  last 
number  occurs  the  "Parable  of  the  'Lost 
Moth,'  "  "crushed  with  its  wings  full- 
spread,  not  by  any  one's  choice,  but  be- 
cause there  are  so  many  things  in  this 
universe  that  not  even  God  can  help 
from  being  as  they  are." 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

The  Building  of  an  Empire 

John  Brisben  Walker 

The  Real  Arabian  Nights. .  .Anna  Leach 
Flour  and  Flour  Milling 

. .  .B.  C.  Church  and  F.  W.  Fitzpatrick 
For   Maids  and  Mothers 

Frances  Courtney  Baylor 

Of  the  Golden  Age 

Louise  Imogen  Guiney 

Trampers  on  the  Trail 

Hamlin  Garland 

Columbia's  Motto.  .Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox 
The  Verdict  in  the  Rutherford  Case, 

Walter  Barr 

Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan 

Thomas  B.  Reed 

The  North  American  Indian  of  To- 
day  George  Bird  Grinnell 

Southern  Spain  During  the  War..., 

Grant   Lynd 

Successful     Attempts     in     Scientific 

Mind  Reading..Edward-Wilson  Roberts 

Oliver  Cromwell A.   J.   Gade 

Hito-Kitsune Ethel   W.   Mumford 

Pelota  in  Madrid Poultney  Bigelow 

"How  Miss  Miggs  Fitted  Herself  for 
Matrimony"  is  a  story  which  contains  an 
object  lesson.  In  fact,  Miss  Sarah  Miggs 
is  a  bright  and  shining  example  to  her 
sex — to  all  that  portion  of  it  at  least  who 
are  contemplating  the  possibility  of  wed- 
lock. There  would  be  no  more  any  ask- 
ing of  the  old  question,  "Is  marriage  a 
failure?"  if  all  fair  candidates  for  wife- 
hood acted  upon  the  suggestions  offered 

in    this    story. "Hito-Kitsune"    is    a 

Japanese  ghost  story  that  turns  out  to  be 
a  very  clever  fraud  gotten  up  by  a  Yan- 
kee speculator,  but  is  exceeding  interest- 
ing in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  ghost  is 

a  sham. Hamlin  Garland's  "Trail"  is 

leading  northward  now,  and  he  is  giving 
his  readers  some  realistic  pictures  of  the 
difficulties  and  dangers  which  Alaskan- 
bound  gold-hunters  encountered  on  the 
"Overland   Trail"    to    the    Yukon. 


260 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


"The  Verdict  in  the  Rutherford  Case"  is 

a  study  of  the  human  conscience. 

John  Brisben  Walker  continues  the  his- 
tory of  Mohammed,  and  Eric  Pape  leaves 
nothing  to  be  desired  in  the  way  of  illus- 
trations. "The  Midnight  Vision"  is 
beautiful  enough  to  have  turned  the  head 
of  any  imaginative  Arab.  It  is  sufficient 
for  the  purpose  if  Mohammed  did  but 
dream  he  beheld  such  matchless  perfec- 
tion of  form  and  feature. 

McClure's — 

J.  J.  Tissot  and  his  Paintings  of  the 

Life  of  Christ Cleveland  Moffet 

Liquid  Air Ray  Stannard  Baker 

Sketches  in  Egypt.. Charles  Dana  Gibson 
Moving  on  the  North  Pole '. . . 

Lieut.  Robert  E.  Peary,  U.  S.  N. 

Stalky  and  Co Rudyard  Kipling 

This  Animal  of  a  Buldy  Jones 

Frank  Norris 

Lincoln's    Method    of    Dealing    with 

Men Ida  M.  Tarbell 

The  Accolade Louise  Herrick  Wall 

General  Wood  at  Santiago 

Henry  Harrison  Lewis 

The  War  on  the  Sea  and  Its  Lessons, 

Capt.  Alfred  T.  Mahan,  U.  S.  N. 

It  is  interesting  to  learn  from  good 
authority  that  the  "Beetle"  of  Kipling's 
"Stalky  and  Co."  is  no  less  a  personage 
than  the  gifted  Rudyard  himself.  "Num- 
ber Five"  in  the  character  of  moral  re- 
formers makes  an  entertaining  story! 
Louis  Herrick  Wall,  who  is  a  Port- 
land woman,  has  a  touching  romance  in 
this  magazine — McClure's — for  March, 
in  which  a  little  child,  pitifully  deformed 
and  unchildlike,  is  the  central  figure. 
"The  heroine,"  remarked  one  fair  critic 
who  had  read  this  story  of  Mrs.  WalFs, 
"is  a  fool,  and  I  cannot  pardon  that.  A 
woman  writer  owes  it  to  her  sex  to  give 
the  heroine  the  advantage — every  time." 

Frank  Norris'  account  of  the  duel 

between  the  young  Frenchman  and  the 
man  of  Yale  wherein  balls,  for  the  Yale 
man  was  a  famous  baseball  champion, 
are  used  in  lieu  of  swords  or  pistols,  is 

brief   but   graphic. But    by   far    the 

most  absorbingly  interesting  thing  in 
McClure's  for  March  is  Tripler  and  his 
"Liquid  Air."  Indeed  it  reads  so  alto- 
gether like  a  fairy  tale  that  one  must  go 
over  it  more  than  once  to  get  the  full  sig- 


nificance of  this  new  marvel.  Ray  Stan- 
nard Baker  has  given  the  public  a  clear 
idea  of  this  wonderful  invention,  and  to 
him  and  McClure's  the  public  is  corres- 
pondingly grateful. 

Harper's — 

The  Spanish-American   War 

Hon.  Henry  Cabot  Lodge 

Heart's-Ease  Over  Henry  Heine.... 

Sarah  Piatt 

On  the  Steps  of  the  City  Hall 

Brander   Mathews 

Major-General     Forrest     at     Brice's 

Cross-Roads John  A.  Wyeth,  M.  D. 

Storm  and  Calm Helen  Hay 

Their  Silver  Wedding  Journey 

William   Dean   Howells 

English  Characteristics Julian  Ralph 

Stories  in  Verse Arthur  J.  Strig 

Without   the    Courts 

Sarah  Barnwell   Elliott 

The   Building   of    the    Modern   City 

House Russell  Sturgis 

The  Way  to  the  Cross . .  Stephen  Bonsai 

Ebb-Tide Guy  Wetmore  Carryl 

A  Song Hildegarde  Hawthorne 

The  Span  o'  Life 

.  .Wm.  McLennan  and  J.  N.  Mcllwraith 

The  Rented  House Octave  Thanet 

The  Massacre  of  Fort  Dearborn  at 

Chicago Simon  Pokagon 

Chief    of    the  Pokagon  Band  of    Potta- 
watomie Indians. 
Violet Martha  Gilbert  Dickinson 

Julian  Ralph  has  arrived  at  the  con- 
clusion, after  due  deliberation,  and  ob- 
servant association  with  our  English 
cousins,  that  they  are  not  so  lacking  in 
"a  sense  of  humor  or  love  of  fun"  as  we 
have  been  wont  to  suppose.  It  is  true, 
he  admits,  "they  are  not  so  much  given 
to  joking"  as  we  are,  and  their  jokes  are 
of  a  different  sort.  But  this  he  ac- 
counts for  on  the  grounds  that  they 
are  more  seriously  thoughtful,  more 
deliberate  in  speech  and  action  than 
are  we,  "more  given  to  reflction 
and  the  calm  enjoyment  of  life." 
The  Englishman  is  never  in  a  hurry,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Ralph,  who  seems  to  find 
the  average  London  citizen  as  delightful 
and  interesting  and  "restful"  as  he  finds 
the  London  climate  abominable  and  dis- 
tressing. The  climate  is  to  blame,  he 
holds,  for  most  of  the  evils  that  afflict  the 
world's  metropolis,  and  particularly  is  it 
responsible  for  the  intemperance  of  the 
masses. 


F.  Tennyson  Neely  is  bringing  out 
some  notable  books  that  are  to  comprise 
a  "war  series,"  and  are  written  and  com- 
piled by  General  O.  O.  Howard,  General 
Joe  Wheeler,  Gilson  Willets  and  other 
distinguished  people.  "Fighting  for 
Humanity;  or,  Camp  and  Quarter- 
Deck,"  is  the  title  of  General  Howard's 
book,  and  it  is  conceded  that,  having  an 
"interesting  story  to  tell,"  he  has  told  it 
in  the  most  admirable  manner.  "The 
Boy  of  the  Twentieth,"  by  Burr  Mcin- 
tosh, is  a  story  for  Young  America.  This 
series  is  fully  illustrated,  beautifully 
printed  and  attractively  bound.  "Ameri- 
cans in  Exile"  is  a  cleverly  written  novel 
by  Grace  Stuart  Reid,  and  deals  with  the 
days  of  the  Confederacy.  It  is  a  bach- 
elor's love  story  told  in  the  first  person, 
and  is  tender,  touching  and  true  to  the 
best  in  human  sentiment.  Another  book 
from  the  house  of  F.  Tennyson  Neely, 
by  Carlos  Martyn,  veils  a  rather  pessi- 
mistic study  in  sociology  under  the  mis- 
leading title  of  "Sour  Saints  and  Sweet 
Sinners."  The  author,  in  the  "Prelude" 
to  this  rather  astonishing  work  mentions 
the  fact  that  a  certain  New  York  church 
was  in  want  of  a  minister  because  "The 
last  pastor  had  been  accidentally  killed — 
the  church  debt  had  fallen  upon  and 
crushed  him."  There  are  several  things 
in  this  prelude,  by  the  way,  which  are  al- 
together too  near  the  truth  to  be  pleas- 
ant, and  Carlos  Martyn  strikes  a  straight 
and  effective  blow  at  the  method  which 
prevails  in  modern  churches  of  choos- 
ing a  minister.  That  is,  it  would  be  ef- 
fective if  the  right  sort  of  people  read  his 
book,  and  it  is  extremely  doubtful  if 
they  will,  for  the  title  is  not  one  that  will 
appeal  to  church  people. 

Paul  Laurence  Dunbar's  last  book, 
"Folks  From  Dixie,"  is  a  collection  of 
short  stones  that  range  from  North  to 
South  and  from  grave  'to  gay.  To  the 
student  of  racial  problems  there  can  be 
no  more  interesting  figure  in  modern  lit- 


erature than  that  of  the  young  Negro 
poet.  Just  what  will  result  to  his  people 
from  his  untrammelled  expression  in 
verse  and  prose  of  the  long-repressed 
keling  of  the  race  it  is  yet  too  early  to 
predict,  but  that  he  draws  his  scenes  and 
characters  with  a  strong,  firm  hand  can- 
not be  denied.  Neither  is  he  lacking  in 
delicate  shadings,  in  exquisite  light 
touches  that  lend  a  certain  grace  and 
beauty  to  the  rudest  pictures  from  his 
pen.  In  "Folks  From  Dixie,"  perhaps  the 
best  piece  of  work,  the  most  human  and 
tender  is  "Jimsella,"  though  in  all  the 
book  there  is  not  a  story  that  does  not 
possess  some  charm  of  its  own.  "The 
Spaniard  in  History"  is  a  book  that 
makes  its  appearance  at  a  most  auspic- 
ious time.  It  is  by  James  C.  Fernald.  In 
the  author's  preface,  this  sentence,  which 
explains  the  motif  of  the  work,  occurs: 
"The  sword  which  has  been  drawn  in 
behalf  of  oppressed  Cuba  must  not  be 
sheathed  till  Spanish  power  has  ceased 
to  touch  with  its  blight  the  Western 
world."  It  is  not  a  chronological  his- 
tory of  Spain,  by  any  means;  but  is  rath- 
er a  clearly  defined  and  entertaining 
characterization  of  the  most  important 
crises  in  the  career  of  the  Spanish  na- 
tion. Alfonso  XIII  of  Spain  is  a  pa- 
thetic figure  among  the  crowned  heady 
of  Europe.  William  Bement  Lent'y 
charmingly  bound  and  illustrated  volume 
tells  all  about  "The  Country  of  the  Little 
King."  Madrid,  Seville,  Toledo,  Gra- 
nada, Burgos,  Cordova — what  pictures 
of  past  pride  and  splendor  these  names 
suggest!  To  read  this  book  of  Mr.  Lent's 
is  to  visit  the  scenes  he  describes.  The 
Alhambra  has  been  often  written  about 
— but  not  even  Washington  Irving  him- 
self has  given  us  a  more  exquisite  de- 
scription of  this  "Moorish  legacy"  than 
has  William  Bement  L,ent  in  his  journey 
"Across  the  Country  of  the  Little  King." 
These  books  are  all  to  be  found  on 
sale  at  Gill's  book  store,  corner  of  Third 
and  Alder  streets. 


Frederick  Warde. 

The  actor  in  private  life  is  apt  to  be  a 
creature  totally  different  from  the  actor 
before  the  footlights.  A  charming  wo- 
man of  my  acquaintance  (this  is  not  par- 
ticularizing, for  I  know  many  charming 
women),  recently  gave  me  a  most  inter- 
esting account  of  how,  when  at  boarding 
school  in  Boston,  she  went  to  see  Lewis 
Morrison  in  the  New  Magdalene,  being, 
of  course,  properly  chaperoned  by  a  se- 
verely proper  Boston  relative  and,  how, 
having  arrived  in  the  journey  of  life  at 
that  impressionable  age  when  it  is  a  ne- 
cessity of  nature  to  fall  in  love,  she  at 
once  most  romantically  tumbled  up  to  her 
pretty  ears  in  love  with  the  handsomely 
made-up  actor.  At  that  age  the  thing  a 
girl  most  enjoys  about  an  attachment  of 
this  sort  is  telling  other  girls  about  it. 
This  rose-bud  maiden  was  no  exception 
to  the  rule.  So  glowing  were  her  de- 
scriptions of  the  hero  of  her  dreams  that 
the  fifty  other  rose  buds  gracing  the 
garden,  otherwise  known  as  a  board- 
ing school,  were  all  equally  enraptured 
and  were  in  eminent  danger  of  blossom- 
ing prematurely  under  the  influence  of 
reflected  ardour.  Afterward,  in  Port- 
land, she  had  an  opportunioty  to  see  the 
object  of  her  youthful  adoration  off  the 
stage  and  was  immediately  disenchanted. 
All  this  is  by  way  of  saying  that  what  is 
true  of  one  actor  is,  in  the  main,  true  of 
all,  and  that  Mr.  Frederick  Warde  is  one 
of  the  gracious  exceptions  that  prove 
the  rule.  For  Mr.  Warde,  great  as  he  is 
upon  the  stage,  and  in  many  points  there 
is  none  greater,  is  equally  delightful  in 
private  life.  An  actor  who  regards  the 
legitimate  drama  as  one  of  the  noblest 
professions,  who  holds  with  William 
Rounsville  Alger,  "dramatic  art  to  be 
the  divinest  art  in  .the  world — the  crown 
and  flower  of  all,"  and  who  has  proved 
himself  a  worthy  interpreter  of  the 
grandest  conceptions  of  heroic  character 
produced  by  the  master  minds  of  the 
past  three  centuries,  Mr.  Warde  is  not 


too  absorbed  to  appreciate  and  enjoy  the 
claims  of  friendship  and  the  forms  of  po- 
lite society.  He  is,  in  spite  of  his  inces- 
sant and  exacting  work  upon  the  stage, 
a  man  of  the  world,  a  literateur,  an  earn- 
est student,  a  scholarly  gentleman — a 
man  whom  men  delight  to  know  and 
women  delight  to  please,  and  in  this 
western  world,  loved  and  admired  and 
welcomed  as  no  other  actor  of  today  is 
loved  and  admired  and  welcomed.  It 
was  in  1884  that  he  first  made  his  ap- 
pearance in  Portland,  and  in  the  charac- 
ter of  Virginus  and  of  Ingomar,  in  the 
old  New  Market  theatre.  It  lies  within 
my  memory  that  I  saw  him  first  in  Eu- 
gene, in  Damon  and  Pythias,  on  the  lim- 
ited stage  of  a  rather  remarkably-con- 
structed "opera  house,  and  leaving  much 
to  be  desired  in  the  way  of  support,  and 
yet  how  that  house,  crowded  beyond  all 
comfort,  went  wild  over  the  young  actor, 
for  he  had  a  force  that  carried  all  before 
it,  a  vigor  and  a  power  that  compelled 
recognition  and  roused  his  audience  to 
the  wildest  enthusiasm.  Since  that 
memorable  date  Mr.  Warde  has  made 
almost  yearly  tours  to  Oregon  and  the 
West  and  has  appeared  before  Portland 
audiences  in  the  role  of  nearly  all  the 
great  Shakespearean  characters. 

Govenor  Roosevelt  has  signed  an 
amendment  to  the  civil  code  which  pro- 
hibits absolutely  a  doctor  from  divulg- 
ing any  information  concerning  his  pat- 
ients, either  before  or  after  the  death  of 
patient.  For  a  long  time  the  insurance 
law  has  permitted  a  man  to  testify  con- 
cerning the  physical  condition  of  a 
policy-holder,  which  was  in  variance 
with  the  code. 

A  colored  preacher  upon  the  occasion 
of  delivering  a  forceful  harangue  to  his 
congregation,  said:  "I  see  before  me 
twelve  chicken-thieves,  including  William 
Sanders."     Now,    Sandy   was    a    handy 


'DRIFT. 


263 


man  with  a  razor,  and  the  parson's 
friends  urged  him  to  set  things  right  with 
with  Sanders  at  the  first  opportunity. 
The  parson  made  on  the  next  Sunday 
the  following  announcement:  "Brethren, 
at  our  last  meeting  I  made  a  statement 
which,  after  mature  deliberation,  I  desire 
to  correct,  realizing  as  I  do  that  my  re- 
marks upon  that  occasion  might  not 
have  been  understood  correctly.  What 
I  should  have  said  was:  "There  are  in 
this  congregation  twelve  chicken- 
thieves,  not  including  William  Sanders." 

J* 

McKinley's  Opinions. 

"Hello,  Central!  Connect  me  with 
Washington." 

"Is  this  Washington?  Give  me  the 
White  House.  Hello!  This  you,  Major?" 

"Yes.     Send  me  a  few  decided  views, 

will  you?" 

<(_ » 

"On  what?  Why,  on  anything.  Sil- 
ver and  gold,  Alger,  Philippines — any- 
thing." 


"None  in   stock.     Then  let  me  have 
some  mere  opinions." 


"Yes — opinions,  mere  or  otherwise." 


"I  don't  care,  so  long  as  they  are  true. 
I  want  some  good  opinions,  in  fast  col- 
ors, that  will  wear." 


"No,  of  course  not.     Not  other  peo- 
ple's.    Your  own  I  want." 


"Not  any,  eh?  Don't  keep  them  in 
stock?  Isn't  there  any  such  thing  in  the 
market?" 


"Oh,  I  see!    You  have  them  made  to 
order  for  you.    Hello!" 


"Oh!  Never  mind  about  the  address- 
es, Major.  I  know  where  to  apply  for 
them.     Thanks." 


"Good-by."— Life. 


A  new  postoffice  was  established  in  a 
small  Western  village,  and  a  native  was 
appointed  postmaster.  After  awhile  com- 
plaints were  made  that-  no  mail  was  sent 
out  from  the  new  office,  and  an  inspector 
was  sent  to  inquire  into  the  matter.  He 
called  upon  the  postmaster  and  asked 
why  no  mail  had  been  sent  out.  The 
postmaster  pointed  to  a  big  and  nearly 
empty  mail-bag  hanging  up  in  a  corner, 
and  said :  "Well,  I  ain't  sent  it  out  'cause 
the  bag  ain't  nowhere  nigh  full  yet!" — 
San  Francisco  Argonaut. 


Croak,  Little  Bull -Frog,  Croak. 

This  is  the  first  blossom  from  spring's 
boquet  of  "poetry,"  and  it  would  be  an 
injustice  to  the  public  to  let  it  "blush  un- 
seen and  waste  itc  sweetness  on  the 
desert  air." 

Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak,  say  I, 
Croak  while  the  rain  cloud's  in  the  sky; 
The  sun's  getting  warmer  day  by  day, 
All  the  froggies  are  happy  and  gay. 
You  have  no  cares,  you  know  no  pain, 
All  you  know  is  rain,  more  rain. 
Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak. 

Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak,  say  I, 
It'll  cease  raining  by  and  by; 
There'll  be  no  clouds  the  sky  to  gloom, 
Butter-cups  then'll  commence  to  bloom, 
The  lark  will  sing  his  merriest  tune, 
All  will  be  merry  as  a  day  in  June. 
Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak. 

Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak,  say  I, 
There'll  come  a  sad  day  by  and  by, — 
Sad  for  you,  though  sweet  for  me, — 
When  honeyed  flowers  will  feed  the  bee. 
Tne  sun  will  shine  bright  up  above, 
Green  woods  will  home  the  turtle-dove. 
Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak. 

Croak,  little  bull-frog,  croak,  say  I, 
Your  marshy  home  will  soon  be  dry; 
The  sunny  flowers  will  all  be  gone, 
Your  tunes  will  then  be  but  a  moan. 
You'll  gasp  in  the  hot  sun  by  and  by, 
Croak  a  weak  croak,  then  wither  and  die. 
Croak,  poor  bull-frog,  croak. 

"Dennis  H.  Sto<vall. 


1899— Good  Advice  for  the  Spring  to  the 
Good  People  of  the  Northwest:  Look  to 
their  health  for  the  summer,  by  taking  a 
herbal  remedy,  a  standard  and  modern  dis- 
covery of  the  19th  century,  known  as  Dr. 
William  Pfunder  Oregon  Blood  Purifier. 
Take  it  now.  Used  and  sold  everywhere. 
Easy  to  take  and  effectual. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


Chess  is  defined  as  "an  intellectual 
pastime."  This  definition  doubtless 
arises  from  the  fact  that  the  eminent  men 
of  every  age  have  used  the  study  of  its 
fascinating  and  subtle  combinations  as  a 
rest  from  the  cares  of  genius;  for  chess, 
and  chess  only,  has  the  power  of  taking 
complete  possession  of  the  mental  facul- 
ties and  diverting  them  from  their  ac- 
customed channels.  So  the  philosopher, 
the  soldier,  the  statesman,  and  the  au- 
thor have  equally  been  its  votaries. 

On  account  6f  its  nature  chess  is  com- 
monly considered  a  difficult  game  to 
learn.  This  is  an  error — for  a  half  hour 
is  sufficient  to  enable  one  to  learn  the 
moves  and  power  of  the  pieces,  while 
within  a  few  weeks  both  pupil  and  teach- 
er will  find  it  equally  entertaining.  If  the 
student  is  at  all  apt  or  ambitious  six 
months  of  play  will  be  enough  to  give 
one  a  good  standing  amongst  the  regular 
devotees. 

In  placing  chess  games  before  our 
readers  we  shall  endeavor  to  present  only 
those  that  we  believe  will  prove  bene- 
ficial and'  instructive  to  devotee  and  stu- 
dent alike. 

The  "partie"  given  below  occurred  in 
Paris  June,  1857,  between  Paul  Morphy 
and  Count  Isouard  and  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick  in  consultation  against  him. 
We  present  it  as  a  beautiful  illustration 
of  the  great  master's  manner  of  ending  a 
chess  battle  at  the  first  error  made  by  his 
antagonist.  The  reader  will  note  how 
quickly  he  was  able  to  bring  each  piece 
into  play  and  to  bear  upon  the  point  of 
attack : 

PHILIDORE'S  DEFENCE. 
White— Mr.  Morphy      Black— The   Allies. 


1. 

P  to  K  4 

1. 

P  toK  4 

2. 

K  Kt  to  B  3 

2. 

P  to  Q  3  A 

3. 

P  to  Q  4 

3. 

Q  B  to  K  Kt  5 

4. 

P  takes  P 

4. 

B  takes  Kt  B 

5. 

Q  takes  B 

5. 

P  takes  P 

6. 

K  B  to  Q  B  4 

6. 

K  Kt  to  B  3 

7. 

Q  to  Q  Kt  3 

7. 

Q  to  K  2 

8. 

Q  Kt  to  Q  B  3 

8. 

P  to  Q  B  3 

it. 

Q  B  to  Kt  5 

9. 

P  to  Q  Kt  4 

11.  B  takes  P — check 

12.  Castles— Q  R  F 

13.  R  takes  Kt 

14.  K  R  to  Q  sq 

15.  B  takes  R — check 

16.  Q  to  Q  Kt  8— 

check  G 

17.  R  to  Q  8— mate 


11.  Q  Kt  to  Q  2 

12.  Q  R  to  Q  sq 

13.  R  takes  R 

14.  Q  to  K  3 

15.  Kt  takes  B 

16.  Kt  takes  Q 


10.  Kt  takes  Q  Kt  P  E  10.  P  takes  Kt  D 


A. — Forming  the  "Philidore's  defence"  but 
not  now  considered  as  strong  as  Q  Kt  to  B  3. 

B. — Probably  Black's  best  move,  for  if  4-P 
takes  P,  then  5-Q  takes  Q,  5-K  takes  Q,  6-Kt 
takes  P,  also  threatening  to  take  either  B  or 
K  B  P  and,  of  course,  loss  of  game. 

C.  If  White  takes  Q  Kt  P,  Black  is  able 
to  force  exchange  of  queens  by  Q  to  Q  Kt 
5-check,  opening  up  their  own  Q  Kt's  file 
and  leaving  a  weak  center  for  White. 

D. — Attempting  to  counteract  White's  ter- 
rible attack  but  futile  as  well  as  fatal;  for  it 
affords  an  opportunity  for  Mr.  Morphy  of 
which  he  takes  an  immediate  advantage. 

E.  The  key  move  to  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful and  grandest  coupes  ever  occurring  in 
a  cross-board  play,  and  well  worthy  of  his 
great  chess  genius,  ending  only  with  the 
final  mate — each  move  being  forced. 

F.  The  sacrifice  of  the  queen  is  a  most 
exquisite  ending  to  this  consummate  piece  of 
chess  strategy. 

Notes. 

Questions  regarding  the  game  are  so- 
licited as  we  shall  in  our  next  issue  de- 
vote a  column  to  "Answers  to  Corres- 
pondents." Address  "Chess  Editor,  Pa- 
cific Monthly." 

We  shall  be  glad  to  pubHsh  the  ad- 
dresses of  the  headquarters  of  such  chess 
clubs  as  may  be  in  existence  in  the  differ- 
ent cities  or  towns  of  our  coast,  so  that 
chess  lovers  who  rrjay  be  visiting  can  be 
enabled  to  call. 

Joseph  Ney  Babson,  one  of  our  great- 
est problem  composers,  is  at  present 
making  his  home  in  Seattle.  Friend 
Babson,  we  would  be  glad  to  hear  from 
you  in  these  columns. 

Mr.  Frank  A.  Steele,  Seattle,  writes  to 
a  friend  here  that  arrangements  are  being 
perfected  to  have  a  chess  match  between 
San  Francisco  and  Seattle  by  wire.  Mr. 
Steele  is  a  prominent  attorney,  but  is  also 
a  lover  of  chess  as  well. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


THE  CELEBRATED 

Oregon  Blood  Purifier 

Is  a' benefit  to  the  human  race.  KtCEP  UP  YOUTH, 
HEALTH,  VIGOR  by  the  use  of  Dr.  Plunder's  Ore- 
gon Blood  Purifier.  Quick  and  complete  cure  of 
all  diseases  of  the  Skin,  Kidneys,  Bladder  and  Liver.  It 
checks  Rheumatism,  Malaria,  relieves  Constipation, 
Dyspepsia  and  Biliousness,  and  puts  fresh  energy  into 
the  system  by  making  New  Rich.  Blood.  Take  it  in 
time,  right  now,  as  it  cannot  be  beat  as  a  preventative 
of  disease.  Sold  preferable  and  used  everywhere.  $1.00 
a  bottle;   six  for  $5.00.    Guaranteed.     Tested.    True. 

NUMEROUS    DIPLOMAS    AWARDED. 

Manufactured  by 

WM.  PFUNDER,  Active  Chemist, 


No.  1738.        March  25,    lilu. 


TRADE 


Young  but 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


MARK 


hy     Thriving. 


*      NO  HUMBUG  NO  SHAMS 


$.  W*  Aldrich  Pharmacy  * 

....  Corner  Sixth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon  .... 

Carries  a  Complete  Assortment  of  High-Gra.de  Drugs 
and  Chemicals.  By  constant  and  careful  attention  the 
stock  is  kept  fresh  and  up-to-date 

Direct  Importer  of  French  and  English  Perfumes,  Soaps,  Powders,  Toilet  Waters  and 
Novelties.  Particular  Attention  Given  to  Prescriptions  and  Mail  Orders.  Prices 
Lowest  in  the  City  on  Same  Class  of  Goods 


APPROPRIATE    FRAMING    A  SPECIALTY 


307  Washington  street 

Bet.  Fifth  and  Sixth.  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


CLARKE  BROS. 

FOR  

Fine  Cut  Flowers 

AND  

NEW  AND  BEAUTIFUL 
PLANTS 

289    Morrison   Street 

FORTLAND,  OREGON 


Before  Using 


ABOUT  ©ORNS.... 

!  What  15  a  Com?  Pbyaicia"  call  it  a  Clavua,  a  caloua 
I  or  horny  thickening  of  the  skin,  over  a  joint  m  a  toe.  with  a  central  core 
or  "kernel"..  A  corn  cut    in  half  would  look  very  much  like  this- 


What  PrOdUCeS  a  Com?     PRESSURE     Not  necessarily 


that    the    shoe  18  tight  -but   while  apparently  roomy,  does,  at  some  position 
during    waUiog.    press    upon    ono    spot;    the    result  is  a  "'CORN." 

Having1  a  Corn,   what  shall  i  do  for  n?- Ah.- 

now  there  is  the  question.  Some  people  pare  them,  getting  a  little    tempor- 
ary relief,  but   stimulating  the  corn  to  twice  as   rapid  growth  —  Well,  here 


clear 


and    colorless    fluid  called 


Willamette  Corn  Cure 


IHUttTT[  CORN  CURE 


IT,.  WILL     »tnOVC  .  CO«PJ   .  HPb 

For  Sale  by 
all  Druggists  . 


NATUMl  1    SKIP  ,.    IP  ,.    IT5  „  PmCC 


OtTC€dt»  per  For  Sale  by 

-         -»— Bottle      a||  Druggists 


WILLMTTE 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


THE  SCIENTIFIC  REMEDY  FOR  DISEASES         J 

Without  the  use  of  Drugs,  Knife,  Faith  Cure  or  Hypnotism.    '+ 


Osteopathy.... 


Treatment  never   too   severe   for   the  patient.     Nervous,  Chronic  and 
Acute   Diseases  treated,  especially   Rheumatism   and   Spinal   troubles. 

Every  courtesy  will  be  shown  to  those  investigating  the  science.      Correspondence  solicited. 
EXAMINATION   AND   CONSULTATION   FREE. 
OFFICE    HOURS 

9T012M.;    1    T0  5M5P.M. 


DRS.  NORTHRUP  and  ALKIRE 

Located  at  170  Thirteenth  Street  j? 


Formerly  at  189  West  Park. 


ONE  OF  THE  PROBLEMS 

Of  merchandising  has  been,  how  best  to  advertise. 
A  store  must  advertise  or  it  cannot  prosper. 

IT  HAS  BEEN  FOUND 

That  magazine  advertising  pays  best  in  proportion 
to  the  outlay. 

MORAL! 

Advertise  in  The  Pacific  Monthly.    20,000  readers 
every  month,  and  before  the  family  thirty  days. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR 


acute;  AND 

CHRONIC 

RHEUMATIC  AFFECTIONS,  NERVOUS  DISEASES, 
AND  OBESITY  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED  BY 
ELECTRICITY,  MASSAGE,  DRY  HOT  AIR,  AND 
VAPOR  BATHS. 

Office,  318-319    Marquam  Bldg. 

N.  F.  MELEEN,  M.  G. 


It's  time  now  ^  «g 

To  think  about  Spring  clothes.  We  clean  clothes, 
we  dye  clothes,  and  we  do  the  work  for  as  little  money 
as  good  work  can  be  done  for.  If  you're  in  doubt  as 
to  whether  your  old  suit  can  be  dyed  a  certain  color, 
ask  us  about  it  We'll  dye  it  if  possible,  and  do  the 
work  well. 

We  are  economical  acquaintances  for  you  to  make. 
A  soiled  suit  or  faded  dress  contains  possibilities  un- 
thought  of  by  the  layman.  We'll  call  for  vour  goods, 
or  you  can  send  them  to  our  office,  a"  postal  will 
bring  our  wagon. 

Oregon  Steam  Dyeing  and  Cleaning  Works, 

DODD  &  JONES,   Proprietors. 
Col.  Phone  547. 
Or.  Phone,  Red  2903.       353  Burnside  St.,  Portland,  Or. 

Country  orders  solicited,   and  will   be  conscientiously 
and  promptly  executed. 


Established  1885. 


J?ortlanb  <I)arble  (Storks 


268 


SCHANEN  &  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 


*     H         H        WRIGHT  SHEET   MUSIC 

<J     II.       II.       WKIUI1I  AT   HALF   PRICE     £ 

•I 


General  Musical  Merchandise 


FIRST   STREET, 

Bet.   Madison  and  Jefferson, 


PORTLAND,     OR. 


«r 


Sole  Agent  for 


JQ  ^Poffftrfc    Dry  Granulated  Sugar 
.  for  one  dollar 

With  all  general  orders  of 
GROCERIES. 


A.  HEWITT, 


374  Washington  St. 


S   The  Celebrated  "REGAL"  Guitars  and  Mandolins  fc 

m   "REG1NA"  Music  Boxes  and  "Gramophones."  » 

ft  £ 

cA  good  stock  of  records  '» 

5jJ  to  select  from.  J? 

5  335  Washington  St.,  Cor.  Seventh  | 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  *#   *£  *g 


cAre  demanded  novo  as  never  before. 
We  have  all  of  the  up-to-date  methods 
for  securing  this  result. 


MOORE'S 

Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Or. 


When  dealing;  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


▲.▲▲.▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲.▲▲▲▲.▲▲.A.  ▲▲j 


"Best  Work  at  Least  Possible  Cost." 


PKR  TOOTH 


Crown  and  Bridge  Work  (22  K  Gold)  $4.50 

Best  Set  Teeth,  Rubber           -           -  $5.00 

(The  same  as  you  pay  $io  for  elsewhere.) 
Best  Gold  Fillings         •         ■         -  $1.00  up 

Best  Alloy  Fillings            -         -         -  50c  up 
Teeth  Extracted,  painless,  by  our  new 

method            ....  50c 

All  work   guaranteed  to    give   perfect   satisfaction.      We  do  not  attempt  to  enter  into  competition  with 

cheap  dental  work,  made  principally  by    inexperiei  ced  students.     Our  work  will  bear  your 

closest  inspection.     It  will  pay  you  to  call  and  see  us  before  having  work  done. 

dr.  jones,  Manger.       PORTLAND  DENTAL  PARLORS,  J«ffiSLS2SSst.. 


Tne  Biumauer-Frank  Drug  Co 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


AND   MINING 
STOCKS 


FOR  fllNES 

see  ROGERS  &  ROGERS, 

Real  Estate  and  Mining, 


Room  304 


I    BROKERS 
Spokane,  Wash. 


Fern  well  Blk. 


Portland  Cut-Rate  Taxidermist  Co. 

I84>2  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  arid  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasonale. 

Lessons  given  in 
Taxidermy  .so  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLE1S,  Manager. 


PHOENIX  BICYCLES  .*** 

"THEY  STAND   THE  RACKET." 
PRICE,  $40.00  &.  $50.00. 


Golden  Eagle  Bicycles 

BEST  $30.00  LIST  WHEEL 
ON  THE  MARKET 


Clipper  Chainless  Bicycles 

LIST  PRICE  $75.00 
A  Superior  Article  in  the  Chainless  Line. 


Call  and  examine,  or  send  for  Catalogues. 


MITCHELL,  LEWIS  &  STAVER  CO. 

First  and  Taylor  Streets,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


UNION 


9 


Si 


I 

lies 


DESIGNING- 
-HALF  TONES . 
ZINC  ETCHING- 
COLOR  ,W0RK 

^SPECIALTY 


ep 


tywmt 


5303^ 


525 

I^lARK&T  ST- 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL 


g»c»o«o«o«c»o«c^»o«o«o»o«o»o«o«o«o«o«o»o«c«o«o«o^^ 


The  Natural  ^  ^ 
«*  ^  Body  Brace 

Cures  ailments  peculiar  to  Women. 

Simple  in  construction.  Comfortable.  Ad- 
justable to  fit  all  figures.  Endorsed  by  every 
Physician  who  has  used  it. 

COSTS  YOU  NOTHING  TO  TRY  IT. 

Why  should  you  sot  walk  and  work  as 
painlessly  as  the  man  whose  wife,  sweetheart 
or  sister  you  are  ?  You  are  not  a  laggard  by 
nature,  but  some  bodily  derangement  or  dis- 
placement has  sapped  your  ambition  and  made 
you  weak  and  peevish.  Wherever  you  are, 
the  miserable  pain  in  your  back  or  side  or 
abdomen  is  ever  present.  Write  for  illustrated 
book,  giving  candid  facts  and  conclusive  tes- 
timony, SENT  FREE,  in  plain  sealed  envelope. 
The  brace  has  cured  thousands  just  such 
as  you.  This  letter  is  one  of  thousands : 
Health  Brings  Beauty;  the  Natural 

Body  Brace  brings  Health.  Pine  Forest,  Alabama,  May  30, 1898. 

I  was  well  pleased  with  my  brace  from  the  beginning.  After  wearing  it  four  weeks,  I  am  de- 
lighted with  it;  would  not  exchange  it  for  money  or  anything  else.  I  send  you  my  heartfelt  thanks 
for  it.    I  had  suffered  a  long  time  with  falling  of  the  womb,  painful  menstruation,  constipation,  heart 


disease,  backache,  headache,  bearing  down  pains,  etc. 
Money  refunded  if  Brace  is  not  satisfactory 
3  p.  o.  box  1013. 


Mrs.  W.  B.  McCrary. 


The  Natural  Body  Brace  Co.,  Salina,  Kansas. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthlv. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


The  latest  fad 
Carbons  on  porcelain 

HYLAND 

Photographer 

Corner  of  Seventh  and 
Washington  Sts. 


■»^»»»»»»»»»»»»»i^»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»^»»»»»»»»»»g^»»»»»»»»^»^$^ 


Insure  ivitb  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

.....Of  New  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3. 000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company, 

Assets  aggregating  nearly  f  12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

..SPECIAL   AGENT.. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


LOF  JOHNSON 

Ladies'  and  Gentlemen's 

TAILOR 


Room  602 
Dekum  Building 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


THE 


WORLD'S 
MASTERPIECES 


JUST  WHAT  TEACHERS  HAVE  BEEN  LOOKING  FOR. 

...  ^Entertaining  anfc  aSeautifullg  1illustrate& 


For 
the 
Children 


The  Story  of  cRaphaeL 

The  Story  of  Murillo. 

The  Story  of  Millet 

Bach  containing  Ten  Half  Tone  Engravings  of  the 
Masterpieces. 

By  JENNIE  E    KEYSOR,  Author  of  the  popular  "Sketches  of  Ameri- 
can Writers."    Price  only  10  cents  each.    Address 

EDUCATIONAL   PUBLISHING  CO.t 

809  MARKET  ST.,  SAN   FRANCISC 


SSJSS^N^xxxx^xxxxxxn,^^^ 


SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 
SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 


SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 


If  in  need  of  anything  for  your  garden 
ivrite  for  oar  Catalogue, 


BEE  SUPPLIES 


POULTRY  SUPPLIES 


SEND    FOR    OUR    CATALOGUES. 


SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 

FERTILIZERS  11121 

SEEDS 
SEEDS 


SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS  160  and  171  Second  St 

SEEDS 


Portland  Seed  Co. 


SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 

PORTLAND,  ORE.  SEEDS 
SEEDS 


SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEED3SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 
SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


X^VVX'VVV-K'SCK'V 


Quality  Improved 
Price  Reduced 

COLUMBIA 


They  arc  Built  to  I^ide. 

They  are  the  best  Bicycles  possible  to  produce, 
by  the  most  skilled  workmen,  from  the  best  ma- 
terials, in  the  largest  and  most  completely 
equipped  bicycle  factories  in  the  world  J>  J>  J> 


HARTFORD    \  They  arc  Handsome  Bicycles. 

VtDt  lit;  They  are  stylish  bicycles,  and  they  possess  those 

%  niceties    of   detail    that  give   an  added  value  to 

B,  *  }  the  discriminating  purchaser    £•    £•  J-  J>  J>  J> 

icycles  <&  \ 


\  They  are  Built  to  Sell. 
OTGBCO.    J  "1S"  Pto" 

\  Columbia  Chainless,  Lady's  or  Gents'        .        .  $75.00 

I  Columbia  Chain,  Lady's  or  Gents'         .         .         .  50.00 

1  32- 134  ■  Columbia>  Model  49,  with  '99  Improvements  .  40.00 

\  Hartford,  Lady's  or  Gents' 35.00  . 

SfvfVl     ^AypoY  *  Vedette»  Gents' 25.00  | 

IX  111    OtrCCt  i.  vedette,  Lady's 26.00  2 

We  handle  the  best  line  of  Juvenile  Bicycles 
Portland,  Oregon,    j  in  the  Market. 

^  JOBBERS  IN  BICYCLE  SUNDRIES. 

;       Agents  wanted  in  all  unoccupied  territory  in  Oregon,  Washington, 
\  Idaho  and  Montana. 

When  dealing  with  oar  advertisers,  kindlv  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A.  B.  STEIHBACH  &  Co. 


POPULAR  PRICE 


Cot*.   plPSt 

and  Morrison 
Streets 


Devers'  Blend  Coffee  J  ft  Ml  Flnsl 

TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC    . 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

-p^Tgygssz-p-^v  j^    ftJ^Hf)    C5^  FT  F\ "FYF^ F\ 

Telephone  371...  105,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 

Agents  in  every  city   and  town  in  the  Northwest  to 
solicit  subscriptions  for  the  Pacific  Monthly.    Salary 
j^j^arj^jrafaf  jr'arjra^a^j^a^a^     or  commission.      Write  us    at   once   for   particulars. 

Address  Subscription  Department,  The  Pacific  Monthly, 

Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

\\^e  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


TH»antet> ... 


Oregon  'Phone  M. 514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  rarific  Mnnthh,. 


P  UBLISHERS*    A  NNO  UNCEMENT. 


*  I  JHK    publishers   of  The   Pacific   Monthly   desire    to   make  the  Magazine  unique 
■*■       among  the  literary  publications  of  the  day.     With  this  end  in  view,  new  depart- 
ments will  be  added  from  time  to  time,  and  every  effort  made  to  conduct  them  along 
original  and  interesting  lines. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  object  can  be  more  immediately  accomplished  by 
giving  the  magazine  a  distinctive  western  flavor.  Accordingly  we  call  for  manuscript 
relating  , 

PIONEER  EXPERIENCES,    ANECDOTES, 
STORIES  OF  CROSSING  THE  PLAINS, 
RECEPTIONS  BY  THE  INDIANS, 
LOCATING  THE  NEW  HOME, 
THE  NEW  ENVIRONMENT, 
ADVENTURES  AND  ROMANCES  OF  THE  NEW  GENERATION, 
INDIAN  LEGENDS,  EARLY  CHARACTERS, 
THE  GROWTH  OF  A  CITY, 
LIFE  IN  THE  EARLY  VILLAGE, 
THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIAN,  ETC.,  ETC. 

Almost  every  pioneer  in  the  Northwest  holds  in  memory  some  interesting  fact 
which  has  come  into  his  life,  or  has  been  told  him  by  others,  and  the  telling  of  it  at 
this  time  will  be  of  intense  interest  to  the  world.  We  hope,  therefore,  for  a  very 
liberal  response  to  this  call. 

Manuscript  or  letters  relating  to  any  of  these  subjects,  or  along  the  lines  they  sug- 
gest, will  receive  prompt  and  careful  consideration. 

Any  suggestions  in  regard  to  these  articles,  or  any  ideas  relating  to  any  depart- 
ment in  the  Magazine,  will  be  gratefully  received.      Address  all  correspondence  to 

The  Pacific  Monthly,  Macleay  Bldg.,  Portland,  Or. 


$  "  My  Health  is  my  For  tune,  Sir,"  she  said,  x 

*  "and  it  came  from  eating " 


I  RALSTON  HEALTH  CLUB  BREAKFAST  FOOD 


We  are  headquarters 

on  the  Pacific  Coast  for..... 


Ralston 
**  Health  Club 
Foods 


Send  us  a  two-cent  stamp  with  your  grocer's  name 
and  receive  samples. 

ACME  MILLS  CO. 
20-22  North  Front  Street,    PORTLAND,  OREGON 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Absolutely  Delicious"  | 

Is  the  verdict  of  all  'who  have  tasted  <fc 

our  Chocolate  Creams  and  Caramels.  They  V* 

are  fresh,  pure,  and  of  exceptional  flavor.  S| 

Our  Ice  Cream  and  Ice   Cream  Soda  are  > 

unexcelled.      Only  a  step  from  the  street  * 

and  you  are  in  our  store.  £ 

DENNIS  &  GOOD, 

322  Washington  St.,  near  6th,       Portland,  Ore. 

N.  B. — To  the   Trade.      We  are   making  a 

specialty  of  filling  country  or  'ers  in  the  most 

careful  manner.    No  order  too  large  or  too  small. 

If  you   want  fresh  candy  and  wish  to  increase 

1    your  business  at  once,  try  an  order  with  us. 


.HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


i 


Sole  Agents  for 


94  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Ore. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


COR. 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


ARE  NOTED   FOR  QUALITY  OF  WORK   AND   PROMPT  SERVICE 


JAMES  R.  EWING 

..Bookseller.. 


Miscellaneous  Books 
Bibles  .  .  . 
JMorthwest  Views 


267    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Careful  Attention  to  Special  Orders 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers .  kindly  mention  The  I'ariflr  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


)8lUs  flbrmtmg  Co, 


Established  in  1887 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

Bulbing  in  tbe  iprinting  line 

from  a  caro  to  a  catalogue 


Telephone 

Columbia  307 


105  FIRST  STREET 

Portland,  Oregon 


MARK  TWAIN 


Said  we  ought  to  be  thankful  that     Pj/j 
we  have  any  weattu  r  at  all. 

OREGON'S  WEATHER 

is  a  pleasure  cwhen  you  carry  one  of 

MEREDITH'S 
SCIENTIFIC  UMBRELLAS. 

We  are  exclusive  dealers  in  Umbrellas.     Repair  work 

done  promptly  and  carefully.      We  make  old 

umbrellas  as  good  as  new. 

312  Washington  Street,  Portland,  Oregon. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Col. 


J> 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


TRADE 


MARK. 


RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

THE    ONLY    LINE 

-OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 

The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America  by 

daylight. 
Personally  conducted  tourist  excursions  through 

to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Blegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

(Will  be  established  May  ist,  1899.) 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


...  STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO  ... 

GRANTED  ON  A  I,  I,  CUSSES   OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 

M.  J.  ROCHE,  J.   D.   MANSFIELD. 

Trav.  Pass   Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

142  THIRD   ST  ,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


f  R.  R.  li 


WINTER  SCHEDULE— Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  mi. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
■on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  in. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE   DIRKCT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

AfFordiner  choice  of  two  routes  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE   TIME 

N  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
3i  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E-  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


[1ST  )  *  SOUTHERN 

-    i  via  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE       Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


*  6  oop.  m. 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

X  7  3oa.  m. 
X  450p.m. 


(OVERLAND    EX- 
PRESS,   for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San   Francisco,   Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,    New   Orleans 
(.and  the  East. 
Roseburg  Passenger. . '. . 
f     Via  Woodburn  for") 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton , 
West  Scio,   Browns-  > 
ville,       Springfield  I 
(.and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


9  30  a.  m. 


*  430  p.m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  5  5°P-Mi. 

X  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.     X  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci«co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St.* 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
-daily  at  6:35*,  8:3°.  10:50*  a.  m;  1 :3s,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:1s  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a-  *n.  o  •  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  at  0:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 
R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Gen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worih,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Walli,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


d:oo  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  m 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Orean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia  River 
St  arners. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


S:  '  kane 

Flyer 
8:jo  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


Willann-tte   River. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Rivrs. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


4:30  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

M011.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


Willamette   River.        4:30  p:m. 

Portland   to  Corvallis    Tues.Thur 

and  Way  Landings.         and  Sat. 


Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 


Snalc   River. 

Ripaiia  to  Lewistou. 


Lv.    Lewis- 

trn  5-45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HUKI.BURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt., 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  lacific  Monthly. 


XX 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


H  »»♦♦»♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  t  ♦  ♦  ♦  t  <♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  H  ♦  ♦  M  ♦  H  »  MM  ♦  ♦♦♦.♦  t  ♦  ♦  ♦  M  ♦  1 1  M  t  ♦  »^- 
"JVb  Community  is  Prosperous  Whose  Yeopte  a.re  Not  Employed*' 

I  You  Need  Our  Factories!! 

■<► 

•"■     r\     t  0-  yO\J  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it.     You  say  you 

\  i  ±3tVOfttZ&  love  y°ur  nome'  now  show  jt-  You  say  the  comn,unity 

r         **•''  +*'  ma/w  should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.     You 

admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred   articles  of  impor- 

T-Ts~mm  s*  ta.nct  as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets— why  not 

JT10TTl€  i       buy  them?    You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 

not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens ;  fol- 
—       ^  low  their  example.     You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 

l<y\H{i  c/f*11  people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  t©  the  manufacturing 

lllUUSlf y  \\      industries  of  Oregon. 


M.  ZAN,  President 

E.  H.  KILHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer 
C.  H.  MclSAAC,  Secretary 


i»44»»»»»»»4MM»»MHM»»»MHHMMHHMMMMHMHHMM»: 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    Route  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East. 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  East  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ogden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding   Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  251  Wash  St 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


mi  competition 


'Sp|CTO^pV 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST    THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4.^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains'are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.    H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


>A 


I 


=% 

w 


Do  You  Like  .*.*.* 

A  Luxurious  Meal?       I 


tJ*  &**2*10*lJ*  W*  J^ 


''TIGER  BRAND" 


"KUSALANA" 

Ceylon  Tea 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM 


$ 


f 
I 

Pure  Spices  ^ 

"OUR  BEST"  *  I 

Roasted  Coffee 


1 

...c4re  Items...  X 

«**£*£  <o>M:/i  in///  a/</  materially  >£<£<*        W 

SManufadured  and  yi> 

.&/</  by   *   *   *  yfy 

I 

viz 

CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO.  3 

Portland,  Oregon* 


uEND  TO  VS  FOR  PRICES  ON 


We  arc  Manufacturers  of  thc 

Celebrated 

Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Rubber  Belt  $ 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 


The  Gui  pa  I  nner-  Milan 


87-89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 
Manager. 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estirnates  furnisned  on  Steam  Plants  0/  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore 

When  dealing  with  our  advertitenv  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Volume  II. 


May  1899— October  1899- 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY, 
Portland,  Oregon. 


The  Pacific  Monthly  Publishing  Company. 


ALEX  SWCCK, 
J.  THOPBURN  ROSS, 
WILLIAM  BITTLC  WCLL5, 
LISCHEN  W.  MILLER,       . 


President, 
Vice-President. 

Sec.  and  Manager, 
ftsst.  Manager. 


COPYRIGHTED  1899  BY  WILLIAM  BITTLE  WELLS. 
All  Rights  Reserved. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

A  Monograph Claude   Thayer 253 

An  Etching William  II.  Shelor 270 

A  Workingman's  Enterprise H.  8.  Lyman 147 

Art— A  Threadbare  Topic C.  E.  8.  Wood 170 

A  Sketch  of  the  Author  of  the  "Grand  Coulee" 108 

A  New  Remedy  for  Trusts /.   W.    Whalley 125 

A  Quatrain Edward  Othmer 1 27 

A  Scene  in  the  "Grand  Coulee,"  Eastern  Washington. 102 

Art  and  Its  Possibilities  in  the  Northwest W.  E.  Rollins 18 

Attending  to   Each   Other's  Faults 181 

Art  Class  in   Portland,  Orrgon,  Y.  M.  C.  A 242 

A  Metaphor J.  W.  Whalley 19 

Books  (Department) .' 35,  38,  134,  181,  231,  283 

Chess  (Department) 40,  97,  142,  193,  236,  285 

Daybreak  in  Oregon  (Poem) Fred  A.  Dunham 177 

Destiny  (Poem) Theodore  E.  Morton 5 

Drift  (Department) 

4  'Ay  Want  a  Mortgage' ' 36 

A  Young  Man's  Love 100 

Announcement  of  Sketch 143 

An  Arizona  "Bar"  Story 240 

College   Amenities 98 

His  Heart  Was  Won 98 

How  Some  Famous   Men  Wooed 194 

Humorous  Selections 196 

"Is  That   All?" 37 

John  Philip  Sousa 38 

Low- Voiced  People 143 

Oriental  Maxims 38 

Standard   Articles 239 

Strange,  but  True 194 

The  Green   Turtle 36 

The  Judgment 143 

The  Unsolved  Problem  of  Astronomy 144 

The  Servant  Question  in  Portland 195 

The  Oregon  Industrial   Exposition 237,  286 

The   Canadian 238 

Work  and   Genius 100 

White  Squaw  Very  Brave 36 

Fantasie — The    Strange    Confession    of    an     Unknown 

Mystic Ledru  Kinney 151 

Frank  Du  Mond,  (a  Sketch) Lischen   M.  Miller 217 

Greek  Lyric  Art II.  R.  Fairclough 71 

Hope  (Poem) Beulah  M.  Sigmund 135 

"Imperialism   vs.  Democracy" C.  E.  S.  Wood 55 

In  the  Third  Generation  (Short   Story) Charles  Willard 47 

"I  Must  Go   Back" 146 

Is  Ttiis  Life  a  Dream  ?   (Poem) Valentine   Brown 223 

John  Philip  Sousa  (Half-tone) 2 

Life  (Poem) John   Leisk  Tail 121 

Life's  Repetition  (Poem) '. Adelaide  Pugh 207 

"Les  Martiques,"  France. . , 108 

Life's  Cards  (Poem) Walter  Cayley  Belt,  M.  D 28 

My  Dream  City  (Poem) Katharine  Farmer 9 

Men  and  Women  (Department) 

Living  Together Edgar  P.  Hill 91 

Love !35 

The  Question  of  Marriage Geo.  Melvin 185 

The  Ideal  American  Citizen •  •  •  186 

The  Secret  of  Happiness W.   H.  Shelor 229 

What  Are  We  Here  For? . .  280 

Maya,  The  Medicine  Girl  (Continued  Story) Sam   L.  Simpson 284 

Natewan  (Short   Story) Adonen 205 

Oregon  (Poem) T.    W.   Whalley 210 

Old  Hankin's  Roundup  (Story) Adonen 28 

Once  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright 221 

Our  Point  of  View  (Editorial   Department) 26,  82,  128,  176,  222,  271 


CONTENTS.— Continued.  PAGE 

Poems  of  Oregon — 

Memaleuse  Island Sam  L.  Simpson 53 

The  Loves  of  the  Mountains De  Etta  Cogswell 54 

Poems  of  California — 

The  Men  of  Forty-Nine Joaquin  Miller 158 

The  Golden  Gate Madge  Morris 158 

Poems  of  Washington — 

December Herbert  Bashford 208 

Parting Ella  Higginson 208 

When  the  Birds  Go  North  Again Ella  Higginson 208 

Poem  of  the  Pacific  Coast — 

Spinning Belle   W.  Cooke 279 

Probable  Issues  of  the  Next  Campaign Judge  A.  H.  Tanner 209 

Phoebe  (Poem) S.  E 169 

Rose  of  the  Bramble   Hill  (Poem) Valentine    Brown 25 

Resurrection  ( Poem)  Adonen 67 

Questions  of  the  Day  (Department) 

Expansion A.  II.  Tanner » 92 

Trusts W.  II.   Shelor 93 

Anti-Expansion --Two  Views G.  II.  A.  and  H.  B.  Nichols 136 

Is  Religion  on  the  Decline? — Two   Views W.  II.  Shelor  and  L.  F. 187 

One  View  of  the  Woman  Question Geo.   Melvin 228 

Equal  Rights  for  the  Sexes Abigail  Scott  Duniway 278 

Sam  Simpson  As  I  Knew  Him Fred  A.  Dunham 168 

Selection  from  "The   Scorner" Elizabeth    Calvert 161 

Scene  on  the  Columbia  River 81 

Semper  Fidelis  (Poem) Harry  E.  Burgess 234 

The  Future  of  Music  in  America John  Philip  Sousa 3 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence  (Continued  Story) 12,  75,  122,  162,  313 

To  Shasta  (Poem) Frederick    Wards 21 

The  Dynamics  of  Speech Robert    W.   Douthat 22 

The  Alchemist 42 

The  Upheaval  in  Asia,  and  Its  Significance  to  Portland's 

Commerce R.  van   Bergen 43 

To  Ethel  (Sonnet) /.     W.    Whalley 57 

The  Pioneers  (Poem) Walter  Cayley  Belt 74 

The  Grand  Coulee Captain  Cleveland  Rockwell 103 

The  Legend  of  Pueblo   de   Acoma,  the  Cloud  City  of 

New  Mexico Albert  J.  Capron 109 

Two  Poems  by  Sam  Simpson — 

Beautiful   Willamette 167 

The  Feast  of  the  Apple  Bloom 167 

The  Haunted  Light   (Story) Lischen  M.  Miller 172 

The  Moral  Side  of  the  Philippine  War W.  R.    Lord 199 

The  Musical  Woodpeckers  of  Burnt  River Captain   Cleveland  Rockwell 211 

The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights" //.  A'.  Lyman 219,  2t»7 

The  New  Idea H.   W.  Stone 243 

The  Wind's  Story  (Poem) Adonen 257 

The  Unsatisfying  Draught  (Story) W.  H.  Shelor 2*8 

The  Wreck  of  the  Jonathan  (Poem) Sam  L.  Simpson 269 

The  Month  (Department) 

In  Politics,  Science,    Literature,  Art,   Education, 

Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events 29,  84,  130,  178,  224,  273 

The  Financial  World   (Department) 94,  138,  189,  235,  284 

The  Magazines  (Department) 32,  95,  139,  189,  232,  281 

The  Idler  (Department) 184,  230,  28^ 

The  Dead  Past  (Poem) Josephine  Peabody 183 

The  Servant  Question 181 

The  Time  Will  Come  (Poem) Adonen 188 

Vogelfrei  (Poem) Col.  E    Hofer 157 

Wyeth's  Expeditions  to  Oregon F.  G.   Young 10,  79,  159 

Whistling  Quail  (Story)    Fred  Lock/ey,  Jr 6 

Washougal — An  Indian  Romance Charles   B.  Reid 68 

Why  I  Am  An  Expansionist Wallace  McCamant 116 

Women  and  Wages Gustav  Anderson 264 ' 

Worker  and  Dreamer  (Poem) Rosetta  Lunt  Sutton 232 

What  If  ?  (Poem) s .  Rosetta  Lunt  Sutton 141 


Sousa  on  American  Music. 


Bi  —  BH 

ET/3  I B|J 

H"t4JwW. 

' — : 

the  Pacific 

AQNTHLY 


Volume  2 


MAY 

1899 


Number  t 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    ^    ^.  ■  J>    j»    t*    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    j*  -.,*  >-..;j» 'j»    j»   ,J«     ^    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


7oA£  accordance  with  the  'Publishers'  announcement  in  last 
issue*  The  Pacific  §M.onthly  '•will  gradually  assume  a 
distinctly  'western  character,  and  become  more  and  more  unique. 
From  the  material  already  in  sight,  the  Publishers  are  able  to 
promise  some  unusually  interesting  articles,  which  will  prove 
fascinating  on  account  of  the  peculiar  conditions  portrayed  and 
valuable  from  an  historical  standpoint.  The  very  spirit  of 
early  times  on  the  Pacific  Coast  wilt  breathe  through  the 
stories,  Indian  legends  and  pioneer  experiences,  which  will  ap- 
pear from  month  to  month.  Special  attention  will  also  be  given 
to  the  'Departments,  notably  "The  cMonth."  Correspondence 
is  solicited  from  all  especially  interested  in  the  above  subjects. 


I  DO  YOUB 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?     Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SA  VE  YOU  "DOLLARS... 


Does  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  earry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast. 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co.t 


FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


r^A 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY   STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof... 
...Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


jftjtjt 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 
AND  HOSE 

Rubber 
and  Oil 
Clothing 


R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager. 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  j*  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


Furniture  and  upholstery  hardware, 
loggers"  and  lumbermen's  supplies. 
Sporting  and  blasting  powder" 
fishing  Tackle. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  content*  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

xoithout  special  permission.) 

"^J     R  — The   Pacific  Monthly  will   hereafter    appear  on  the  first  of  the 

*        *     month  instead  of  at  the  last  as  has  been  the  custom  heretofore. 

In  order  to  make  this  change,  it  has  been  necessary  to  omit  the  April  issue. 

Subscribers,  however,  will  receive  the  full  number  of  copies  during  the  year. 

CONTENTS  FOR  MAY,  1899. 

John  Philip  Sousa frontispiece 

The  Future  of  Music   in  America John  Philip  Sousa 3 

Destiny  (Poem) Theodore  E.  Norton 5 

Whistling  Quail  (Short  Story) Jred  Lockley,  Jr 6 

My  Dream  City  (Poem) Katharine  farmer 9 

Wyeth's  Expedition  to  Oregon F.  G.  Young,  Ph.  D. 10 

A  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  occupation  of  Professor  of  History  and  Economics 

the  American  continent.  Introductory  paper.  in  University  of  Oregon. 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence /2 

Chapter  VI.  The  writer  will  be  unnamed 

for  the  present. 

Art  and  Its  Possibilities  in  the  Northwest W.  E.  Rollins 18 

A  Metaphor  (Poem) J.  W.  Whalley 19 

Old  Hankins'  Roundup  (Short  Story) cAdonen 20 

To  Shasta  (Poem) Frederick  Warde 21 

The  Dynamics  of  Speech Robert  W.  Douthat,  Ph.  D...  22 

As  Introduced  by  Philosophy.  Professor  of  Latin  in  University 

(Third  Paper.)  of  West  Virginia. 

Rose  of  the  Bramble  Hill  (Poem) Valentine  'Broivn 25 

DEPARTMENTS: 

Our  Point  of  View    (Editorial) 26 

Life's  Cards  (Poem) Walter  Cayley  'Belt,  §M.  CD. .     28 

The  Month -A  Record  of  the  World's  Progress 29 

In  Politics,  Literature,  Science,  Art  and  Education,  -with  Leading  Events. 

The  Magazines 32 

Books 35 

Drift 

White  Squaw  Very  Brave 36 

"Ay  Want  a  Mortgage" 36 

The  Green  Turtle 36 

"Is  That  All?" 37 

John  Philip  Sousa 38 

Oriental  Maxims 38 

Chess 40 

Terms:— $i.oo  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.    Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

LTR™N  tOSS>  Vice  Prest-  Macleay  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

W.  B.  WELLS,  Manager.  J  ° 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 


PRESS    OF    THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    105    FIRST   ST  .    PORTLAND,    ORE. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


PORTlyAND,    OREGON 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  Ttie  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.       2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-np  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


o.   Jfc.   Ttfoorehouse  dc  Co.,  Sneor/,oratot* 

Wait  !7>a/>er,   &oom  T^outd/nys,   faints, 

Oits,   2/arnisnos,   Jtouse,   tSiyn 

and  fresco  SPa/ntiny 

305  jflder  Street,  Portland,    Orejon 


Established  1872 


JOHN  A.  BECK 


Dealer  in 


Waters,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


For  Delicious  <&  «g 

Home  Made  Bread,  Cakes, 
Pies,  Graham,  Whole  Wheat 
and  Biscuit  Bread 

...TRY,,. 

ANN  ARBOR  HOME  BAKERY, 

347  Morrison  Street, 

PORTLAND.  OR. 


Telephone  Red  1842. 


Telephone  Pink  341. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J.  * 

cAcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths.  „    ,  mmm 

r  N.  F.  MELEEN,  M  G. 

Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 


Free  Stiine  to  All  Customers 

KNIGHT  &  EDER 

The  Medium  Priced  Shoe  Dealers 
292  Washington  Street 

Opposite  Hotel  Perkins  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  stations 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL   THE    LATEST    BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


ONE  OF  THE  PROBLEMS 

Of  merchandising  has  been,  how  best  to  advertise. 
A  store  must  advertise  or  it  cannot  prosper. 

IT  HAS  BEEN  FOUND 

That  magazine  advertising  pays  best  in  proportion 
to  the  outlay. 

MORAL! 

Advertise  in  The  Pacific  Monthly.    20,000  readers 
every  month,  and  btfore  the  family  thirty  days. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


|j^  AL,L-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
■  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 

able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  k  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


Whitman  College 

Entrance  Requirements  same  as  Yale 

STRONG  FACULTY. 
THOROUGH  WORK. 

Classical,  Scientific,  mterar\>.... 

....an£>  /Ifcusical  Departments 

HIGHEST  STANDARDS. 


Walla  Walla, 


Washington. 


mmmmmxa 


i  [}ank  $tore  &  Omce  RAiuite 


GRIU  WORK  rOR  CtfMTOR  tNCLOSURtS 


°mA.ND.0re$oi\. 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  J96J. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


Both  Phones  214. 

-STEHM- 

GARPET  GLEANING  WORKS 

HUNTER  BROS. 

550  Jefferson  Street,  Near  Seventeenth. 

Blankets  Scoured  and  Re-knapped. 
Mattresses  and  Feathers  Renovated. 
I/ace  Curtains  a  Specialty. 
Carpets  Re-fitted  and  Re-laid. 

Orders  Received  at 
Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co.,  4th  &  Washington  Sts. 
Bum's  Grocery,  147  Third  Si. 


SURETY  BONDS 


Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company  of  Maryland. 
Capital  and  Surplus,  $2,500,000.00,  issues  guar- 
antee bonds  to  employes  in  positions  of  trust, 
Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers',  City,  County 
and    State    Officials.'  Bonds    issued   promptly. 

Agents  in  all  principal  towns  throughout 
the  State  of  Oregon. 


T.  L.  GILBERT, 

Gen'l  Agent, 
SAN  FRANCISCO. 


W.  R.  MACKENZIE, 

State  Agent, 

208  Worcester  Block, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


Telephone  Main  986. 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers, 

Wood -Working  Machinery, 
...Iron- Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No,  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia  238. 


•:  CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 

Pf>rf(>f  t  ...Through  a  Complete... 

I  Metallic  Circuit For  Mch  subscriber,  and 

Telephone  {  - No  Party  Lines. 

^  .  THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

I  Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
jj  OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


j&6*4^4M&«66ft#«#6«6ft6|«|^6^4M&666«666^ 


IMPORTED   SUGARS 


DRY  GRANULATED 


cAll  prices   under    the 

sugar  trust. 

If  you   want  to  keep 

the    price    of    sugar 

down,  support  the 

Importer. 

Address, 


H 


LIGHT  BROWN 


* 

> 

i 


I    W.  A.  MEARS,     33  Second  Street,   Portland,  Oregon.    | 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


.*  E,  House's  Cafe  <* 


ia8  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,    OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own' Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  forfree  reportasto  patentability.  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  1  i  beral  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERT  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&CO. 

PATENT  LAJVYERS, 
LeDroltBldg.,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly, 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION.  x 

W.  H.  McMONIES 

Wholesale  Manufacturer  ol 

^  Harness,  Horse  Collars  and  Leather  Specialties  ^ 


Jobber  of  SADDLERY  HARDWARE,  Etc. 

"SS&.'hES  I«"Ped  wo,k         74  Front  Street,  Portland,  Ore. 

TELEPHONE  OREGON    MAIN  517 

«     NO  HUMBUG  NO  SHAMS 

!  S*  W*  Aldrich  Pharmacy 

|    ....  Corner  Sixth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon  .... 

Carries  a  Complete  Assortment  of  High-Gra.de  Drugs 
and  Chemicals,     By  constant  and  careful  attention  the 
3  '      stock  is  kept  fresh  and  up-to-date 

2      Direct  Importer  of  French  and  English  Perfumes,  Soaps,   Powders,  Toilet  Waters  and 
«f  Novelties.     Particular  Attention  Given  to  Prescriptions  and  Mail  Orders.    Prices 

«|  Lowest  in  the  City  on  Same  Class  of  Goods 

i 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Low*r  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertiser!,  fondly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-LEGAL  DIRECTORY. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commbrciai,  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Russell  E.  Sewall, 

District  Attorney 


R.  R.  Giltnet 


GILTNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508-509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 

Attorneys  at  Law 

PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 
Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


MRS.  L.  M.  ROBERTSON 

No.  20a  Marquam  Building;,      PORTLAND,  OREGON 

Fashionable  Suits  $5  up.    Latest  French  Styles 
Satisfaction  Guaranteed 


Alaska  Mines  ^™*£|tack 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU, ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OF  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•*  JONES'  book:  store  * 

2©1  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


JOHN  T.  WHALLEY, 
attorney  at  Xaw. 


NOTARY  PUBLIC. 
BENSON  BLOCK 
N.  E.  COR.  MORRISON  &  FIFTH  STS. 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Tel.  Columbia  238. 

FRANK  E.  FERRIS,  D.  D.  S. 

'Raleigh  building 
N.  W.  Cor.  Sixth  and  Washington  Sts. 


'PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


W,  H.  KINROSS 

V©HC^  <SULTUlRe 

'Vocal  Instructor, 

Portland  Ladies'  Club  and  SMozart  Club. 

cMusical  Director,  Portland  Orchestra. 

STUDIO    302  GOODNOUGH  BLDG- 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrank  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  Ji.oo.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUN,  Stanford  University,  California. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Tacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERIISINO  SECTION. 


Oregon  'Phone  Black  984.         Portland  Agent  for 
Columbia  658.  Albany  (Oregon) 

Woolen   Mills- 


(Stole*  Caojrcg, 

Civil and 
Military  Tailor, 


n 


Rooms    1  ,  2,  3,   12,  13,  up-stairs. 
Entranci,  88MThiro  St. 


PORTLAND. 
OREGON. 


Society^** 
Card  Engravers 
and  Printers 
w.  G.  smith  &  CO. 

We  employ  more  help  than  all  our  com- 
petitors in  Oregon  combined. 


y    22  and  23  Washington  BIdg.,      Portland,  Or.     Y 


id  Li 

128  SIXTH   STREET 


Shirts  8c.    Collars  2c.    Cuffs  4c. 

All  other  work  in  proportion. 


C.  C.  NEWCASTLE 

Ventist 

GRADUATE  MICHIGAN  UNIVERSITY 


Give  us  a  Trial.  Both  f>\\on^  700. 


300,  301  and  302 

MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


Portland,  Or. 


****************************** 

*>  * 

*  9 

■*t>  to 

*>    X.  W.  CORBBTT  G.  E.  WlTHINOTOW         to 

Vice  President  Cashier 

*p  \* 

4  ^ 

^  J.  VV.  Nkwkirk  W.  C.  Alvord  ^ 

^p  Asst.  Cashier  2d  Asst.  Cashier         to 

<*  to 

First  *      | 
National  Bank 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


♦  COR.  FIRST   AND    WASHINGTON    STS.    £ 

4b  to 

«  to 

*  to 
J  Capital,     -     $500,000.00  $ 

Surplus,     -       650,000.00  to 

8  ? 


Tel.  Columbia.  133. 
Tel.  Oregon  Red  2945. 

J* 

Kruses 

Restaurant  I  Grill  Room 

THEO.  KRUSE,  Proprietor. 

Stark  Street  Portland, 

Opp.  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Oregon. 


Gourmand's  Headquarters. 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial       to 
Agent,  United  States.  % 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


viii  THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—AD  VEB TISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rain, 

npSXl^^    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
1   1  L  IC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 


FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.  m.  LADD,  President. 

J.   THORBURN   ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.    T.    BURKHART,    ASST.    SECRETARY. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A  STOVE 

That  has  given  satisfaction  to  every  customer 
for  forty-six  years 
THE  NAME  IS 

CHARTER  OAK 


We  carry  a  full  line,  as  well  as  a  complete  line  of 
HARDWARE,  TINWARE,  CUTLERY  AND  ALUMINUM  WARE. 


cADOLPH  cA.  T>EKUM 


111  first  St,  G&dsby  cBbck 


m 


JOHNCRAN&CO. 

Specialties  in 

HOSIERY,  UNDERWEAR, 
DRESS  GOODS,  LINENS, 

Handkerchiefs,  White  Goods,  Laces,  Etc 

286  WASHINGTON 
STREET  J*  J*  J* 
Portland,  Oregon. 


ss$$mj 


S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


J5J  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Oregon 


When  dealing  with  our  advertUers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


W.  2 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


MAY,  1899 


S<$.  i 


The  Future  of  Music  in  America. 


•By  JOHN  PHILIP  SOUSA. 


AMERICA  is  pre-eminently  a  mu- 
sical nation.  Indeed,  we  may 
go  so  far  as  to  say  that  in 
no  other  nation  is  the  love  of  music 
as  universal  as  it  is  here.  The  news- 
boy whistles  as  he  goes  upon  his  errands, 
bubbling  over  with  strains  from  the  pop- 
ular airs  of  the  day.  The  infectious  mel- 
odies are  taken  up,  passed  on  and  on' 
until  even  sedate  and  dignified  busi- 
ness and  professional  men  permit  them- 
selves to  become  young  again,  and 
whistle  the  pent-up  melodies.  Take  a 
peep  of  an  evening  into  our  homes 
throughout  the  land,  and  in  thousands 
upon  thousands  there  will  be  found 
gathered  about  the  piano  a  jolly  com- 
pany of  young  people  singing  the  songs 
of  the  day,  or  else  listening  to  the  more 
or  less  ambitious  efforts  of  those  who 
have  studied  instrumental  music.  So 
we  find  in  nearly  every  home  in  the  land 
a  musical  instrument  of  some  character.- 
In  our  colleges  there  are  the  glee  and 
mandolin  clubs  which  make  annual  tours 
about  the  country,  and  are  supported  by 
the  country  in  a  moit  liberal  and  enthus- 
iastic manner.  America  is  the  Mecca 
of  the  foreign  musician.  It  is  here  that 
he  achieves  his  greatest  financial  success, 
and  nothing  but  a  very  pronounced  love 
of  music  could  bring  about  this  condi- 
tion. America,  therefore,  must  be  con- 
ceded a  music-loving  nation,  and  when 
we  realize  that  there  is  nothing  in  other 
nations  to  correspond  exactly  to  the  con- 


ditions above  described,  the  conviction 
forces  itself  that  our  countiy  must  stand 
at  the  head  in  its  appreciation  for  music. 
It  is  remarkable  that  this  is  true,  but  the 
facts  certainly  justify  such  a  conclusion. 
With  such  love  for  music  its  future 
here  is  full  of  wonderful  possibilities. 
The  conditions  point  more  and  more 
clearly  to  the  formation  of  a  distinctly 
American  school,  and  to  a  wonderful 
domination  of  music  in  America.  Some 
are  pleased  to  say  that  I  have  created  a 
characteristic  quality  in  the  march,  yet 
it  is  as  equally  true  that  we  have  a  man 
(Stephen  Foster),  born  in  America,  who 
wrote  ballads  that  are  so  essentially 
American  as  to  contain  the  very  flavor 
of  the  country's  music.  He  wrote  "Su- 
wanee  River,"  "Massa  in  the  Cold,  Cold 
Ground,"  and  all  those  songs  of  the 
early  6o's.  Such  national  melodies  as 
these  form  the  foundation  for  more  pre- 
tentious works.  Great  ideas  spring 
from  them,  and  these  great  ideas,  after 
being  treated  in  a  technical  way,  develop 
into  the  symphony.  Generally  the  sug- 
gestions for  such  original  melodies  are 
found  in  the  national  instrument.  For 
instance,  when  you  hear  the  folk-song 
of  France,  it  suggests  the  hurdy-gurdy; 
those  of  Scotland,  the  bag-pipe.  The 
folk-songs  of  gypsy  countries  like 
Hungary,  suggest  the  violin.  Ger- 
many and  England,  not  having  na- 
tional instruments,  the  melodies  of 
the      folk-songs      of      either      country 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


are  easily  mistaken  for  those  of 
the  other.  The  Italian  folk-songs  sug- 
gest the  idea  of  the  tambourine  and 
guitar,  and  aie  of  a  declamatory  style. 
American  folk-songs  may  be  said  to  be 
radically  different  from  any  of  these,  and 
out  of  them  will  develop  the  ideas  which 
will  dominate  all  music. 

Whether  the  American  composers 
that  are  to  be  will  be  satisfied  to  go  on 
according  to  tradition  in  harmonic  de- 
velopment and  continue  writing  sym- 
phonies, is  questionable.  It  is  not  at 
all  improbable  that  they  will  develop  not 
only  a  school  of  music  that  will  be  ab- 
solutely national,  but  new  forms,  new 
modes  of  expression  as  well.  The  sym- 
phony in  course  of  time  may  be  the  can- 
dle-light of  music.  I  believe  that  the 
American  composer  will  not  allow  him- 
self to  be  limited  by  the  so-called  classic 
ideas.  My  theory  of  the  real  classic  in 
music  is  something  entirely  different 
from  these. 

A  classic  is  a  composition  that  first  of 
all  comes  under  the  head  of  an  inspired 
creation,  the  result  of  self-hypnotism, 
as  it  were;  a  condition  wherein  music 
is  composed  without  the  effort  of 
the  composer,  and  for  which  he 
is  hardly  responsible.  A  good  example 
of  such  a  classic  is  found  again  in  "Su- 
wanee  River."  It  has  a  pure  melody,  and 
was  evidently  an  inspiration.  It  has 
lived,  and  it  is  received  by  all  who  are 
intellectually  honest.  The  musician 
who  is  intellectually  dishonest  hates 
many  of  the  best  things  in  music  because 
they  do  not  come  under  his  category. 

I  would  rather  be  the  composer  of  an 
inspirational  march  than  of  a  "manufact- 
ured" symphony.  Now,  why  a  man  who 
manufactures  a  symphony  should  be  put 
down  in  a  special  category  of  composers, 
and  the  man  who  writes  an  inspirational 
march  should  not  be  considered  as  hav- 
ing accomplished  as  much,  is  one  of  the 
incongruous  things  of  life  that  the  fu- 
ture of  American  music  will  certainly 
change.  We  know  that  that  which  lives 
and  lives  in  an  atmosphere  of  purity  is 
the  best  for  the  world.  The  "inspired" 
works  of  a  composer  or  an  author  go 
down  through  the  corridors  of  time, 
giving  men  joy  and  happiness,  while  the 


manufactured  stuff,  in  art  or  literatuic. 
or  music,  is  placed  aside,  and  the  "worms 
eat  it." 

Some  years  ago  a  friend  of  mine  start- 
ed in  to  write  "stuff."  After  he  had 
been  writing  for  some  time,  and  while 
I  was  playing  in  his  city,  he  came  to  me 
and  asked  me  if  I  would  not  play  some- 
thing of  his.  I  did  so,  and  the  music  fell 
absolutely  flat.  He  saw  me  afterwards 
and  said,  "I  have  been  writing  music 
these  two  years,  but  the  public  seems  to 
want  nothing  but  trash."  I  asked  him 
what  his  mode  of  composition  was,  and 
he  replied  that  he  had  been  writing 
"down"  to  the  popular  taste.  If  he  had 
written  "up"  to  the  popular  taste,  his 
compositions  would  have  been  mpre 
successful. 

It  is  just  such  misconceptions  of  pop- 
ular music  as  this  which  retards  real  pro- 
gress. Popular  music  is  not  trash  by  any 
means.  It  is  music  that  makes  the 
whole  world  kin — music  that  brings 
races  together,  and  it  may  be  either  the 
simple  melody  of  a  popular  air  or  the 
stately  movement  of  a  symphony,  but  it 
must  be  music  that  is  inspired,  for  such 
alone  is  valuable. 

A  glance  at  present  conditions  shows 
that  we  are  just  beginning  to  make  the 
same  forward  strides  in  music  that  we 
have  made  in  commercial  inventions 
since  1776.  These  inventions  were  ab- 
solutely necesary  to  the  development  of 
the  country,  and  as  a  consequence  the 
American  mind  during  the  last  one 
hundred  years  has  led  the  world  in  the 
way  of  commercial  inventions.  We  now 
have  a  very  great  number  of  labor-sav- 
ing machines  and  a  great  many  things 
that  conduce  to  man's  comfort.  Take 
for  instance,  the  improvement  in 
the  modern  bath-tub,  which  is  very 
essential,  the  electric  light,  the  tele- 
phone, the  telegraph.  All  of  these  are 
of  absolute  benefit  to  mankind.  Now 
what  produced  them?  Certainly  not  a 
stupid  brain.  It  must  have  been  a  bright, 
virile  brain  that  was  able  to  find  out  the 
necessity  for  these  things  and  invent 
them.  If  this  brain  power  has  used  up, 
in  a  great  measure,  the  field  of  operation 
in  the  commercial  world, — and  we  must 
admit   that   it   has — its    energy   will   be 


"DESTINY. 


thrown  over  into  the  artistic  world. 
When  this  brain  begins,  therefore,  to 
compose  music  and  write  books  is  it  not 
reasonable  to  expect  that  American  mu- 
sic and  American  literature  will  lead  the 
world  just  as  American  inventions  have? 
The  future  of  American  music,  then, 
is  exceedingly  bright.  The  domination 
of  an  American  school  over  the  rest  of 


the  world,  which  I  confidently  expect  to 
occur,  will  mark  an  important  epoch  in 
our  nation's  history,  giving  us  a  promi- 
nence in  a  form  of  human  activity  that 
we  have  not  yet  enjoyed,  and  thus  ex- 
acting that  sort  of  respect  from  older  na- 
tions of  the  world  which  the  cultivation 
of  the  aesthetic  nature  alone  can  give. 


Destiny. 


When  the  earth  has  made  her  final  revolu- 
tion, 
And  she  staggers  in  her  path  as  if   with 
wine; 
When  the  stars  shall  blend  in  fiery  solution, 
And  the  sun,   burnt  out  and  black,   shall 
cease  to  shine — 

When      the      heavens     shall     roll     together 

without  warning, 
And,      with      mighty     noise,     shall     take 

eternal   flight; 
When  the  light  that  flashed  the  first  creative 

morning 
Shall  be  overwhelmed  by  deep  chaotic  night. 

When  the   universe   shall   be   enwrapped    in 
fire, 
Till  the  curse  of  sin  is  burnt  and  purged 
away; 
And  when  Death  himself  in  deadness  shall 
expire, 
And  chaos  waits  a  new  creation  day. 

Then,  the  earth  her  mignty  force  shall  have 
expended, 
And,  a  burnt  and  frozen  wreck,  shall  drift 
away ; 
And  then,  man's   mysterious   mission   shall 
be  ended, 
And  he  shall  have  crumbled  back  to  primal 
clay. 

Is  there  then  no  more,  forever  and  forever, 
Of  creation's  curse  and  glory,  sinful  man? 

Is  the  light  of  life  extinct,  to  quicken  never? 
And  shall  all  be  as  'twas  ere  the  race  be- 
gan? 

Shall  that  mystic,  lambent  light  called  in- 
spiration, 
Which  has  flashed  along  the  future's  dark- 
ened way — 
And  shall  reason's  steady,  strange  illumina- 
tion, 
Leading   out   from    error's    night    to   wis- 
dom's day — 

Shall  these  wondrous  powers  that  dwell  in 
man  expire? 
Shall  they  rust  and  rot  and  renovate  the 
sod? 
No;  man  feels  them  burn  within,  a  deathless 
fire, 
And  exelaims  "I  am  not  clay,  I  am  a  god." 


"True,  the  clay  in  which  I  live  may  fall  and 
moulder, 
But  the  T  that  knows  and  wills,   cannot 
decay; 
She  shall  burst  the  bands  of  flesh  that  now 
enfold  her, 
And  be  born  to  spirit-life's  eternal  day." 

If  it  be  not  so,  then  living  is  but  dreamin™, 
And  creation,  but  a  vain  and  empty  show; 

Then  Humanity's  a  farce  with  tragic  seem- 
ing, 
And  faith,  a  foolish  fancy's  fervid  glow. 

Then  the  wise  man  is  the  man  who  wrings 
most  pleasure 
From  reluctant  life,   as  time  flies  swiftiy 
on; 
Then  the  foolish  man   is    he  who    lays  up 
treasure 
In   a  heaven  to   which   no  man   has   ever 
gone. 

If  it  be  not  so,  then  lar.gh  and  dance,  make 

merry; 

Work  your  pleasure,  be  it  sad,  or  be  it  gay; 

With   your  cla.3 ,   your  good  and   evil,   men 

will  bury; 

And  you  >ieed  not  fear  a  resurrection  day. 

But  it  is  so.    It  is  written  on  all  nature.. 
Or  the  earth  and  stars  and  on  the  heart  of 
man; 
It  was  not  ordained  by  Heaven's  legislature 
That  man's  life  should  end  in  dust,  where 
it  began. 

No;   creation,  though  a  miracle  tremendous, 
Is  a  fragment  of  a  mighty  plan  well  laid; 
x'ut  the  other  part,  a  marvel  more  stupend- 
ous, 
"s  Redemption    from    the    ruin    man  has 
made. 

0  nan,  O  fools  and  blind!   Why  be  deluded? 

\N  hen  you  live  your  little  life  here,  is  all 
done? 
No;  man's  destiny  will  never  be  concluded 

Till  he  lives  eternally,  beyond  the  sun. 


Theodore  E.  Morton. 


Buker  City,  Oregon. 


Whistling  Quail. 

A  Legend  of  the  Alsea  Indians. 


^By  Fred  Lockley,  Jr. 


LONG  ere  the  white  man  had  won  a 
foothold  upon  the  Pacific  Coast,  the 
western  shore  of  Oregon  was  the 
home  of  the  Alsea  and  Siletz  tribes  of 
Indians.  It  was  a  long-established  cus- 
tom of  theirs  to  give  great  potlatches,  or 
feasts.  When  one  of  these  rose  to  the 
dignity  of  a  tribal  affair  it  was  a  matter 
of  no  small  importance.  For  days  before 
the  feast  the  various  members  of  the 
tribe  busied  themselves  in  securing  a 
bountiful  supply  of  provisions  for  the 
coming  event,  consisting  largely  of  rock- 
oysters,  mussels,  clams  and  fish.  The 
shell  heaps  which  are  so  frequently  found 
on  the  Oregon  coast  are  the  result  of  the 
great  potlaches  given  by  these  tribes. 

This  legend,  which  the  Alsea  Indians 
still  tell  around  their  camp  fires,  I  tell  as 
it  was  told  to  me. 

Among  all  the  Alsea  maidens  there 
were  none  who  could  compare  with 
Whistling  Quail.  Tall,  lithe  and  active, 
with  symetrically  rounded  form,  her  face 
oval  in  shape  and  dark'  tinged  in  color, 
eyes  dark-brown,  almost  biack,  slumber- 
ous and  heavy  fringed.  tier  ringing 
laugh  and  bird-like  voice  were  so  clear 
and  pure  that  they  had  won  for  her  the 
name  of  Whistling  Quail.  It  was  not 
strange  that,  as  she  took  on  the  added 
charm  of  maturity,  many  youths  of  the 
tribe  sought  to  win  her  heart. 

Her  father  noticed  her  increasing 
beauty  with  a  heavy  heart,  for  he  knew 
the  time  must  soon  come  when  his  lodge 
would  echo  no  more  her  clear  voice  and 
merry  laughter. 

As  he  sat  in  the  door  of  his  lodge 
watching  the  sun  sink  beneath  the  waves 
of  the  Pacific,  Whistling  Quail  came  up 
the  path  from  the  spring  with  an  earthen 
jar  of  water. 

"Come,  my  daughter,"  said  her  father. 
"Come  near  and  listen  to  mv  words." 

Whistling  Quail,  with  swift  obedience, 
approached  and  stood  in  respectful  si- 


lence before  her  father,  for  he  spoke  not 
often,  but  when  he  spoke  his  words  were 
wise. 

"Sit  down,  my  child,  I  have  much  ta 
say  to  thee."  When  she  had  seated  her- 
self at  his  feet  he  continued  slowlv: 
"When  thy  mother,  Lolieta,  was  yourtg, 
none  in  all  our  tribe  could  surpass  her 
for  beauty.  Thou,  child,  art  as  much 
like  thy  mother  when  she  was  thy  age  as 
thy  two  moccasins  are  like  each  other. 
The  time  will  soon  come  when  thou  wilt 
leave  thy  father's  lodge  for  that  of  an- 
other. My  heart  is  heavy  when  I  think 
of  thy  going.  Thou  hast  thy  mother's 
beauty,  but  thy  father's  heart.  Thou 
hast  not  the  heart  of  a  woman  like  thy 
brother,  Trembling  Leaf.  His  heart  is 
weak  within  him.  The  Great  Spirit  was 
angry  when  thy  brother  came.  He  gave 
to  him,  not  the  heart  of  a  brave,  but  of 
a  timid  doe.  When  fever  laid  hold  of  me 
so  that  I,  the  strong  man,  was  weak  as 
the  new-born  child  and  sick  unto  death; 
when  all  my  kinsmen  fled  from  me 
through  fear  of  the  sickness,  it  was  thy 
mother  who,  through  the  dreary  days 
and  long  nights  closed  not  her  eyes  in 
sleep,  but  fought  the  fever  spirit,  seeking 
out  healing  herbs  and  strength-giving 
roots  till  she  had  won  my  life  from  the 
evil  spirits  of  sickness.  When  thou 
goest  to  the  lodge  of  some  brave  of  our 
tribe  be  thou  as  faithful  to  thy  husband 
as  thy  mother  has  been  to  me,  and  thou 
wilt  ever  have  his  love  and  honor.  For- 
get not  my  words,  my  daughter." 

"My  father,  thy  words  shall  dwell  in 
my  heart.  I  will  follow  thy  counsel,  I 
will  be  faithful;"  she  paused,  then  added, 
"even  unto  death.  Whistling  Quail  little 
knew  how  soon  she  would  make  good 
her  promise. 

"Go  now;  I  have  finished,"  said  her 
father. 

Many  there  were  to  woo  Whistling 
Quail,  but  the  time  came  when  she  found 


WHISTLING  QUAIL. 


she  loved  one  of  her  suitors  above  all 
others.  When  he  urged  her  to  become 
his  wife,  she  responded:  "I  am  young 
yet,  my  loved  one;  thou  must  wait  many 
moons  ere  I  come  to  thy  lodge.  When 
the  young  leaves  come  again  I  will  come 
to  thee." 

All  was  activity  within  the  scattered 
wigwams  along  the  banks  of  the  Alsea 
bay.  It  was  but  a  few  days;  till  the  great 
tribal  potlatch  would  occur.  The  Klick- 
itats  who  lived  far  inland  w,ere  to  be  the 
guests  of  the  Alseas.  The  calm  surface 
of  the  bay  was  dotted  here  and  there 
with  the  long,  narrow,  double-pointed, 
canoes,  each  made  from  a  single  tree  by 
the  aid  of  fire  and  rude  implements  of 
flint.  In  the  bottom  of  each  of  the  canoes 
knelt  a  sturdy  boatman,  his  swift  paddle 
stroke  making  the  keen  prow  cut 
through  the  waters.  With  spear  poised 
stood  an  Indian  in  the  prow,  from  time 
to  time  directing  with  gutteral  monosyl- 
ables  the  movements  of  the  paddler. 
Now  he  motions  the  paddle  to  cease. 
The  keen  flint-pointed  spear  descends, 
and  the  water  is  lashed  to  foam  by  the 
struggles  of  that  king  of  fish,  the  salmon. 
Others  of  the  tribe  are  procuring  rock- 
oysters,  clams  and  mussels,  while  the 
women  and  boys  gather  wild  honey  and 
an  abundant  store  of  berries. 

Soon  their  guests  in  holiday  attire  ar- 
rive. The  games  are  followed  by  the 
feast,  which  soon  dispels  their  habitual 
gravity,  and  talk,  laughter  and  good- 
feeling  prevail.  One  towers  above  the 
others.  It  needs  not  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  the  chief  of  the  Klickitats  to 
designate  him  as  no  ordinary  brave. 
Not  one  in  all  his  tribe  can  shoot  an  ar- 
row so  far  or  so  straight  as  he.  When 
his  braves  go  on  the  hunting  trail  there 
are  few  who  equal  the  number  of  deer  he 
kills. 

When  hz  first  saw  Whistling  Quail  his 
eye  lit  up  with  pleasure.  As  he  watched 
lier  rapid  and  graceful  motions,  saw  her 
sparkling  eyes  and  bright  smile,  he  re- 
solved that  she,  and  none  other,  should 
come  to  his  lodge.  He  was  not  accus- 
tomed to  refusal.  He  was  the  chief  of 
the  tribe;  she  would  feel  the  honor  he 
was  bestowing  upon  her;  then,  too,  it 
would  cement  the  ties  of  friendship  be- 


tween the  two  tribes  more  firmly.  Thus 
reasoning,  he  watched  for  an  opportun- 
ity to  see  Whistling  Quail  alone. 

Beneath  the  heavy  shade  of  a  grove  of 
fir  trees  on  the  banks  of  Alsea  bay  there 
is  a  spring  of  water  which  gushes  up 
clear  and  sparkling.  Here  he  met  her. 
In  the  figurative  language  of  all  primi- 
tive people  he  told  her  of  his  love. 

"To  my  heart  thy  voice  is  as  the  sound 
of  sparkling  waters  in  a  thirsty  land. 
What  the  sun  is  to  the  day,  what  the 
moon  and  stars  are  to  the  night,  thou  art 
to  me.  Without  thee  my  life  will  be  a 
sunless  day,  a  starless  night.  Come  and 
be  the  light  and  joy  of  my  lodge." 

Whistling  Quail  told  him  she  was 
promised  to  another;  that  he  must  find 
among  his  own  people  a  maiden  who 
would  gladly  go  to  his  lodge. 

When  Whistling  Quail  and  the  chief 
had  disappeared  among  the  trees,  the 
stealthy  figure  of  Spotted  Snake  emerged 
from  behind  a  tangled  clump  of  black- 
berry vines  and  ferns.  There  was  a  look 
of  cunning  ferocity  upon  his  face.  As 
he  looked  at  the  retreating  figures  he 
muttered,  "Whistling  Quail  laughed  at 
me  when  I  asked  her  to  come  to  my 
lodge.  She  told  me  when  the  hedgehog 
mated  with  the  eagle,  when  the  snake 
and  the  dove  lived  together,  then  she 
would  come.  She  will  find  that  Spotted 
Snake  never  forgets,  and  when  the  time 
comes  he  can  strike." 

The  guests  with  many  expressions  of 
good  will  departed,  taking  with  them 
presents  of  sun-dried  salmon  and 
smoked  smelt. 

In  due  time  a  runner  from  the  Klicki- 
tat tribe  arrived  with  an  invitation  for 
the  Alseas  to  attend  a  game  potlatch. 
The  invitation  was  promptly  accepted. 

When  the  morning  of  departure  ar- 
rived the  women  and  others  who  were 
not  to  go  gathered  along  the  shores  of 
the  bay  to  witness  the  departure  of  their 
kinsmen  who  were  to  go  by  boat  to  the 
head  of  the  tide,  then  on  foot  to  the 
camp  of  their  hosts. 

Whistling  Quail  watched  the  boats  till 
they  disappeared  around  a  wooded  bend 
which  hid  from  her  sight  her  lover  and 
her  father.  It  was  fortunate  for  her 
peace  of  mind  that  she  could  not  know 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


what  dark,  revengeful  thoughts  were 
passing  through  the  mind  of  one  of  the 
Alsea  braves  who,  with  deep  and  steady 
stroke  of  the  paddle,  made  his  canoe 
skim  the  surface  of  the  water,  the  sun- 
light gleaming  and  flashing  from  the 
glistening,  dripping  blade.  Ostensibly 
Spotted  Snake  was  going  to  the  potlatch 
with  the  same  motive  as  the  others,  to 
participate  in  the  feast;  but  that  was 
least  in  his  thoughts. 

"I  will  point  out  to  the  chief  of  the 
Klickitats  his  rival,"  thought  Spotted 
Snake.  "I  will  tell  him  if  Whistling 
Quail's  lover  were  to  be  accidentally 
killed  that  she  would  be  his  squaw.  Then 
I  will  go  to  Whistling  Quail  and  tell  her 
that  her  lover  is  dead,  and  the  chief  of 
the  Klickitats  caused  his  death.  I  will 
avenge  her  by  killing  the  chief  of  the 
Klickitats  and  then  she  will  come  to  my 
lodge." 

Spotted  Snake  smiled  with  satisfaction 
at  his  plan.  His  mind  busied  itself  with 
details  of  how  he  could  ambush  the 
chief,  and,  with  one  well-pointed  arrow, 
kill  him.  Meanwhile,  with  strong  mus- 
cular stroke  he  made  his  paddle  bend  as 
the  boat  cleft  its  way  through  the  water, 
making  the  mirrored,  over-arching  trees 
and  imaged  sky  dissolve  in  rippling  cir- 
cles. 

The  Alsea  guests  did  ample  justice  to 
the  feast  of  venison  and  bear  meat  pro- 
vided for  them.  Though  Spotted  Snake 
had  carried  out  his  plan  of  pointing  out 
to  the  chief  Whistling  Quail's  lover,  yet 
the  chief  as  host  treated  them  all  with 
the  utmost  courtesy,  trying  in  every  way 
to  add  to  the  pleasure  of  the  visitors.  In 
spite  of  his  affable  manner,  Whistling 
Quail's  lover,  looking  up  suddenly  at  the 
chief,  thought  he  saw  a  strange  gleam  in 
his  eye,  but  the  expression  was  instantly 
dispelled. 

When  the  Alseas  departed  they  were 
given  presents  of  jerked  venison  and 
deer  hides,  but  to  the  father  of  Whistling 
Quail  were  given  the  finest  presents.  His 
gifts  of  buckskin  was  of  softer  and  finer 
tanning  than  that  of  the  others. 

Spotted  Snake  was  disappointed — his 
plan  had  come  to  naught. 

Out  on  the  bay,  in  his  canoe,  Whist- 
ling Quail's  lover  was  fishing.   Whistling 


Quail  stood  by  the  spring  where  the 
Klickitat  chief  had  told  her  of  his  love. 
With  her  hand  she  shaded  her  eyes  while 
she  looked  far  out  over  the  bar  where 
the  sun  had  just  sunk  beneath  the 
waters. 

The  silence  was  broken  by  the  voice 
of  the  chief  of  the  Klickitats,  who  had 
come  without  a  sound  to  betray  his 
presence.  "I  have  come  for  Whistling 
Quail,"  he  said.  "My  canoe  is  waiting 
just  above  the  bend.  Will  she  come." 
Whistling  Quail  pointed  over  the  bay  to 
.where  a  canoe  was  slowly  coming  shore- 
ward. 

"There  is  the  brave  to  whose  lodge  I 
will  go.  He  is  the  only  one  I  ever  have 
loved  or  ever  will  love." 

At  her  words  the  chief  gave  a  scornful 
glance  at  the  approaching  figure  in  the 
canoe.  "Whistling  Quail,  if  you  will 
come  with  me  now,  I  will  not  harm 
him,"  said  the  chief,  with  a  gesture  of 
contempt  toward  the  still  approaching 
figure,  "but  if  you  will  not  come  to  my 
lodge,  you  shall  never  go  to  his."  Then 
laying  his  hand  on  her  arm,  he  said, 
"Come,  let  us  go." 

Whistling  Quail's  eyes  flashed,  her 
nostrils  dilated.  "Coward,  I  do  not  fear 
thy  threats.  Go,  boaster.  You  have  my 
answer." 

Stung  to  the  quick,  the  chief,  without 
a  word,  turned  and  disappeared  among 
the  trees. 

Whistling  Quail  looked  at  her  lover, 
and  her  eyes  took  on  a  softer  expression. 
She  thought  of  the  time  when  she  would 
have  a  new  home.  Her  reverie  was  in- 
terrupted by  the  twang  of  a  sinewed  bow- 
string. Her  gaze  had  been  fastened  on 
her  lover  out  on  the  bay.  She  saw  him 
lurch  forward  into  the  water,  the  up- 
turned canoe  floating  beside  him.  With 
a  cry  of  anguish  she  sprang  to  the 
water's  edge,  leaped  into  a  boat,  and 
with  the  strength  of  love  urging  her  on 
she  reached  and  rescued  her  lover. 

The  fatal  shaft  had  done  its  work  too 
well.  Where  it  had  pierced  his  breast 
the  lift-blood  gushed  forth  with  every 
labored  breath.  With  her  lover's  body 
lying  in  the  bottom  of  the  canoe,  his 
head  resting  on  her  lap,  Whistling  Quail 
paddled  slowly  over  the  bar.       Across 


SMY  "DREAM  CITY. 


the  darkening  waters  came  a  pure,  sweet 
voice  singing  the  plaintive  death  song  of 
her  nation.  Her  dying  lover's  eyes 
rested  on  her  with  a  look  of  love  and 
trust  as  they  drifted  out  toward  the  sun- 
set skies.  Soon  their  boat  was  rising 
and  falling  on  the  peaceful  breast  of  the 
Pacific.       The  twilight  faded  and  they 


had  disappeared  from  sight. 

The  Indians  say  that  sometimes  when 
the  twilight  is  fading  they  can  hear  above 
the  moaning  of  the  bar  a  sound  like  far- 
off  singing.  Then  they  bow  their  heads 
and  say,  "It  is  Whistling  Quail's  death 
song.  It  is  her  dirge  for  her  dying  lover. 
She  was  faithful  unto  death." 


My  Dream  City. 


One  morning  my  soul  was  aweary, 

And  I  said  from  a  heart  of  despair: 
"Ah!  what  is  the  end  of  this  dreary 

Long  road  with  its  tangle  of  care?" 

Then  was  it  that  slumber  crept  on  me, 
So*  swift  while  the  morning  was  new, 

Ah!  the  wonderful  city  before  me, 
Outlined  in  the  pale,  hazy  blue! 


A  glimmer  of  streets  that  were  golden, 

And  gates  white  and  shining,  of  pearl! 
A  glint,  from  the  walls  rare  and  olden, 

Of  amethyst,  jasper  and  beryl! 

A  cadence  of  music  immortal 

That  rang  in  my  heart  all  the  day, 
And  the  streets  and  the  walls  and  the  portal 

Had  faded  in  azure  away. 

No  more  has  the  vision  of  glory 
Dawned  for  me  in  the  pale  hazy  west; 

But  tonight,  like  a  sweet  bed-time  story, 
Its  memory  soothes  me  to  rest. 

Katharine  Farmer 


Wyeth's  Expedition  to  Oregon. 

1832-3. 


A  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  occupation  of  the  American  continent. 
Introductory  Paper. 


"By  F.  G.  YOUNG,  Ph.  CD.,  Professor  of  History  and  Economics  in  the  University  of  Oregon. 


HE  story  of  American  history  so  far 
*  centers  around  two  main  topics-r- 
the  growth  of  a  new  order  of  national  in- 
stitutions and  the  occupation  of  a  conti- 
nent. In  the  progress  of  occupying  the 
North  American  continent  and  pre- 
empting it  as  a  home  for  a  new  civiliza- 
tion there  was  one  move  of  paramount 
difficulty  and  danger. 

All  the  previous  history  of  the  world 
had  enforced  the  principle  that  high 
mountain  ranges  and  broad  belts  of  un- 
inhabitable country  constituted  the  nat- 
ural limits  of  national  territory.  But 
the  god  Terminus  was  overturned  and 
forever  dishonered  when  the  Oregon 
pioneers  threw  .the  arch  of  continental 
occupation  across  the  vast  expanse  of 
arid  plains  and  rugged  mountain  systems 
into  the  Columbia  basin.  It  is  to  the 
Ulysses  in  this  culminating  act  of  west- 
ward movement  of  the  American  peo- 
ple that  these  papers  refer. 

At  the  opening  of  the  year  1832,  when 
Nathaniel  J.  Wyeth  had  first  matured  his 
plans  for  an  expedition  to  the  Oregon 
country,  the  situation  showed  that  a 
leader  able  to  do  and  dare  had  long 
been  waited  for.  A  quarter  of  a  century 
had  elapsed  since  Lewis  and  Clark  had 
threaded  the  villeys  of  the  upper  Mis- 
souri to  their  heads  and  followed  the 
waters  of  the  Columbia  to  the  western 
ocean.  An  accurate  account  of  the 
character  of  the  country  and  its  inhabi- 
tants was  immediately  given  to  the 
world.  The  work  of  exploration  had 
proceeded  far  enough  for  the  next  step 
toward  colonization.  The  Winships 
(1809)  and  then  Astor  (181 1)  made  at- 
tempts at  occupation  with  trading  posts. 
Nearly  twenty  years  had  now  gone  since 
these  ventures  had  suffered  dismal  dis- 


comfiture. These  failures  had  not  pro- 
voked renewed  efforts  for  the  conquest 
of  the  difficulties  barring  the  way  to  ex- 
pansion to  continental  proportions. 
True,  there  had  been  immediately  a  con- 
siderable development  of  fur-trading  ac- 
tivities, with  St.  Louis  as  a  base.  An- 
nual expeditions  by  two  or  three  com- 
panies were  made  to  the  headwaters  of 
the  rivers  flowing  into  the  Pacific.  Now 
and  then  American  trapping  and  trading 
parties  would  penetrate  to  California 
and  far  down  the  tributaries  of  the  Col- 
umbia. But  American  enterprise  seemed 
to  quail  before  the  difficulties  involved 
in  securing  such  a  foothold  in  the  Pacific 
Northwest  as  could  become  the  nucleus 
of  a  colony  and  begin  the  development 
of  the  country's  resources.  There  was 
no  promise  in  the  posts  of  the  fur  com- 
panies scattered  sporadically  through  the 
Rocky  mountains. 

From  1820  on,  however,  there  was  a 
gradually  increasing  interest  in  spots  in 
the  project  of  Oregon  colonization. 
Senators  Floyd,  of  Virginia,  and  Ben- 
ton, of  Missouri,  constituted  a  center  of 
agitation  in  congress.  There  were  other 
centers  in  Maryland,  Louisiana,  Ohio 
and  Massachusetts.  Capital  showed  its 
proverbial  timidity,  notwithstanding 
rose-tinted  estimates  of  the  feasibility  of 
a  Missouri-Columbia  water  route  for 
commerce  and  the  opening  of  an  enor- 
mous lucrative  trade  with  China.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  the  prime  ob- 
ject of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition 
was  to  disclose  the  route  for  such  trade. 
With  our  joint-occupation  entente  exist- 
ingwith  England,  farmers  and  mechanics 
could  hardly  be  expected  to  venture  un- 
til they  had  assurances  from  congress 
that  they  would  be  protected  in  their  lives 


WYETH'S  EXPEDITION  TO  OREGON. 


If 


and  in  their  landed  possessions  against 
the  English  and  Indians.  It  took  a 
struggle  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  before 
the  government  definitely  gave  these  as- 
surances. The  pioneers,  as  we  know,  did 
not  wait  for  them,  and  were  managing 
pretty  well  as  an  independent  commun- 
ity when  adopted  into  the  national  fold. 
Expansion  towards  the  Northwest  was 
up-hill  business  in  those  times  at  Wash- 
ington. The  fear  of  violating  the  treaty 
with  England  was  the  bugaboo.  So 
difficult  did  the  occupation  of  Oregon 
appear  in  the  eyes  of  the  statesmen  of 
that  day  that  some  of  their  talk  reads 
like  "sour  grapes." 

But  to  turn  our  attention  to  the  quar- 
ter where  resolution  was  first  to  ripen 
into  action  for  opening  the  Oregon  trail 
and  for  colonizating  uregon.  It  needs 
but  little  thought  to  show  how  natural 
it  was  that  the  leadership  in  the  renewed 
move  on  to  Oregon  should  have  pro- 
ceeded from  Boston.  First  we  have  an 
agitation  with  soul  all  afire  with  the  idea 
of  colonizing  of  Oregon.  Then  appeared 
"a  born  leader  of  men"  "fitly  called  cap- 
tain" to  organize  and  conduct  expedi- 
tions over  the  perilous  route  to  the  far- 
>ff  land. 

Eastern  Massachusetts  was  develop- 
ing William  Lloyd  Garrison  when  Hall 
J.  Kelley,  a  Boston  school  teacher,  in 
1815  became  an  enthusiast  for  the  secur- 
ing of  the  Oregon  country  for  the  Uni- 
ted States  through  colonization.  Boston 
traders  had  so  far  monopol'zed  the  trsde 
with  the  Indians  on  the  Pacific  Coast 
that  they  had  no  other  name  for  Ameri- 
cans than  "Boston  men."  Conspicuous 
among  the  promoters  of  American  ac- 
tivity on  the  Pacific  were  the  company 
of  Boston  merchants  who  began  the 
American  trade  there  by  sending  out 
Captains  Kendrick  and  Gray.  Boston 
was  the  best  source  of  inspiration  on 
Oregon  occupation,  though  Senators 
Floyd  and  Benton  got  theirs  from  asso- 
ciating" with  some  men  who  had  been 
connected  with  the  Astor  expedition. 
This  knowledge  about  Oregon  brought 
into  relation  with  a  sense  of  our  national 
interests  at  stake  there  naturally  kindled 


the  mind  of  the  Yankee,  who  was  a  born 
enthusiast,  to  a  blaze  of  patriotic  fervor. 
From  1824  on  Kelley  gave  himself  up 
to  the  work  of  agitation  for  the  coloniza- 
tion of  Oregon.  In  1828  an  emigration 
society  with  a  large  membership  was  in- 
stituted. This  was  incorporated  in  183 I, 
and  the  spring  of  1832  was  fixed  upon  as 
the  time  for  setting  out  on  an  overland 
expedition  to  Oregon.  But  something 
more  than  mere  enthusiasm  was  needed 
to  get  an  expedition  even  mustered, 
equipped  and  started  for  Oregon,  to  say 
nothing  of  conducting  it  successfully 
through  two  thousand  miles  of  wilder- 
ness. At  this  time  Nathaniel  J.  Wyeth 
was  'i'j  years  old  and  was  superintend- 
ing a  flourishing  business  with  some 
separate  interests  of  his  own.  His  pros- 
pects seemed  bright,  his  connections 
good,  but  his  active  mind  and  daring 
spirit  had  become  enamored  with  the 
project  of  conducting  a  venture  with  the 
opportunities  he  thought  would  be  found 
in  Oregon. 

He  partially  engaged  to  attach  himself 
with  a  company  to  the  expedition  of  the 
Boston  Colinization  Society,  of  which 
Kelley  was  the  secretary.  When,  how- 
ever, Kelley's  scheme  began  to  assume 
an  utterly  impractable  form  Wyeth 
drew  off  and  led  his  company  to  the  Pa- 
cific, while  Kelley's  never  got  started. 
I  cannot  do  better  at  this  point  with  this 
leader  whose  fortunes  I  propose  to  fol- 
low in  the  succeeding  papers  than  to 
give  James  Russell  Lowell's  estimate  of 
him,  written  thirty  years  after  Wyeth's 
death :  "I  feel  as  if  I  had  a  kind  of  birth- 
right in  your  Portland,  for  it  was  a 
townsman  of  mine  who  first  led  an  expe- 
dition thither  across  the  plains  and  tried 
to  establish  a  settlement  there.  I  well 
remember  his  starting  sixty  years  ago, 
and  knew  him  well  in  after  years.  He 
was  a  very  remarkable  person  whose 
conversation  I  valued  highly.  A  born 
leader  of  men,  he  was  fitly  called  Cap- 
tain Nathaniel  Wyeth  as  long  as  he  lived. 
It  was  the  weakness  of  his  companions 
that  forced  him  to  let  go  his  hold  on 
that  fair  possession.  I  hope  he  is  duly 
honored  in  your  traditions." 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


By  one  of  Portland's  leading  citizens,  a  prominent  member  of  society,  tvho  for  the  present  tvill 
remain  unnamed.  The  author,  a  close  student  of  human  nature,  holds  that  character  is 
stronger  than  circumstances,  and  undertakes  to  illustrate  his  theory  in  a  decidedly  novel  and 
interesting  manner.  The  hero  and  heroine,  taken  from  real  life,  and  undoubtedly  <well 
known  to  the  majority  of  our  Portland  readers,  are  placed  in  a  vurely  fictitious  environment 
•where  they  proceed  to  toork  out  the  ^writer's  ideas. — Ed. 


Chapter  VI. 


*t   A  ND   that  is  the  fair  barbarian  from 
£\     the  wilds  of  Nowhere.     Well,  I 
must    admit    that  I  am    disap- 
pointed." 

"Pray  what  did  you  expect?  A  dusky 
savage  draped  in  a  blanket,  with  a  ring 
in  her  nose  and  feathers  in  her  hair?" 

"What  I  did  not  expect  was  a  Greek 
goddess  in  a.  Parisian  toilet  and  the  air  of 
a  duchess.  Take  your  young  savage — 
the  type  is  too  conventional  for  me.  I 
had  hoped  for  something  new  and  novel, 
I  looked  for  originality  at  least.  I  feel 
that  we,  that  is  to  say  society  in  general, 
and  I*  myself  in  particular,  have  been 
cheated.  We  were  promised  a  sensation, 
and  after  all  the  talk  and  speculation,  the 
rumors  and  half-told  tales,  we  are  treated 
to — that!"  Mrs.  Natron  waved  her  fan 
with  tragic  emphasis.    "It  is  a  shame,  a 


downright  fraud— half  the  people  here 
tonight  came  out  of  sheer  curiosity. 
Twas  ever  thus!  My  dolls  are  always 
stuffed  with  sawdust." 

She  shrugged  her  pretty  shoulders 
and  glanced  up  with  a  coquettish  pout 
upon  her  red  lips,  and  her  companion 
smiled  indulgently  as  he  relieved  her  of 
the  carved  ivory  toy  and  began  slowly  to 
fan  her. 

"You  are  hard  to  please,"  he  said. 
"Any  reasonable  mortal  would  be  satis- 
fied with  a  goddess  in  a  Paris  gown. 
Now  I  am  reasonable.  I  confess  that 
the  feathers  and  the  nose  ring  would  have 
been  a  shock  to  my  aesthetic  senibili- 
ties." 

"Ch,  of  course!  I  shall  expect  to  see 
you  chained  to  her  chariot  wheels  along 
with  the  rest.  There's  nothing  like  a 
new  face — and  when  the  face  is  beautiful, 
why  the  result  is — inevitable.  Go,  I  re- 
sign you  to  your  fate." 

"Let  us  defer  the  fatal  moment  as  long 
as  possible.  Besides,  I  have  been  out  of 
town  and  I  have  not  heard  the  story. 
Who  is  this  Miss  Devore,  and  where  did 
the  Coreys  capture  their  prize?" 

"Somewhere  in  the  wilderness — in  the 
land  of  Nowhere,  which,  as  everybody 
knows,  is  on  the  remotest  edge  of  the 
world.  She  is  a  relative,  a  cousin,  no,  a 
niece  and  heiress  to  an  immense  fortune. 
It  was  the  fortune  that  set  them  hunting 
for  her.  Ambrose  Devore,  her  father, 
was  Mrs.  Corey's  brother.  He  was 
queer,  a  misanthrope,  made  so  by  the 
death  of  his  young  wife.  Love  had'nt 
gone  out  of  fashion  in  their  day,  it 
seems,  and  he  adored  her.  Foolish,  of 
course — but  he  did,  and  when  she  died 
he  buried  himself  and  his  infant  daughter 
in  the  wilds,  forswearing  the  world  and 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


13 


so  forth.  Well,  he  died  there,  and  the 
girl  grew  up  somehow.  Last  summer 
the  Coreys  found  out  about  the  inheri- 
tance and  about  the  girl.  They  had  dif- 
ficulty in  locating  her,  and  still  more  in 
effecting  a  capture.  At  first — the  story 
runs — she  would  have  none  of  them — 
refused  to  leave  her  rocks  and  rills,  or 
whatever  it  was  that  had  enthralled  her 
youthful  affections.  Finally  she  offered 
to  compromise.  She  would  come  on 
condition  that  she  be  allowed  a  few  tribes 
of  wild  Indians  for  companionship  and 
protection  in  her  perilous  venture  into 
the  jungles  of  polite  society.  The  Coreys 
fought  hard  against  the  Indian  outfit. 
They  thought  a  white  savage  would  be 
a  handful,  but  the  girl  stood  firm.  It 
was  a  case  of  love  me,  love  my  squaw — ■ 
and  so  here  they  are,  Indian  pappoose 
and  all,  peacefully  domiciled  beneath  the 
Coreys'  aristocratic  roof.  There,  that's 
the  whole  story,  my  dear  colonel.  I  don't 
mind  telling  you,  sub  rosa,  that  I  think 
its  a  charming  fabrication.  That  girl 
never  got  her  regal  manner  in  a  cabin  in 
the  wilderness.  Its  a  nice  little  romance, 
but — it's  fiction.  Come  and  be  pre- 
sented." 

The  colonel  closed  the  fan  in  an  absent 
sort  of  a  way.  "Not  tonight,"  he  said. 
"I  only  dropped  in  for  a  moment.  I've 
a  business  engagement  at  my  club,  and 
now  that  my  sister  has  seen  me  among 
her  guests,  my  duty  to  society  is  dis- 
charged." 

"Are  you  so  conscientious,  then?  Al- 
ways devoted  to  duty?" 

"I  should  be  if  the  reward  were  always 
this,"  and  he  clasped  her  hand  lightly 
under  cover  of  restoring  the  fan. 

In  passing  out  he  found  himself  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  attraction  of 
the  evening,  and  at  that  moment  Elise 
half  turned  and  their  eyes  met.  Perhaps 
because  he  was  the  only  man  in  the  room 
who  did  not  seek  an  introduction,  who 
seemed  utterly  oblivious  to  the  fact  of 
her  beauty,  and  whose  glance  expressed 
neither  interest  nor  admiration,  the  girl 
remembered  him,  and  questioned  her 
aunt.  When  they  returned  from  the  ball 
they  sat  before  the  fire  in  the  latter's  bed- 
room and  talked  it  all  over  after  the 
manner  of  women,  while  Nanita  brushed 


her  mistress'  dark  elf-locks  and  listened 
to  a  recital  of  her  triumphant  entry  into 
society. 

"Oh,  he!  Why,  he  is  Colonel  Ran- 
dolph. Did  you  not  know,  was  he  not 
introduced?  He  is  Mrs.  Banks-Berry's 
brother,  and  it  is  unpardonable — his  be- 
havior, but  then  he  is  a  woman-hater, 
you  know." 

"No,"  murmured  Elise,  "I  didn't 
know.  There,  Nanita,  you  are  pulling 
my  hair.  Please  braid  it,  and  let  me  get 
to  bed.    I  am  sleepy  and  tired." 

"Dear  child,  you  are  not  used  to  late 
hours.  Well,  good  night  and  happy 
dreams." 

But  when  the  lights  were  out  and  Na- 
nita had  gone  to  her  own  couch,  Elise 
tossed  restlessly  upon  her  downy  pillows 
and  wondered  why  of  all  the  men  she 
had  seen  that  night  the  one  that  claimed 
her  thoughts  was  he  who  only  was  in- 
different. She  was  vaguely  irritated  and 
annoyed.  This  was  her  crumpled  rose- 
leaf,  and  it  kept  her  from  her  dreams  till 
the  day  awoke. 

There  was  no  question  about  it.  Mrs. 
Corey's  beautiful  niece  was  the  reigning 
belle  that  season.  Society  went  wild 
over  her.  Such  grace,  such  loveliness, 
such  amiability  was  rarely  combined  in 
one  flawless  whole.  And  Elise  herself 
took  to  the  new  life  as  if  she  had  known 
no  other;  she  brought  to  it  all  the  keen 
enjoyment  of  youth  and  health  and  un- 
cloyed  appetite,  She  danced,  and 
dressed,  and  flirted  that  gay  winter 
through. 

At  the  end  of  her  second  season  peo- 
ple began  to  wonder,  and  whisper  that 
she  was  hard  to  please.  At  the  close  of 
the  third  they  said  openly,  "She  is  a 
heartless  coquette — she  will  not  marry 
unless  she  can  marry  a  title."  And  it  be- 
gan to  be  remembered  against  her  that 
young  Hollister-Smith  was  an  exile  in 
Central  Africa  for  her  sake,  that  Melton 
Morris,  the  richest  and  handsomest  parti 
of  two  cities,  was  hunting  tigers  in  India 
because  she  refused  him  after  a  long  and 
persistent  courtship  during  which  it  was 
peifectly  plain  to  everybody  that  she  en- 
couraged him  in  every  possible  way. 
There  was  a  baker's  dozen  on  the  list  at 
least,  and  there  seemed  no  indication  of 


14 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


a  falling  off  in  her  charms.  Mothers 
with  marriageable  daughters  began  to 
regard  her  with  distrust.  Mrs.  Corey 
was  not  insensible  to  the  situation.  She 
might  have  interferred  to  change  it  if  she 
had  been  a  woman  of  less  discernment. 

Long  before  this,  however,  Elise  had 
begun  to  weary  of  the  ceaseless  round  of 
pleasure.  There  were  times,  re-occuring 
with  ever-increasing  frequency  when  the 
emptiness  of  the  life  she  led  came  upon 
her  with  a  dull  sense  of  pain,  and  she 
wondered  vaguely  where  it  was  all  to 
end,  this  rush  and  hurry  from  day  to  day, 
from  fashion  to  fashion,  this  mad  strug- 
gle to  outshine  one's  neighbor  in  the 
matter  of  dress  and  entertainment — this 
make  believe  loving,  this  unsatisfied 
thirst  for — did  anyone  really  know 
what? 

Once  when  she  dropped  some  hint  of 
this  to  her  aunt  the  latter  said  in  all 
seriousness,  "You  should  get  married, 
Elise.  There  is  nothing  like  responsibil- 
ity to  rid  one  of  idle  fancies." 

"Are  married  people,  then  so  happy?" 
cried  the  girl  with  rare  disdain. 

"Where  love  is,  yes,"  answered  the 
older  woman  quietly. 

"Oh,  love!"  murmured  Elise.  "Yes — 
love — oh,  well — but  one  cannot  love  to 
order." 

She  was  standing  by  the  window  in 
the  library,  and  she  fell  to  dreaming  in 
the  gathering  twilight,  not  of  her  tri- 
umphs, not  of  the  loves  that  had  been 
laid  at  her  feet,  nor  of  the  beauty  and 
the  wealth  that  made  her  at  once  the 
most  sought-after  and  envied  of  her  set 
these  three  gay,  care-free,  happy  years, 
but  of  the  cabin  under  the  pines,  of  the 
days  when,  a  little  child,  she  roamed  the 
hills  and  leaned  to  listen  to  the  wild, 
wierd  music  of  the  sea.  Ah  those  were 
happy  days,  but  these!  Had  they  brought 
anything  equal  to  the  joy  that  came  of 
breasting  the  wind  on  a  summer  after- 
noon along  the  smooth  hard  beach,  with 
the  white  surf  combing  and  crashing  in 
and  the  headlands  looming  purple  in  the 
distance?  And  then  those  days  when 
the  winds  were  still,  when  the  blue  of  the 
sea  and  the  blue  of  the  sky  were  one, 
and  the  warm  air  upon  cheek  and  brow 
was  like  a  kiss,  so  tender  was  its  touch, 


and  the  golden  sands  were- edged  with 
pearl  and  the  world  lay  mute  and  dream- 
ing under  the  spell  of  the  "Voice."  Ah, 
the  "Voice  of  the  silence!"  It  echoed 
through  her  dreams  at  night  and  haunt- 
ed all  her  daytime  thoughts.  Since  a 
baby,  swinging  in  her  reed-woven  ham- 
mock under  the  pines  she  had  heard  it. 
In  the  stillness  of  the  summer  night,  in 
the  long  winter  evenings  when  elfin  foot- 
steps pattered  on  the  shingles  where 

The  rain  battalions  marshalled, 
Wheeled  and  passed  with  flying  feet. 

It  called  to  her,  "Elise,  Elise."  How 
the  memory  of  it  thrilled  her  even  yet! 
Often  the  words  were  lost,  their  mean- 
ing drowned  in  the  sweetness  of  their 
own  music,  or  smothered  in  rippling 
laughter.  Only  he  who  has  listened  to 
that  "Voice"  can  understand  its  power. 

And  this  triplicate  of  years,  had  they 
brought  happiness?  Had  they  not,  after 
the  novelty  passed,  brought  rather  a  rest- 
lessness, a  dissatisfaction,  an  uncertanty 
that  was  at  once  both  sweet  and  bitter? 
She  had  taken  this  gay  world  of  fashion 
by  storm  and  had  reigned  from  the  first 
moment  without  a  rival,  and  now — she 
was  tired,  sick  of  it  all.  And  the  one 
thing  that  was  not  her's — that  alone  she 
coveted  and  would  have.  Therefore, 
though  she  longed  for  the  quiet  of  the 
cabin  in  that  Nowhere  land,  and  to  hear 
again  the  roll  of  the  surf  upon  the  south 
shore,  she  staid  where  she  was  and  bore 
her  part  in  the  gay  pageant  called  so- 
ciety. 

But  the  day  had  brought  a  disappoint- 
ment, and  tonight — 

"Nanita,  do  you  want  to  go  home, 
back  to  the  river?" 

A  sudden  glow  like  a  leaping  riame 
sprang  into  the  black  eyes  that  met  her 
own  in  the  glass,  but  the  voice  that  re- 
plied was  slow  and  soft  as  it  always  was: 

"Yes,  if  I  go  with  you  and  the  boy." 

Elise  rose  from  the  low  chair  before 
her  dressing-table.  "You  have  surpassed 
yourself  tonight.  My  hair  never  looked 
so  well.  Are  you  sure  that  pin  will  hold? 
Now,  my  gown,  please.  Of  course, 
where  you  go,  Nanita,  the  boy  goes,  and 
I  go.  We  will  speak  of  it  again.  Oh,  to 
see  the  rhododendron  bloom  upon  the 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


15 


hills  and  feel  the  north  wind  in  my  face!" 

Two  spots  of  red  dyed  the  brown  of 
Nanita's  cheeks,  and  her  little  hands 
trembled  at  their  task.  The  thought  ox 
the  old,  wild  life— the  freedom,  the  prim- 
tive  simplicity  of  it  all  came  upon  her 
with  an  overwhelming  force  that  all  but 
swept  away,  for  once,  her  natural  re- 
serve. All  the  Indian  in  her  rose  in  sud- 
den revolt  against  the  restriction  of  her 
present  environment.  She  knelt  to 
smooth  out  the  silken  train  of  her  mis- 
tress' ball  dress,  and  the  latter,  glancing 
down,  noted  with  a  quick  pang  of  re- 
morse that  the  dark,  handsome  face  of 
her  faithful  attendant  had  lost  its  girlish 
roundness — the  healthful  bronze  of  sun 
and  wind  had  given  place  to  a  dusky  pal- 
lor. 

"How  blind  I  have  been,  and  how  sel- 
fish not  to  have  seen  before  that  Nanita 
is  pining  for  a  change,"  thought  Elise. 
"She  is  Indian  at  heart,  and  an  Indian 
cannot  endure  captivity.  For  Nanita's 
sake  I  must  go  home." 

"Home"  was  always  the  cabin  under 
the  pines.  "And  yet,"  she  said,  over  and 
over  to  herself,  "Nanita  is  happier  than 
I.  She  has  nothing  to  regret,  the  boy 
atones  for  all." 

In  her  own  experience  there  were 
many,  many  things  that  she  would  have 
been  glad  to  blot  out.  She  had  ven- 
tured dangerously  near  the  edge  of  the 
precipice  more  than  once.  There  was  a 
sort  of  fascination  in  the  mystery  that 
lay  engulfed  beyond  that  shelving  brink. 
It  was  merely  curiosity  that  impelled  her. 
The  force  of  a  real  temptation  had  never 
assailed  her.  She  was  one  of  those  for- 
tunate or  unfortunate  women  who  are 
born  with  an  "Algerian"  chill  in  the 
blood,  who  go  through  life  untouched  by 
the  fire  that  "makes  the  meadows  flame 
with  daffodils."  It  was  merely  a  pas- 
time, a  pleasure  that  sometimes  palled — 
this  experimental  testing  of  human  af- 
fection, this  probing  of  human  hearts. 
She  was  always  sweetly  sympathetic 
when  her  victims  suffered,  but  she  was 
never  satisfied  till  she  had  guaged  the 
capacity  of  each  for  pain,  and  knew  his 
good  and  evil,  the  measure  of  his  weak- 
ness and  the  limit  of  his  strength.  When 
she  inflicted  a  wound  she  was  ready  to 


heal  it  with  a  smile  or  a  caress.  The 
sight  of  another's  unhappiness  she  could 
not  brook,  and  so  she  was  often  lavishly 
kind  where  kindness  was  the  refinement 
of  cruelty.  Sometimes  she  was  reckless, 
because  she  was  conscious  of  a  pair  of 
eyes  that  regarded  her  actions  with  in- 
difference, and  she  preferred  disapproval 
to  indifference.  Every  art  that  a  beauti- 
ful woman  is  capable  of  she  had  exer- 
cised to  win  this  man.  And,  he  was  to- 
day, to  all  appearances  at  least,  as  obliv- 
ious to  her  charms  as  he  had  showed 
himself  on  that  evening  when  under  his 
sister's  roof  she  made  her  triumphant 
entry  into  his  world. 

Colonel  Randolph  was  no  longer  a 
young  man.  His  years,  in  fact,  more 
than  doubled  those  of  the  girl  whose 
dreams  he  unconsciously  disturbed.  He 
had  drifted  through  life  in  a  pleasant, 
aimless  fashion,  taking  the  world  as  he 
found  it,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that 
he  found  it  a  very  delightful  sort  of  a 
place.  He  was  not  a  rich  man,  as  for- 
tunes are  rated  in  these  days,  but  his 
tastes  did  not  incline  him  to  extrava- 
gance. He  lived  well,  dressed  well  and 
took  a  conservative  interest  in  political 
affairs,  was  invited  everywhere,  and  was 
regarded  by  mothers  of  debutantes  as 
perfectly  safe. 

Tonight  as  Elise,  a  vision  of  loveli- 
ness in  her  white  draperies  and  gleaming 
pearls  floated  into  the  ballroom  in  Mrs. 
Corey's  wake  she  came  face  to  face  with 
Mrs.  Banks-Berry  on  the  colonel's  arm. 

"O  Mrs.  Corey,  how  fortunate.  I 
must  see  you  just  a  moment.  Let  us 
slip  away  from  the  crowd.  My  brother 
will  take  care  of  Elise." 

Before  she  had  time  to  realize  the  sit- 
uation her  chaperone  had  vanished.  She 
looked  up  timidly  and  met  the  colonel's 
smiling  glance. 

"It  is  a  clear  case  of  desertion,"  he 
said.  "I  am  afraid  I  shall  prove  a  sorry 
substitute,  and  I  do  not  dance." 

Elise  slipped  her  hand  through  his 
arm.  "Take  me  away  from  the  noise," 
she  said  pleadingly,  very  much  as  a  tired 
child  might  have"  said  it.  "The  music 
makes  my  head  ache." 

The  colonel  regarded  her  with  an 
amused  smile,  but  in  a  moment  he  was 


16 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


all  sympathy,  for  he  caught  the  glimmer 
of  a  tear  on  the  long  lashes  that  veiled 
the  dark  blue  of  her  eyes.  "Come  in 
here,"  he  said,  putting  aside  the  velvet 
draperies  that  curtained  off  a  little  alcove 
at  the  far  end  of  the  hall.  The  place  was 
dimly  lighted,  and  when  he  dropped  the 
heavy  folds  between  them  and  the  bril- 
liant crowd  the  sound  of  the  music  and 
voices  reached  them  only  as  a  confused 
murmur.  Elise  sank  down  upon  the 
divan.  She  looked  pale  in  the  dim  light, 
and  her  hands,  clasped  in  her  lap,  trem- 
bled visibly.  Her  companion  stood 
looking  down  upon  her  with  something 
akin  to  anxiety. 

"Is  there  something  I  can  do  for  you?" 
he  said.     "Some  wine  or  an  ice?" 

"No,  no,"  she  protested,  "I  want  noth- 
ing. I  am  quite  well,  quite.  It  was  only 
to  get  away  from  the  noise  and  the  peo- 
ple." 

This  was  the  one  opportunity  of  her 
life  she  felt.  If  she  let  it  slip — but  she 
would  not.  She  had  dreamed  of  this 
moment,  she  had  hoped,  had  prayed  only 
to  be  with  him  alone,  and  now  her  heart 
was  beating  so  loud  and  fast  she  won- 
dered if  he  heard  it.  Her  throat  was  dry, 
the  muscles  contracted  till  she  seemed 
choking.  She  was  cold  and  numb,  but 
she  summoned  all  her  strength  to  the 
effort  and  dragged  her  eyes  up  to  his 
face. 

"Won't  you  sit  down,  please?"  she 
said,  sweeping  her  skirts  aside  to  make 
room  for  him. 

He  sat  down.  "I  am  afraid  you 
should  have  staid  at  home,"  he  said,  tak- 
ing her  fan  and  unfurling  and  furling  it 
again.    "You  look  pale." 

"I  did  not  wish  to  come,  but  my  aunt 
insisted,  and" — 

"And  what?"  He  was  looking  into 
her  eyes  now — deep  and  darkly  blue  as 
the  unfathomable  seas.  She  swayed  in- 
sensibly nearer. 

"I  knew  you  would  be  here."  She  just 
breathed  the  words,  but  he  heard  and 
smiled. 

"You  are  not  ill.  I  see  you  are  quite 
yourself;  but  are  you  never  serious?" 

She  leaned  back  against  the  wall.  He 
thought  she  must  be  going  to  faint,  she 
was  so  white,  but  she  murmured,  "I  am 


serious,  now.    Surelv  you  do  not  doubt 
it." 

He  regarded  her  with  curiosity  not 
unmixed  with  sympathy,  for  he  had  that 
softness  of  nature  common  to  strong 
men  in  that  he  could  not  bear  to  see  a 
woman  suffer,  and  the  girl  before  him 
was  evidently  suffering.  Her  beauty  left 
him  unmoved,  but  he  was  touched  by 
her  pain.  She  was  to  him,  and  had  been 
from  the  first,  simply  a  butterfly  of  fash- 
ion— a  degree  more  beautiful,  it  is  true, 
than  the  rest  of  the  radiant  swarm  that 
fluttered  in  the  brief  sunshine  of  social 
success,  and  therefore  more  extravagant- 
ly heartless  than  they,  without  conscience 
or  moral  responsibility,  without  other 
aim  in  life  than  to  be  admired  and 
amused.  He  had  stood  aside  and  looked 
on  in  good-natured  contempt  for  the 
folly  when  younger  men  thronged  to 
worship  at  her  shrine.  That  he  could 
ever  himself  rome  to  feel  the  slightest  in- 
terest in  a  creature  so  frivolous  had  never 
occurred  to  him.  Her  grace,  her  charm, 
her  manner,  her  loveliness  of  face  and 
form  appealed  to  him  no  more  than  if 
they  were  non-existent.  He  did  not  ad- 
mire the  type.  In  fact  he  cherished  old- 
fashioned  ideas  about  women.  If  he  ever  ; 
married,  a  thing  he  had  no  intention  of 
doing,  he  desired  his  wife  to  be  some- 
thing entirely  and  distinctly  different 
from  the  women  he  met  in  society.  He 
was  not  by  any  means  a  strict  moralist, 
and  he  managed  to  get  as  much — good 
and  bad — out  of  life  as  most  men  of  his 
time,  but  he  compared  the  woman  of  to- 
day with  his  mother  and  grandmother, 
and  found  her  degenerate. 

"It  would  hardly  be  polite  to  doubt 
your  word.  Therefore,  when  you  'say 
you  are  serious  at  the  present  moment, 
I  accept  the  statement  as  absolutely 
true."  He  smiled  down  into  her  eyes, 
"You  see  how  helpless  I  am.  Are  you 
not  satisfied?" 

But  she  gave  no  answering  smile.  In- 
stead her  lips  quivered  and  tears  came 
into  her  eyes.  She  was  hurt,  humiliated 
and  frightened.  It  was  such  a  dissap- 
pointment,  this  moment,  from  which 
she  had  expected — she  hardly  knew  what 
— but  certainly  something  far  different 
from  this.     Her  throat  ached  with  the 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


17 


effort  to  speak,  but  the  words  would  not 
come.  It  came  over  her,  all  at  once,  that 
he  must  know  and  despise  her  for  her 
weakness — perhaps  was  amused  by  it.  A 
great  wave  of  hopelessness  swept  up 
from  the  gulf  of  despair  and  submerged 
her  in  its  bitter  chill.  He  did  not  care, 
he  never  would  care.  There  was  no  long- 
er any  joy  in  life,  any  light  in  the  world. 
She  stood  up  blind  and  dumb  in  her  pain, 
too  miserable  to  make  even  a  pretense 
at  pride.    He  rose,  too. 

"Forgive  me,"  he  said  gently,  and  put 
a  supporting  arm  about  her,  holding  her 
for  one  never-to-be-forgotten  moment 
against  his  breast.  "You  are  really  ill, 
let  me  call  your  aunt." 

"No,  no.  Take  me  home,  please, 
take  me  home,"  she  whispered,  the 
movement  of  her  lips  brushing  his  throat 
just  under  the  ear,  quickened  even  his 
cool  pulse,  and  made  his  voice  tender 
with  something  more  than  sympathy,  as 
he  replied,  "Certainly,  if  you  wish  it." 

She  sat  down  again  upon  the  divan. 
"I  shall  be  gone  but  a  minute,  be  patient 
till  I  return.     I  will  take  care  of  you." 

Elise  leaned  back  against  the  cushions, 
her  eyes  closed  and  aching:  wi&i  the  pain 
of  unshed  tears.  In  the  brief  interval  of 
his  absence  she  gave  up  hope,  sank  to  the 
bottom  of  the  abyss  of  despair,  and  inch 
by  inch,  step  by  step,  fought  her  way  up 
the  crumbling  steep  ouly  to  be  thrust 
back  by  the  cruel  fact  of  her  own  help- 
lessness, and  the  knowledge  of  his  indif- 
ference. The  one  thread  that  ran  un- 
broken through  all  this  tumult  of  bitter 
passion  was  the  longing  to  get  away,  to 
get  home,  to  hide  her  bruised  pride  and 
broken  hopes  from  prying,  curious  hu- 
man eyes. 

Home  was  not  her  aunt's  palatial  city 
residence,  but  her  own  little  cabin  in  the 
wilderness. 

'()  Mother  Nature,  thou  alone  art 
kind!"  Oh,  to  fling  herself  face-down- 
ward upon  the  warm,  brown  earth — to 
feel  the  great  strong  heart  upon  which 
she  had  leaned  through  all  her  fair  young 
life,  beating  once  more  against  her  own 


— to  forget — to  forget. 

"Have  I  exhausted  your  patience?  It 
took  longer  than  I  thought.  I  had  to 
hunt  up  a  maid  whom  I  could  bribe  to 
smuggle  out  your  wraps."  The  colonel 
was  standing  there  with  her  cloak  upon 
his  arm  and  her  fur-lined  carriage  shoes 
in  his  hand.  "Come,"  he  said,  "let  me 
put  these  on  for  you."  He  knelt  at  her 
feet  and  slipped  the  warm  boots  on  over 
her  satin  slippers,  then  rising,  half  lifted 
her  from  the  divan  and  wrapping  the 
fleecy  folds  of  her  cloak  about  her  bare 
shoulders  clasped  it  under  her  chin. 
"Now,"  he,  said,  "we  are  ready,"  and 
drew  her  hand  through  his  arm  with  a 
firm,  kind  pressure.  They  were  fortu- 
nate enough  to  escape  observation  on 
the  way  out,  though  Elise,  in  her  present 
state  of  mind,  was  oblivious  of  appear- 
ances. The  colonel  put  her  in  the  carri- 
age, gave  the  number  to  the  driver,  and 
got  in  himself. 

"I  cannot  let  you  go  alone,"  he  said. 
"I  should  not  be  able  to  sleep  tonight  if 
I  had  not  first  seen  you  safe  under  your 
own  roof." 

"You are  very  kind,"  Elise  found  voice 
to  sav  at  last.  "I — I  wish  I  could  thank 
you." 

"Oh,  no.  I  assure  you  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  serve  you.  I  am  sorry,  though,  that 
your  evening  is  lost.  The  last  ball  of  the 
season,  too.  That  must  mean  something 
auite  dreadful  to  a  reieninsr  belle.  Are 
you  comfortable?"  He  reached  over  to 
make  sure  that  she  was  well-wrapped, 
and  felt  her  tremble  beneath  his  touch. 

"You  are  nervous,"  he  said,  and  added 
to  himself,  "It  is  just  as  well  that  you 
are  to  have  no  more  dancing  for  awhile." 
Then  aloud,  "Ah,  here  we  are!  Lean  up- 
on me,  please,"  as  he  helped  her  out  and 
led,  half-carriel  her  up  the  steps,  to  her 
own  door. 

"Call  Miss  Devore's  maid,"  he  com- 
manded the  sleepy  footman  who  let  them 
in.  And  when  Nanita,  alarmed  and  anx- 
ious, came  swiftly  in — he  said  good- 
night, and  went  away. 

(To  be  Continued.) 


Art  and  Its  Possibilities  in  the  Northwest. 


<By  W.  E.  ROLLINS. 


"Art  is  long,  life  short,  judgment  difficult, 
opportunity  transient.  *  *  *  The  excel- 
lent is  rarely  found,  more  rarely  valued.  The 
heights  charm  us,  the  steps  to  it  do  not; 
with  the  summit  in  our  eye  we  love  to  walk 
along  the  plain.  It  is  but  a  part  of  art  that 
can  be  taught;  the  artist  needs  it  all.  *  * 
Whoever  works  with  symbols  only  is  a  pe- 
dant, a  hypocrite,  or  a  bungler.  The  instruc- 
tion which  a  true  artist  gives  us  opens  up 
the  mind;  for  where  words  fail  him  deeds 
speak."  —Goethe. 


EVER  since  the  creation  of  man,  art, 
even  in  its  crudest  stages,  has  ex- 
ercised a  certain  influence  upon 
the  moral  development  of  the  race.  It 
has  been  justly  said  that  the  civilization 
of  a  nation  is  judged  by  its  arts,  and  it  is 
the  conscious  or  unconscious  aim  of  the 
true  artist  to  educate  the  public  in  these 
matters  by  raising  the  standard  of  taste 
through  his  own  productions,  whether 
these  take  the  form  of  architecture,  sculp- 
ture, painting,  or  the  industrial  arts. 

In  looking  back  over  the  centuries  we 
marvel  at  the  great  achievements  of  the 
ancients  who  built  monuments  that  are 
enduring  as  time.  They  were  skilled 
workmen  and  finished  artists.  They 
carved  upon  the  mighty  Sphinx  the  cun- 
ning of  the  hand.  They  built,  carved 
and  painted,  with  the  hope  that  their 
work  would  last  to  eternity.  To  them 
the  arts  of  sculpture  and  painting  were 
simply  forms  of  eternally  durable  his- 
tory. 

Greece  drew  her  inspiration  from 
the  art  of  Egypt,  but  carried  it  to  a  high- 
er degree  of  development.  Since  the 
Renaissance,  we  find  that  the  art  of  the 
nations  attained  its  degree  of  excellence 
by  a  feeling  of  life,  and  truth  of  character. 
The  artists  who  flourished  in  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  centuries  delighted 
in  the  physical  development  of  the 
human  form.  Michael  Angelo,  the  mas^ 
ter  of  such  marked  indivuality  and  power 
that  none  dared  to  walk  directly  in  his 
steps,  loved  in  his  blind  old  age  to  linger 


over  the  lines  of  the  torso.  Leonardo, 
loved  to  express  the  majesty  of  the  fig- 
ure, and  Raphael  the  beauty. 

Landscape  painting  as  now  practiced, 
was  an  art  unknown  to  the  ancients,  and 
was  hardly,  if  ever,  attempted,  except  in. 
a  decorative  way,  nor  did  it  appear  early 
in  the  renaissance  of  art.     It  is  therefore 
a  new  art,  scarcely  three  hundred  years 
old.     Claud,  who    may    perhaps  be  re- 
garded as  the  earliest  of  landscape  paint- 
ers proper,  was  the  first  to  put  the  sun  i 
in  the  heavens.    Carot,  to  point  out  and 
paint  the  poetical  in  nature.    Turner,  by 
the  knowledge  of  and  the  close  applica- 
tion to  the  truths  of  nature  in  his  early 
life,   became  the   great   master  that    he 
was;  and  in  many  of  his  marines  one  feels  ] 
the  weight  of  water,  the  scudding  of  the 
storm-riven  clouds.     The  sudden  bursts 
of  light  that  touch  here  and  there,  coup- 
led with  the  dash  and  refinement  of  his 
art,   show    the    mighty    force,  gathered 
from  the  storehouse  of  knowledge,  that  j 
led  to  such  results.      Inness,  America's 
greatest  landscape  painter,  gathered  his 
strength    and    inspiration    from    nature. 
His  knowledge  was  so  accurate  and  he 
worked  with  such  rapidity  that,  although 
he  paid  close  attention  to  detail  in  his 
early  life,  he  was  able  later  by  a  few  well- 
directed  strokes  to  suggest  so  much  that 
the  mind  felt  satisfied  and  supplied  the 
absence  of  detail.     His  latter  work  was  | 
waves  of  color,  beautiful  color,  a  soul-' 
language  which,  if  you  did  not  under- 
stand, you  felt. 

Great  records  have  sprung  from  sim- 
ple and  beautiful  truths.  The  great  mas- 
ters of  landscape  labored  in  the  fields, 
upon  the  mountain  side  or  by  the  storm- 
beaten  shore,  prying  into  and  solving  the 
problems  of  light,  of  atmosphere,  and  of 
color.  Nature  was  their  guide,  and  by 
their  earnest  efforts  they  have  left  us 
monuments  of  enduring  greatness. 

Nature  then  is  the  fountain-head  for 
the  creative  faculty  of  man,  from  which 


<ART  AND  ITS  POSSIBILITIES  IN  THE  SNJDRTHWEST. 


19 


he  draws  inspiration  to  express  through 
the  senses  the  great  principles  of  unity. 
And  we  of  the  Northwest,  surrounded, 
as  we  are,  by  perpetual  expressions  of 
her  beauty,  should  feel  doubly  blessed. 
But  do  we  fully  realize  the  beauty  and 
the  grandeur  that  exists  here  at  our  very 
doors?  Are  we  not  really  blind, — so 
wrapped  up  in  the  pursuits  of  commer- 
cial gain  that  we  fail  to  see  the  vast  and 
imposing  panorama  continually  spread 
before  us?  The  winding  rivers  whose 
banks  at  every  turn  unfold  picture  after 
picture,  the  distant  peaks,  the  continuous 
ranges  and  the  general  landscape, 
dimmed  by  mist,  darkened  by  storm  or 
lit  by  sunshine!  From  such  material  an 
Art  shall  be  evolved  by  the  people  and 
for  the  people  which  shall  be  a  happiness 
to  maker  and  beholder.  The  physical 
characteristics  of  the  Northwest  afford 
every  variety  of  subject,  from  the  wood- 
ed interior  to  the  bold  and  rugged  line  ot 
coast.  To  the  painter  of  fancy,  of  ro- 
mance, and  of  history,  to  the  followers 
of  the  realistic  and  the  impressionistic 
schools,  here  is  ample  material  so  boun- 
tiful and  fresh  as  to  call  forth  the  best 
that  is  in  us. 

Scott  felt  the  true  and  beautiful  in 
nature,  and  his  observation  and  love  of 
color  is  clearly  shown  in — 

"The  sultry  summer  day  is  done, 
The  western  hills  have  hid  the  sun, 
But  mountain  peak  and  village  spire 
Retain  reflections  of  his  fire. 
Old  Barnard's  towers  are  purple  still, 


To  those  that  gaze  from  Troller  hill; 
Distant  and  high  the  tower  of  Bowes 
Like  steel  up  on  the  anvil  glows; 
And  Stanmore's  ridge,  behind  that  lay, 
Rich  with  the  spoils  of  parting  day, 
In  crimson  and  in  gold  arrayed, 
Streaks  yet  awhile  the  closing  shade; 
Then  slow  resigns  to  darkening  heaven 
The  tints  which  brighter  hours  had  given." 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  our  sons  and 
daughters  who  have  studied  some  years 
abroad,  come  home  and  are  content  to 
paint  our  scenery  with  the  same  feeling 
and  color  they  have  been  taught  to  see 
there.  We  have  as  yet  no  distinctive 
American  art.  Our  art  must  be  charac- 
teristic to  be  great.  France  is  character- 
istic in  her  art,  therefore  great;  so  are 
many  of  the  nations.  In  my  opinion  art 
students  who  go  abroad  should  go  to 
learn  how  to  paint,  but  on  their  return 
paint  our  scenery  as  it  is  given  to  us,  as 
it  is. 

The  condition  of  art  at  the  present  in 
the  Northwest  is  not  encouraging.  The 
commercial,  the  social,  and  the  pessi- 
mistic, feeling  that  exists  here  is  chilling 
to  every  effort  on  the  part  of  the  strug- 
gling artist.  Yet  to  those  who  remain 
here  better  times  are  coming.  A  new  era 
is  about  to  dawn.  Surrounded  as  we  are 
by  these  eternal  and  beautiful  truths,  we 
shall  awaken  to  their  meaning.  We  shall 
learn  in  time  to  appreciate  and  love  them. 
Then  there  shall  be  born  an  Art  for  the 
people, — by  the  people, — an  Art  fed, 
plentifully  and  freshly  from  the  glorious 
possibilities  of  this  great  Northwest. 


A  Metaphor. 


I  saw  an  organ  in  Cathedral  vast, 
Untried,  untouched.    Anon  a  Master's  hand, 
As  rushing  air  swept  through  its  reedy  pipes, 
Upon  its  key  board  woke  grand  melody 
That  rolled  reverbrant  through   the   Gothic 

fane, 
E'en   thus  thought  I,   by   heavenly   Builder 

framed 
Instinct  with  latent  harmonies  divine, 
Man's  soul  an  organ  is,  that  as  the  wind 
Which  "bloweth  where  it  listeth,"  enters  in, 
Yields   to   the   Master   touch   of   God's   own 

Son, 
Harmonious     vibrant     chords     of     thankful 

praise 
And  fills  that  temple   which   the  soul  con- 
tains. 


/.    W.   Whalley. 


Old  Hankins'  Roundup. 


"By  cADONEN. 


HE  heard  his  wife  calling-  excitedly  to 
him  as  he  rode  by,  but  would  not 
turn  his  grim  old  face  that  way; 
though  he  did  give  one  swift  glance  to 
see  if  Wedgie,  his  dead  daughter's  little 
son  were  there.  That  three-year-old  ty- 
rant was  the  one  person  before  whom  old 
Hankins  became  humble.  His  wife  and 
college-bred  son  must  do  as  the  Wash- 
ington cattle-men  had  done:  keep  out  of 
the  way. 

Little  by  little  Hankins'  ever-increas- 
ing herds  had  swallowed  up  those  of  the 
smaller  stock-raisers.  Whole  bunches  of 
their  cattle  disappeared  in  a  night;  and 
one  brave  fellow  who  resisted  the  raiders 
went  down  with  a  bullet  through  his 
head.  But  Old  Hankins  grew  rich,  built 
a  modern  house,  and  if  there  was  little 
love  for  him  in  the  embryo  city,  why — 
he  was  a  good  hater  himself. 

The  one  man  whom  he  hated  most 
cordially  was  his  near  neighbor,  MacLo- 
mond.  The  hardy  Scotchman  had  made 
the  most  effectual  fight  against  the  di- 
minishing- of  his  stock.  By  his  shrewd- 
ness and  native  perseverence  he  had 
more  than  once  made  the  old  cattle  king 
hand  over.  And  on  one  occasion,  when 
a  bunch  of  steers  were  being  driven  to- 
ward the  boundary  regardless  of  their 
various  brands,  MacLomond's  daughter, 
Leava,  had  been  in  the  saddle  sixteen 
hours  in  order  to  meet  the  cattle  thieves 
with  the  sheriff  and  posse.  She  saved 
the  cattle,  but  the  herders  escaped,  and 
every  one  knew  it  was  Old  Hankins' 
money  that  helped  them  across  the  Col- 
umbia. 

Well,  the  old  cattle  king  hated  Mac.  as 
the  best  of  us  hate  what  we  fear;  and 
next  to  her  father,  he  favored  Leava  with 
his  sincerest  curses.  At  first  he  was  dis- 
posed to  look  with  contempt  at  the  slight 
figure  and  fair,  freckled  face,  with  its 
frame  of  heavy  red  braids;  but  after  the 
episode  of  the  sheriff  and  posse,  and  one 


other,  he  changed  his  mind.  The  other 
took  place  when  Leava  began  teaching 
the  district  school.  Hankins  slyly  hint- 
ed to  three  of  the  roughest  boys  who  at- 
tended the  school  that  there  was  a  pony 
apiece  for  them  if  they  would  run  the 
teacher  out.  Of  the  three,  one  had  be- 
come her  brightest  pupil,  the  other  her 
stoutest  champion,  and  the  two  had  given 
the  third  boy  a  whipping  he  would  not 
forget  that  term. 

And  the  only  time  the  old  man  had 
been  angry  at  Baby  Wedgie,  was  when, 
acting  as  usual  upon  his  own  advice  this 
independentinfant  had  visited  the  school. 
The  indignant  grandsire  towered  oyer 
the  small  autocrat  and  thundered,  "How 
dared  you  visit  that — that  hussy?" 
When  young  Hankins  came  home  that 
night  his  father  ordered  him  to  go  over 
and  forbid  Miss  MacLomond  to  allow 
Wedgie  to  enter  the  school-room. 

Al  returned  from  his  errand  two 
hours  later,  and  said  of  course  he  did  not 
insult  the  young  lady  by  mentioning  it. 
Indeed,  he  thought  it  would  be  a  good 
plan  to  take  Wedgie  over  to  school  for 
an  hour  every  day.  At  the  dinner  table 
he  absently  asked  his  father  to  pass  the 
dimples,  and  the  next  day  walked  over  to 
MacLomond's  with  a  book  Leava  had 
expressed  a  wish  to  read.  The  heavens 
did  not  fall  on  him,  but  Old  Hankins  did, 
and  in  the  domestic  earthquake  that  fol- 
lowed his  mother  quietly  sided  with  Al. 
*         *         *         *         *         *         *         * 

So  today  the  old  cattle  king  was 
rounding  up  his  steers  with  a  savage 
look  in  his  black  eyes,  and  an  ominous 
squaring  of  his  iron  jaws.  He  was  hot 
and  dusty  and  furious. 

A  dozen  fat  steers  had  broken  awav. 
and  for  once  he  had  failed  to  cut  them 
off.  He  was  angry  at  himself  for  refus- 
ing to  hear  what  his  wife  and  called  to 
him  as  he  passed  the  house.  And  now, 
right  in  the  face  of  his  ill-temper.  Leava 
MacLomond  came  dashing  up  the  lane 


OLD  HANKINS'  %OUNDUP. 


21 


on  her  little  black  horse,  directly  toward 
the  tramping  herd  of  excited  cattle. 

Her  horse  must  be  running  away  with 
her  or  she  would  never  ride  to  almost 
certain  death  like  this.  But  the  drove 
was  going  slowly,  and  she  might  have 
time  to  turn  her  pony  and  escape  yet. 
Then  a  worse  devil  than  he  had  ever  be- 
fore harbored  took  possession  of  Old 
Hankins'  heart. 

The  girl  had  halted  just  in  front  of  the 
oncoming  mass.  She  must  have  lost 
her  presence  of  mind,  for  she  dismount- 
ed. As  the  old  man  saw  her  bright 
braids  and  jockey  cap  on  a  level  with 
the  tossing  herd,  he  broke  into  a  fierce 
yell,  spurred  his  horse  and  cracked  his 
long  stock  whip,  startling  the  frightened 
cattle  into  a  wild  stampede. 

Through  the  dust  he  could  see  her  try- 
ing to  regain  the  saddle,  as  the  fright- 
ened herd  charged  down  upon  her.  Her 
horse  was  true  and  steady,  but  she  was 
unusually  clumsy  about  mounting;  for 
twice  she  was  almost  in  the  saddle,  only 
to  stagger  back  among  the  sharp  horns 
and  bloodshot  eyes. 

The  old  man  could  not  turn  his  mup 
derous  eyes  away,  and  an  oath  bolted 
through  his  clenched  teeth,  as  with  torn 
jacket  and  bloodstained  face  she  mount- 
ed and  dashed  down  the  lane.  But  the 
oath  changed  to  a  prayer, — the  first  he 
had    uttered    in    fortv    vears, — a    wild 


prayer  for  God's  mercy  and  help.  For 
the  wounded  girl,  swaying  dizzily  in  the 
saddle,  the  reins  swinging  loose  on  the 
horse's  neck,  her  right  arm  hanging  help- 
lessly by  her  side,  clasped  with  her  left  a 
little  figure  whose  dirty  pink  dress  and 
brown  curls  belonged  only  to  Wedgie. 

They  tell  yet  of  the  leap  Old  Hankins 
made  over  the  board  fence.  They  say 
no  racehorse  ever  covered  the  distance 
in  the  time  he  got  to  Leava's  side,  and 
caught  her  and  the  boy  from  the  horse. 

"He's  all  right,"  she  said,  wiping  the 
blood  from  her  cheek  and  smiling  in  the 
old  man's  ashen  face. 

"Me  wunned  away  to  help  grandpa 
herd,"  Wedgie  explained. 

No  one  ever  knew  of  that  awful  deed 
in  the  hard  old  heart.  For  in  the  days 
thatLeava  was  imprisoned  with  a  broken 
arm,  he  so  haunted  the  MacLomond 
ranch,  begged  so  hard  to  be  of  service 
and  seemed  so  happy  to  give  her  any 
pleasure,  that  the  family  quite  took  to 
him.  And  in  the  delight  of  being  took 
to,  Old  Hankins  blossomed  into  a  really 
neighborly  old  rascal. 

Wedgie  and  Al  are  both  frequent  vis- 
itors at  the  school;  and  when  his  son 
looks  over  to  the  light  in  the  MacLo- 
mond window  of  an  evening,  Old  Han- 
kins says  sweetly,  "Go  on,  Al,  I'll  do  the 
chores." 


To  Shasta. 


Majestic  monument!  by  God's  almighty  hand 

raised   up  on   high! 
Rearing  thy  stately  crest,  snow-crowned — to 

kiss  the  sky. 
The  fleecy  halo  of  the  shadow'y  clouds,  en- 

cirlce  thy  fair  brows 
And  nature    o'er   thy  breast,    her    spotless 

mantle  of  chaste  winter  throws. 


In  awesome  grandeur,  day 

by  night 
Thou  stands't  alone,  stern, 

of  spotless  white. 
The    winter    storms,    the 

may  come  and  go, 
Thou   keeps't  thy   lonely, 

vigil  o'er  the  earth 


by  day,  and  night 

silent  in  thy  robe 

summers'    winds, 

solemn,   ceaseless 
below. 


We,  wond'ring  mortals,  pigmies,  crawling 
neath  the  dome 

Of  the  Empyrean,  sapphire-arched!  our  brief 
care,  sorrow-burdened  home 

Shall  pass  away,  decay,  and  be  forgotten,  as 
all  mankind  must  be; 

But,  as  thou  art,  immovable,  shalt  thou  re- 
main, until  eternity! 

frederick  Warde. 


The  Dynamics  of  Speech 

As  Introduced  by  Philosophy. 


<5y  ROBERT  W.  VOl/THAT,  Th.  <D.,  'Professor  of  Latin  in  University  of  West  Virginia. 


Third  Paper. 


«  A  LITTLE  philosophy  is  a  danger- 
l\  ous  thing,"  and  so  we  wish  to 
add  one  more  article  on  a  phil- 
osophy which  is  designed  to  explain  all 
the  conditions  and  operations  of  both 
the  natural  and  the  intellectual  world, — 
a  philosophy  that,  beginning  with  Chaos 
and  constructing  a  Kosmos;  beginning 
with  geology  azoic  and  peopling  the 
earth  with  its  myriad  animal  and  vege- 
table life;  beginning  with  man  and 
developing  all  art  and  science  and  litera- 
ture, shall  consequently  apply  to  the 
very  form  and  sound  of  the  words  and 
even  letters  that  come  forth  from  man's 
mouth. 

Such  a  philosophy  has,  of  course,  a 
wonderful  sweep  and  cannot  all  be  ex- 
amined here;  but  by  passing  hurriedly 
along  a  single  line  across  the  great  plains 
and  taking  observations  from  the  Rainier 
peaks  we  may  view  as  a  whole  the  pla- 
teaus of  immensity  spread  out  before  us; 
and  having  thus  seen  the  features  of  a 
part  of  this  Cordillera  range  of  magnif- 
icence, we  have  a  general  knowledge  of 
the  whole  from  the  Alaska  of  recent 
development  to  the  Patagonia  of  fabled 
fire. 

But  speaking  without  figure,  let  us 
say,  "The  philosophy  of  interpretation" 
is  here  furnishing  the  groundwork  of  a 
system  for  ''linguistic  interpretation," 
and  hence  it  was  necessary  that  the  prin- 
ciples of  construction  for  the  whole 
should  be  briefly  stated. 

THE     NEW     CATEGORIES     AND 

WHAT  WE  CAN  LEARN  FROM 

THEM. 

If  we  behold  a  separation  (in  fact), 
that  is,  any  individual  part  of  any  sub- 
stance, we  know  there  must  have  been 
somewhere  a  comprehension,  out  of 
which  this  individual  part  has  come. 


If  we  see  anywhere  a  manifestation  of 
power,  we  are  led  to  seek  the  source  or 
comprehension,  out  of  which  that  power 
came;  and  we  cannot  avoid  seeking  the 
cause  (a  sub-genus,  or  only  another 
name  for  comprehension),  when  the  et- 
fect  (a  sub-genus  or  species,  or  only 
another  name  for  separation  or  exten- 
sion or  limitation)  is  presented.  For  a 
long  time  in  the  history  of  science,  men 
had  no  definite  conception  of  the  com- 
position of  the  sun,  the  great  center  of 
our  system;  but  now  by  means  of  the 
spectroscope,  we  ascertain  that  most  of 
the  substances  found  on  our  earth  are 
also  present  in  the  composition  of  the 
sun.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  most 
distant  stars;  hence  the  conclusion  that 
the  whole  universe  was  once  a  connected 
mass  or  chaos  and  that  the  parts  are  sep- 
arations from  the  great  original  compre- 
hension. 

When  a  heavy  body  has  gone  down- 
ward toward  the  center  of  the  earth,  we 
have  said,  "that  is  gravitation,"  or  ''the 
attraction  of  gravitation,"  and  have 
explained  by  saying,  -"this  is  a  force  by 
which  all  bodies  or  particles  of  matter 
in  the  universe  tend  toward  each  other." 
Well,  whether  the  definition  be  right  or 
wrong,  the  fact  remains  that  the  more 
comprehensive  or  compact  the  mass,  the 
more  certainly  will*  this  comprehensive- 
ness or  compactness  tend  to  become  the 
center  of  any  body  whose  particles  are 
free  to  move.  What  we  wish  to  demon- 
strate is  this,  that  separation  presupposes 
comprehension,  that  limitation  presup- 
poses extension;  and  that  whatever  we 
find  in  any  part  of  the  universe  in  a 
separated  condition  was,  so  far  as  sub- 
stance is  concerned,  once  in  a  state  of 
comprehension;  that  whatever  we  find 
occupying  definite  space  of  position,  as 
a  limitation  to  its  compactness,  was 
placed  in  that  position  or  occupies  that 


THE  DYNAMICS  OF  SPEECH. 


23 


space  by  virtue  of  extension, — extension 
from  the  original  comprehension  or  ex- 
tension of  its  own  particles  by  expansion. 

Just  here  we  begin  to  find  fault  with 
the  earlier  categories,  because  they  prove 
to  be  only  methods  of  investigation  for 
physical  phenomena.  We  want  categor- 
ies that  will  be  available  for  the  condition 
and  operation  of  all  things  in  the  ma- 
terial, intellectual  and  spiritual  universe; 
and  we  think  we  have  at  last  found  four 
that  will  be  satisfactory  in  every  realm 
of  nature,  for  all  operations  of  the  mind, 
and  for  all  phenomenization,  and  revela- 
tion of  the  spirit. 

In  the  "Philosophy  of  Interpretation," 
a  book  almost  ready  for  the  press,  we 
try  to  show  that  nature  from  the  earliest 
dawn  of  creation  to  our  own  time  has 
used  and  must  continue  to  use  for  all 
time  the  four  generic  principles,  and  that 
by  these  we  can  interpret  all  that  has 
gone  on  in  the  past  or  shall  go  on  in  the 
future  in  the  natural,  mental,  and  spirit- 
ual universe. 

Did  any  of  the  concepts  under  the 
head  of  categories  originate  in  the 
thought  from  which  the  categories  them- 
selves have  come?  Very  few;  and  there 
we  think  we  discover  a  lapse  from  the 
connection, — the  proper  connection  of 
thought  and  speech.  Genus  is  a  term 
denoting  birth,  origin,  descent,  and  yet 
in  all  the  ages  past  our  logicians  have 
not  given  us  a  single  category  that  could 
be  called  a  source  of  the  concepts  that 
have  been  placed  under  that  category. 
Are  we  in  our  study  of  mind  empirically 
to  neglect  the  chief  source  of  its  expres- 
sion, language?  And  are  we  to  limit 
ourselves  materialistically  to  the  mere 
"History  of  Words?"  Will  not  the 
"Categories  of  the  Universe"  prove  to 
us  that  man  has  been  in  all  the  past  an 
imitator  of  the  "Divine  Mind"  as  ex- 
hibited in  the  world  about  us? 

We  will  admit  that  there  is  a  connec- 
tion between  matter  and  wood,  stone, 
metal,  flesh,  grain,  plant,  etc.,  etc.,  but, 
what  is  the  connection? — only  that  ad- 
mitting observation  and  investigation 
and  use  under  the  senses.  The  same 
conception  that  produced  the  word  mat- 
ter did  not  produce  the  words  stone  and 
grain.  Hence,  there  is  no  psychological 
connection,  and  this  will  be  found  true 


with  most  of  the  species. 

Take  Ampere's  second  category  and 
locate  any  series  of  expressions  under  it. 
Mind  and  memory  have  a  close  psycho- 
logical connection,  and  all  have  a  con- 
nection with  thought;  but,  did  each  orig- 
inate in  the  same  conception?  Surely 
not.  If  they  had,  then  the  expressions 
would  have  similar  marks.  Children  of 
the  same  parents  do  not  differ  much  in 
general  features.  Then,  expression, 
which  represents  the  features  of  the 
outer  world  by  pencilings  controlled 
from  within,  should  exhibit  to  the  senses 
the  connection  between  the  inner  control 
and  the  outer  conditions. 

The  older  categories  seem  to  deal  only 
with  facts  under  present  notions,  and  not 
to  take  cognizance  of  the  acts, — mental 
acts  that  should  have  decided  the  place 
of  each  expression  as  it  has  come  forth 
from  within  the  mind. 

Now,  the  question  that  seems  to  call 
for  decision  is  this,  Should  our  categories 
be  arranged  to  suit  notions  or  names, — 
to  suit  materialistic  conceptions  of  the 
properties  and  behavior  of  the  things 
about  us  or  to  suit  psychological  con- 
ceptions of  the  form,  features  and  actions 
of  all  things  we  can  observe  or  investi- 
gate or  use? — Or  should  there  be  two  or 
more  sets  of  categories,  one  to  suit  ma- 
terialistic views,  for  the  benefit  of  phy- 
sical science,  and  the  other  to  suit  the 
psychologist  or  spiritualist? 

We  answer,  one  set  will  be  enough  for 
all  thinkers  and  for  all  names  and  no- 
tions, if  we  will  allow  that  one  set  to 
represent  the  action  of  the  mind  in  con- 
ceiving the  form,  features,  actions,  and 
conditions  of  all  things  within  and 
around  and  above  and  below  us,  and 
that  one  set  is  clearly  brought  out  in  the 
following: 

Comprehension  as  an  act  or  as  a  fact; 
separation  as  an  act  or  as  a  fact; 
extension  as  an  act  or  as  a  fact; 
limitation  as  an  act  or  as  a  fact. 

Comprehension  is  an  original  or  com- 
pleted condition,  or  the  action  of  bring- 
ing together  things  having  some  connec- 
tion. Separation  is  a  condition  brought 
about  by  an  inner  or  outer  force,  and 
shows  part  of  a  greater  whole.  It  al- 
ways implies  a  piece  of  some  original 
comprehension.     Extension  is  a  condi- 


24 


THE  PACIFIC  SMOUTHLY. 


tion  brought  about  by  an  inner  or  outer 
force,  and  shows  the  whole  or  like  parts 
continued.  Limitation  is  a  completed 
condition, — the  mould  has  been  filled, 
whether  we  think  of  man  or  his  mind  or 
his  spirit,  or  of  the  naturdal  world  in  any 
or  all  of  its  various  forms,  or  of  the  posi- 
tion which  any  one  thing  now  holds. 

Organized  form  came  from  design 
and  could  not  have  originated  in  matter 
alone;  for  matter,  when  left  alone,  must 
obey  the  laws  of  equilibrium.  To  pro- 
duce organism,  there  must  be  intelli- 
gence, and  that  intelligence  incapable  of 
error,  else  what  is  organized  cannot  per- 
form its  functions. 

If  we  find  a  faith  in  the  world  that 
proves  to  be  helpful  to  man  in  his  phy- 
sical, mental,  and  spiritual  development, 
we  immediately  decide  that  that  faith  is 
uncorrupted;  for  that  which  makes  man 
better  must  be  like  in  its  elements  to  that 
which  was  delivered  by  Him  who  knew 
man's  whole  nature;  and  so,  from  the 
adaptation  of  this  teaching  to  man's 
inner  and  outer  life,  we  conclude  that  the 
doctrine  must  have  come  from  the  De- 
signer of  the  being  that  is  is  process  of 
development.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
faith  does  not  fit  the  man,  we  decide  that 
there  must  be  an  error  or  some  errors  in 
that  which  proves  to  be  non-effective. 
Just  as  in  the  physical  world,  God  has 
given  all  that  is  good  for  man's  body  and 
by  a  proper  use  of  this  all,  man  lives  and 
grows;  still  if,  out  of  this  good  material, 
man  takes  too  much  of  one  thing  and 
too  little  of  another,  he  may  destroy  his 
body.  So  also  in  this  spiritual  realm, 
the  fact  that  there  are  many  faiths  is 
proof  that  there  was  somewhere  in  the 
past  a  true  faith;  and,  wherever  men 
have  developed  most  completely,  there 
was  most  of  the  truth,  and,  wherever 
they  have  gone  from  good  to  bad  most, 
there  was  most  error. 

Faiths  must  be  judged  by  their  fruits; 
for  separations  are  similar  to  comprehen- 
sions. 

For  all  intellectual  and  spiritual  be- 
ings there  is,  first,  mental  comprehen- 
sion of  relations,  before  there  can  begin 
separations  from  that  comprehension. 
If  the  historian  writes  the  story  of  any 
country,  he  must,  before  he  begins,  know 
the  storv  himself  in  all  its  connections; 


then,  and  only  then,  can  he  inform  oth- 
ers. If  a  painter  desires  to  describe  ac- 
curately with  his  pencil  any  scene,  he 
first  gets  possession  of  all  the  facts  that 
shall  represent  that  scene,  and  then  by 
means  of  his  pencil  he  transfers  his  com- 
prehension to  canvas.  JJ.  the  sculptor 
decides  to  make  a  perfect  form,  he  seeks 
for  everything  that  can  represent  part  of 
that  form,  studies  all  the  relations  of  the 
parts,  and  then  begins  to  chisel  into 
beauty  his  comprehension  of  what  con- 
stitutes the  perfect. 

Categories  then  represent  the  condi- 
tions and  operations  of  all  things  in  the 
physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  universe, 
including  man's  imitation  of  all  that  is 
imitable. 

Morals  and  machinery  will  fall  under 
man's  imitation.  Morals  may  be  consid- 
ered the  outward  observance  by  man 
with  man  of  laws  deduced  from  the 
order  and  harmony  of  nature  and  con- 
forming in  many  of  their  features  to  the 
laws  delivered  by  the  Lord  from  Mount 
Sinai  and  spiritualized  by  Jesus  Christ  in 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Machinery  in  its  simple  or  compound 
form  is  the  observance  by  man  in  works 
of  art  of  the  order  and  harmony  of  na- 
ture, no  operation  being  successful  that 
does  not  follow  nature's  laws. 

Linneus,  the  great  Swedish  naturalist, 
said,  "Stones  grow,  vegetables  grow  and 
live,  animals  grow,  live  and  feel."  Jesus 
Christ  added  by  His  teaching  the  im- 
portant and  never-to-be-forgotten  fact 
that  man,  the  crown  of  God's  creation, 
man  the  immortal,  not  only  "grows,  lives, 
and  feels,"  because  of  his  connection 
with  material  things,  but  also  lives  spir- 
itually because  of  his  connection  with 
the  spiritual  head  of  the  universe.  Hence, 
as  spiritual  beings,  we  may  broaden  the 
statement  of  Linneus,  and  say,  "Stones 
grow,  vegetables  grow  and  live,  animals 
grow,  live,  and  feel,"  and  man  grows, 
lives,  feels,  and  has  spiritual  emotions 
and  immortality  by  his  connection  with 
the  Eternal,  the  Omnipotent,  and  the 
Omnipresent  God. 

Man  and  all  other  intelligences  are 
absolutely  bound  by  these  categories. 
All  the  universe  proclaims  their  sway. 

If  omniscience  has  in  all  the  ages  past 
wrought  in  all  the  universe  according  to 


THE  DYNAMICS  OF  SPEECH. 


25 


these  principles,  nor  ever  in  any  single 
act  assumed  another  ground  on  which  to 
plan,  construct,  move,  or  stop  a  star  in 
all  the  mighty  host  that  sweeps  the  sky; 
nor  yet  to  feed  the  multitude  in  worlds 
so  vast  as  ours;  and  yet,  in  all  these 
realms,  for  man,  His  image  and  His  care, 
to  learn  through  "science"  the  workings 
of  His  mind  so  great;  nor  yet  for  science 
to  transcend  in  imitation  bold  a  single 
law  that  He  has  fixed  to  govern  atoms 
small,  solid,  liquid,  or  ethereal,  above, 
beneath,  around,  or  in  ourselves;  nor 
yet  the  way  our  souls  must  take  to  know 
Himself  as  Father,  Friend,  and  Savior 
for  our  race, — if  this  be  true,  how  can  a 
Finite  Mind  another  method  take  in 
planning  any  form  that  can  a  purpose 
serve  in  all  the  world?  How  can  he 
think  or  speak  or  act  on  any  principle 
not   divine?     Acts   physical  must  ever- 


more to  mind  suggest  the  methods  true 
for  every  operation  great  or  small  that 
finds  success,  and  hence  the  thought  will 
tongue  direct  in  utterance  of  the  form 
that  fits  the  act,  or  shape  to  likeness  or 
to  fact. 

Logically,  it  stands  thus : 

(i)  Through  the  senses  all  our 
knowledge  comes, — that  knowledge  by 
which  all  plans  are  laid; 

(2)  To  us  the  works  of  God  or  men 
are  models  for  our  imitation,  and  these 
models  must  be  our  copies  for  speech  or 
other  form  of  expression  from  within; 

(3)  Therefore,  expression  from  with- 
in conforms  to  expression  in  the  works 
of  God  or  men,  in  copies  made  and 
shown  without.  We  must  use  the  prin- 
ciples divine  and  so  far  imitate  the  ages 
past. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Rose  of  the  Bramble  Hill. 

Rose  of  the  Bramble  hill, 

Let  the  sunlight  kiss  thy  ruddy  lips, 

It  smiles  on  thee; 
Sweet  as  a  morn  of  spring  thou  art, 
When  the  clouds  cast  tinted  rain, 
And  the  zephyr  pauses,  with  the  sun 

To  smile  on  thee. 

Wert  thou  mine  own,  mine  only, 
The  thorns  thy  bower  surrounding 

Would  envious  be; 
For  thy  heart  on  mine  were  throbbing, 
And  my  eyes  in  thine  were  gazing, 
And  our  lips  in  love  were  meeting; 

0  envy  me. 

Thorns  of  the  Bramble  hill, 
Behold  the  glow  upon  uer  lips, 

Not  there  for  thee; 
Dark  as  the  murky  haze  thou  art, 
When  the  fire  winds  sweep  the  dale, 
And  youth  and  love  and  sweets  her  own, 

Are  not  for  thee. 

Rose  of  the  Bramble  hill, 
Could    the    sweetness    of    thy   fragrant 
breath 

More  charming  be? 
Fair  as  the  sunset  hour  thou  art, 
When  earth  and  sea  and  heaven  glow, 
And  dream  comes  o'er  me — could  a  dream 

More  charming  be? 

O  thou  art  mine,  sweet  treasure, 
And  the  voicings  near  us  utter — 

Thou  lovest  me! 
And  my  life  with  thine  is  moving, 
It  lives,  it  dies,  it  slumbers 
In  thee — I  wait  thy  whisper — 

Thou  lovest  me, 

'Valentine  tBrocwn. 


The  future  of  America,  considered 
solely  from  the  standpoint  of  present 
conditions,  is  anything  but  assuring. 
Socially  the  country  is  in  a  peculiar  tur- 
moil. Wealth  is  being  more  rapidly  con- 
centrated in  the  hands  of  a  few  than 
ever  before  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
Indeed,  so  many  trusts  of  a  gigantic  na- 
ture have  recently  been  formed  that  the 
attention  of  the  whole  country  has  been 
called  to  the  fact,  and  alarm  expressed 
over  what  is  considered  by  many  as  a 
dangerous  tendency.  Add  to  these  con- 
ditions the  assertions  that  the  nation  as 
a  whole  has  lost  its  early  ideals,  and  has 
become  corrupted  by  the  extent  of  its 
wealth  and  power,  and  it  is  not  hard  to 
understand  how,  to  many,  the  outlook 
is  most  pessimistic.  In  politics  the  situ- 
ation is  indeed  fraught  with  the  gravest 
danger.  The  extent  of  the  jobbery  which 
is  carried  on  in  municipal,  state  and  na- 
tional election,  and  in  the  management  of 
the  affairs  of  government,  is  cause  for 
the  most  serious  apprehension  and 
alarm.  Even  the  security  of  the  state 
itself  is  threatened,  predictions  being 
freely  made  for  the  ultimate  downfall  and 
ruin  of  the  government.  It  must  be  ac- 
knowledged that  such  a  gloomy  view  is 
justified  when  we  consider  into  what  a 
disgraceful  farce  the  elections  for  the 
Senate  have  degenerated.  Formerly  it 
was  ability,  statesmanship,  strength  of 
purpose,  fidelity  to  our  institutions  that 
qualified  a  man  as  candidate  for  Senator. 
The  dignity  of  the  office  went  hand  in 
hand  with  these  qualifications,  and  the 
Senate  was  a  revered  and  respected 
body.  Today  the  prevailing  qualifica- 
tion for  the  Senate  rests  on  no  such  ex- 
alted basis.  The  love  of  money,  the 
great  evil  of  the  American  people,  has 
worked  its  way  gradually  into  what 
should  be  our  most  august  body,  and  has 
made  it  a  goal  lor  the  unscrupulous. 
It  is  a  canker  that  will  corrupt  the 
whole  of  our  government,  and,  unless 
removed,  bring  about  that  ruin   which 


the  pessimist  so  clearly  foresees.  The 
"genius"  of  American  institutions  and 
the  peculiar  temperament  of  the 
American  people  must  be  taken  into 
consideration,  however.  In  crises  of 
this  nature  it  is  the  people  that  must  be 
relied  upon,  and  the  people  alone.  The 
politician  is  not  a  man  who  concerns 
himself  about  such  things.  His  prime 
object  is  the  perpetuation  of  his  party 
in  power,  whatever  the  consequences 
may  be;  or,  if  it  is  not  that,  it  is  the  ac- 
quisition of  wealth.  In  either  case  real, 
true  patriotism  and  a  regard  for  the  per- 
petuity of  our  institutions  do  not  enter 
into  his  calculations.  Nor,  indeed,  is  the 
man  who  votes  blindly  for  party  one  that 
is  moved  by  principles  of  patriotism,  for 
he  is  nothing  but  the  politician  once  re- 
moved. The  true  patriot  is  a  mugwump 
— one  who  votes  as  his  conscience  and 
highest  duty  dictate,  and  it  is  on  such 
that  we  must  rely  for  the  preservation  of 
our  government  from  the  many  evils 
which  threaten  it.  We  are  not  pessimis- 
tic because  we  believe  in  the  American 
people.  We  believe  they  will  tolerate 
these  conditions  up  to  a  certain  point, 
but  whenever  affairs  get  beyond  that 
point  the  people  will  rise  in  their  wrath 
and  crush  the  corrupting  influences. 
For  this  reason  there  is  no  absolute  cri- 
terion in  history  for  the  American  gov- 
ernment, and  hence  the  rules  which  ap- 
ply to  other  republics  do  not  apply  to  us. 
America  was  conceived  upon  different 
principles  from  those  which  had  been  held 
prior  to  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
principle  that  "all  men  are  created  free 
and  equal"  was  adopted  first  by  the 
American  government,  and  it  has  been 
this  broad  spirit  of  tolerance,  so  firmly 
grafted  into  the  American  temperament, 
that  has,  more  than  any  other  one  thing, 
brought  about  the  marvelous  increase  of 
population  and  the  material  prosperity  of 
America.  Rome  fell  because  of  the  wide- 
spread corruption  in  public  and  private 
life,  but1  the  people  had  little  or  no  voice 


OUR  'POINT  OF  VIEW. 


27 


in  the  management  of  affairs.  The  peo- 
ple today  rule  America,  though  at  times 
it  may  not  seem  so.  Their  will  may  be 
thwarted  by  politicians  or  organized 
wealth  for  a  while,  but  it  can  only  be 
for  a  while.  Believing  in  the  people, 
and  having  the  greatest  confidence 
in  their  ability  to  select  wisely  and  justly, 
we  can  see  a  great  future  for  this  nation. 
Today  we  are  entering  the  second  stage 
of  a  great  social  reform  which  is  foretold 
by  conditions  the  world  over.  The  early 
years  of  the  twentieth  century  will  see 
us  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  if  the  people  rise 
to  the  occasion,  as  they  undoubtedly  will, 
America  will  emerge  a  finished  and 
splendid  example  of  government,  sur- 
passing even  those  early  ideals  of  Wash- 
ington and  being  in  truth  as  Lincoln 
said,  a  "government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people,  that  shall  not 
perish  from  the  earth." 

A  very  significant  story,  reported  as 
emanating  from  the  volunteers  at  Manila, 
is  being  circulated  throughout  the  coun- 
try. If  true,  it  is  a  commentary  of  the 
most  scathing  character  on  the  futility  of 
the  campaign.  It  is  said  that  recently 
after  an  engagement  with  the  Filipinos 
a  discussion  arose  in  one  of  the  American 
regiments  as  to  the  objects  of  the  war. 
The  questions  discussed  finally  sifted 
down  to  "What  are  we  fighting  for?" 
and  in  that  form  it  was  passed  on  from 
man  to  man,  and  no  one  could  be  found 
to  answer  it.  There  can  be  no  stronger 
argument  against  a  war  than  that  the 
soldiers  do  not  know  for  what  they  are 
fighting.  "What  are  we  fighting  for?" 
Who  knows?  Is  it  to  maintain  a 
sovereignty  over  seven  million  peo- 
ple bought  for  twenty  million  dollars 
from  a  nation  which,  having  been  defeat- 
ed in  all  the  country  and  penned  up  in 
one  little  town,  had  lost  its  right  of  own- 
ership? Is  it  for  "benevolent  assimula- 
tion"  that  our  sons  are  being  slain,  and 
as  they  fall  fighting,  say  'we  do  not  know 
for  what  we  are  fighting?'  Is  it  to  main- 
tain our  administration  at  any  cost,  or  is 
it  for  the  love  of  gold  that  we  have  put 
to  shame  our  original  plea  "for  humani- 
ty?" There  is  no  humanity  in  the  pres- 
ent war  unless  it  be  on  the  side  of  the 


Filipinos.  They  are  fighting  for  liberty, 
freedom — the  right  to  rule  themselves  as 
they  see  fit — and  we  are  dishonoring 
every  tradition  that  our  one  hundred 
years  ha\e  made  sacred  and  discrediting 
ourselves  before  the  world.  There  can 
be  no  honor,  there  can  be  no  glory  in 
such  a  war  under  such  conditions. 

J* 

There  is  nothing  that  adds  so  materi- 
ally to  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of  a 
city,  a  commonwealth  or  a  nation  as  the 
growth  and  development  of  its  manufac- 
turing interests.  And  nothing  is  so  dam- 
aging to  these  interests  as  indifference 
on  the  part  of  the  community  where 
such  interests  are,  or  should  be,  centraliz- 
ed, coupled  with  a  lack  of  local  pride  or 
patronage.  The  country,  however  rich 
in  natural  resources,  that  exports  its 
raw  material  and  imports  the  manufact- 
ured products  that  it  uses  is  subjected  to 
a  double  drain  upon  its  legitimate  means 
of  wealth.  The  establishment  of  any 
sort  of  industrial  centre  tends  to  increase 
the  prosperity,  not  alone  of  the  particular 
town  or  village  where  such  a  centre  is 
located,  but  of  the  whole  commonwealth. 
It  is  like  a  great  wheel  that  by  its  mag- 
netic revolutions  attracts  the  gold  of 
commerce,  and  enriches  the  community. 
The  man  of  business  sense  and  pride  and 
patriotism  sees  this  and  seeks  to  encour- 
age the  establishment  of  mills  and  factor- 
ies in  his  own  immediate  territory.  To 
foster  home  industry — -  to  assist  in  every 
possible  manner  in  the  development  of 
home  production — is  the  unmistakable 
duty  of  every  honest  citizen. 


There  will  begin  in  the  June  number 
of  the  Pacific  Monthly  a  series  of  articles 
on  the  institution  of  marriage,  by  people 
competent  to  speak  with  authority  upon 
the  subject.  Dr.  Edward  P.  Hill  will 
open  the  discussion.  Marriage  is  the 
divinest  institution  known  to  man.  Up- 
on a  right  understanding  of  its  responsi- 
bilities rests  the  happiness  of  the  world 
and  the  welfare  of  the  race.  Out  of  a 
misconception  of  its  basic  principles  has 
grown  the  heaviest  sorrows  that  the  hu- 
man heart  has  had  to  bear.  The  subject 
of  marriage  is  one  that  should  interest — 


28 


THE  ^PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


that  does  interest — mankind  universally. 
It  is  an  inexhaustible  theme,  discussed  in 
every  age,  by  every  people,  yet  never 
worn  threadbare.  "Heaven  smiles  upon 
a  happy  marriage,  and  the  angels  weep 
at  the  sight  of  wedded  misery!"  If  this 
be  true  there  must  be  more  tears  than 
joy  in  the  celestial  realm  where  matches 
are  supposed  to  be  made  prior  to  con- 
summation on  earth. 

Heretofore  the  Pacific  Monthly  has 
been  issued  the  last  of  the  month  instead 
of  the  first.  This  has  been  the  source  oi 
some  little  inconvenience,  and  in  order 
to  "catch  up"  the  publishers  have  omit- 
ted the  April  issue.  This  will  in  no  wise 
affect  the  number  of  copies  that  subscrib- 
ers will  receive  during  the  year,  or  in  any 
other  way  disturb  the  circulation.  Here- 
after, however,  our  subscribers  and  the 
public  may  look  for  the  magazine  at  the 
same  time  that  the  Eastern  publications 
appear. 

Conservatism  is  conceded  to  be  a  very 
desirable  quality  when  limited  as  to 
quantity.  Too  much  of  it,  commercially 
considered,  is  depressing  and  apt  to  exert 
a  disastrous  influence  upon  trade.  Ore- 
gon is  held  to  be  a  shade  more  conserva- 
tive than  is  conducive  to  progress  along 
certain  lines.  There  is  a  disposition  on 
the  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  particu- 
lar part  of  the  world  to  be  supremely 
satisfied  with  present  conditions,  an  in- 
clination to  cling  to  the  good  already 
posessed,  and  ignore  all  opportunities  to 
increase  the  possession.  Capital  seeking 
profitable  place  complains  that  it  is  re- 
pulsed as  an  interloper,  or  treated  with 
contemptious  indifference  by  the  com- 
munity that  would  benefit  by  its  perma- 
nent  investment.     This   attitude  of  the 


commonwealth  toward  commercial  en- 
tei  prise  of  every  sort  has  tended  to  dis- 
courage the  industrial  development  of  a 
a  country  rich  beyond  the  "dreams  of 
avarice"  in  natural  resources  of  every  de- 
scription, and  has  caused  the  great  tide  of 
emigration,  whose  strong  currents  set 
ever  westward,  to  deflect,  flowing  into' 
Washington  on  the  north  and  into  Cal- 
ifornia on  the  south,  and  leaving  the 
"Land  of  the  Lotus"  undisturbed  in  its 
dreams. 

"This  peaceful  lethargy  is  due  in  part," 
remarked  a  man  who  has  invested  vast 
sums  in  developing  the  commercial  in- 
terests of  the  state,  and  who  has  received 
no  word  of  encouragement,  "to  climatic 
influences.  But  there  is  another  cause — 
and  one  more  potent  still — that  retards 
the  progress  of  Oregon,  and  it  is  one 
which  time  alone  can  remove." 


It  is  but  natural,  perhaps,  that  one  who 
loves  the  sunshine  of  life  should  shrink 
from  the  shadows  of  death.  And  yet 
the  poet  of  the  True,  the  singer  of  the 
Eternal  Verities,  the  apostle  of  the 
Beautiful  should  be  so  keen  and  clear  of 
sight  that  he  could  pierce  the  seeming 
shades  and  see  the  radiance  that  lies 
beyond.    For  death 

"Is  but  the  opening  door," 
and  whatever  life  may  have  held,  cf  light 
and  love  and  happiness,  for  him  who 
crosses  that  fair  threshold,the  memory  of 
it  must  be  dimmed  by  the  dawn  of  a  tran- 
scendent joy. 

"How  wonderful  is  death!" 
cried  the  immortal  Shelley,  and  he  might 
have  added,  how  beautiful !  For  in  what- 
ever form  death  comes  it  is  always  a 
sweet  and  solemn  mystery,  dreaded  only 
by  those  who  do  not  understand  the  sig- 
nificance of  life  and  living. 


Life's  Cards. 


'Hearts  are  trumps,"  the  young  man  sighed, 
Softly  to  his  promised  bride;  — 
Hearts  are  trumps  to  guileless  youth — 
Suit  may  fail,  and  maidens'  truth. 

'Diamonds'  trumps,"  the  maiden  cried, 
'Who  shall  purchase  me  as  bride? — 
Diamonds'  trumps  and  golden  sheen, 
"Who  is  there  shall  crown  me  queen?" 


"Clubs  are  trumps,"  the  strong  man  said, 
Fighting  now  for  life  and  bread; 
Clubs  are  trumps;  the  strife  is  rushed, 
Strength  succeeds,  the  weak  are  crushed. 

Spades  are  trumps— they  win  at  last, 
Covering  us  when  life  is  past. 
Spades  are  trumps — they  turn  the  ground 
Dankly  o'er  the  mould'ring  mound. 

Walter  Cayley  cBelt. 


A  RECORD  OF  THE  WORLD'S  PROGRESS. 


In  Politics — 

The  simplicity  with  which  presidential 
elections  are  managed  in  FYance  was 
exemplified  in  the  recent  election 
of  M.  Loubet  at  Versailles.  On  Fri- 
day morning  was  announced  the  death 
of  President  Faure,  and  all  France  trem- 
bled with  apprehension.  But  Saturday's 
sun  went  down  upon  a  nation  calmed  by 
the  election  of  a  new  president,  M.  Lou- 
bet. Little  time  and  no  money — and  the 
affair  is  satisfactorily  settled.  An  object 
lesson  surely  that  other  republics  might 
do  well  to  ponder. 

j» 

Governor  Pingree  is  a  man  who  in- 
sists upon  putting  his  theories  into  prac- 
tice, and  just  now  the  particular  theory 
that  he  is  bent  upon  experimenting  with 
is  municipal  ownership  of  street  railways. 
Detroit  is,  of  course,  the  scene  of  this 
experiment.  Governor  Pingree  regards 
the  legislature  of  Michigan  and  the  Com- 
mon Council  of  Detroit,  as  the  "most 
progressive  of  modern  times."  The  pur- 
chase of  the  roads  by  the  city  will  be  ac- 
complished, it  is  promised,  without  cost 
to  the  taxpayers,  and  the  change  in  own- 
ership will  result  in  three-cent  fares  and 
universal  transfers.  The  project  is,  of 
course,  meeting  with  opposition  from 
certain  quarters,  notably  the  Detroit 
Free  Press,  which  ridicules  it,  the  New 
York  Times,  which  condemns  it,  and  the 
Brooklyn  Eagle,  which  fears  the  results 
of  its  success. 

The  situation  in  the  Philippines  be- 
comes daily  more  complicated.  The  end 
of  the  trouble  is  seemingly  as  far  off  as 
ever  and  no  man  knows  what  that  end 
will  be.  The  only  lucky  party  involved 
in  the  difficulty  apparently,  is  Spain.  The 
patriotic  fire  that  flamed  so  gloriously  in 
the  breast  of  all  America  a  year  ago, 
seems  to  have  burned  down,  and  we  are 
even  a  little  ashamed  when  we  hear  of  an 


American  victory  in  the  Philippines.  The 
news  of  military  reverses  are  received 
with  an  air  of  "now  that  we  are  in  we 
must  take  what  comes" — and  only  the 
cartoonist  is  happy,  for  he  has  to  all  ap- 
pearances, had  provided  to  his  hand  a 
field  whose  limits  in  every  direction  are 
out  of  sight. 

j* 
The  trouble  in  Samoa  is  the  result  evi- 
dently of  too  much  Christian  civilization. 
The  spectacle  presented  to  the  "gentle, 
kindly,  friendly  people"  among  whom 
Stevenson  made  his  home  is  not  one  cal- 
culated to  impress  them  with  a  sense  of 
the  superiority  of  the  American,  Eng- 
lish and  German  nations. 

In  Science — 

Mr.  Tripler  has  been  forced  by  the 
press  to  come  out  strongly  in  defence  of 
his  liquid  air.  "The  principle  is  so  sim- 
ple that  it  ought  to  have  been  grasped 
by  any  scientific  mind  at  once,"  Mr. 
Tripler  asserts.  He  further,  and  most 
emphatically  declares  that  in  the  manu- 
facture of  liquid  air  he  has  abolished 
steam,  "for  the  traction  of  railway  trains, 
for  the  propulsion  of  ships,  and  for  the 
operation  of  machinery  in  general." 

Nikola  Tesla  frankly  admits  that  it  is 
easier  for  him  to  "invent"  than  to  "per- 
fect and  record  his  inventions."  Ideas 
come  to  him  through  a  "happy  inspira- 
tion," he  claims,  but  when  it  comes  to 
the  working  out  of  details  and  putting 
these  ideas  into  practicable  and  present- 
able form  he  finds  himself  lacking  in 
time,  energy,  and  inclination.  Just  now 
he  is  deep  in  his  improved  induction 
coils,  and  he  does  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
there  is  "practically  no  limit  to  the  ten- 
sion obtained"  with  such  a  coil  as  he  has 
perfected. 

j» 

A  marine  brake  in  the  form  of  a  para- 
chute of  fine  spring-steel  plates  attached 


30 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


to  the  stern  of  the  vessel  has  been  in- 
vented by  a  Hungarian  engineer  by  the 
nameofSvetkovich.  The  Austrian  Lloyd 
Steam  Navigation  Company  has  made 
several  satisfactory  tests  of  the  inven- 
tion, and  is  now  awaiting  the  results  of 
an  improvement  which  Mr.  Svetkovich 
is  adding  to  his  device,  when  it  will 
equip  its  great  fleet  with  the  apparatus. 
It  is  claimed  for  this  brake  that  it  is 
possible  by  means  of  it  to  stop  a  vessel 
going  at  full  speed  almost  instantly 
without   any   serious   shock   resulting. 

Professor  William  H.  Pickering,  at 
the  Howard  College  Observatory,  has 
discovered  a  new  statelite  of  the  planet 
Saturn. 

In  Literature — 

There  is  a  great  deal  being  said  at 
present  concerning  the  "vital  touch  in 
literature."  Mr.  John  Burroughs  thinks 
it  is  a  personal  quality  and  "this  intimate 
personal  quality,"  he  asserts,  is  "one  of 
the  secrets"  of  style.  Be  it  an  essav, 
poem,  or  novel,  if  the  personal  quality 
is  lacking  it  "falls  short  of  being  good 
literature."  Quality  is  the  one  thing  in 
life  that  cannot  be  analyzed,  and  it  is 
the  one  thing  in  art  that  cannot  be  imi- 
tated." To  be  more  explicit:  "It  is  not 
importance  of  subject-matter  that  makes 
a  work  great,  but  importance  of  the  sub- 
jectivity of  the  writer — a  great  mind,  a 
great  soul,  a  great  personality.  A  work 
that  bears  the  imprint  of  these,  that  is 
charged  with  the  life  and  power  of  these 
which  it  gives  forth  again  under  pres- 
sure, is  alone  entitled  to  high  rank. 
In  the  writer  with  the  creative  touch, 
whether  he  be  poet,  novelist,  historian, 
critic,  essayist,  the  chief  factor  in  the 
product  is  always  his  own  personality." 

Mr.  Stephen  Wheeler  is  collecting  and 
publishing  the  letters,  public  and  private, 
of  Walter  Savage  Landor.  There  is 
nothing  people  so  much  delight  in  read- 
ing as  the  things  that  were  intended  by 
the  writer  only  for  the  eyes  of  some  dear 
intimate.  The  private  correspondence 
of  a  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  a  Landor, 
or  a  Browning  possesses  an  absorbing 
interest  of  even  the  most  indifferent  of 


readers.  It  matters  not  how  common- 
place the  letters  prove,  how  meaningless 
to  all  but  the  person  addressed,  they  still 
hold  a  charm — and  the  secret  of  the 
charm  lies  in  the  inherent  personal  curi- 
osity of  mankind.  The  great  author  or 
poet  of  the  present  day  will  doubtless 
write  to  his  friends,  however  dear,  with 
a  provisional  regard  to  posterity  and  the 
post-collector  who  is  to  profit  by  poster- 
ity's morbid  desire  to  know  all  there  is 
to  know  about  the  great  author's  or 
poet's  private  affairs. 

The  Browning  love-letters  seem  to  be 
an  inexhaustible  mine.  Poetic  models 
of  epistolary  wooing,  they  suggest  far 
more  than  they  express. 

The  Bookman  expresses  the  opinion 
that  the  religious  story,  "In  His  Steps," 
is  immoral  in  part  and  certainly  "not 
good  literature."  Religious  stories  of- 
ten fall  short  in  the  latter  qualification, 
but  that  a  book  like  this  of  Sheldon's 
should  be  characterized  as  "immoral" 
is  so  startling  that — everybody  who  has 
not  read  it  will. 

In  Art- 
An  exhibition  was  held  in  Copley 
Hall  in  Boston,  of  the  collected  works  of 
John  S.  Sargent.  There  were  something 
near  fifty  portraits  and  an  interesting 
series  of  of  sketches,  studies  and  draw- 
ings. 

Leo  Mielziner  has  completed  a  small 
bust  in  rich  green  bronze  of  Isreal  Zang- 
will,  that  is  exquisitely  true  to  life. 

The  statue  in  bronze  of  Michael  An- 
gelo  which  has  just  been  placed  in  the 
rotunda  of  the  Congressional  Library  at 
Washington,  is  considered  a  -"signifi- 
cant addition  to  American  art.  Mr. 
Bartlett  is  thoroughly  American,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  his  home  is,  and  for 
some  time  has  been,  in  Paris.  His  work 
goes  beyond  the  sculpture  of  former 
ages  in  that  it  takes  account  of  individ- 
ual expression.  And  this  statue  of  Mi- 
chael Angelo  is  an  "almost  perfect  real- 
ization of  the  man." 


THE  MONTH. 


31 


According  to  the  answers  which  Miss 
Kate  Hampton  has  received  from  the 
leading  clergymen  of  New  York  to  her 
question,  "Does  the  face  of  Christ'  as 
depicted  in  ancient  and  modern  art,  real- 
ize your  idea  of  a  strong  face?"  the 
great  artists  who  have  attempted  to 
paint  the  Savior  have  scored  only  fail- 
ures. Only  two,  Archbishop  Corrigan 
and  "Ian  Maclaren"  were  of  the  opinion 
that  the  Christ-face,  as  depicted  in  art, 
expressed  strength.  The  latter  said 
"The  holiness  in  Jesus'  face  is  strength, 
and  redeems  it  from  any  shadow  of 
weakness." 

In  Education — 

The  resignation  of  Dr.  Chapman 
from  the  presidency  of  the  University  of 
Oregon  leaves  six  universities  in  the 
United  States  wanting  heads  —  Yale, 
Brown,  Amherst  and  the  University  of 
California,  make  up  the  list  together 
with  the  University  of  Cincinnati  which 
offers  six  thousand  a  year  to  the  right 
man.  The  question  that  naturally 
arises  is  where  are  the  right  men?  Is 
it  that  colleges  are  exacting,  difficult  to 
please,  and  not  sure  of  their  own  needs, 
or  is  there  a  dearth  of  executive  ability 
among  professors  of  learning.  Dr. 
Henry  Stimson  answers  this  question  in 
a  way  when  he  says  that  the  coming  col- 
lege president  is  a  type  in  process  of 
development.  That  is,  the  model  exec- 
utive of  the  great  educational  institu- 
tions is  being  evolved  from  already 
existing  conditions.  "The  college 
president,"  remarks  Dr.  Stimson,  "has 
come  to  be  primarily  a  great  executive 
officer"  Not  a  teacher  but  a  manager 
evidently  And  yet  in  the  opinion  of 
late  Prof.  Edouard  Caro  in  the  French 
Academy,  "in  education  the  only  thing 
that  counts  is  the  man."  This  truth  in 
the  past  has  been  the  pole  star  of  the 
American  University.  Changing 

ideals     seem     to  have  temporarily  ob- 
scured   its    guiding    light. 

Leading  Events — 

March  1. — The  election  of  Senator  Crustas 
as  president  of  Uruguasy  is  announced. 

March  2.— Six  regiments  of  regular  troops 
are  ordered  to  re-enforce  General  Otis  at 
Manila. 


March  3. — Rear  Admiral  Dewey,  by  act  of 
congress,  made  admiral  of  the  navy. 

March  4. — 'ihe  Venezuelan  revolutionists 
are  defeated  by  government  troops. 

March  6. — Princes  Kaiulani  dies. 

March  7. — American  troops  attack  and 
drive  back  the  insurgents  near  Manila. 

March  8.- — Monroe  L.  Hayward  is  elected 
to  the  United  States,  senate  from  Nebraska. 

March  9. — American  troops  en  route  to 
Manila  on  the  transport  Sheridan,  land  at 
Malta  by  permission  of  the  British  officials. 

March  10.— The  United  States  transport 
Grant,  under  command  of  General  Lawton, 
reaches  Manila. 

March  11. — The  Cuban  assembly  impeaches 
General  Gomez  and  removes  him  from  com- 
mand of  the  army. 

March  13. — American  troops  under  General 
Wheaton  attack  and  drive  back  a  large  force 
of  insurgents,  taking  and  holding  the  line  of 
of  the  Pasig  River  near  Manila. 

March  14. — The  German  Reichstag,  by  a 
vote  of  209  to  141,  rejects  the  government's 
proposition  for  an  increase  of  the  army. 

March  15. — In  the  Italian  chamber  of  depu- 
ties Admiral  Canerara,  ministers  of  foreign 
affairs,  announces  the  recall  of  the  Italian 
minister  to  China. 

March  16. — Cainti  is  taken  by  a  battalion 
of  the  Twentieth  United  States  infantry. 

March  17.— The  queen  regent  signs  the 
treaty  of  peace  between  Spain  and  tne  Uni- 
ted States. 

March  18. — United  States  battleship  Ore- 
gon arrives  at  Manila. 

March  19. — General  Wheaton  again  vic- 
torious in  an  attack  upon  the  Filipinos. 

March  20. — General  Russel  Hastings,  of 
Massachusetts,  is  selected  as  director  of  the 
Bureau  of  American  Republic. 

March  21. — The  convention  between  Great 
Britain  and  France  defining  their  respective 
frontiers  in  the  Nile  valley,  is  signed  in  Lon- 
don. 

March  22. — The  queen  regent  designates 
M.  Cambon,  the  French  ambassador  at 
Washington,  to  act  for  Spain  in  the  exchange 
ratifications  of  the  peace  treaty. 

March  23. — Serious  troubles  in  Little  River 
county,  Arkansas,  growing  out  of  a  negro 
lynching. 

March  24. — Senor  Azpiroz,  the  new  Mexi- 
can ambassador,  arrives  in  Washington. 

March  25. — American  troops  capture  three 
towns  in  Luzon. 

March  26. — General  Wheaton's  brigade 
captures  the  town  of  Polo. 

March  27. — General  Otis  cables  the  capture 
of  Maliloa  in  the  Philippines. 

March  28.— An  independent  postal  service 
is  established  for  Cuba. 

March  29. — The  Spanish  government  es- 
tablishes a  credit  for  the  payment,  on  April 
1,  of  the  interest  on  the  Cuban  debt. 

March  30. — General  McArthur  captures 
Malolos,  the  seat  of  the  Filipino  insurgent 
government. 

March  31.— Carlist  uprising  is  threatened 
in  Spain. 


FOR  MAY. 


The  Century — 

The  Solar  Eclipse  at  Benares 

R.  D.  Mackenzie 

The  Vizier  of  the  Two-Horned  Alex- 
ander III Frank  R.   Stockton 

The  Matter  of  a  Mashie David  Gray 

Alexander  in  Egypt.. Benj.  Ide  Wheeler 
A  Song  for  Spring. Charles  G.  D.  Roberts 

Via  Crucis F.  Marion  Crawford 

'xhe  Story  of  the  Captains. 
The    Last     of    the    Mulberry-Street 

Barons Jacou  A.  Rits 

The  Dead  Bee Alice  Lena  Cole 

Two  Lovers  of   Literature 

Mrs.  James  T.  Fields 

The  Flying  Dutchman 

Louise  Morgan   Sill 

A  Note  of  Scarlet.  .Ruth  McEnery  Stuart 
"Tempted  of  God".John  White  Chadwick 

Our  Mantua-Maker Viola  Roseboro 

Song  on  an  Oriental  Theme 

Curtis  Hidden  Page 

Gilbert  Stuart's  Portraits  of  Women, 

Charles  Henry  Hart 

Intercivic   Humor Tudor  Jenks 

The  Century's  war  series  culminates 
in  the  May  number,  in  "The  Story  of  the 
Captains."  The  magazine  for  this  one 
issue  is  enlarged  to  accommodate  the 
seventy  pages  which  the  story  takes  up 
in  the  telling.  Captain  Robley  D.  Evans 
of  the  Iowa,  is  to  my  mind,  the  most  en- 
tertaining of  them  all.  There  is  a  qual- 
ity in  the  story,  simply  told,  of  the  de- 
struction of  Cervera's  fleet,  that  makes 
the  pulse  beat  faster  and  brings  a  sudden 
dimness  to  the  sight.  In  the  account 
of  the  vanquished  general's  transfer 
from  the  Gloucester  to  the  Iowa,  he  says: 
"The  guard  presented  arms;  the  officers 
uncovered;  and  as  the  distinguished  offi- 
cer, who  had  lost  more  in  one  hour  than 
any  other  man  had  lost  in  modern  times, 
stepped  on  the  quarter-deck,  the  crew 
of  the  Iowa  broke  out  into  cheers,  and 
for  fully  a  minute  Admiral  Cervera  stood 
bowing  his  thanks.  It  was  the  recogni- 
tion of  gallantry  by  brave  men,  and  the 
recipient  of  it  was  fully  aware  of  its 
meaning.  Though  he  was  scantily  clad, 
bareheaded  and  without  shoes,  he  was 
an   admiral,   every  inch   of  him.     With 


perfect  composure  and  a  manner  of  quiet 
dignity  he  received  the  plaudits  of  his 
late  enemies  and  the  silent  sympathy  of 
his  conquered  companions."  His  recep- 
tion of  Captain  Eulate  of  the  Viscaya, 
is  equally  touching. 

"There  is,"  it  is  written  in  the  May 
Century,  "in  our  day  one  of  the  tellers 
of  tales  and  singers  of  songs  who,  in  full 
voice,  and  with  the  joy  and  strength  of 
youth,  has  in  doing  well  and  faithful  his 
own  work,  told  the  glory  and  nobility 
of  all  the  work  of  the  world." 

Tudor  Jenks  has  made  a  collection  of 
American  jokes,  old  and  new,  which  he 
presents  with  an  assumption  of  dignity 
under  the  title  of  "Intercivic  Humor." 
Said  an  inconsiderate  New  Yorker, 
"Seems  to  me  that  all  the  sharpers  here 
came  from  Chicago."  To  which  a  Chi- 
cago man  musingly  replied,  "Yes.  they 
do  seem  to  know  where  to  come."  But 
it  was  a'  Boston  baby,  who,  when  asked 
if  she  would  like  a  talking  doll  said, 
"Certainly,  if  you  have  anv  that  converse 
intelligently.  I  could  not  abide  one  that 
giggled." 

There  is  an  amusing  story  of  Gilbert 
Stuart,  the  artist,  who,  being  engaged  to 
paint  the  portraits  of  the  ancestors  of  a 
tailor  who  had  grown  rich  in  army  con- 
tracts and  who  though  very  new,  occu- 
pied a  castle  that  was  very  old,  was  sur- 
prised to  learn  on  arriving  at  the  scene 
of  his  labor  that  the  said  tailor  did  not 
know  who  his  ancestors  were  or  what 
they  were  like.  But  a  man  who  had  ac- 
quired a  fortune  and  a  castle  in  one  gener- 
ation was  not  dazed  by  a  little  thing  like 
this,  so  he  commissioned  Mr.  Stuart  to 
paint  his  progenitors  "as  they  ought  to 
have  been."  The  artist  proved  equal  to 
the  demand  upon  his  immagination  and 
the  result  was  satisfactory  to  the  tailor, 
at  least. 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

Great  Problems  in  Organization 

Charles  Emory  Smith. 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


33 


The  Princes  of  Trebizond.Dulany  Hunter 

Arctic  Perils Milton  B.  Ailes 

The  Awakening Count  Leo  Tolstoy 

The  Ideal  and    Practical    Organiza- 
tion of  a  Home.  .Van  Buren  Denslow 

A  Vindication  of  Eve 

Richard   Le   Gallienne 

The  Building  of  an  Empire 

John  Brisban  Walker 

A  Biological  Laboratory  for  Women, 

Amy  Seville  Wolff 

A  Railway  to  the  Klondike 

W.  M.  Sheffield 

Larry  McNoogan's  Cow Walter  Barr 

Supposing Dora  Ritter  Jackson 

How  the  French  Army  Crossed  the 

Channel Quartre  Etoiles 

Science  in  the  Model  Kitchen 

Anna  Leach 

Readers  of  the  Cosmopolitan  are  be- 
ing treated  to  a  course  of  realism  in  its 
most  repulsive  form  in  Count  Tolstoi's 
novel,  "The  Awakening."  Even  Zola, 
in  his  revolting  pictures  in  "Lourdes," 
produced  nothing  quite  so  horribly  sick- 
ening as  appears  in  this  second  install- 
ment of  Tolstoi's  story.  It  is  well  that 
the  magazines  otherwise  crowded  with 
beautiful  and  helpful  things.  They  are 
needed  to  counteract  the  depressing  in- 
fluence of  "The  Awakening."  Tolstoi  is 
warranted  to  give  the  gayest  butterfly  in 
the  brightest  of  mid-summer  sunshine, 
an  attack  of  "the  blues."  From  Tolstoi 
to  Richard  le  Gallienne  is  a  far  leap — a 
leap  out  of  the  dark  of  pessimism  into 
radiant  optimistic  sunshine.  For  Le 
Gallienne  is  the  embodiment  of  all  that  is 
bright  and  sweet  in  life,  all  that  is  deli- 
cate and  dear,  the  Apostle  of  Light. 
The  "Vindication  of  Eve,"  he  puts  into 
the  mouth  of  a  young  canon  who, 

"With  a  flowering  rod 
Spared  his  frail  flock,     and  as  the  ancient 

plan 
Would  reconcile  the  ways  of  God  to  man, 
He  reconciled  the  ways  of  God  to  man." 
He  recociled  the  ways  of  man  to  God." 

A  most  loveable  teacher  of  Divine 
lore,  this  young  Canon,  who  takes  for 
his  text, 

"In  Genesis, — the  whole  of  chapter  3.". 
St.  Matthew's  gospel,  chap.  4,  verse  6." 

And  from  this  text  proceeds  to  prove 
that 

"God  never  meant  his  sacred  word  to  mean 
Just  what  mere  reading  needs  must  make 
it  mean." 
and  lauds 


"That  wit  in  woman,  which,   with  sense, 
Divined  the  meaning  of     Omnipotence, 
And  by  her  disobedience  best  obeyed." 

"In  "The  Building  of  an  Empire"  John 
Brisban  Walker  says  of  the  influence  of 
Mohammed,  "Compared  with  present- 
day  ideals,  it  was  bad;  but  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  it  took  the  place  of  some- 
thing worse."  Mr.  Walker,  in  one  brief 
paragiaph,  preaches  a  sermon  that  the 
Christian  world  would  do  well  to  heed. 
"No  Christian  lawmaker  or  writer,"  he 
concludes,  "has  ever  undertaken  to  work 
out  in  detail,  even  by  way  of  suggestion, 
a  code  of  laws  which  would  closely  con- 
form to  the  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  task  has  remained  for  the  twentieth 
century,  and  will  engage,  above  all  oth- 
ers, the  intellectual  conscience  of  its  peo- 
ple." This  work  "The  Building  of  an 
Empire"  is  quite  as  fascinating  in  style 
and  fully  as  interesting  as  Washington 
Irving's  "Life  of  Mohammed."  There 
are  many  passages  where  it  rises  to 
heights  unsealed  by  that  charming  mas- 
ter of  English.  John  Brisban  Walker 
has  chosen  well  his  subject  and  he  han- 
dles it  in  a  manner  all  his  own. 

Walter  Barr  gives  us  another  view  of 
the  character  of  that  interesting  politic- 
ian, "N.  C.  Shacklett,"  who  in  this  in- 
stance quietly  attends  to  "Larry  McNoo- 
gan's cow,"  and  whose  boast  is  that  no 
man  ever  threw  him  down  and  kept  out 
of  the  poor  house. 

"The  Model  Kitchen,"  as  illustrated  in 
this,  the  May  number  of  the  Cosmopoli- 
tan, is  attractive  enough  to  inspire  every 
woman  who  beholds  it  with  a  desire  to 
become  a  cook. 

Scribner's — 

Santiago  Since  The  Surrender 

Major-General  Wood 

To  Celestine  in  Brave  Array 

E.  S.  Martin 

The  Ship  of  Stars.. A.  T.  Quiller-Couch 
The  Chronicles  of  AuntMinervy  Ann 

Joel  Chandler  Harris 

Some   Political   Reminiscences 

George  P.  Hoar 

The  Rough  Riders.  .Theodore  Roosevelt 
Between  Showers  in  Dort 

F.   Hopkins  Smith 

The  Letters  of  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son     Sydney  Colvin 

The  Installation  of  Lord  Curzon  as 

Viceroy  of  India G.  W.  Steevns 


34 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Standing  and  Waiting 

Cyrus  Townsend  Brady 

A  Poet's  Musical  Impressions 

Sidney  Lanier 

"I  think,  I  hope,  I  dream  no  more, 
The  dreams  of  otherwhere, 
The  cherished  thought  of  yore; 
I  have  been  changed  from  what  I  was  before; 
"And  drunk  too  deep  perchance,  the  lotus  of 
the  air" — 

Wrote  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  in  a  let- 
ter to  Sidney  Colvin,  in  August,  1879. 
And  again  a  year  later  in  a  letter  dated 
from  608  Bush  street,  San  Francisco, 
to  the  same  person,  he  says:  ''I 
know  I  shall  do  better  work  than  ever  I 
have  done  before;  but  mind  you,  it  will 
not  be  like  it.  My  sympathies  and  inter- 
ests are  changed."  To  measure  the  cor- 
rectness of  this  estimate  of  his  ability  one 
has  but  to  compare  the  work  which  pre- 
ceded this  date  with  that  which  followed. 
For  my  part  I  think  Stevenson  never 
wrote,  either  before  or  after,  anything 
that  equalled  in  charm  "Silverado  Squat- 
ters." I  well  recall  the  delight  with 
which  I  read  and  re-read  this  exquisite 
mountain  idyl.  Perhaps  it  is  the  reflec- 
tion of  his  own  happiness  that  illumines 
the  pages,  for  he  was  happy  in  that  old 
shell  of  a  house  in  the  deserted  mining 
camp,  with  the  woman  he  loved,  and 
free,  for  a  brief  while,  from  the  demon 
of  ill  health  that  made  life  so  often  a 
weary  burden.  Stevenson's  experiences 
in  San  Francisco,  as  detailed  in  these  let- 
ters, give  one  the  heartache. 


Roosevelt's  "Rough  Riders"  are  still 
the  leading  attraction  in  Scribner's. 
"The  Ship  of  Stars"  is  one  of  those  rare, 
fantastic,  and  altogether  charming  sto- 
ries that  take  the  reader  away  from  the 
realm  of  Every  Day  and  into  the  Land 
of  Dreams.  "Ah,  the  stories  that  won't 
come — and  they  are  the  loveliest  of  all." 

Sidney  Lanier  gives  the  "Musical  Im- 
pressions" of  a  "Poet"  in  the  form  of 
letters,  and  G.  W.  Steevns  writes  enter- 
tainingly of  the  "Installation  of  Lord 
Curzon  as  Viceroy  of  India." 

McClure's — 

Hamlin  Garland  is  never  more  at 
home  than  when  he  threads  the  solitude 
and  sleeps  out  under  stars,  with  the  night 
wind  for  company.  There  is  something 
strangely  familiar  in  these  stanzas,  in 
fact,  it  suggests  certain  passages  in  that 
one  time  matchless  epic,  "The  Ship  in 
the  Desert," 

"Yet  still  we  rode  right  on  and  on, 

And  shook    our    clenched     hands    at   the 
cloud, 
Daring  the  winds  of  early  dawn, 

And  the  dread  torrent  roaring  loud. 
So  long  we  rode,  so  hard,  so  far, 

We  seemed  condemned  by  stern  decree 
To  ride  until  the  morning  star 

Should  sink  forever  in  the  sea." 

It  is  impossible  to  read  these  lines  and 
not  believe  that  Mr.  Garland  was  unin- 
fluenced, unconsciously,  no  doubt,  by 
the  earlier  poem  of  hi    friend. 


Mother  Goose  for  Grown-up  Folks. 


Little  boy  blue!   Come  blow  your  horn! 

The  sheeps  in  the  meadow,  the  cows 

in  the  corn! 

Where's  little  boy  blue,  that  looks  after 

the  sheep? 

He's  under  the  hay-mow,  fast  asleep. 


Azure-robed  youth,  come,  up  to  the  post, 
And  watch  lest  thy  wealth  be  all  scat- 
tered and  lost: 


Silly  thoughts  are  astray,  beyond  call  of 
the  horn, 
And  passion  breaks  loose,     and  gets 
into  the  corn! 
Is  this  the  way  Conscience  looks  after 
her  sheep, 
In  the  world's  soothing  shadow,  gone 
soundly  asleep? 

— From   Mother  Goose,   for  Grown-up 
folks. 


According  to  Marie  Corelli,  marriage 
as  it  exists  today  is  far  from  what  it 
should  be.  It  is,  in  short,  as  she  ob- 
serves it,  merely  a  "market"  where 
women  are  bought  and  sold,  where  titled 
husbands  are  bid  in  by  American  dol- 
lars, and  Cupid  is  noticeable  mainly  for 
his  absence.  She  thinks  the  world  has 
forgotten  what  "marriage  is,"  or,  to  be 
more  explicit,  what  it  was  before  the 
Fall,  and  what  it  would  be  if  people 
married  only  for  love  with  a  capital  L. 
"Marriage!"  exclaims  the  author  of 
"Ardath"  in  tragic  prose,  "is  the  taking 
of  a  solemn  vow  before  the  throne  of  the 
Eternal, — a  vow  which  declares  that  the 
man  and  woman  concerned  have  discov- 
ered in  eaJRther  his  and  her  mate- 
that  they  feel  life  is  alone  valuable  and 
worth  living  in  each  other's  company, — 
that  they  are  prepared  to  endure  trouble, 
poverty,  pain,  sickness,  death  itself,  pro- 
vided they  may  only  be  together, — and 
that  all  the  world  is  a  mere  grain  of  dust 
in  worth  as  compared  to  the  exalted 
passion  which  fills  their  souls  and  moves 
them  to  become  one  in  flesh  as  well  as 
one  in  spirit."  All  this  and  very  much 
more  is  dramatically  set  forth  in  the 
pages  of  "The  Modern  Marriage  Mar- 
ket," in  a  discussion  in  which  she  leads. 
Lady  Jeune,  who  follows,  ridicudes  Co- 
relli's  statements,  and  in  reply  to  the  lat- 
ter's  query,  "What  has  the  cash  box  to 
do  with  marriage?"  she  insists  that  while 
"love  in  a  cottage  is  a  delicious  thing, 
the  wherewithal  to  provide  the  cottage 
and  its  accessories  is  an  absolute  neces- 
sity." If  the  institution  of  marriage  is 
not  all  that  it  should  be  at  present,  it  is 
rapidly  approaching  a  state  of  happy 
perfection.  Lady  jeune  assures  us  (in 
somewhat  faulty  English)  that  in  nine 
cases  out  of  ten  the  modern  society  girl 
marries  for  love,  and  that  matrimonv  is 
uninfluenced  by  Mammon  to  a  degree 
undreamed  of  by  the  match-making 
mothers  of  half  a  century  ago. 

Flora  Annie  Steel  next  takes  up  the 


subject,  and  with  a  pen  dipped  in  acid 
instead  of  ink,  writes  it  as  her  opinion 
that  Marie  Corelli  and  Lady  Jeune  are 
neither  right,  and  both  wrong.  It  is 
quite  as  immoral,  in  her  eyes,  to  marry 
for  love  as  for  money. 

Under  the  above  title,  Professor  Luel- 
la  Clay  Carson  has  recently  compiled 
and  published  a  set  of  "Standard  Rules 
and  Regulations  for  Use  in  the  English 
Department  of  the  University  of  Ore- 
gon." The  book  contains  much  useful 
information  in  a  condensed  form,  and  is 
so  clearly  and  comprehensively  present- 
ed that  even  the  dullest  can  read  as  he 
runs.  It  is  just  the  work  that,  in  this 
busy  age,  is  needed  to  meet  the  demands 
of  the  student  of  English  in  every  de- 
partment of  life.  And  it  is  safe  to  as- 
sume that  its  use  will  not  be  confined  to 
the  University  of  Oregon.  No  one  in 
this  part  of  the  world  is  more  competent 
to  speak  with  authority  on  the  subject  of 
pure  English  than  Professor  Carson,  and 
this  little  book  is  the  result  of  profound 
study,  much  practical  experience  in 
teaching,  and  careful  elimination  of  all 
but  the  absolutely  essential. 

The  second  number  of  the  Semi-Cen- 
tennial  History  of  Oregon  contains  in 
addition  to  Professor  Young's  interesting 
and  ably-written  "Exploration  North- 
westward," and  Eva  Emery  Dye's  ac- 
count of  "The  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany's Regime.  And  this  chapter 
from  the  most  romantic  period  of 
the  story  of  Oregon  reads  like  an 
epic.  The  surge  of  limitless  seas, 
the  sweep  of  forest-fragrant  winds 
and  the  song  of  majestic  rivers  sound 
her  poetic  prose,  whose  every  line  thrills 
with  the  exultant  freedom  and  grand- 
eur of  the  great  Northwest.  To  Dr.  Mc- 
Laughlin, the  hero  of  those  early  days 
of  romance,  she  gives  full  meed  of  praise. 
"He  was,  before  all  things  else,  an  An- 
glo-Saxon," and  worthy  of  the  name. 


White  Squaw  Very  Brave. 

The  early  annals  of  the  West  abound 
in  anecdotes  of  fortitude  under  suffering 
and  heroism  in  circumstances  of  peril 
among  the  wives  and  mothers  of  the 
early  pioneers.  Many  were  the  instances 
in  which,  when  their  cabins  were  attack- 
ed by  the  savages,  these  brave  women 
displayed  wonderful  courage  and  pres- 
ence of  mind.  In  December,  1791,  a 
small  party  of  Indians  attacked  the 
dwelling-house  of  Mr.  John  Merrill,  in 
Nelson  county,  Kentucky. 

Mr.  Merrill  was  alarmed  by  the  bark- 
ing of  his  dog,  and  opened  the  door  to 
see  what  was  the  matter,  when  he  re- 
ceived the  fire  of  seven  or  eight  Indians, 
by  which  his  leg  and  arm  were  broken. 

The  Indians  at  once  attempted  to  en- 
ter the  house,  but  Mrs.  Merrill  and  her 
daughter  shut  the  door  against  them. 
Then  they  hewed  away  a  piece  of  the 
door,  and  one  of  them  wedged  himself 
part  way  through  the  opening.  The  he- 
roic mother  dealt  him  a  fatal  blow  with 
an  axe,  and  hauled  him  through  the  pas- 
sage into  the  house. 

The  other  savages,  unaware  of  the  fate 
of  their  companion,  and  supposing  that 
they  had  now  nearly  succeeded  in  their 
object,  rushed  forward.  One  by  one 
they  pushed  themselves  through  the 
door,  and  were  despatched  and  drawn  in- 
side by  Mrs.  Merrill,  till  rive  dead  Indians 
were  in  the  house.  Then  the  others 
outside  discovered  what  was  going  on. 

They  retired  for  a  few  minutes,  but 
soon  returned  and  renewed  their  efforts 
to  force  an  entrance.  Despairing  of  suc- 
ceeding by  the  door,  they  attempted  to 
descend  the  chimney.  Mr.  Merrill  heard 
them,  and  anticipating  their  design,  or- 
dered his  small  son  to  cut  open  a  feather 
bed,  and  throw  the  feathers  on  the  fire. 

Two  of  the  Indians  were  already  de- 
scending the  wide-mouthed  chimney. 
The  smoke  and  heat  from  the  burning 
feathers  greeted  them  most  unpleasantly. 
Choking,  coughing,  and  well-nigh  suffo- 


cated, they  came  tumbling  down  into  the 
room. 

Mr.  Merrill  siezed  a  billet  of  wood  and 
despatched  the  half-smothered  redskins, 
and  Mrs.  Merrill  in  the  meantime  was 
defending  the  door  against  a  single  sav- 
age. Finally  he,  being  wounded,  retired, 
and  the  family  were  not  disturbed  again 
that  night. 

A  prisoner  who  escaped  from  the  In- 
dians soon  afterward  stated  that  the 
wounded  savage  was  the  only  one  of  his 
party  of  eight  braves  who  escaped. 
When  he  returned  and  was  asked  "What 
news?"  he  answered: 

"Bad  newTs  for  Indian;  me  lose  son, 
me  lose  broder.  Whiter-squaw  very 
brave;  she  fight  better  than  'Long 
Knives'," — the  name  given  to  white  men 
by  the  Indians  because  of  their  long 
swords. — The  Youth's  Companion. 


"Ay  Want  a  Mortgage." 

A  yellow  haired  descendent  of  the 
Vikings  walked  into  the  office  of  a 
prominent  attorney  the  other  day  and 
said: 

"Ay  want  you  to  make  some  papers 
out.  Ay  buy  a  farm  in  Powell  Valley, 
and  ay  tank  ay  want  a  mortgage." 

"Why  do  you  want  a  mortgage,"  ex- 
claimed the  lawyer,  "if  you  bought  the 
farm?   Don't  you  want  a  deed?" 

"No,  ay  tank  not.  Sax  year  ago  ay  buy 
a  farm  and  getta  deed,  and  noder  feller 
come  along  with  a  mortgage  and  tak  da 
farm.    Ay  tank  av  tak  a  mortgage." 

W.  C.  B. 


The  Green  Turtle. 

The  green  turtle  had  fallen  into  the 
well.  She  sat  all  day  on  a  jutting  rock 
and  looked  up  at  the  sunny  opening  at 
the  top,  where  the  wild  blackberry  vines 
and  green  ferns  leaned  over,  sparkling 
with  rainbow  dew. 

Sometimes     a     Roman-nosed     rabbit 


'DRIFT. 


37 


peered  shyly  down  at  the  water.  Some- 
times a  twittering  pair  of  swallows 
brought  a  moment's  brightness  into  the 
dark  well;  but  the  turtle  had  grown  so 
tired  of  it  all;  even  weary  of  the  loving 
touches  of  the  litt1e  tadpoles. 

But  often  as  she  attempted  to  climb 
up  the  mossy  stones,  and  when  she 
neared  the  top,  the  hungry  eyes  and 
cruel  claws  of  the  gray  cat  appeared  at 
the  sunlit  opening — there  was  a  splash — 
and  the  green  turtle  was  at  the  bottom  of 
the  well  again. 

But  one  never-to-be-forgotten  day 
there  was  a  sweep  of  great  wings,  the  re- 
flection of  the  blackberry  vine  was  all 
shaken  and  mottled  as  a  great  crested 
eagle  settled  down  on  the  stone  at  the 
turtle's  side.  He  had  traveled  far,  and 
stopped  at  the  well  to  lave  his  feathers 
and  rest  'till  morning.  He  was  amused 
by  the  turtle'fraflueer  little  claws,  and  at 
her  quaint  way  of  turning  up  her  little 
head  to  look  at  him.  He  told  her  of  his 
crag-built  nest,  where  his  mate  and 
downy  little  ones  awaited  his  coming. 

By-and-by  when  the  stars  came  out 
and  glittered  almost  as  brightly  in  the 
still  depths  of  the  well  as  in  the  blue  arch 
above;  when  the  turtle's  green  shell 
rested  against  the  eagle's  wing,  the  little 
prisoner  whispered  her  memories  of  a 
broad  bay  where  other  turtles  sported  in 
the  cool  waves,  and  bent  their  heads  at 
the  sweeping  rush  of  the  snowy  gulls. 
She  told  of  her  many  attempts  to  escape, 
and  how  the  gray  cat  knew  it  all. 

He  told  her  the  waters  of  the  bay  still 
tossed  bright  shells  on  the  warm  beach; 
the  gulls  oft  hailed  him  in  his  flight;  and 
then  he  bade  her  trust  him  and  wait;  he 
promised  that  again  he'd  come,  and  lift- 
ing her  on  his  powerful  wings  would 
bear  her  away  to  her  loved  bay,  the  warm 
sunshine,  the  land  where  the  eagle 
dwells. 

In  the  early  morn  there  was  a  swift 
rush  of  wings,  a  loneliness  greater  than 
ever  in  the  silent  well,  and  patiently  the 
turtle  began  her  waiting. 

But,  oh,  that  was  long  and  long  ago. 
The  green  ferns  have  turned  to  brown. 
the  blackberry  vine  drops  blood-stained 
leaves  in  the  well  all  day.  The  tadpoles 
are  changed  to  dun-colored  frogs,  quar- 
reling in  discordant  tones;  and  now  the 


chill  water  always  reflects  the  cruel  eyes 
and  twitching  whiskers  of  the  gray  cat. 

The  turtle's  funny  little  claws  have 
grown  thin  and  trembling,  the  mildew 
has  gathered  on  her  green  shell. 

Sometimes  the  blackbirds  darken  the 
well  for  a  moment,  and  she  trembles  with 
sudden  hope;  again  a  flock  of  pigeons 
cleaving  the  air  with  a  whir  reminds  her 
of  the  eagle's  strong  wings. 

She  still  sits  on  the  jutting  stone,  her 
little  head  turned  toward  the  well's  open- 
ing, listening,  waiting,  waiting.  And 
the  eagle.  Do  you  think  he  has  quite 
forgotten? 

Adonen. 
J* 

Is  That  All? 

When  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  visit- 
ed America,  he  stopped  at  one  of  New 
York's  swell  hotels.  On  entering  the 
dining-room  one  evening,  he  was  seated 
at  a  table  opposite  one  occupied  by  half 
a  dozen  Harvard  students.  Calling  the 
waiter,  the  duke  asked  for  a  menu-card, 
and  exclaimed,  on  looking  it  over:  "Is 
that  all?  Vile — simply  vile!  Wine-list, 
waiter."  After  scanning  the  wine-list, 
he  made  the  same  remark  in  louder 
tones,  attracting  the  attention  of  the  stu- 
dents, one  of  whom  immediately  called: 
"Waiter,  menu,"  and  on  glancing  at  the 
cara,  remarked:  "Is  that  all?  Vile — 
simply  vile!"  Another  called  for  the 
wine-list,  looked  it  over,  and  with  dis- 
gust in  every  word,  mimicked:  "Is  that 
all?  Vile — simply  vile!"  The  duke 
turned  angrily  in  his  chair,  and,  address- 
ing the  students  in  haughty  tones,  said: 
"Are  you  aware,  gentlemen,  that  you 
are  mocking  the  Duke  of  Marlborough?" 
The  six  Harvard  students  looked  at  each 
other  in  undignified  disappointment,  ex- 
claiming in  chorus:  "Is  that  all?  Vile — 
simply  vile!"  while  the  room  rang  with 
laughter. 

j* 

Lese  Majeste:  It  was  the  shank  of 
the  evening  in  Berlin.  "Good  evening, 
Herr  Police  Officer,"  said  the  citizen. 
"Come  with  me,"  was  the  policeman's 
answer.  "Donner-wetter!  What  ist  los?" 
a^ked  the  astonished  citizen.  "You 
that  it  is  evening  assumed  have,  when 
the  emperor  not  dined  has  yet  already." 


38 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


John  Philip  Sousa. 

One  of  the  most  genial  and  unassum- 
ing men  before  the  public  today  is  John 
Philip  Sousa,  the  march  king.  For  this 
reason  probably  no  public  character  is 
held  in  higher  esteem  by  those  who  have 
come  in  contact  with  him,  nor  is  there 
one  who  commands  so  thoroughly  that 
respect  which  is  the  reward  of  genius. 
The  natural  tendency  of  those  who 
achieve  fame  or  success  is  to  shut  them- 
selves off  from  the  world,  to  become  un- 
approachable and  exclusive,  and  so  nar- 
rowed in  their  sympathies  and  out  of 
touch  with  the  world.  Sousa,  above  all 
things,  is  humane,  full  of  interest  in  life. 
You  feel  that  he  is  sure  of  himself,that  he 
understands  that  the  characteristics  of  a 
gentleman  and  those  of  genius  should  go 
hand  in  hand,  and  you  respect  and  ad- 
mire him  for  it.  You  admire  his  genius, 
but  you  admire  the  man  more.  Proba- 
bly this  equinimity  of  temperament  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  very  delightful  condi- 
tions that  surround  Sousa's  home  life. 
At  any  rate  one  of  the  most  ideal  homes 
in  our  country  is  found  on  the  Sousa 
farm  in  New  York  State.  When  the 
concert  season  is  over,  Sousa  joins  his 
family  of  five — his  wife,  three  daughters 
and  a  son  (John  Philip,  Jr.)  and  spends 
the  summer  with  them  on  his  large  and 
well-kept  farm.  His  family  is  a  very 
musical  one.  John  P.,  Jr.  is  the  leader 
of  the  mandolin  club  in  the  college  that 
he  attends,  and  the  daughters  both  play 
and  sing.  In  the  evening  the  young 
people  from  miles  around  gather  at  the 
Sousa  home,  and  give  delightful  im- 
promptu musicales.  Sousa  says  he  al- 
ways enjoys  these  evenings  immensely, 
and  that  although  the  improvised  har- 
mony to  some  of  the  popular  songs  is  a 
little  questionable,  yet  on  the  whole  it  is 
very  good. 

"Our  New  Colonies,"  is  a  very  attrac- 
tive description,  profusely  illustrated, 
gotten  out  by  the  Union  Pacific  railroad 
company  and  calculated  to  inspire  every- 
body into  whose  hands  it  falls  with  a  de- 
sire to  visit  those  mid-sea  "Islands  of 
the  Blest,"  commonly  known  as  the  Ha- 
waiian group.  Even  the  most  inquisi- 
tive traveller,  actual  or  prospective,  can- 


not ask  a  question  concerning  our  new 
possessions  in  the  Pacific  that  is  not  an- 
swered satisfactorily  in  this  interesting 
booklet. 

j* 

A  sporting  gentleman,  who  had  the 
reputation  of  being  a  very  bad  shot,  in- 
vited some  friends  to  dine  with  him. 

Before  dinner  he  showed  them  a  tar- 
get painted  on  a  barn  door,  with  a  bullet 
right  in  the  bullseye. 

This  he  claimed  to  have  shot  at  1,000 
yards'  distance. 

As  nobody  believed  him  he  offered  to 
bet  the  price  of  an  oyster  supper  on  it. 
On  one  of  his  guests  accepting  the  wa- 
ger, he  produced  two  witnesses  whose 
verasity  could  not  be  doubted  to  prove 
his  assertion. 

Since  they  both  stated  he  had  done 
what  he  claimed,  he  won  his  bet. 

During  dinner  the  loser  of  tne  wager 
inquired  how  the  host  had  managed  to 
fire  such  an  excellent  shot. 

The  host  answered: 

"Well,  I  shot  the  bullet  at  the  door  at 
a  distance  of  1,000  yards,  and  then  I 
painted  the  target  around  it." — Tid-Bits. 

jt 
Oriental  Maxims. 

Long  before  Greece  had  attained  her 
greatness  in  art  and  literature  the  Chi- 
nese sages  were  teaching  philosophy  and 
practicing  politics  in  the  Orient,  both  of 
which,  with  but  little  change,  survive 
unto  this  day.  How  far  the  stability  of 
the  Chinese  Empire  rests  on  the  rules  pi 
its  great  men  is  difficult  to  say,  but  that 
their  philosophy  was  sound  ana  that  their 
government  endures  are  facts. 

That  there  is  "nothing  new  under  the 
sun"  will  come  to  those  who  read  the  fol- 
lowing translations  of  sayings  and 
proverbs.  The  reader  will  have  the  sat- 
isfaction of  knowing  that  the  sentiment 
was  first  uttered  by  the  Chinaman.  The 
same  thoughts  have  run  through  great 
minds  undoubtedly,  but  therein  you  see 
the  source  of  things  philosophical.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  much  which  we 
credit  to  Greece  and  its  men  came  to 
them  over  the  deserts  and  by  the  sea 
from  China. 


"DRIFT. 


39 


Brevity  is  praised  in  the  maxim,  "In 
the  compass  of  about  one  hundred  words 
we  have  opening,  elucidation,  re-state- 
ment or  embellishment,  and  conclusion 
— a  perfect  essay." 

"To  move  a  man  to  a  crab  is  not  equal 
to  moving  the  crab  to  the  man,"  reminds 
one  of  Mohammet  and  his  mountain. 

To  dip  into  Chinese  philosophy  is  like 
to  picking  jewels  from  a  golden  bowl, 
and  in  my  efforts  1  may  pull  out  opals 
and  amethysts  and  sapphires  instead  ol 
diamonds  and  pearls  and  rubies. 

"A  woman  can  share  in  adversitv,  but 
,  not  in  prosperity,"  or  "Of  ten  women, 
nine  are  jealous,"  seem  to  us  like  paste 
jewels,  but  then  that  may  have  been  the 
kind  of  women  those  old  sages  were  ac- 
quainted with. 

"On  earth  there  are  only  two  busv 
men:    Messrs.  Gain  and  Glory." 

"For  impro^ng  manners  and  customs 
nothing  is  bdtoar  than  music." 

"When  ndJPin  seeks  favors  from  anv 
other  then  all  men  are  equal." 

"Want  of  forbearance  in  small  matters 
confounds  great  plans." 

"To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure." 
"Every  uncanny  effect  must  be  pre- 
ceded by  some  uncanny  cause." 

"Sincerity  of  heart  rests  with  a  man 
himself." 

"A  wise  man  builds  cities,  a  wise 
woman  throws  them  down." 

"Mencius  maintained  that  there  could 
be  no  true  esteem  when  we  presumed 
upon  one's  age,  one's  talents,  one's  rank, 
one's  service  or  one's  old  acquaintance." 
"The  fall  of  a  nation  is  preceded  by 
fkerlegislation." 

"For  business  to  prosper  all  things  de- 
pend upon  determination." 

"The  hills  of  today  are  not  so  loftv  as 
the  hills  of  old — the  sea  of  todav  is  not 
so  broad  as  the  sea  of  old." 

"If  two  men  are  of  the  same  mind, 
yellow  earth  can  be  changed  into  gold — 
by  their  energy." 

"To  go  into  a  mountain  and  catch  a 
tiger  is  easy  as  compared  to  asking  a 
favor." 

"The  ourang-outang  weeps,  and  then 
seizes  its  prey." 

"Two  men  should  not  examine  a  well 
lest  one  should  fall  in  and  the  other  be 


accused  of  murder." 

"Men's  natures  are  alike, — it  is  from 
the  different  environment  that  they  be- 
come different." 

"Wine  does  not  make  a  man  drunk- 
it  is  the  man  himself." 

"Women  with  high  cheek  bones  are 
likely  to  be  savage." 

"He  who  depends  upon  himself  will 
have  much  happiness." 

"Wealth  is  the  storehouse  of  resent- 
ment arising  from  the  envy  of  the  w7orld." 

Five  virtues  are:  "Charity,  natural 
goodness  of  heart,  duty  to  one's  neigh- 
bors, prosperity,  wisdom  and  truth." 
Three  suggested  blessing  are:  "Happi- 
ness, long  life,  sons."  Five  other  bless- 
ing are:  "Old  age,  wealth,  health,  love 
of  virtue  and  a  natural  death." 

Five  different  hindrances  are:  "Cu- 
pidity, anger,  foolishness,  irreverence 
and  doubts." 

The  seven  precious  things  are:  "A 
golden  wheel  or  disk,  concubines,  horses, 
elephants,  guardians  of  the  treasury,  sol- 
diers and  attendants,  and  the  sapta  ratria 
as  it  is  in  Sanskrit. 

J.  Hunter  Wells,  M.  D., 

Seoul,  Korea, 

The  Doctrine  of  Full  Assurance. 

It  is  said  that  a  rather  pompous  min- 
ister once  met  P.  T.  Barnum,  the  circus 
manager,  and  said  to  him:  "Mr.  Bar- 
num, you  and  I  have  met  before  on  the 
temperance  platform,  and  I  hope  we 
shall  meet  in  heaven."  "We  shall,"  re- 
plied Barnum,  confidently,  "if  you're' 
there." 


Doctor  Holmes'  Partner. 

The  following  flash  of  wit  proves  be- 
yond a  doubt  that  the  late  Dr.  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  was  occasionally  asso- 
ciated with  another  as  brilliant  as  him- 
self: 

He  used  to  dabble  a  little  in  photog- 
raphy, and  once  when  he  presented  a 
picture  to  a  friend,  he  wrote  on  the  back: 

"Taken  by  Oliver  W'endell  Holmes 
and  Sun." 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


The  following  game  was  an  off-hand  partie 
which  occurred  between  Louis  Paulsen  (then 
of  Keokuck,  Iowa),  and  Paul  Morphy,  dur- 
ing the  period  of  the  American  Chess  Con- 
gress at  New  York  city,  October,  1857.  Mr. 
Morphy  was  ^et  only  in  his  20th  year  and 
while  the  game  up  to  the  17th  move  was  of 
no  especial  merit,  its  beautiful  ending  was 
sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  the  chess  throne. 


White — Paulsen. 

Black — Morphy. 

1. 

P— K  4 

1. 

P— K  4 

2. 

Kt— K  B  3 

2. 

Kt— Q  B  3 

3- 

-Kt— Q  B  3 

3. 

Kt— K  B  3 

4. 

B— Q  Kt  5 

4. 

B— Q  Kt  4 

5- 

-Castles 

5. 

Castles. 

6. 

Kt  X  P. 

6. 

R— K  sq 

7. 

Kt  X  Kt 

7. 

Q  P  X  Kt 

8. 

B— B  4 

8. 

P— Q  Kt  4 

9. 

B— K  2 

9. 

Kt  X  P 

10. 

Kt  X  Kt 

10. 

R  X  Kt 

11. 

B— B  3 

11. 

R— K  3 

12. 

P— Q  B  3  (A) 

12. 

Q— Q  6 

13. 

P— Q  Kt  4 

13. 

B— Kt  3 

14- 

-P— Q  R  4 

14. 

P  X  P 

lS. 

Q  X  P 

15- 

-B— Q  2 

16. 

R— R  2 

16. 

Q  R— K  sq 

17. 

Q— R  6  (B) 

17. 

Q  X  B  (C) 

18. 

P  X  Q 

18. 

R— K  Kt  3  ch 

19. 

K— R  sq 

19. 

B— K  R  6 

20. 

R— Q  sq  (D) 

20. 

B— Kt  7  ch 

21. 

K— Kt  sq 

21. 

B  X  B  P  dis  ch 

22. 

K— B  sq 

22. 

B— Kt  7  ch 

28. 

K— Kt  sq 

23. 

B— R  6  dis  ch 

21. 

K— R  sq 

24. 

B  X  B  P 

25. 

Q— K  B  sq 

25. 

B  X  Q 

20. 

R  X  B 

26. 

R— Q  7 

27. 

R— Q  R  sq 

27. 

R— K  R  3 

28. 

P— Q  4 

28. 

B— K  6 

and  White  resigns,  for  no  matter  what  white 
moves,  black  mates  by  K  R  X  R  P  chk  and 
Q  R  mates  at  Kt  7. 

(A)  This  is  a  gross  oversight,  as  it  en- 
ables Mr.  Morphy  by  12  Q — Q  6  to  almost 
completely  hamper  White's  game  for  a  num- 
ber of  moves;  but  it  may  be  said  that  up  to 
the  commencement  of  Morphy's  unparalleled 
stroke  of  chess  genius,  at  his  l"7th  move 
neither  player  was  at  all  doing  himself  jus- 
tice. 

(B.)  With  evident  intention  of  forcing  ex- 
change of  queens  as  also  to  block  black's 
evident  combination  of  17  Q  X  R  at  K  B  8 
ch—  K  X  R  and  R— K  8  mate,  but  Mr. 
Morphy  had  a  still  deeper  combination  in 
view  for  by  his  17  (C)  move  be  made  the 
initial  move  of  the  most  wonderful  instance 
of  chess  strategy  that  has  ever  occurred  in 


across  board  play,  for  while  it  has  been  since 
analysed  to  show  that  the  finale  might  have 
been  hastened  somewhat,  it  is  proven  to  be 
absolutely  sound. 

D.    If  R — Kt  sq,   it   is  obvious   he  would 
have  been  mated  in  two  moves. 

We  present  for  the  benefit  of  our  young 
chess  students  three  of  two  move  problems. 
They  are  from  an  old  work  on  the  game  and ' 
are  beneficial  and  instructive. 

NO.  1. 

White  (7  pieces)  K  at  K  8— R— Q  R  sq— Q 

— K  2 Kt— K  7  and  pawns  at  Q  4— K  5  & 

K  B  4.    Black  (7  pieces)  K  at  K  3— Q— K  Kt 

6 R— Q  Kt  5— Kt— Q  Kt  sq  and  pawns  Q 

4— K  B  4  and  K  Kt  5. 

White  to  mate  in  2. 


NO.  2. 


White  (3  pieces)— K  at  K  sq— R  K  R  sq 
and  B  K  R  6.  Black  (4  pieces)  K  K  R  sq— Kt 
Q  Kt  7  and  pawns  K  R  2  and  K  4. 

White  to  mate  in  2. 

NO.  3. 
White  (4  pieces)  K  at  K  R  sq,  Q  Q  B  7,  B  K 
5,  and  B  K  Kt  6.    Black  (1  piece)  King  to  Q 
4.   White  to  mate  in  2. 

Notes. 

The  Oregon  Road  Club  deserves  com- 
mendation for  its  interest  in  chess.  The 
club  has  a  number  of  well-made  tables, 
and  a  half  dozen  set  of  the  best-grade 
chessmen.  A  separate  room  is  provide 
for  the  chess  tables. 

Seattle  and  Tacoma  have  had  two 
chess  matches  this  past  winter — taking 
place  alternately  in  each  city. 

Two  chess  games  are  now  going  on 
between  here  and  Seattle  by  correspond- 
ence. When  they  are  finished  we  shall 
publish  them  in  our  column,  if  they  prove 
of  sufficient  merit. 

At  present  there  is  no  regularly  organ- 
ized chess  club  in  Portland.  A  number 
of  our  most  prominent  experts,  though, 
meet  upon  Saturday  evenings  of  each 
week  at  the  Oregon  Road  Club. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


THE  CELEBRATED 

Oregon  Blood  Purifier 

Is  a  benefit  to  the  human  race.  KE)EP  UP  YOUTH, 
HEALTH,  VIGOR  by  the  use  of  Dr.  Plunder's  Ore- 
gon Blood  Purifier.  Quick  and  complete  cure  of 
all  diseases  of  the  Skin,  Kidneys,  Bladder  and  Liver.  It 
checks  Rheumatism,  Malaria,  relieves  Constipation, 
Dyspepsia  and  Biliousness,  and  puts  fresh  energy  into 
the  system  by  making  New  Rich  Blood.  Take  it  in 
time,  right  now,  as  it  cannot  be  beat  as  a  preventative 
of  disease.  Sold  preferable  and  used  everywhere.  $1.00 
a  bottle;   six  for  $5.00.     Guaranteed.    Tested.    True. 

NUMEROUS    DIPLOMAS    AWARDED. 

Manufactured  by 

WM.  PFUNDER,  Active  Chemist, 


No.  17S8.        March  25,  1879. 


TRADE 


Young  but 


MARK 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


Thriving. 


> 
> 


Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life 

One  of  the  'very  ivorst  is  laundry  'work  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
ivhere  finish  is  most  needed.  J*  J*  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  ivith  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 


i 
X 


THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

this    to   men  cwho  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  <well. 


Those 
Send  a  postal  or  tele- 


has  come   to  represent   this    to 

cwho  ha<ve  nof  tried  us  ivill  find  that  it  <zvill  pay  them  to  do  so. 

phone,  and  <we  •will  call. 

rl   .     ,<  commbia 5o4,  UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 

P       s  M)regoii|  Albina  4i-  53  Randolph  Street.      * 

\  OLD  EAST  PORTLAND  WIRE  AND  IRON  WORKS   | 

l  A.  CARLSON,  Proprietor.  * 


MANUFACTURER    OF 


Iron  Stairways,  Balconies,  Iron  Railings,  Jail 
and  Prison  Work.  Iron  Scroll  Work,  Grill  Work, 
Fire  Dogs,  Fire  Stands,  Chandeliers,  Bank  and 
Office  Railings,  Cemetery  Enclosures  and  Rail- 
ings, Roof  Cresting,  Etc. 


Wire  Fences  and  Gates,  Plain  and  Ornamental 
Wire  Work, Elevator  Enclosures  and  Grill  Work, 
Store  Fixtures,  Skylight  Covers,  Window  Guards 
and  Fenders,  Sand  Screens,  Coal  Screens,  Flow- 
er Stands  and  Baskets,  Archways,  Wire  Chairs 
and  Settees,  Ladies'  and  Gens  Wire  Figures, 
Parrot,  Bird  and  Breeding  Cages,  etc. 


FLORAL  DESIGNS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION  HADE  TO  ORDER. 


I 

8 

8 
8 

^•o»o»o»o»o«c»o»o«o«o«o»o»o«o»c»o»o»o«c«c«g»o«o«o«o»o»o»o»o«o»o»o»o»o»o»o 


%  289  E.  MORRISON  ST.  Tel.  White  974. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


about  Corns.... 

I      What     IS  a     Corn?     Pky«ciana    c*U    *    *    Clavua.   a    calou* 

or  horny  thickening  of  the  shin,  over  a  joint  in  a  toe.  with  a  central  core 
or  •'kernel".,  A  corn  cut    in  half  would  look  very  much  like  this. 


What  ProdUCeS  a  Corn?  PRESSURE  Not  necessarily 
that  the  shoe  is  tight  -but  while  apparently  roomy,  does,  at  some*pos;tioD 
during    walkiog.    press    upon    one    spot;    the    result  is  a  "CORN." 

Having  a  Corn,   what  shall  i  do  for  it?   An: 

now  there  is  the  question.  Some  people  pare  them,  getting-  a  little  tempor- 
ary relief,  but   stimulaiing  the  corn  to  twice  as  rapid  growth  ■•■  Well,  here 


is  a    clear    and 


olorless    fluid  called 


Willamette  Corn  Cure 


WtLUMETTi  CORK 


IT. WILL     BEHOVE  .  CORKJ 

For  Sale  by 

all  Druggists. . 


25 


3KII"  t,  ll«  q  ITJ  B  PUKE 

For  Sale  by 

all  Druggists 


WHMTTE  CORN  CUE 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Osteopathy.... 


THE  SCIENTIFIC  REMEDY  FOR  DISEASES 

Without  the  use  of  Drugs,  Knife,  Faith  Cure  or  Hypnotism. 


Treatment  never  too   severe   for   the  patient.     Nervous,  Chronic  and 
Acute   Diseases  treated,  especially   Rheumatism   and   Spinal   troubles. 

Every  courtesy  will  be  shown  to  those  investigating  the  science.      Correspondence  solicited. 
EXAMINATION   AND    CONSULTATION   FREE. 


> 


Col.   Phone  731 
Ore.   Red  2831  . 


OFFICE    HOURS 

9T0  12M.;1T0   5:15P.M. 


«  Formerly  at  189  West  Park. 


DRS.  NORTHRUP  and  ALKIRE 

Located  at  170  Thirteenth  Street  \ 


►tM-M- 


t  Robinson  &  Co.  ♦ 
i       ♦♦Haberdashers.* 


Sole  Agents  for 

DUNLAPS  HATS 


: 


289  Washington  Street 

Under  the  Perkins 


++++++++< 


►+++++>+++ 


MARK  TWAIN 


;« 


Said  we  ought  to  be  thankful  tha 
we  have  any  weather  at  all. 

OREGON'S  WEATHER 

is  a  pleasure  <when  you  carry  one  of 

MEREDITH'S 
SCIENTIFIC  UMBRELLAS. 

We  are  exclusive  dealers   in  Umbrellas.     Repair  work 

done  promptly  and  carefully.      We  make  old 

umbrellas  as  good  as  new. 


312  Washington  Street, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


Established  1885. 


Jportlanb  fl^arble  GDtorhs 


268 


SCHANEN  &  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 

FIRST  STREET, 

Bet.  Madison  and  Jefferson,  PORTLAND,    OR. 


A  A  AA/fcAAAAAA&AA  *  A  *  *  *  AAA  A  A  A  A  A  AAA 
£      H         H        WRIfiHT         SHEET   MUSIC  £ 

«  n.    n.   wKium  AT  half  price  t 

«       General  Musical  Merchandise       > 


p/1  CPfifffirfc    Dry  Granulated  Sugar 
■  for  one  dollar  ..... 

"With,  all  general  orders  of 
GROCERIES. 


A.  HEWITT, 


4  Sole  Agent  for 

J?  The  Celebrated  "REGAL"  Guitars  and  Mandolins 

*>  "REGINA"  Music  Boxes  and  "Gramophones."    ft 

4  t 

*  z 

<£  cA  good  stock  of  records 

J?  to  select  from.  |j£ 

J?  335  Washington  St.,  Cor.  Seventh.  % 


374  Washington  $t. 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  «£  ^  ^e 


cAre  demanded  novo  as  never  before. 
We  have  all  of  the  up-to-date  methods 
for  securing  this  result. 


MOORE'S 


Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Or. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


"Best  Work  at  Least  Possible  Cost." 


PER  TOOTH 


Crown  and  Bridge  Work  (22  K  Gold)  $4-50 

Best  Set  Teeth,  Rubber           -           -  $5.00 

(The  same  as  you  pay  $io  for  elsewhere.) 
Best  Gold  Fillings         -         •         •  $1.00  up 

Best  Alloy  Fillings            •         •         -  50c  up 
Teeth  Extracted,  painless,  by  our  new 

method            ....  50c 

All  work  guaranteed  to    give  perfect   satisfaction.      We  do  not  attempt  to  enter  into  competition  with 

cheap  dental  work,  made  principally  by   inexperienced  students.     Our  work  will  bear  your 

closest  inspection.     It  will  pay  you  to  call  ani  see  us  before  having  work  done. 

dr. jones,  Manage,       PORTLAND  DENTAL  PARLORS,  pJSSapyiSS*^ 


Tfie  Biumauer-FranR  Drug  Co. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


AND   MINING 
STOCKS 


FOR  niNES 

see  ROGERS  &  ROGERS, 

Real  Estate  and  Mining, 


Room  304 


BROKERS 

Spokane,  Wash. 


Fernwell  Blk. 


Portland  Cut-Rate  Taxidermist  Co. 

\U%  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  and  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasonale. 

Lessons  given  in 
Taxidermy  50  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLEIS,  Manager. 


PHOENIX  bicycles  ^^^ 

"THEY  STAND   THE  RACKET." 
PRICE,  $40.00  &,  $50.00. 


Golden  Eagle  Bicycles 

BEST  $30.00  LIST  WHEEL 
ON  THE  MARKET 


Clipper  Chaihless  Bicycles 

LIST  PRICE  $75.00 
A  Superior  Article  in  the  Chainless  Line. 


Call  and  examine,  or  send  for  Catalogues. 

MITCHELL,  LEWIS  &  STAVER  CO. 


First  and  Taylor  Streets, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Art  Designs  <£  Panel  Effects  i 

i ♦ 

Special  Colorings  in  Wall  Taper,  ^oom  X 
Mouldings,  etc,  can  be  had  from  E,  H.  £ 
Moorehouse  &  Company*  It  is  they  cwho  are  ~t 
getting  up  the  odd  effects  in  dainty  stripes  and  + 
panels*  Special  Tinting  Friezes  in  raised  or  X 
frescoe  effects  J-  J>  J>  r 

Write  or  call  for  samples  and  prices.  -A- 

Estimates  given.   Work  done  in  all  parts  of  the  Northwest,    -J- 

E.  H.  MOOREHOUSE  &  COMPANY 

305  Alder  Street  Portland,  Oregon  X 


BICYCLES 


How  can  we  sell   1899 
Ramblers  at  $40? 

Because  $40  is  the  regular  list  price 
of  1899  Ramblers,  and  we  give  our  assur- 
ance, backed  by  the  makers'  guarantee, 
that  they  are 

"The   Best   Ramblers  Ever  Built" 

and  Ramblers  have  always  held  the  con- 
fidence of  well-informed  cyclists. 


THE  RAMBLER  MAKERS  EXPECT  TO  RECOUP  THEMSELVES 
FOR  DECREASED  PROFITS  BY  GREATLY  INCREASED  SALES 
"and  the  wheel  buyer  reaps  the  benefit." 

We  Invite  Inspection.     Catalogue  Free. 


Fred*  T*  Merrill  Cycle  Co* 

105-1*1  SIXTH  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


|&********4^****#******A***£4^****£*****4t**£*****££££* 


The  latest  fad 
Carbons  on  porcelain 


HYLAND 

Photographer 

Corner  of  Seventh  and 
Washington  Sts. 


g»»»»^^^»»^»»»»^»»^»»»^»»^»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»?  ■« 


Insure  your  property  ivith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

+.*.0f  New  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 

Company. 

Assets    aggregating    over  $12,000,000  00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 

J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 

250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


1— 


LOF  JOHNSON 

Ladies'  and  Gentlemen's 

TAILOR 


Room  602 
Dekum  Building 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


SSSSSSSSSS^-x^y-sSSSSS^^^^ 


THE 

WORLD'S 

MASTERPIECES 


JUST  WHAT  TEACHERS  HAVE  BEEN  LOOKING  FOR. 

...Entertaining  anfc  JBeautifullE  UUustrateO... 

The  Story  of  cRaphaeL 

The  Story  of  Murillo. 

The  Story  of  Millet 


Bach  containing  Ten  Half  Tone  Engravings  of  the 
Masterpieces. 
By  JENNIE  E    KEYSOR,  Author  of  the  popular  "Sketches  of  Ameri- 
can Writers."    Price  only  10  cents  each.    Address 

EDUCATIONAL   PUBLISHING  CO., 

809  MARKET  ST.,  SAN   FRANCISCO. 


SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 
SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 
SEEDS  SEEDS 

SEEDS                           If  in  need  of  anything  for  your  garden  SEEDS 

SEEDS                                        ivrite  for  our  Catalogue.  SEEDS 

SEEDS  SEEDS 

liiSi  BEE  SUPPLIES  POULTRY  SUPPLIES  FERTILIZERS  IIISI 

SEEDS 


SEEDS 

SEEDS 

SEEDS 

SEEDS 

SEEDS 

SEEDS  169  and  171  Second  St 

SEEDS 


SEND    FOR    OUR    CATALOGUES 


Portland  Seed  Co. 


SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 
SEEDS 

PORTLAND,  ORE.  SEEDS 
SEEDS 


SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 

SEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDSSEEDS 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


|&o«c)«:)«j*c*:>*c*:*o*o»o#oao*o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o*c>«o»c*oao«o«o«o«c*o«o«o«o*o^ 


© 

< 


I   S 


i 


r 
o 


UNION 


y. 


IDESIGISIINO1 
-HALF  TONES  , 
ZING  ETCHING- 
COLOR  M$W 
1:*  SPECIALTY 


52 


hont  J  ^303.    ' 


,  a 

r^  S  -^  r* 

&  s  2  ^ 


CO 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL 


* 
> 


Established 

in  1887. 


Columbia 

Phone  307. 


)£llis  lp>rinttn$  Go. 

PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

cAnything  in  the  Printing   line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 
J05  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


1 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


APPROPRIATE   FRAMING   A  SPECIALTY 


307  WASHINGTON  STREET 
Bpt.   fifth  nnd  Sixth,  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


CLARKE  BROS. 

FOR  

Fine  Cut  Flowers 

AND  

NEW  AND  BEAUTIFUL 
PLANTS 

289    Morrison   Street 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Devers'  Blend  Coffee  i  ft  MI'S  hSl 

TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 

GLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 


Telephone  371... 


105,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


^TlVf^l  «^4«4-  %Sk  Agents  in  every  city   and  town  in  the  Northwest  to 

^W*W%Cli  itvV  ♦♦♦  solicit  subscriptions  for  the  Pacific  Monthly.    Salary 
,?  ##$>$>##$>$>  #>$>#>$>$>#     or  commission.      Write  us    at    once   for   particulars. 

Address  Subscription  Department,  The  Pacific  Monthly, 

Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

We  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 


Oregon  'Phone  M.  514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  MmithUi. 


P  UBLISHERS'    A  NNO  UN  CEMENT. 


I    HE   publishers   of  The   Pacific   Monthly  desire    to  make  the  Magazine  unique 
■*■      among  the  literary  publications  of  the  day.     With  this  end  in  view,  new  depart- 
ments will  be  added  from  time  to  time,  and  every  effort  made  to  conduct  them  along 
original  and  interesting  lines. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  object  can  be  more  immediately  accomplished  by 
giving  the  magazine  a  distinctive  western  flavor.  Accordingly  we  call  for  manuscript 
relating 

PIONEER  EXPERIENCES,    ANECDOTES, 
STORIES  OF  CROSSING  THE  PLAINS, 
RECEPTIONS  BY  THE  INDIANS, 
LOCATING  THE  NEW  HOME, 
THE  NEW  ENVIRONMENT, 
ADVENTURES  AND  ROMANCES  OF  THE  NEW  GENERATION, 
INDIAN  LEGENDS,  EARLY  CHARACTERS, 
THE  GROWTH  OF  A  CITY, 
LIFE  IN  THE  EARLY  VILLAGE, 
THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIAN,  ETC.,  ETC. 

Almost  every  pioneer  in  the  Northwest  holds  in  memory  some  interesting  fact 
which  has  come  into  his  life,  or  has  been  told  him  by  others,  and  the  telling  of  it  at 
this  time  will  be  of  intense  interest  to  the  world.  We  hope,  therefore,  for  a  very 
liberal  response  to  this  call. 

Manuscript  or  letters  relating  to  any  of  these  subjects,  or  along  the  lines  they  sug- 
gest, will  receive  prompt  and  careful  consideration. 

Any  suggestions  in  regard  to  these  articles,  or  any  ideas  relating  tw  any  depart- 
ment in  the  Magazine,  will  be  gratefully  received.      Address  all  correspondence  to 

The  Pacific  Monthly,  Macleay  Bldg.,  Portland,  Or. 


4  <?•> 

J  **  My  Health  is  my  Fortune,  Sir  "  she  said, 

•i  "and  it  came  from  eating" 

I   RALSTON  HEALTH  CLUB  BREAKFAST  FOODS 

2  We  are  headquarters  on  the  Pacific  Coast  for  Ralston  Health  Club  Foods. 

2  HERE  THEY  ARE 

4  ALL  IN  A  BUNCH 

alston  Health  Club  Break- 
fast Food. 

alston  Health  Club  Barley 
Food. 

alston  Health  Pancake  Flour 

alston  Crackers. 

alston  Select  Bran. 

alston  Cocoa. 

alston  Infant  Food. 

alston  Health  Yeast. 

alston  Whole  Wheat  Flour. 


■* 


Send  us  a  two-cent  stamp  with  your  grocer's  name 
and  receive  samples. 


ACME  MILLS  CO.     20-22  North  Front  Str.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


****************************** 

|  "Absolutely  Delicious "  | 

5>           Is  the  verdict  of  all  <who  have  tasted  <J 

S   our  Chocolate  Creams  and  Caramels.  They  fr 

2   are  fresh,  pure,  and  of  exceptional  flavor,  jj 

*  Our  Ice  Cream  and  Ice  Cream  Soda  are  <» 
2  unexcelled.  Only  a  step  from  the  street  fe 
2   and  you  are  in  our  store.  2 

|                   DENNIS  &  GOOD,  J 

*  322  Washington  St.,  near  6th,       Portland,  Ore.  * 

"Si          N.  B. — To  the   Trade.      We   are   making  a  5? 

3l    specialty  of  filling  country  orders  in  the  most  J? 

T?    careful  manner.    No  order  too  large  or  too  small.  J? 

2(    If  you  want  fresh  candy  and  wish  to  increase  2, 

2?    your  business  at  once,  try  an  order  with  us.  <aT 


^0«3»0»0«3«3«3«0»3»0»0«J»0«0«3«O»O«O»0»0»O»0«0»0»3«CI»O»0«j 

:       ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole   Agents  for 


.* 


KNOX  HHTS 


Portland,  Or.    \ 


§    94  Third  St. 

^•o»o«c«o»o«o«o«o«c«c»o»o«c»o«c»o»o«o»o»o«o»o»c»o»o»o»o»o§ 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 

COR 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
Lady  Assistant 


►+++>+++++♦♦ ♦♦♦♦ 


First-Class  ♦ 

Laundry  Work^e^e^e  i 


The  American  Laundry  is  fitted 
up  with  every  article  conductive  to 
first-class  work.  These  facilities, 
combined  vjith  care  and  promptness, 
insure  satisfaction  to  our  customers. 
If  you  have  not  tried  us,  let  us  call 
for  an  order  and  convince  you. 


American  Laundry,    \ 

Cor.  12th  and  Flanders.  "£ 


<J   Both  Phones  85 J. 

♦  ♦♦♦- 


Down  Town  Office 


291  Washington  Street. 


Luxurious    I  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  -with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  -world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 


CONNECT    WITH 


The  Great  Northern 
The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 


AT   ST.    PAUL,    FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.   H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT. 


The  North-Western  Line. 


PORTLAND, OR. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


-THE- 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK \  DINING  CAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 


TAKE 
THE 


NORTHERN  PACIFIC,^ 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


E  + 

L    RAIL      f 

ROUTE.  + 

♦ 

■f 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 


Telephone  Main  244 


+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third,  + 

Portland,  Oregon.      > 

♦♦♦♦♦♦  »^  ♦♦  ♦  ++++♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  »++++4  »+++++++  +-+♦♦♦♦ 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAI/IBS  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 

"REGULATOR  LINE' 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.   G.   THAYER,  AGT.. 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore,— PHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


111  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions. 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  Alyly  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.  J.  ROCHE,  J.  D.  MANSFIELD. 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sundays  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


flstona  and  Goilimbia  River  R.  R.  Time  card 

WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10 p.m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  m. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  P-  tn. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  K.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:01)  p.  in.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  in. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 

THE    DIRKCT    ROUTE   TO 

Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

AfFordine  choice  of  two  routes  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scen.c  Lines  through  Colorado. 


LOOK  AT  THE   TIME 


I  i  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 

1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 

%\  DAYS  TO  GHICACO 

44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tonr- 
ist  Sleeping-  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E-  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


SOUTHERN 

'a  PACIFIC 
COMPANY 


LEAVE       Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


*  6  00 p.  m. 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

%  7  30  a.  m. 
1  450p.m. 


OVERLAND  EX- 
PRESS, for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sncramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles.  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
and  the  East. 
Roseburg  Passenger. . ". 

(Via  Woodburn  for*} 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton, 
West  Scio,   Browns-  > 
ville,       Springfield  I 
I, and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger. .... 
Independence  Pass'ng'r 


*  430  p.m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  550  p.m. 

\  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.     J  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci-co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*8.  m;  1:35,  3:15,4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  in.  o    Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  at  0:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlik  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 
*  Except  Sunday. 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  den.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 

When  dealing  -with  our  advertisers. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft 
Wonh,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Wall  •,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


d:oo  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 


Orean  Steam sliips. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia   River 
St  ainovs. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Willamette   Itivr. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Arrive 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  in. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


4:30  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


Willam<tte  and 
Yamhill  Riv-rs. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


Willamette  River.        4:30  p:  m. 

Portland   to   Corvallis    Tues.Thur 

and  Way  Landings.         and  Sat. 


Lv.   Lewis- 
I     ton  545 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


Snake   River. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt. 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


L*  ♦  H  H  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  M  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  H»  ♦  H  H  ♦  H  H  H  H  H  ♦  »  ♦  ♦  M  ♦  M  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  »  H  ♦  M  ♦  fr 
" No  Community  is  Prosperous  Whose  People  are  Not  Employed'' 

| You  Need  Our  Factories!! 

Patronize 

Home 

Industry 


YOU  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it.  You  say  you 
love  your  home,  now  show  it.  You  say  the  community 
should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.  You 
admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred  articles  of  impor- 
tance as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets — why  not 
buy  them?  You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 
not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens;  fol- 
low their  example.  You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 
people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  t«  the  manufacturing 
industries  of  Oregon. 


M.  ZAN,  President 

E.  H.  KILHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


MADE  IN  OREGON 


'jc-       ,'i*v;  /pi 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer 
C.  H.  MclSAAC,  Secretary 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦+++>  M ♦ »  f | ♦ » ♦ ♦ M ♦ ♦ 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    Ifaute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East. 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  East  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ogden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.   NICHOL, 

Geu.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  251  Wash  Si 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND,  ORC. 


Ill  fioiptitiiii 


<^pic?ro^v 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


'JUST   THINK! 

Q}4  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4/4  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN   AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"THE  UPHEAVAL  IN  ASIA, 


— Bv— 
R.  VAN  BERGEN. 


And  Its  Significance  4o  Portland's  Commerce." 


wri 


Volume  II ' 


JUNE 

1899 


Number  2 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    .*    J-    <*    J>    .*    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    .*    ..*    >    /'Jt    jt    j.     >    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


AMERICA  has  proved  that  it  is  practicable  to  elevate 
the  mass  of  mankind— that  portion  which  in 
Europe  is  called  the  laboring,  or  lovjer  class— -to  raise 
them  to  self-respect,  to  make  them  competent  to  act  a 
part  in  the  great  right  and  great  duty  of  self-govern- 
ment; and  she  has  proved  that  this  may  be  done  by 
education  and  the  diffusion  of  knowledge.  She  holds 
out  an  example  a  thousand  times  more  encouraging  than 

ever  ivas  presented  before. 

Daniel  Webster. 


"IMPERIALISM  vs.  DEMOCRACY" 

By  C.  E.  S.  Wood,  in  this  number,  begins  series  on  "  EXPANSION." 
THREE   NEW   DEPARTMENTS   BEGIN  IN   THIS  NUMBER. 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS... 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?    Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SA  VE  YOU  "DOLLARS... 


Dots  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  earry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast. 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 


FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


'▼▼▼▼▼▼▼▼▼▼ 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY   STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANV  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proofs. 
-.Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


j*jt* 


v*  J*  J* 

BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 
AND  HOSE 

Rubber 

and  Ofl 
Clothing 


R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


FURNITURE  AND  UPHOLSTERY  HARDWARE. 
LOGGERS'   AND  LUMBERMEN'S  SUPPLIES. 
SPORTING  AND  BLASTING  POWDER. 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


I 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak, 


Portland,  Oregon, 


J0»"THIS  ISSUE  INCREASED  16  PAGES. 
Sec  Publishers'  Announcements  on  Page  16  of  Advertising  Section. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  JUNE,  1899. 

The   Alchemist Jrontispiece 

(From  photo  taken  by  Hyland,  Portland,  Oregon,  which 
won  two  first  prizes  in  New  York  and  London. 

The  Upheaval   in   Asia,  and  Its  Significance  to 

Portland's  Commerce %  coan  Bergen 43 

"In  the  Third  Generation"  (Short  Story) Charles  Willard 47 

To  Ethel  (Sonnet) ./.  W.  Whalley 57 

Poems  of  Oregon — 

Memaluse  Island Sam  L.  Simpson 53 

The  Loves  of  the  Mountains De  Etta    Cogswell 54 

"Imperialism  vs.  Democracy" C.  E.  S.  Wood 55 

Resurrection    (Poem) cAdonen 67 

Washougal — An  Indian  Romance Charles  <B.  Ifeid 68 

Greek  Lyric  Art H.  %  Fairclough 71 

Of  Stanford  University. 

The  Pioneers  (Poem) Walter  Cayley  'Belt 74 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence 75 

Began  in  January,  1899. 

"Wyeth's  Expedition  to  Oregon F.  G.   Young 79 

Second  Paper.  Of  the  University  of  Oregon. 

Scene  on  the  Columbia  River  5/ 

DEPARTMENTS: 
Our  Point  of  View   (Editorial) 82 

The  Month— A  Record  of  the  World's  Progress 84 

In  Politics,  Literature,  Science,  Art,  Education  and  Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 
Books 89 

Men  and  "Women — (New  Department.) 

Living  Together Edgar  P.  Hill,  D.  D. 91 

Questions  of  the  Day — (New  Department.) 

Expansion  ..." A.  H.  Tanner 92 

Trusts W.H.  Shelor 93 

The  Financial  World — (New  Department) 94 

The  Magazines 95 

Chess : 97 

Drift— 

His  Heart  Was  Won 98 

College  Amenities 98 

A  Young  Man's  Love 100 

Work  and  Genius 100 

Terms: — $1.00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  tor  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  swEEK,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  *  „    .,  ,.         -a—.  »...-,    ^„r-™», 

w.  b.  wells,  Manager.  Maclcay  Build.ng,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS    OF   THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    1  OS    FIRST   ST  ,    PORTLAND,    ORE. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


i*o;RiM^v:ivr>,  oregojv 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  Trie  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

TMB  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A.  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


Portland  Cut-Rate  Taxidermist  Co.  sf 

184>£  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  and  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasonale. 

Lessons  given  in 
Taxidermy  50  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLEIS,  Manager. 


Established  1872 

JOHN  A.  BECK 

Dealer  in 

watcDes,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 
rcpairino  a  specialty       Portland.  Oregon 


For  Delicious  «g  «g 

Home  Made  Bread,  Cakes, 
Pies,  Graham,  Whole  Wheat 
and  Biscuit  Bread 

...TRY,,. 

ANN  ARBOR  HOME  BAKERY, 

347  Morrison  Street, 

PORTLAND, OR. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J>  J- 

m  \cHcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affed:ons, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  ti  eat- 
ed  by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  <Baths.    .  N    p   MELEENi  M  G. 

Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 


W.  A.  Knight.  W.  M.  Knight. 

KNIGHT  SHOE  CO. 

Successors  to  Knight  &  Eder. 

SOLE    AGENTS 

SOROSIS  for  Women.  292  Washington  St. 

BLACK  CAT  for  Men.  Opposite  Perkins  Houl, 

$3.50.  Portland,  Or. 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Fiqest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL   THE    LATEST    BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


ONE  OF  THE  PROBLEMS 

Of  merchandising  has  been,  how  best  to  advertise. 
A  store  must  advertise  or  it  cannot  prosper. 

IT  HAS  BEEN  FOUND 

That  magazine  advertising  pays  best  in  proportion 
to  the  outlay. 

MORAL! 

Advertise  in  The  Pacific  Monthly.    20,000  readers 
every  month,  and  before  the  family  thirty  days. 


Telephone  Red  1842.  Telephone  Pink  341. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


iii 


|£i  ALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
r^-^  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


Whitman  College. 


Entrance  Requirements  same  as  Yale 

STRONG  FACULTY. 

THOROUGH  WORK. 
j* 

Classical,  Scientific,  XfterarE.... 

....?n&  /Hbusical  Departments 

HIGHESi    STANDARDS, 


Walla  Walla, 


Washington. 


OltNAriCHTAL  WIRt  Ik  IRON 

GRILL  WORK  fOR  CLEVATOR  EKClOSURtl 


334  ALDCR  SI, 


t   *    BOOST.., 


P°RTlAHD.Ore§o 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


Both  Phones  214. 

CARPET  GLEANING  WORKS 

HUNTER  BROS. 

550  Jefferson  Street,  Near  Seventeenth. 

Blankets  Scoured  and  Re-knapped. 
Mattresses  and  Feathers  Renovated. 
I<ace  Curtains  a  Specialty. 
Carpets  Re-fitted  and  Re-laid. 

Orders  Received  at 
Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co.,  4th  &  Washington  Sts. 
Burn's  Grocery,  147  Third  St. 


SURETY  BONDS 


Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company  of  Mar)  land. 
Capital  and  Surplus,  $2,500,000.00,  issues'  guar- 
antee bonds  to  employes  in  positions  of  trust, 
Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers',  City,  County 
and    State    Officials'  Bonds    issued  promptly. 

Agents  in  all  principal  towns  throughout 
the  State  of  Oregon. 


FRANK  L.  GILBERT, 

Gen'l  Agent, 

SAN  FRANCISCO. 


W.  R.  MACKENZIE, 

State  Agent, 

208  Worcester  Block, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


Telephone  Main  986. 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers. 

Wood -Working  Machinery, 
...Iron- Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  sa'ber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers* 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia   23R. 


•:  CAN  BE    OBTAINED  ONLY 

P(>rf(>f  t  ...Through  a  Complete... 

I  Metallic  Circuit For  each  "*?!«*»• and 
Telephone  j  - — —No  Party  Lines. 

I  Atone  has  these  Advantages. 

' I  OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


IMPORTED   SUGARS 


DRY  GRANULATED 


cAll  prices   under    the 

sugar  trust. 

If  you   want  to  keep 

the    price    of    sugar 

do<Tvn,  support  the 

Importer. 

Address, 


PL 


X 

1 1 


LIGHT  BROWN 


I    W.  A.  MEARS,     33  Second  Street,   Portland,  Oregon.    | 


$99^1 


***»#*#*#^^^^**^W^***»*******«*##*********#**^****-#*^**$ 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


*  E,  Housed  Cafe  ^ 


138  Third  Street 
PORTUND,    OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  TEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability .  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.     Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&C0. 

PATENT   LAWYERS, 
LeDroitBldg.,    WASHINGTON,    D.  C. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Devers.'  Blend  Coffee  {  ft  lift  flKl 

TO  INSURE  GETTING  THE  GENUINE,  BUY  IN 
SEALED  PACKAGES  ONLY 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS 

Coffee  Roasters...   .  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

*      NO  HUMBUG  NO  SHAMS 


|  S.  W.  Aldrich  Pharmacy 

?    ....  Corner  Sixth  and  Washington  Streets,  Portland,  Oregon  .... 

Carries  a  Complete  Assortment  of  High-Grade  Drugs 
and1  Chemicals,     By  constant  and  careful  attention  the 
*  stock  is  kept  fresh  and  up-to-date 

X     Direct  Importer  of  French  and  English  Perfumes,  Soaps,   Powders,  Toilet  Waters  and 

4  Novelties.     Particular  Attention  Given  to  Prescriptions  and  Mail  Orders.    Prices      # 

*>  Lowest  in  the  City  on  Same  Class  of  Goods  9 

Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE.  WI?. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance    Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON.  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

iVhrn  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  .\fon!h!y. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-LEGAL  DIRECTORY. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


R.  R.  Giltner 


Russell  E.  Sewall, 

District  Attorney 

GILTNER  &  SEWALL 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Offices,  508-509  Commercial  Building 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Associalion  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Per  odicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Hooks  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS-  From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EM3ALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
Lady  Assistant. 


Alaska  Mines  *nd™™Jtock 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

<      JUNEAU,  ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

-»  JONES'    BOOK    STORE* 

SOI    Alder  Street,  Portland.  Oregon 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


JOHN  T.  WHALLEY, 
attorney  at  Xaw. 

NOTARY  PUBLIC. 
BENSON  BLOCK, 
N.  E.  COR.  MORRISON  &  FIFTH  STS.  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Tel.  Columbia  238. 


FRANK  E.  FERRIS,  D.  D.  S. 

Raleigh  'Building 
N.  W.  Cor.  Sixth  and  Washington  Sts. 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


W.  H.  KINROSS 

WCe  SULTUIRIE 

c0ocal  Instructor, 

Portland  Ladies'  Club  and  €Mozart  Club. 

SMusical  Director,  Portland  Orchestra. 

STUDIO,  302  GOODNOUGH  BLDG. 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  while,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  $1.00.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  M.  OTIS  BRUIN,  Stanford  University,  California. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


:»;»:«i«i«:»!»!»:»i»!»:»:":« :«:•:«:■:■:■:■;■.■:■.■;■:•;■:■:•:■:■:•> 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVER1 ISING  SECTION. 


Oregon  'Phone  Black  984. 
Columbia  658. 


Portland  Agent  for 
Albany  (Oregon) 
Woolen   Mills. 


Civil  •«•«» 
flilitary  Tailor, 


n 


>ms   1 ,  8,  3,  12,  13,  up-»t»ib«. 
Entrance.  88J4Third  St. 


PORTLAND, 
OREGON. 


f&  o»  j«o»o«o»o»D«o«»o«^»o»y» ■_*  j»  •  ••••••••••••»  * 


HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS 


Sole   Agents  for 


KNOX  HHTS 


94iThird  St.  Portland,  Or.   jj 


128  SIXTH   STREET 


Shirts  8c.    Collars  2c.    Cuffs  4c. 

All  other  work  in  proportion. 


C.  C.  NEWCASTLE 

Dentist 

GRADUATE  MICHIGAN  UNIVERSITY 


Give  us  a  Trial,  flotl,  phones  700.    — •  ^JiTeu, 


Portland,  Or. 


* 
4r 
4r 


G.  K.  WlTHINGTOK  I 

Cashier 

W.  C.  Alvord 

ad  Asst.  Cashier      ' 


4t     H    W.  CORBBTT 

$  Vice  President 

4$ 

Jj£         J.  W.  Newkirk 
•«  Asst.  Cashier 

I 

* 

4. 
4: 
4; 
4^ 
4 
< 

* 
4. 
4 
4 
4 
4r 
4r 
* 

4r 

i 

« 

4* 

LI 
************************** 


First 
National  Bank 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 

COR.   FIRST   AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital,     -     $500,000.00 
Surplus,     -       650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States. 


tttHHtttHttHtHtttH  ♦♦♦♦♦» 


Why  Wait 
till  Christmas 


to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  your  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  of  the 

:  HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  and  valuable  presents 

I  ABSOLUTELY  FREE 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  receive  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 


■i-  Write  to-day  to  the 

f 

t         Journal  Publishing  Co., 


408  California  St., 


San  Francisco. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Tiii 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  Idtoest  current  intend  rate*, 

T^ff-lpkC    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
*   I  1 1 C^  Defect  or  Loss. 

1   rtlSXS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.     M.     LADD,     PRESIDENT. 

J.    THORBURN    ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,   ASST.    SECRETARY. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND.  ORE. 


•S!^5^«5^^^^5i^5t8^€SSJSl5!^®^S^!^^^5^iS5^^^^ 


Columbia  'Phone  115.      £► 

I 


WITHRO W  The  Shirt  Maker 

Gents'  Shirts  and  Ladies'  Shirt  Waists  to  Order. 
Ooodnough  Building,  Fifth  Street,  opp.  Postoffice,  Second  Floor, 


PORTLAND,    OREGON.  g 

Oregon  'Phone  Black  1827.  £ 


Invesment Securities.  Real  Estate,  f 

..We  will  bond  you.. 

THE 

United  States  Fidelity  and  Guaranty  Co. 

OF  BALTIMORE,    MARYLAND. 

Surety  Bonds  of  every  description  issued 
promptly. 

HARTMAN,  POWERS  &  CO., 

3  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,  Oregon. 

Loans.  Insurance. 


S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 

J* 

15J  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Oregon 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"Vol.  II 


JUNE,  t899 


&{p.  2 


The  Upheaval  in  Asia,  and  Its  Significance  to 
Portland's  Commerce. 


"By  %  VAN  'BERGEN. 


FEW  business  men  in  the  broad  realm 
of  this  Republic  have  followed  the 
drama  now  beingplayed across  the 
Pacific.  And  yet,  take  it  as  you  please, 
there  is  no  more  interesting  course  of 
events  than  the  convulsion  of  great  em- 
pires, as  they  are  fulfilling  their  destiny, 
moved  by  forces  internal  as  well  as  by 
an  impetus  imparted  from  abroad.  It 
is  a  large  chess  board,  where  a  move 
affects  the  well-being  of  a  people  count- 
ed by  tens  of  millions.  Look  at  it! 
There  is  China,  an  inert  mass,  to  be 
sure,  but  teeming  with  a  population 
numbering  four  hundred  millions,  at  a 
conservative  estimate.  Close  to  this  gi- 
gantic though  sleeping  power  is  India, 
just  beginning  to  throb  with  the  whole- 
some impulses  of  our  century,  her  long- 
suffering  masses  awakening  under  the 
wise  and  benevolent  supervision  of  a 
race  to  which  we  are  kin.  Japan,  al- 
though small  in  size,  has  forced  herself 
as  an  equal  upon  the  nations  of  the  Occi- 
dent and,  with  her  forty-five  millions 
acting  as  a  unit,  intends  to  be  heard  be- 
fore the  drama  nears  its  climax. 

And  what  role  will  the  Great  Republic 
undertake  to  play?  Two  parties  are 
forming  under  the  ill-chosen  names  of 
"Expansionists''  and  "Anti-Expansion- 
ists," and,  so  far  as  can  be  seen,  the  sole 
object  of  both  is  to  make  political  capi- 
tal for  the  few  selfish  and  corrupt  leaders 
who,  as  professional  politicians,  form  the 


bane  of  the  country  at  home,  and  the  dis- 
grace of  the  nation  abroad.  The  indus- 
trious, law-abiding  citizens  look  with 
disgust  upon  those  few  vultures  gnawing 
at  the  very  vitals  of  republican  institu- 
tions, and,  moved  by  this  feeling  of  con- 
tempt, enable  the  least  worthy  to  nomi- 
nate the  men  who  shall  establish  the  laws 
as  well  as  those  who  shall  execute  them. 
There  is  no  more  good-natured  and 
long-suffering  citizen  than  the  Ameri- 
can. He  bows  under  a  yoke  so  galling 
that  the  Russian  serf,  accustomed  to  the 
knout,  would  rise  and  exert  his  manhood 
to  shake  it  off. 

This  may  seem  a  digression,  but  it  is 
pertinent  to  the  subject.  But  a  few  de- 
cades have  passed  since  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  proclaimed  the  enterprise  and 
activity  of  our  people  in  every  port  on 
the  globe.  The  oceans  were  covered 
with  our  ships,  and  it  is  within  the  mem- 
ory of  comparatively  young  men  when 
50  per  cent  of  the  Pacific  carrying  trade 
was  operated  by  American-built  craft. 
There  was  then  no  need  of  whining: 
"What  do  you  think  of  this  country?" 
No  press  representative  would  have 
dared  humble  the  nation  by  asking  the 
stranger  entering  within  its  domain  the 
humiliating  question,  "How  do  you  like 
this  country?"  but  would  fiercely  and 
properly  have  resented  any  commenda- 
tion from  the  uninvited  guest,  as  utterly 
uncalled  for.     The  love  of  country  and 


44 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


pride  of  its  flag  exists — recent  events 
have  demonstrated  that  fact.  But  more 
recent  events  have  also  proved  that  a 
more  powerful  motive  is  animating  a 
small  number  of  very  small  citizens — a 
contemptible  selfishness,  to  whom  ap- 
plies : 

"Sans  ami  comme  sans  famille 

Ici  bas  vivre  en  etranger, 

Se  retirer  dans  sa  coquille 

Au  signal  du  moindre  danger. 

S'aimer  d'une  amitie  sans  borne, 

De  soi  seul  emplir  sa  maison, 

C'est  l'histoire  de  l'egoiste."       * 

Pertinent?  Most  decidedly  these  re- 
marks are  pertinent!  Before  Dewey's 
guns  announced  in  unmistakable  tones 
that  it  was  not  safe  to  proceed  too  far  in 
showing  contempt  for  the  flag  our  child- 
ren are  taught  to  revere,  the  enterprising 
men  who  had  voluntarily  exiled  them- 
selves to  aid  in  recovering  the  lost  com- 
mercial prestige,  were  far  from  safe  in 
the  country  selected  by  them  as  the 
sphere  of  their  activity.  Missionaries 
were  murdered  with  impunity  by  the 
Chinese,  and  the  great  class  of  news- 
paper readers  merely  considered  the  ac- 
count as  a  piece  of  news  of  little  interest, 
forgetting  that  each  one  of  these  mur- 
ders was  an  insult  to  the  flag  that  should 
have  afforded  protection.  American  citi- 
zens have  been  freely  exposed  to  wan- 
ton insult  by  the  Japanese,  and  where 
pages  could  be  filled  by  the  record  of 
these  outrages,  THERE  WAS  NO  RE- 
DRESS FOR  AN  AMERICAN  CIT- 
IZEN, EITHER  IN  CHINA  OR  JA- 
PAN. Is  there  a  man  among  the  read- 
ers of  these  pages  whose  blood  does  not 
boil  at  the  simple  narrative  of  the  follow- 
ing fact: 

The  American  ship  *'Starbuck"  was 
in  the  harbor  at  Kobe,  Japan,  and  had 
nearly  completed  loading,  when  the  wife 
of  the  captain,  a  middle-aged  lady,  went 
to  the  leading  native  silk  store  to  make 
some  purchases,  and  after  selecting  some 
goods,  and  paying  for  them,  requested 


*    This  may  somewhat  freely  be  translated: 
"Without  a  friend,  a  child,  or  wife, 
To  lead  a  solitary  life; 
And  snail-like   draw  within  one's  shell, 
At  trembling  of  aiarum  bell. 
Think  of  one's  self  with  boundless  love, 
To  Self  coo  like  a  turtle  dove, 
Is  what  a  selfish  cur  will  do."  ,  ,  . 


that  they  be  sent  on  board.  In  due  time 
a  package  arrived,  but  on  opening  it, 
goods  of  an  inferior  quality  were  found. 
It  was  too  late  to  return  on  shore,  but  on 
the  following  day  the  lady  went  back  to 
the  store,  carrying  the  goods  with  her. 
She  was  met  by  one  of  the  proprietors, 
to  whom  she  made  her  complaint,  at  the 
same  time  pointing  out  the  goods  she 
had  purchased,  whereupon  the  fellow- 
struck  the  defenseless  woman  on  the 
breast,  bruising  her  severely,  and  ended 
by  literally  throwing  her  into  the  street. 
As  soon  as  the  outrage  became  known, 
the  American  residents  held  an  indigna- 
tion meeting.  That  was  the  end  of  this, 
as  well  as  of,  O!  so  many  similar  cases. 
Our  Japanese  friends  interpreted  the 
highly  lauded  Monroe  doctrine  in  the 
simple  manner  that  every  American 
could  be  kicked  and  cuffed,  and  were 
not  slow  in  acting  upon  this  interpreta- 
tion. 

The  truth  of  this  and  similar  humili- 
ating facts  has  not  been  hidden,  but  the 
same  culpable  apathy  which  permits  a 
few  lawless  characters  to  debauch  the 
polls  and  render  republican  institutions 
a  mockery,  was  satisfied  with  the  ex- 
pression of  a  languid  surprise.  The  bat- 
tle of  Manila  had  the  effect  of  temporar- 
ily arousing  a  wholesome  enthusiasm, 
while  it  inspired  those  supercilious  Ori- 
entals with  the  vague  consciousness  that 
the  United  States  can  take  care  of  her 
citizens,  if  only  her  reputable  voters 
can  be  aroused  from  this  guilty  indiffer- 
ence. 

And  now  to  come  to  the  point.  Be- 
fore discussing  the  advantages  offered  to 
a  commercial  city,  as  Portland,  by  the 
change  of  conditions  in  the  Orient,  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  describe  the  con- 
dition of  the  American  in  that  part  of 
the  world.  But  when  the  question  is  nar- 
rowed to  a  State  of  which  such  city  is  the 
natural  outlet,  it  is  also  pertinent  to  in- 
quire into  the  conditions  prevaling  there. 
Who  will  deny  that  the  greater  or  less 
degree  of  purity  of  the  government  ex- 
erts a  powerful  influence  upon  the  repu- 
tation of  any  locality?  To  mention  one 
instance  which  will  at  the  same  time 
illustrate  the  point:  In  one  of  the  cities 
of  this  coast  (the  name  is  not  mentioned, 
although  no  reference  is  made  to  Port- 


THE  UPHEAVAL  IN  ASIA  AND  ITS  SIGNIFICANCE  TO  PORTLAND'S  COMMERCE.    45 


land),  the  harbor  commissioners  as  well 
as  the  employes  of  the  port  are  selected 
NOT. for  their  ability  or  integrity,  but  to 
reward  them  for  political  services,  often 
involving  very  questionable  practices. 
The  effect  of  such  a  condition  must  be 
apparent  to  the  most  superficial  observ- 
er. To  such  causes  as  this  it  must  be  as- 
cribed that  the  city  referred  to  has  lost 
its  commercial  supremacy.  If  such  con- 
ditions prevail  in  Portland,  all  the  writ- 
ings on  earth  cannot  help  the  city  to 
gain  the  commercial  recognition  to 
which  her  geographical  situation  entitles 
her.  But  assuming  that  Portland's  re- 
putable classes  do  not  permit  such  dis- 
grace, it  is  in  order  to  point  out  why  the 
metropolis  of  Oregon  should  be  the  en- 
trepot of  the  trade  with  the  Orient. 

Seattle,  Tacoma,  Portland,  San  Fran- 
cisco and  San  Diego  offer  almost  the 
same  inducement  to  the  ship-owner  in 
search  of  a  reasonable  income  on  his  in- 
vestment, so  far  as  harbor  facilities  are 
concerned.  The  few  hundred  miles  of 
greater  or  less  distance  to  the  first  port 
of  the  Orient,  Yokohama,  cuts  little  fig- 
ure in  the  calculations  of  a  steamship 
company/although,  other  conditions  be- 
ing equal,  it  may  be  considered.  Of 
greater  importance  by  far  is  the  certain- 
ty of  a  cargo  both  ways.  If  the  port  de- 
mands and  consumes  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  Oriental  goods,  a  great  induce- 
ment is  offered  by  that  fact.  But  where 
such  is  not  the  case,  the  means  of  secur- 
ing cargoes  and  forwarding  those  carried 
by  their  vessels,  is  of  the  utmost  import- 
ance, and  this  involves  the  railroad  facil- 
ities offered  by  such  port.  The  next 
consideration  is  port  charges.  Where 
these  are  moderate  and  regular,  and 
where  no  attempt  at  extortion  is  made, 
the  transportation  company  has  certain 
bases  upon  which  to  calculate,  and  if 
such  advantages  are  offered,  the  owners 
of  steamships  will  not  be  slow  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  means  to  secure  a 
regular  return  upon  the  capital  invested. 

The  difference  in  distance  between  Se- 
attle, Tacoma  or  Portland  on  this  side, 
and  Yokohama  on  the  other,  is  so  very 
slight  that  no  steamship  company  would 
take  it  into  consideration.  San  Fran- 
cisco and  San  Diego  suffer  in  this  regard 
when  compared  with  the  three  northern 


cities.  But  the  great  consideration  is 
that  of  cargoes.  There  is  no  city  on  this, 
coast  able  to  consume  the  cargoes  arriv- 
ing from  the  Orient,  a  fact  which  brings 
the  question  of  railroad  facilities  into 
prominence.  San  Francisco  and  San 
Diego  suffer  again  in  this  respect,  since 
these  cities  are  at  the  mercy  of  a  railroad 
without  competition.  The  choice,  there- 
fore, remains  of  Seattle,  Tacoma  and 
Portland. 

As  to  Seattle,  the  opinion  prevails  in 
the  Orient  that  with  some  wind  or  winds, 
the  harbor  is  not  altogether  safe.  The 
state  of  Washington,  moreover,  offers 
scarcely  anything  to  be  exported  to  the 
Far  East,  with  the  exception  of  wire 
nails  from  the  factory  at  Everett,  and 
perhaps  a  few  other  articles.  The  harbor 
of  Tacoma  stands  in  better  repute,  but 
what  can  that  city  offer  for  exportation? 
The  cargoes  now  leaving  that  port  con- 
sist of  flour,  mostly  furnished  by  a  Port- 
land firm,  or  raw  cotton  subject  to  the 
long  haul  from  San  Antonio,  Texas. 
There  is  no  lack  of  cargo,  but  scarcely 
any  of  it  comes  from  Tacoma,  for  lum- 
ber, its  leading  cargo,  is  dispatched  by 
.sailing  vessel.  The  state  of  Oregon, 
however,  is  known  for  the  variety  of  its 
productions.  The  Portland  Flouring 
Mills  have  demonstrated  the  fine  quality 
of  its  wheat,  and  the  company  is  now 
reaping  the  reward  of  its  enterprise. 
This  is  only  one  article  in  demand  in  the 
Far  East.  From  Vladivostock  in  the 
north  to  Batavia  in  the  south,  there  is 
a  demand  for  deciduous  fruit,  and  a  prac- 
tically unlimited  market  awaits  the  en- 
terprising merchant  or  manufacturer 
who  will  spend  some  time  and  trouble 
in  inquiring  carefully  into  what  is  want- 
ed. Both  the  Chinese  and  the  Japanese 
can  be  educated  to  enjoy  canned  or 
dried  fruit,  an  assertion  amply  substan- 
tiated by  the  Chinese  Fruit  Packing  Co., 
of  San  Francisco,  of  which  John  China- 
man is  the  only  customer. 

Portland,  therefore,  offers  the  induce- 
ment of  an  outward-bound  cargo  con- 
sisting of  home  products.  While  it  is 
unable,  as  a  distributing  center,  to  dis- 
pose of  the  cargoes  brought  from  the 
Orient,  it  shares  this  disqualification 
equally  with  its  competitors  on  the  Pa- 
cific Coast.     It  may  be  remarked,  how- 


46 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


ever,  that  if  reports  as  to  the  wealth  of 
this  city  be  true,  those  who  are  in  posses- 
sion of  large  means  must  plead  guilty  to 
the  charge  of  both  lack  of  local  pride  and 
want  of  enterprise.  Or  why  is  it  that 
New  York  and  Chicago,  both  at  a  dis- 
tance, are  still  distributing  centers  of  tea 
and  silk,  distinct  productions  of  our  near 
neighbors  across  the  Pacific?  This  coast 
is  the  natural  entrepot  for  those  staples, 
and  pluck  and  perseverance  would  make 
it  so,  in  which  case  steamship  companies 
would  not  need  an  invitation  to  make 
this  port  their  terminus. 

But  even  as  it  is  now,  Portland  offers 
inducements  on  account  of  its  advant- 
ages in  transcontinental  transportation. 
If  there  be  no  local  pride  and  enterprise 
to  prevent  the  simple  transit  of  goods 
which  should  be  distributed  from  this 
port,  there  is  at  least  competition  which 
lessens  the  burden  of  the  steamship  own- 
ers. It  needs  but  little  consideration, 
therefore,  that  Portland  has  claims 
which  no  ocean  carrier  will  lightly  pass 
over. 

The  next  subject  of  importance  are 
the  charges  to  which  vessels  entering 
this  port  may  be  subjected.  This  is  a 
more  serious  question  than  appears  on 
the  surface.  There  is  not  a  resident  of 
Portland  who  would  not  profit  directly, 
if  this  city  were  made  the  terminus  of 
several  steamship  companies.  The  im- 
mediate result  would  be  felt  in  the  stim- 
ulus given  to  local  industries,  and  it 
would  not  be  long  before  Eastern  capi- 
talists would  find  it  to  their  interest  to 
manufacture  right  here  for  the  Oriental 
market.  Excessive  charges,  however, 
produce  the  immediate  result  of  deterring 
shipowners  from  sending  their  vessels, 
since  the  weight  of  these  charges  are  left 
at  once.  It  would  be  a  very  good  thing 
if  both  city  and  state  could  free  them- 
selves from  the  incubus  of  those  who 
dishonor  the  word  "Politician,"  but  if 
this  can  not  be  done,  the  port  and  its 
trade  should  at  least  be  delivered  from 
them,  even  were  it  necessary  to  demon- 
strate forcibly  that  legitimate  business 
has  claims  which  the  lawless  element  is 
forced  to  respect. 

The  productions  of  a  state  like  Ore- 
gon, are  exactly  what  are  needed  in  the 
Orient    today.      It    is    true  that  before 


many  days  have  passed  a  farce  will  be 
played  at  the  capital  of  Holland,  with 
Russia  in  the  leading  role  of  the  so-call- 
ed Peace  Congress.  Only  fancy!  Rus- 
sia, under  contract  with  China  to  avenge 
Li  Hung  Chang's  disastrous  tampering 
with  Japan  upon  the  victors  of  the  en- 
suing trouble,  pleads  for  general  disarm- 
ament! And  while  she  is  gulling  the 
statesmen  of  the  Occident,  continues 
ceaselessly  to  grab  land  in  Manchuria, 
and  to  fortify  her  shamelessly-acquired 
Anglo-Saxon,  with  his  tradition  and 
territory!  Important  as  it  is  that  the 
spirit  of  liberty  and  progress,  should 
stand  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  drop 
childish  resentment  of  a  struggle  man- 
fully fought  out  long  ago,  the  Pacific 
Coast  must  of  necessity  leave  the  direc- 
tion of  such  matters  to  the  responsible 
authorities,  and  may  profit  considerably 
by  this  laudable  disarmament  which  con- 
sists of  pouring  soldiers  by  the  thous- 
ands into  Siberia  and  Manchuria.  These 
armies  need  something  more  substan- 
tial than  delusive  schemes  to  thrive  up- 
on. Russia  is  purchasing  large  quanti- 
ties of  flour,  beef  and  other  necessaries 
of  life.  Chicago,  Kansas  City,  Omaha 
and  other  manufacturing  centers  profit 
by  these  constant  and  growing  demands. 
Where  does  Portland  come  in? 

Again,  the  lesson  received  from  Japan 
five  years  ago  had  the  effect  of  teaching 
the  greatest  pachyderm  of  the  human 
family,  the  Chinese  Mandarin,  that  he 
must  either  practice  or  discard  the  doc- 
trine of  Kong  Fu-tsze  and  Meng-tsze, 
and  in  either  case  adopt  the  innovations 
of  us  "Bearded  Devils,"  or  Othello's  oc- 
cupation is  gone.  His  skull  is  too  thick 
to  submit  gracefully  to  the  inevitable — 
but  he  submits.  Railroads  are  built,  fac- 
tories are  erected,  and  with  the  introduc- 
tion of  our  commodities  as  manufactured 
in  the  open  or  treaty  ports  of  China, 
comes  largely  increased  demand  for  the 
less  coarse  productions  of  our  factories. 
The  producers  of  our  Eastern  states  are 
fully  alive  to  the  situation.  It  is  they 
who  furnish  the  cargoes  for  the  twenty- 
four  steamers,  plying  between  this  coast 
and  Hong  Kong,  with  the  notable  excep- 
tion of  the  cargoes  of  flour  furnished  by 
the  local  company,  whose  pluck  has  been 
commended  before. 


"IN  THE  THIRD  GENERATION/' 


47 


Let  Portland  wake  up,  or  decide  to 
submit  to  the  loss  of  what  she  possesses 
at  present.  There  must  be  progress  or 
decay.  Running  water  only  is  health- 
giving;  it  contains  the  germs  of  mortal 
disease,  as  soon  as  it  becomes  stagnant. 
Manhood  revolts  at  the  thought  of  per- 
mitting other  people  to  do  the  work,  and 


being  dragged  along  in  their  wake. 
Business  men  of  Portland!  Your  city 
does  possess  natural  advantages,  will  you 
suffer  them  to  lie  idle,  without  even  an 
effort  to  render  them  productive?  You 
have  men  in  your  midst  able  and  willing 
to  take  the  initiative ;  it  remains  with  you 
to  afford  them  the  support  they  deserve. 


In  the  Third  Generation." 


A  Romance  of  the  West. 


<By  CHARLES  WILLARD. 


IT  SO  happened  during  the  listless 
days  after  my  graduation,  while  I 
was  endeavoring  to  bring  my  cour- 
age tq  the  point  which  would  enable  me 
to  face  the  hardships  and  uncertainties 
attending  the  life  of  a  country  practition- 
er of  medicine,  that  a  letter  came  to  me 
from  my  nearest  relative,  a  maternal  un- 
cle, whom  I  had  never  seen  and  knew 
only  as  a  wealthy  landowner  and  bach- 
elor of  eccentric  character. 

The  letter  contained  explicit  traveling 
directions,  and  a  cordial  invitation  from 
my  uncle  to  spend  the  summer  with  him, 
coupled  with  the  assurance  that  if  favor- 
ably impressed  with  the  opening,  I  might 
feel  at  liberty  to  hang  my  shingle  upon 
his  residence,  and  await  the  success 
which  was  sure  to  reward  the  promise  of 
my  college  career,  concerning  which  he 
had  gratifying  information.  There  was 
indeed  so  little  to  detain  me,  that  saying 
good-bye  to  a  few  friends,  drawing  my 
slender  balance  from  my  guardian  and 
packing  my  valise,  prepared  me  thai, 
same  evening  for  my  journey  to  the 
West.  A  few  days  of  pleasant  travel 
brought  me  to  my  uncle's  house,  a  sub- 
stantial dwelling  in  a  beautiful  location 
called  Rock  Creek  Heights. 

I  was  enthusiastically  received  by  my 
Uncle  Malcom,  a  benevolent-looking  old 
man  of  shy  and  retiring  manners;  and 
not  less  so  by  his  ward,  a  young  woman 
about  my  own  age, — who  oddly  enough 
had,  a  few  months  previously,  completed 
her   education   at   an    institution   in   the 


very  place  where  I  had  passed  my  years 
at  school.  There  was  about  her  face  a 
familiar  look  though  I  could  not  remem- 
ber meeting  her;  but  she  assured  me  that 
she  knew  me  by  face  and  name,  and  had 
met  me  several  times  at  church  and  in 
the  village;  and  through  a  college  com- 
panion had  heard  of  me  quite  fre- 
quently. Here  was  a  surprise  indeed; 
and  the  train  of  thought  set  in  motion  by 
it  involved  my  shy  and  white-haired  rela- 
tive, and  ended  by  connecting  him  with 
some  otherwise  unaccountable  financial 
turns  by  which  my  guardian  had  been 
able  to  eke  from  my  father's  estate  my 
support  at  school,  and  a  small  balance 
beside.  If  during  these  years  of  ignorance 
I  had  been  the  subject  of  espionage,  its 
aim  must  have  been  kindly,  while  it  was 
so  conducted  as  to  leave  my  freedom 
perfect. 

My  uncle  I  found  to  be  exceedingly 
pleasant  and  companionable,  at  home  in 
many  departments  of  knowledge,  where 
I  was  compelled  to  plead  my  insuffici- 
ency— a  rare  old  man  in  fact,  who  seem- 
ed fully  determined  to  reap  the  reward 
of  his  early  industry  and  hardship  in  the 
enjoyment  of  a  quiet  and  cultivated 
home  life.  He  professed  to  be  a  disciple 
of  the  Swedish  Seer,  which,  with  other 
eccentricities,  served  to  isolate  him  quite 
completely  from  his  local  social  sur- 
roundings. His  ward,  who  bore  the  name 
of  Elmeda  Fishing,  I  found  to  be  more 
of  the  world, — a  keen,  sprightly  and  cul- 
tivated woman. 


48 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


A  more  encouraging  field  on  which  to 
begin  the  battle  of  life  than  Rock  Creek 
Heights  and  its  surroundings  I  could 
hardly  imagine, — so  without  unnecessary 
delay  my  gilt  shingle  announced  to  the 
people  the  presence  of  "Doctor  Dydall, 
General  Practitioner."  I  soon  had  busi- 
ness, and  between  malaria  and  various 
phases  of  used-up  humanity,  I  thought  I 
had  some  pretty  tough  cases;  but  before 
many  months  I  learned  that,  of  them  all, 
my  uncle's  ward  gave  me  the  most  trou- 
ble. 

About  the  time  of  this  discovery  I 
asked  my  uncle  concerning  her  history. 
He  replied  evasively,  saying  that  her  his- 
tory was  not  only  of  little  consequence, 
but  also  was  in  reality  no  one's  business. 
She  had  been  his  ward  from  infancy;  he 
vouched  for  her  life  to  the  present  mo- 
ment— what  she  was,  any  one  in  his 
senses  could  see — pure — beautiful —  wo- 
manly; and  the  principal  heir  of  a  feeble 
old  man,  who  has  more  of  this  world's 
goods  than  he  is  deserving  of,  or  is  using 
to  good  advantage.  With  the  only  trace 
of  bitterness  which  he  had  yet  displayed 
he  added: 

"The  present  popular  cast  concern- 
ing the  laws  of  heredity,  and  the 
transmission  of  vicious  tendencies  is  a 
libel  upon  the  providence  of  God — the 
insane  ravings  of  materialists  who  think 
they  could  have  excelled  infinite  wisdom 
if  creation  had  been  their  appointed 
work.  Their  whole  system  is  the  out- 
growth of  a  one-sided,  partial  and  su- 
perficial view  of  human  life  and  its  sur- 
roundings." 

"The  effect  of  their  wretched  fallacies 
upon  many  sensitive  minds  is  simply 
ruinous.  Leading  traits  of  character  are 
slurred  over,  and  idle  gossip,  magnify- 
ing trivial  defects,  or  giving  ruin  to  a  de- 
praved imagination,  may  make  of  a  de- 
parted and  therefore  defenseless  parent 
or  relative  a  luring  demon  to  mock,  and 
deride  all  healthy  and  virtuous  ambi- 
tion." 

"I  tell  you  this,  my  boy,  that  every 
child,  born  into  this  world,  is  born  for 
heaven,  and  a  life  of  angel's  purity. 
'Their  angels  do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  father  which  is  in  heaven.' 
To  go  back  of  an  individual  life  for 
traces  of  defilement  is  a  malignity  born 


of  devils,  or  of  a  scientific  conceit  which 
ignores  the  spiritual  element  in  human 
nature." 

But  for  the  interruption  of  a  neigh- 
bor, what  more  I  might  have  heard 
I  cannot  say.  However,  our  rector's 
daughter,  on  acquaintance,  proved  far 
more  communicative  concerning  the  one 
who  had  now  become  the  chief  object  of 
interest  to  me.  She  ran  on  in  garrulous 
style,  saying  that  Miss  Fishing  was  a 
motherless  waif,  whom  my  uncle  had 
picked  up  in  one  of  his  trips  to  New 
York  with  cattle:  he  had  expended  a 
small  fortune  on  her  education, — he 
watched  her  with  the  greatest  jealousy 
on  account  of  her  probably  vicious  or- 
igin,— and  if  the  conservative  influence 
of  the  church  had  any  hold  upon  her  all 
would  undoubtedly  continue  to  be  well 
with  her;  but  she  feared  she  was  irrelig- 
ious, for  she  had  herself  seen  her  smile 
at  the  presentation  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
atonement  by  her  worthy  father.  She  was 
also  filled  with  pride  from  the  fact  that 
she  was  to  inherit  the  bulk  of  her  uncle's 
estate,  while  his  only  relative  and  natural 
heir  was  to  be  cut  off  with  a  pittance. 

For  her  part  she  could  not  help  being 
fearful  of  such  pride  when  she  consider- 
ed the  weight  of  hereditary  guilt  under 
which  one  of  her  vicious  origin  must 
rest.  She  shuddered  for  her  when  she 
thought  of  the  latent  tendencies  to  vice 
in  her  constitution,  which  a  breath  might 
fan  into  a  flame  at  any  moment. 

All  this  I  felt  to  be  not  wholly  disin- 
terested; but  it  chimed  in  with  my  sus- 
picions, and  put  me  in  a  most  uncomfort- 
able state  of  mind. 

Two  opposing  ideas  were  constantly 
dancing  in  my  brain — one,  that  I  could 
never  enjoy  the  fragrance  of  the  flower 
which  had  its  root  in  the  slums  of  our 
metropolis, — and  the  other, — that  with- 
out Elmeda  Fishing,  the  waif,  whose 
parents'  history  was  probably  the  vilest 
record  of  crime,  I  should  surely  be  the 
most  unhappy  man  alive. 

About  a  year  after  my  advent  in  the 
West,  being  much  worn  with  my  hard 
riding,  I  resolved  upon  a  short  vacation, 
and  returned  to  my  old  haunts. 

There  was  one  young  woman  among 
my  acquaintances  who  had  figured  in  my 
youthful  dreams. 


"IN  THE  THIRD  GENERATION." 


49 


I  was  worn,  wearied,  and  in  a  certain 
way  discouraged,  but  felt  that  I  could 
derive  comfort  from  any  ray  of  sunshine 
that  might  fall  across  my  path. 

I  was  very  well  received  in  the  house- 
hold of  my  father's  old  friend.  They  were 
all  evidently  rejoiced  at  my  prosperity; 
but  the  presence  of  the  lady  of  my  early 
dreams  was  the  special  torture  that  broke 
my  endurance,  and  sent  the  wreck  of  my 
philosophy  careering  on  the  winds  of  un- 
bridled passion. 

I  cut  my  visit  to  a  call;  and  six  days 
after  my  departure,  I  was  again  at  Rock 
Creek  Heights. 

My  sudden  return  T  excused  by  the 
fears  I  entertained  for  a  couple  of 
chronic  patients,  whose  demise  was 
probably  farther  off  than  that  of  the  av- 
erage Rock  Creeker  in  robust  health. 

I  was  somewhat  worse  for  wear  but  I 
fancied  that  the  vacillating  expression 
which  my  countenance  had  worn  for 
months,  had  been  replaced  by  one  of  de- 
termined resolution. 

However  that  may  be,  this  I  know, — 
the  very  evening  of  my  arrival,  without 
figure  of  speech,  or  conscious  misgiving, 
I  knelt  at  the  feet  of  Elmeda  Fishing 
and  told  her  honestly  that  my  worldly 
happiness  depended  upon  my  winning 
her  love. 

It  so  happened  when  I  sought  my 
uncle  next  morning  in  his  library,  and 
formally  asked  him  for  the  hand  of  his 
ward,  that  I  found  him  more  communi- 
cative than  on  the  occasion  previously 
mentioned. 

His  consent  was  cordially  given,  and 
he  congratulated  me  upon  my  return 
to  confidence  in  human  nature. 

"It  is  due  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,"  he  said,  "that  I  should  go 
over  with  you  a  passage  of  my  own  his- 
tory wherein  I  have  erred  fatally,  and 
grounded  my  hopes  upon  the  very  rock 
which  you  have  so  happily  cleared." 

"My  poor  father,"  he  continued,  "only 
lived  a  few  years  after  he  came  to  the 
eWst.  With  the  remnant  of  his  fortune 
he  purchased  this  tract  of  land,  and  dy- 
ing, left  myself  and  your  mother  with 
little  beside  bare  acres,  and  a  plentiful 
lack  of  experience  with  which  to  face 
the  rough  life  before  us. 

"We  had  grown  nearly  to  the  estate 


of  man  and  womanhood  before  we  were 
able  to  do  more  than  procure  for  our- 
selves the  necessaries  of  life,  but  a  good 
sale  of  the  cattle,  which  had  been  in- 
creasing on  our  hands -for  years,  put  us 
into  the  possession  of  funds  sufficient  in 
amount  to  cause  us  to  think  of  doing 
something  for  our  personal  culture. 

"We  had  grown  up  in  ignorance,  but 
possessed  instincts  which  caused  us  to 
think  of,  and  seek  for  something  higher. 

"We  resolved  to  procure  home  in- 
struction; and  fortunately  secured  the 
services  of  a  beautiful  and  accomplished 
woman. 

"Miss  Martha  Elmeda  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Colonel  Elmeda,  our  member  in 
congress  from  this  district  for  many 
terms. 

"Elmeda  died,  leaving  his  daughter 
nothing  beside  an  excellent  education. 
The  history  of  the  family,  like  that  of 
many  in  our  Western  country  in  the 
early  days,  was  one  of  extreme  hard- 
ship. 

"Elmeda  was  an  aspiring  and  bustling 
politician,  and  was  little  at  home.  Dur- 
ing the  year  before  the  birth  of  his 
daughter,  while  he  was  sheriff  of  our 
county,  an  outlaw  was  captured  and  con- 
fined in  our  primitive  jail.  He  was  a 
young  man  of  much  dash  and  personal 
beauty,  and  of  reputed  prowess  with  wo- 
men. 

"Elmeda's  wife  was  a  woman  of  frail 
physique  but  of  great  courage.  During 
the  summer  when  Elmeda  hoped  to  ob- 
tain his  first  nomination  for  congress,  he 
was  absent  much  from  home,  attending 
to  his  political  schemes,  Mrny  times  his 
wife  was  left  in  charge  of  a  jail,  full  of 
desperate  criminals;  at  one  of  these  times 
the  outlaw  escaped.  Gossip  coupled  wo- 
man's weakness  and  treachery  with  the 
fact. 

"In  the  heated  campaign  which  fol- 
lowed when  decency  was  abandoned  and 
every  personality  dragged  out  to  public 
view,  the  matter  was  bruited  from 
mouth  to  mouth. 

"One  man  who  had  the  temerity  to 
give  the  slander  form  upon  the  stump, 
was  called  out  by  Elmeda  and  shot — as 
he  richly  deserved. 

"What  effect  all  this  may  have  had  up- 
on the  woman  about  to  become  a  mother 


50 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


I  know  not.   She  did  not  live;  but  left  a 
motherless  daughter. 

"Elmeda  never  re-established  his 
home,  and  saw  but  little  of  his  daughter, 
who  was  left  to  the  care  of  relatives  at 
the  East,  and  sent  to  school  in  due  time. 
"Elmeda  died,  leaving  an  estate  so 
fearfully  encumbered  that,  but  for"  the 
wisest  management  it  would  not  have 
sufficed  to  educate  his  daughter. 

"The  circumstances  of  the  slander, 
leading  as  they  did  to  the  fatal  duel,  were 
of  so  public  a  nature,  that  their  record 
was  ineffaceable.  From  time  to  time 
scraps  of  the  history  of  the  affair,  came 
to  the  notice  of  the  daugnter. 

"Impelled  by  that  strange  craving, 
which  is  sometimes  manifest  for  the 
knowledge  which  is  most  hurtful  to  us, — 
I  believe — that  in  this  very  house, 
among  my  father's  old  files  of  papers, 
Miss  Elmeda  finally  traced  out  the  com- 
plete history  of  the  whole  proceeding. 

"Old  cronies  gossiped  about  the  re- 
semblance between  the  beautiful  woman 
and  the  outlaw,  whom,  perhaps,  they 
knew  only  by  the  rude  wood  cuts  of  him 
in  the  Eastern  papers.  These  idle  whims 
reached  the  craving  ear  of  their  victims 
as  only  such  things  can. 

"Her  father's  seeming  neglect  was 
was  also  a  link  in  the  chain  of  imaginary 
evidence  which  served  to  fasten  the 
loathsome  suspicion  upon  the  mind  of 
the  morbidly  sensitive  woman. 

"No  one  could  be  more  devoted  to 
duty;  or  farther  removed  from  suspicion, 
or  taint,  or  blemish  of  any  sort,  than  our 
gentle-hearted  teacher. 

"In  such  time  as  we  could  spare  from 
our  more  active  duties  your  mother  and 
myself  gained  under  her  instruction 
such  culture  as  in  some  small  measure 
atoned  for  early  neglect. 

"Miss  Elmeda  was  my  senior  by  a  few 
years,  and  in  our  first  acquaintance 
seemed  so  far  removed  from  the  uncouth 
and  ignorant  rustic  which  I  knew  my- 
self to  be — that  I  never  dreamed  of  being 
anything  more  than  a  tax  upon  her  pa- 
tience, which  only  a  strong  sense  of  duty 
would  enable  her  to  endure. 

"But  as  years  passed  I  came  upon  a 
more  equal  footing  with  her,  and  some- 
times longed  for  courage  to  tell  her  all 
that  was  in  my  heart;  but  with  infinite 


tact,  I  felt  that  she  held  me  at  a  distance. 
"My  life  was  rude  indeed;  but  it  was  as 
untarnished  as  the  snow  upon  the  moun- 
tain top, — my  every  movement  had 
now  been  open  to  her  gaze  for  years. 
From  the  diffidence  of  youth,  I  began 
now  to  manifest  somewhat  of  that  con- 
fidence which  characterizes  early  man- 
hood. 

"I  never  put  the  least  faith  in  the  ab- 
surd story  which  I  felt  to  some  extent 
clouded  her  young  life.  Yet  at  times 
when  I  looked  into  her  unfathomable 
eyes,  a  lurking  suspicion  would  hint  that 
m  her  composition  might  b^  blood  which 
could  light  those  flashing  orbs  with  fires 
that  devour,  rather  than  warm  the  hearts 
which  their  flames  attack. 

"About  this  time  from  the  Post  at  the 
head  of  the  creek,  there  came  to  our 
house  two  officers,  Captain  Fishing  and 
your  father. 

"It  soon  became  evident  that  more 
than  our  open-handed  hospitality  enticed 
them  frequently  to  the  Heights.  I  felt 
my  inferiority  to  Captain  Fishing  most 
painfully;  my  heart  bled  in  making  the 
resolve,  but  I  made  it  nevertheless,  that 
no  word  or  act  of  mine  should  influence 
the  turn  of  affairs,  whatever  might  re- 
sult. 

"The  captain's  affair,  however,  ap- 
parently made  no  progress ;  and  in  a  few 
months  he  was  ordered  East,  leaving 
your  father  in  command  of  the  Post. 

"Winter  was  approaching,  and  also 
the  time  when  my  sister  was  to  change 
her  abode  to  the  officer's  quarters  up  the 
creek.  I  felt  that  the  time  was  at  hand 
when  Miss  Elmeda  could  no  longer  stay 
beneath  my  roof.  One  evening  I  resolv- 
ed to  meet  whatever  fate  might  have  in 
store  for  me  concerning  the  matter 
which  had  now  become  the  object  of 
prime  interest  with  me.  Lieutenant  Dy- 
dall  and  my  sister  were  spending  the 
evening  with  the  trader's  family  at  the 
Post.  The  field  was  clear;  and  I  imme- 
diately occupied  it  with  a  line  of  skirm- 
ishing remarks.  It  soon  became  appar- 
ent to  Miss  Elmeda  that  my  attack  could 
not  be  turned  aside,  and  she  patiently 
listened  to  what  I  had  to  say. 

"I  deprecated  my  ability  to  compli- 
ment such  a  life  as  her  own.  It  would  be 
an  unsymetrical  union  at  best;  but  such 


"IN  THE  THIRD  GENERATION" 


51 


manhood  as  I  possessed,  was,  she  well 
knew,  all  I  had  to  offer. 
.  "All  that  I  was,  more  than  the  merest 
boor  among-  the  Creekers,  was  due  to 
her  influence;  under  the  same  inspiration 
I  felt  that  my  progress  would  continue, 
and  might  finally,  I  hoped,  place  me 
more  nearly  upon  an  equal  footing  with 
those  whose  early  culture  had  not,  like 
my  own,  been  so  sadly  neglected. 

"Her  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  she 
said: 

"  'I  have  not  sought  or  wished  for  this, 
you  well  know,  I  have  striven  to  keep 
myself  from  this  humiliation.  I  am  not 
worthy  of  you.  You  cannot  understand 
me;  you  are  too  free  from  taint  or 
smirch.  I  cannot, — will  not, — marry  any 
man,  and  you,  last  of  all  men.' 

"I  was  stunned.  I  did  not  gather  fully, 
or  even  measurably  the  intent  of  her 
words.  The  'you  last  of  all  men,'  flash- 
ed upon  my  consciousness  like  a  thun- 
der bolt  from  an  unclouded  sky. 

"I  said,  'You  do  not  love  me  then,  I 
hardly  dared  to  hope  as  much;  but  that 
you  should  despise  me;  and  see  nothing 
of  manhood  in  me;  this  is  disappointing. 
I  pray  you,  what  is  manly  in  your  eyes?" 

"She  came  behind  me  as  I  was  sitting, 
and  looked  down  tenderly  upon  my  up- 
turned face  and  said,  T  love  you;  I  never 
had  a  brother, — I  never  saw  my  mother's 
face, — I  know  little  of  a  father's  care  and 
love;  but  I  fancy  I  love  you  better  than 
I  could  love  a  mother,  a  father  or  a 
brother.  I  love  you  too  well,  but  can- 
not, will  not,  marry  you^and  again  and 
again  she  kissed  me,  and  moistened  my 
cheek  with  falling  tears. 

"I  was  not  a  philosopher;  I  knew 
nothing  of  the  morbid  action  of  an  over- 
sensitive mental  organization.  I  was  a 
vain  youth,  the  texture  and  fineness  of 
whose  instincts  she  had  over-estimated. 
I  was  simply  dazed.  I  said:  'I  cannot 
understand  you.' 

"She  continued,  'Can  you  not  still  have 
love  for  one  who  loves  you  but  is  un- 
worthy of  you?' 

"A  more  unprovoked  injury  was  never 
inflicted.  I  can  never  account  for  the 
momentary  insanity  which  seized  me.  As 
if  devil-sent  the  whole  beastly  horde  of 
slander's  vipers  wriggled  their  slimy 
tracft  across  my  soul, — I  saw  the  amor- 


ous ruffian — the  weak  mother  and  the 
still  weaker  daughter — self-degraded, 
bending  over  me  with  unfathomable  but 
still  beseeching  gaze;  unclasping  her 
hands  I  sprang  to  my  feet,  and  glared 
upon  the  cowering  woman  with  a  look 
of  loathing;  concentrating  all  the  venom 
of  my  thought  in  one  word — I  hissed  it 
forth. 

"If  I  had  smitten  her  with  my  brawny 
fist  she  would  not  have  fallen  more  sud- 
denly. 

"Just  then  my  sister  entered.  Still 
blinded  by  passion,  I  took  my  last  look 
at  the  unconscious  face  of  Martha  Elme- 
da.  Her  features  wore  an  expression  of 
pleading,  innocence  which  will  remain 
with  me  till  my  dying  hour. 

"I  turned  to  my  sister  and  bade  her 
care  for  her,  saying,  'For  aught  I  know  I 
have  killed  her,  but  my  weapon  was  a 
single  word  of  truth,'  and  left  my  home. 

"The  occurrence  was  no  bar  to  the 
love  between  my  sister  and  Miss  Elmeda* 
who  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  give 
any  explanation  of  the  fatal  misunder- 
standing; and  in  my  obduracy  I  would 
not  relax  the  hatred  I  had  conceived  for 
my  unoffending  victim.  I  would  not  be 
approached  on  the  subject  of  reconcilia- 
tion :  but  absented  myself  from  home  un- 
til your  mother's  marriage  and  removal 
to  the  Post. 

"Shortly  afterward  Lieutenant  Dydall 
and  his  company  were  ordered  to  aban- 
don the  Post.  He  removed  to  the  East 
with  his  family,  accompanied  by  Miss 
Elmeda. 

"There  was  the  greatest  good  feeling 
all  the  while  between  myself  and  your 
mother,  but  to  all  her  proposed  media- 
tions between  myself  and  our  old  in- 
structress I  was  obdurate. 

"So  the  years  passed  along — I  know 
not  how  it  came  to  pass;  but  the  con- 
viction, that,  in  my  moment  of  insane 
fury,  I  had  guessed  the  truth  was  under- 
mined. It  dawned  upon  me  as  gradually 
but  as  clearly  as  day ;  that  I  had  smitten 
as  pure  and  gentle  a  soul  as  ever 
breathed,  with  most  cruel  and  unpro- 
voked severity. 

"At  this  time  Fishing  and  his  detach- 
ment had  been  a  year  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  With  him  went  also  your  father, 
his  wife,  and  Miss  Elmeda;  communica- 


52 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


tion  with  my  sister  was  now  uncertain 
and  infrequent. 

"It  seemed  to  me  that  no  exertion  was 
too  great  if  it  would  only  bring  me  to 
the  feet  of  the  woman  I  had  wronged 
and  permit  me  to  make  such  reparation 
as  I  might  at  that  late  date,  for  my  in- 
jury. 

"With  a  party  of  forty  miners  I  cross- 
ed the  plains  and  visited  your  mother. 

"From  her  I  learned  that  Miss  Elmeda 
had  confessed  to  her  that  she  fully  be- 
lieved herself  to  be  the  offspring  of  her 
mother's  armour  with  the  outlaw, — her 
morbid  consciousness  of  hereditary  taint 
was  so  degrading  that  she  had  determin- 
ed never  to  marry.  But  under  my  sister's 
healthful  influence  and  the  persistent  at- 
tacks of  Captain  Fishing,  her  resolution 
had  finally  given  way.  She  was  then  the 
wife  of  Captain  Fishing;  they  were  at 
that  time  supposed  to  be  in  Texas. 

"My  sister  assured  me  that  our  old 
teacher's  respect  for  myself  always  seem- 
ed to  be  great,  but  no  word  of  her's  had 
ever  given  her  a  clew  to  the  occurrences 
of  that  memorable  evening  at  home.  But 
my  time  for  explanation  had  come,  and' 
I  went  oyer,  with  my  sister,  for  the  first 
time,  the  history  of  my  life's  catastro- 
phe. 

"'Ah!'  said  my  sister;  'no  word  was 
ever  yet  more  harshly  spoken  or  carried 
with  it  a  deeper  stroke,  for,  from  that 
fatal  evening  I  believe  her  womanly 
courage  was  hopelessly  broken.' 

"I  made  the  overland  journey  to  Tex- 
as. In  a  rough  crowd  at  an  adobe  tavern 
in  Santa  Fee  I  met  a  man  who  seemed 
from  some  remarks  dropped  in  conversa- 


tion to  have  been  in  my  section  of  the 
country.  I  soon  found  that  my  new 
friend  could  tell  me  more  of  his  ac- 
quaintance at  home  than  he  wished  to  in 
a  mixed  crowd.  But  he  agreed  to  meet 
me  again  and  talk  over  old  times. 

"He  proved  to  be  the  outlaw  of  the 
scandal;  he  assured  me  before  God,  and 
all  that  was  sacred  that  Elmeda's  wife 
was  as  free  from  smirch  as  an  angel 
from  heaven,  and  that  he  escaped  by  a 
strategem  of  his  own  invention. 

"Arriving  in  Texas  I  learned  that 
Fishing  and  a  few  of  his  men  were  sur- 
prised, and  killed  by  the  Indians,  and 
that  his  wife  had  been  sent  to  New 
York, — thither  I  embarked;  and  at  mili- 
tary headquarters  learned  that  Mrs. 
Fisning  did  not  survive  the  voyage;  but 
left  a  fine  infant  a  few  months  old  which 
had  been  given  to  the  charge  of  a  char- 
itable institution. 

"Well  nigh  defeated  in  the  object  of 
my  tedious  journey  I  returned  with  the 
waif  who  became  my  ward. 

"When  the  vicissitudes  of  life  left  you 
alone,  I  determined  if  you  proved  worthy 
of  her,  that  I  would  give  the  only  repre- 
sentative of  my  blood  a  clear  field  and 
fair  opportunity  to  repair  in  his  genera- 
tion to  some  extent  the  unprovoked  and 
irreparable  injury  which  I  had  inflicted 
upon  the  mother  in  mine. 

"Taking  my  arm  the  old  man  led  me 
into  the  garden  and  the  presence  of  his. 
ward — placing  his  hands  upon  our  heads 
with  patriarchal  dignity  he  uttered  his 
benediction — 'God  bless  you,  my  chil- 
dren.' " 


To  Ethel. 

Primroses  fair  sweet  Ethel  gave  to  me, 
One  summer  day,  as  Spring  was  passing  by, 
Trailing  her  gauzy  robes  across  the  sky, 
And  showering  gifts  upon  each  leafing  tree, 
Which,  gently  waving,  played  a  symphony 

Like  notes  Aeolian  dying  into  sigh, 
Or  sound  of  distant  cascade  floating  nigh — 
While  vibrant  air  sang  of  the  passing  bee. 

So  sang  my  greatful  heart    as    thou    did'st 
bring 
Thy  gift,  fair  Ethel,  to  thy  aged  friend; 
For  I  was  Winter,  thou  wert  laughing  Spring 
That,  to  my  coldness,  genial  warmth  did'st 
lend, 
Alas!  too  soon  thy  flowers  lay  withering, 
Alas!  too  soon  must  Youth  and  Beauty  end. 


/.   W.   Whaltey. 


Poems  of  Oregon. 


The  Pacific  Monthly  will  publish  from  month  to  month  poetry  that  is  distinctive  of  the  Pacific  Coast 
and  which  time  and  criticism  have  given  a  recognized  standing.  The  poems  published  this  month  are  two' 
that  are  unique  in  conception  and  of  unusual  interest. 


MEMALUSE  ISLAND. 

'By  SAM  L.  SIMPSON. 

(The  spot  referred  to  in  this  poem  is  an  island  in  the  Columbia  river  above  the  Cas- 
cades,   where    the    Chinook    Indians    buried  their  dead.) 


Where  the  King  of  Hesperian  rivers, 

Columbia,  with  glimmering  sweep, 

And  a  passionate  bosom  that  quivers, 

In  a  dream  of  the  mystical  deep — 

Exults  in  his  empire  eternal 

And  the  myriad  rush  of  his  power, 

Is  an  island  of  sadness  supernal 

Where  the  horseman  has  made  him  a  bower, 

And  the  eagles,  that  wheel  there  so  slowly, 

Are  so  pallid  and  patient  and  holy — 

Like  the  vestals  that  cherish  its  dower! 

An  Avilion  as  fair  as  that  other 
Where  the  lances  of  Camelot  rest — 
The  King  and  each  chivalrous  brother 
With  the  plumage  of  fame  in  his  crest — 
Is  the  isle  of  our  bountiful  river, 
In  its  calm  where  commotion  is  rife, 
Like  a  finger  of  warning  forever 
On  the  murmurous  lips  of  life! 
And  the  waters  around  it  intoning 
Go  sadly,  and  banish  their  moaning 
With  a  crystalline  paean  of  strife. 

And  a  magical  scene  for  its  story 

Around  you  enchants  an  appals 

With  the  barbarous  gloom  and  the  glory 

Of  the  bold  and  embattled  walls, 

Where  the  host  of  the  waters,  advancing 

Through  the  desolate  eons  of  time, 

Has  resoundingly  marched,  with  the  glancing 

Of  innumerous  arms  sublime;  — 

Where  a  whimscal  shadow  has  faltered 

On  its  grandeur  undimmed  and  unaltered — 

And  has  passed  like  a  hurrying  mime! 

And  the  firs,  with  their  banners  uplifted, 
Are  delayed  like  an  army  in  prayer, 
While  the  vapors  of  battle  are  drafted 
In  the  gloom  of  their  Gothic  hair. 
And  a  mountain  in  mail  uprising, 
The  Attila  of  Oregon  lands, 
Seems  to  stand  like  a  chieftain  advising 
Witn  his  fierce  and  untamable  bands — 
And  to  threaten  the  valleys,  the  queenly, 
That  repose  by  Willamette  serenely, 
With  a  gesture  of  valorous  hands. 

I 
In  the  days  that  have  faded  to  gloaming, 
In  the  plaintive,  traditional  years, 
'Twas  the  end  of  a  marvelous  roaming, 
A  retreat  from  avenging  spears. 


It  was  here,  when  the  moon  was  at  setting 
And  the  shadows  were  solemn  and  strange, 
And  the  peaks  in  their  silvery  fretting 
Were  the  proudest  of  a  ghostly  range — 
That  the  fleets  came  wierdly  sailing 
With  the  songs  of  the  dirge  and  the  wailing 
Of  the  dark,  immemorial  change. 

For  the  warrior,  all  crimson  from  battle, 

And  the  maid  with  her  lingering  smile, 

And  the  child  that  had  worshiped  the  rattle 

Of  the  arrows — were  borne  to  the  isle! 

And  they  died  in  a  faith  as  uncertain 

As  the  flickering  funeral  glare 

Of  the  torches  that  painted  the  curtain 

Of  the  sorrowful  midnight  air —  ; 

But  the  sombre  and  sailing  eagle 

Was  the  guard  of  a  slumber  as  regal 

As  the  Parian  marbles  declare. 

And  the  spring  never  comes  with  the  daisies 

In  the  flame  of  her  bivouac, 

But  she  lingers  about  it  and  raises 

A  memorial  arch  on  her  track. 

And  the  beautiful  mists  that  surround  it 

With  a  lustre  of  beaded  brows 

Are  renewing  the  flowers  that  found  it 

With  the  dew  of  their  nightly  vows; 

And  so  tenderly  passes  the  river 

With  the  braid  of  the  sun  on  his  quiver 

That  the  slumberers  never  arouse. 

The  romance  of  the  red  man  is  ended, 
And  the  shade  of  his  primitive  bark 
With  the  mists  of  eternity  blended, 
Is  a  part  of  the  dusk  and  the  dark; 
And  the  spray  of  the  thundering  steamer 
Is  the  ghost  of  our  loftier  dream, 
And  the  plume  of  its  vapory  streamer 
But  a  shadow  of  things  that  seem; 
For  the  highway  of  trade  and  of  science 
Is  only  a  trail — a  reliance 
For  the  wants  that  confusedly  teem. 

And  I  hear,  in  the  song  of  the  river  , 

As  it  washes  the  funeral  isle, 

The  response  of  this  song— which  is  ever 

The  prophetic  refrain  of  the  Nile; 

"O  the  lands  may  be  braided  together, 

And  the  Bast  lend  its  rose  to  the  West, 

But  the  nations  will  pause  ana  ask  whether 

The  rewards  they  have  sought  are  the  best, 


54 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


For  the  sands  of  the  desert  blow  over 
And  the  perishing  centuries  hover 
O'er  the  imperial  Thebes  with  the  rest 

While  the  kingdoms  have  gone  like  the  shad- 
ows 
That  are  thrown  on  the  flowering  grass 
When  the  cloudlets  wing  over  the  meadows 
With  a  tremulous  kiss  as  they  pass, 
I  have  listened  to  love  and  to  laughter, 
And  have  mourned  with  the  nations  in  tears, 
But  the  heart  has  not  changed,  nor  hereafter 
Will  it  change  in  the  cycles  of  years; 
And  the  mansions  of  thought  that  are  builded 


What  are  they  but  a  cloud  that  is  gilded— 
To  the  soul  with  its  sorrows  and  fears! 

And  alas  for  thy  daring,  O  mortal  1 
Since  the  dead  must  go  down  to  the  dead. 
If  thy  presence  shall  darken  the  portal 
Where  the  lustres  eternal  shall  sheu; 
For  thy  path  may  ascend  to  the  planets, 
And  away  to  the  portals  of  light- 
In  disdain  of  the  earth  and  the  granites 
Where  thy  fortunes  are  builded  aright; 
But  thy  science — all  wingless  and  broken 
Shall  return,  and  with  never  a  token 
Of  its  long  and  delirious  flight  I" 


THE  LOVES  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS. 

<Sy  eDe  ETTA  COGSWELL. 


When  this  far  west  was  in  its  youth. 

Where  ocean  thundered  on  the  steeps 

Of  new-made  boundaries; 

Rushed  inland  with  the  mighty  force 

Of  all  its  moon-swayed  tides; 

Sounding  reverberations  deep 

And  loud  from  iron-bound  cliffs; 

St.  Helen  reared  her  fair  young  head 

And  looked  to  where  two  mountains  stood 

In  undivided  brotherhood, 

The  kings  of  that  vast  solitude 

That  stretched  o'er  all  this  new  made  land. 

Low  at  their  feet  lay  forests  deep, 

Interminable,  forests  long  since  dead 

And  buried  beneath 

Debris  of  countless  ages. 

And  creatures  stranger  than 

The  eye  of  man  has  seen — 

Huge  Oreodons  and  Bramau^eres 

Lumbered  their  unwieldly  bulks  along 

The  margin  of  lost  seas, 

And  roamed  the  awful  silences 

Of  these  primeval  woods. 

****** 

Know  ye  these  mountains  now? 
Lo!  sundered  far  they  stand, 
Old  Hood,  all  seamed  and  scarr'd — 
Mount  Adams  like  a  God, 
Sublime,  majestic. 

Cycles  and  eons  have  swept, 
Thus  savage  legends  run — 
Vast  changeful  shadows  o'er 
Their  hoary  summits 
Since  wild  western  tides  wash'd  in 
With   sounding  music;     flung 
Upward  salt  showers  against 
St.  Helen's  frozen  breast; 
Since  mailed  and  helmeted 
These  kingly  warriors  held 
In  brotherhood  the  land. 
****** 

Long,  long,  they  gazed 
In  growing  tenderness  upon 
Their  queenly  sister, 
White-browed,  serene,  to  westward, 
'Till  their  deep  hearts  were  stirr'd 
And  all  their  veins  ran  fire, 
And  jealous  hate  rose  up 


Enshrouding  them 

In  black,  sulphuric  clouds; 

And  each  environment  of  crag 

And  cliff  and  stately  canyon  wall 

Convulsive  shuddered; 

All  the  wild  western  world 

Thrilled  with  sympathetic  fear. 

The  mighty  peaks  grown  rivals 

And  enraged,  hurl'd 

Each  to  each  defiance; 

Rolled  threat'ning  peals  of  thunder; 

Belched  floods  of  flame 

That  in  volcanic  fury  poured  down 

Swallowed  up  the  forests  at  their  feet. 

Spreading  desolation; 

Burst  forth  with  awful  glare 

That  lit  the  vast  upheaval 

Of  that  mountain  world; 

Crashing  into  chaos 

Witn  a  sound  that  made 

Old  ocean  tremble  in 

His  rocky  bed. 

Three  thousand  years  they  fought 

As  mortal  man  counts  time, 

Then 

The  rocky  forces  of  the  Andean  chain 

Which  walls  this  mighty  continent, 

Tore  these  fierce  foes  apart 

And  gathering  up  the  scattered  waters 

Sent  a  broad  deep  river, 

Thundering  down  between. 
***** 

And  then  Mount  Adams  turned 

And  looked  upon  St.  Helens; 

There  stole  a  flush 

Of  warmest  sunset 

O'er  her  virgin  brow, 

And  all  the  rage  died  out 

Of  his  great  soul, 

And  calm  content 

Reigned  there  evermore. 

Southward 

Beyond  Columbia's  cleaving  current 

Mount  Hood  in  sullen  grandeur 

Feeds  the  smouldering  fires 

Of  his  baffled  hate- 
Waiting. 


Imperialism  vs.  Democracy. 


An  Address  at  Jefferson  Birthday  Dinner,  Portland,  Oregon,  April  13,  1899. 


<By  C.  E.  S.   WOOD. 


MR.  President  and    Fellow    Demo- 
crats : 

I  am  glad  I  am  here  tonight. 
I  am  glad  we  are  once  more  a  united 
family,  and  I  am  grateful  for  that  deli- 
cate tact  which  refrained  from  putting 
on  the  bill  of  fare  either  husks  or  veal. 

We  have  differed  in  the  past;  we  shall 
differ  in  the  future,  but  unless  we  can 
allow  to  each  other  the  privilege  of  in- 
dependence we  are  not  true  democrats. 
If  we  cannot  sit  at  table  with  those  who 
do  not  think  as  we  think,  we  are  not  true 
gentlemen. 

Speaking  for  the  future  as  well  as  for 
the  past,  I  say  let  us  remember  kindly 
our  friends  who  with  an  honesty  as  great 
as  our  own  cannot  view  the  political  sit- 
uation as  we  view  it.  I  despise  the  man 
who  arrogates  to  himself  all  the  honesty 
and  wisdom  of  the  occasion. 

I  do  not  know  who  selected  my  sub- 
ject, but  the  very  title  printed  on  this 
card  is  both  the  text  and  the  sermon — 
"Imperialism  vs.  Democracy,"  Imperi- 
alism, Emperor,  Imperator,  Command- 
er, vs.  Democracy — the  people.  Militar- 
ism versus  the  people.  This  new  path 
that  opens  up  before  the  Republic — this 
"expansion  '  as  it  is  called  may  be  ex- 
amined in  two  lights — the  selfish  and  the 
moral. 

Following  what  seems  to  be  the  fash- 
ion of  the  administration  I  shall  put  the 
selfish  first. 

Expediency. 

Is  it  good  and  profitable  for  us  to  have 
the  Philippines?  Place  the  Filipinos 
wholly  to  one  side,  as  our  worthy  Presi- 
dent seems  to  have  done,  and  let  us  look 
at  it  wholly  in  our  own  selfish  interests 
as  a  free  Republic  of  free  voters  and  free 
homemakers. 

More  than  three  thousand  years  ago 
there  was  in  Greece  a  democracy.  I 
know  it  did  not  have  our  matured  sys- 


tem, the  divisions  of  governmental  pow- 
er— our  so-called  checks  and  balances. 
But  have  our  checks  and  balances  pre- 
served the  senate  in  its  integrity?  Has 
there  not  been  a  steady  increase  in  ex- 
ecutive influence?  My  dear  sirs,  liberty 
was  never  preserved  by  any  checks  and 
balances  ever  invented.  The  stock  and 
stamina  and  independence  of  the  indi- 
vidual are  the  guardians  of  liberty  and 
the  price  of  liberty  is  eternal  vigilance. 

In  the  Grecian  democracy  every  free 
man  was  a  voter.  The  bravery  of  the 
Rough  Riders  was  not  greater  than  that 
of  those  who  stood  at  Thermopylae.  The 
world  has  not  since  seen  sculptors  equal 
to  Phidias  or  Praxiteles,  nor  heard  sing- 
ers more  divine  than  Homer,  sweeter 
than  Theocritus  or  more  impassioned 
than  Sappho. 

It  is  true  Christ  was  not  yet.  It  is  true 
something  has  been  done  in  steam,  elec- 
tricity and  science,  but  these  are  not  the 
bulwarks  of  liberty.  Liberty  and  slavery 
lie  in  human  nature  itself.  Have  we 
among  us  a  wiser  than  Socrates  or 
Plato  or  Aristotle? 

Because  we  know  more  of  microbes 
and  the  asteroids,  are  we  politically  a 
braver,  shrewder  or  more  liberty-jealous 
people  than  the  Greeks?  Alexander 
pushed  his  conquests  in  seven  years  to 
the  Punjaub  and  set  up  the  emblems  be- 
tween Lahore  and  Delhi.  The  known 
world  was  conquered  and  the  brave  wise 
commonwealth  that  began  with  annex- 
ation and  colonization,  and  expansion 
ended  in  conquest  and  imperialism  and 
today  the  archaeologist  digs  for  the 
remnants  of  that  empire  and  the  par- 
thenon  is  in  ruins  upon  the  Acropolis. 
Rome  stood  upon  her  seven  hills  and 
looked  upon  the  known  world  in  vassal- 
age at  her  feet.  Every  Roman  citizen 
was  a  king  more  regally  and  truly  than 
is  the  citizen  of  the  United  States  today. 
Citizenship  was  freely  extended  to  trie 


56 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


cities  and  provinces  that  were  absorbed 
by  the  great  republic,  and  during  its  ear- 
ly growth  the  republic  was  the  home  of 
free  men  making  their  own  laws  and 
electing  their  own  executive.  But  Rome, 
the  great  republic,  Rome,  the  free  com- 
monwealth, Rome,  the  sovereignty  of 
the  people,  pushed  her  provinces  to  the 
uttermost  verge — from  France  and 
Great  Britain  to  Africa  and  India — she 
too  broke  with  her  own  weight  and  lies 
buried  in  the  dust.  The  provinces  and 
the  frontier  made  the  legions  necessary. 
The  legions  became  the  masters,  and  the 
throne  of  Rome  was  sold  to  the  highest 
bidder. 

It  is  said  our  age  is  different.  The 
spirit  of  our  age  makes  long  liberty  pos- 
sible. That  seems  to  me  the  song  of  the 
fool  soothing  himself  with  his  folly.  Has 
the  spirit  of  our  age  wiped  out  all  self- 
ishness from  the  human  heart?  Has  it 
destroyed  ambition  or  lust  of  power  or 
love  of  wealth,  of  luxury?  Has  it  truly 
leveled  all  classes  and  changed  the  hu- 
man heart?  Has  it  abolished  poverty 
and  dependence? 

What  are  we  with  our  little  single  cen- 
tury that  we  should  forget  Rome's  thir- 
teen centuries  of  glory  and  decay!  Is 
Marcus  Aurelius  McKinley  wiser  than 
Marcus  Aurelius  the  good?  or  than  Per- 
tinax?  Do  we  build  better  than  Rome 
did?  or  make  finer  roads  or  acqueducts? 
The  whole  world  today  is  governed  t>y 
the  code  of  laws,  wise  and  just,  which 
Rome  gave  to  the  world,  and  the  harsh 
law  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  has  been  con- 
quered by  the  equitable  principles  of 
Roman  law.  Every  religion  was  freely 
tolerated  and  protected  by  Rome.  I  say 
this  notwithstanding  the  later  persecu- 
tion of  the  Christians  for  political  rea- 
sons. Have  we  better  men  than  Cicero, 
Cato,  Seneca?  Have  we  braver  regi- 
ments than  the  Roman  legions?  Has 
Christian  toleration  and  love  of  our  fel- 
low man  swept  away  all  corruption,  all 
selfishness  and  tyranny, — Has  it?  I  call 
the  miners  of  Pennsylvania  and  Illinois 
to  witness.  I  call  to  witness  the  Standard 
Oil  Company,  the  Pennsylvania  rail- 
road, the  Sugar  Trust,  the  legislatures 
of  Pennsylvania,  Utah,  Ohio,  Washing- 
ton, California,  Oregon  and  the  United 
States  senate,  and  lastly  I  call  to  witness 


the  "rebel"  Filipinos.  Where  the  rebel 
Filipinos  are  today,  under  the  armed 
heel,  your  descendants  may  be  an  hund- 
red years  hence. 

France,  thirsty  for  expansion,  pushed 
her  eagles  to  Moscow.  France,  with 
her  doctrine  of  equality  and  liberty  and 
the  rights  of  man,  France  became  im- 
perial and  expanded,  and  the  Napoleonic 
empire  passed  away  and  Europe  fell 
back  into  its  just  bounds  as  swollen 
streams  subside.  Today  France  is  a 
republic,  groaning  under  militarism,  and 
yet  this  is  our  own  Christian  era. 
Where  is  the  Spirit  of  the  Age? 

Germany  is  ruled  by  a  despot,  assert- 
ing still  the  God-given  right  of  kings — 
the  royal  flesh  superior  in  essence  to  the 
peasant  flesh — and  Germany  sends  her 
peasants  to  their  work  each  with  an 
armed  soldier  on  his  back,  or  on  her 
back,  for  the  women  work  to  support 
the  army.  The  army  loafs  to  support 
the  Crown,  and  the  excuse  for  this  is  the 
boundary  line  between  France  and  Ger- 
many. Into  this  question  of  boundaries, 
of  sovereign  rights  and  duties,  into  all 
this  muddle  of  the  "Family  of  Nations," 
we,  poor  fools,  are  rushing  head- 
long without  sense  to  see  that  we  have 
grown  and  become  great,  not  so  much 
from  a  special  divinity  in  ourselves, 
but  we  have  lived  in  a  land  of  boundless 
resources  and  a  land  wholly  cut  off  from 
the  wars  and  rumors  of  wars  of  Europe. 
We  have  been  left  peacefully  to  grow 
and  wax  fat  on  a  continent  of  our  own. 
It  seems  to  me  that  he  is  an  enemy  to 
our  peace  and  happiness  that  desires  to 
force  upon  us  this  festering  sore,  the 
Philippines. 

We  have  heard  tonight  from  an  elo- 
quent and  honored  speaker  that  Jeffer- 
son was  the  first  great  expansionist. 
That  is  but  little  to  me.  Truth  speaks 
for  itself,  and  error  would  not  be  less 
error  to  me  because  Jefferson  spoke  it. 
But  we  all  know  in  our  inner  hearts  that 
warding  off  friction  on  our  continent  is 
entirely  different  from  going  seven 
thousand  miles  to  sea  to  hunt  up  a  fight. 
Taking  in  territory  that  is  actually  con- 
tiguous to  us,  thus  preventing  boundary 
frictions  hereafter,  thus  preparing  suita- 
ble homes  on  our  own  continent  for  our 
growing  people,  absorbing  a  people  of 


IMPERIALISM  VS.  "DEM  OCRACY. 


57 


our  own  blood,  if  not  our  own  language, 
is  very  different  from  stretching  our 
boundary  uselessly  seven  thousand 
miles  to  sea,  to  take  in  a  tropical  island 
with  an  Asiatic  population  of  mixed 
blood,  and  a  very  bone  of  contention  in 
the  "Family  of  Nations."  Jefferson 
made  the  Louisiana  purchase.  It  was 
wise  then ;  it  is  still  wise ;  but  if  Jefferson 
stood  here  tonight,  I  must  believe  he 
would  raise  his  warning  finger  and 
pointing  to  the  hem  of  our  Pacific 
shores,  he  would  say,  "Halt!"  The  con- 
juring of  Jefferson  as  an  expansionist, 
viewed  in  the  light  of  the  two  situations, 
seems  to  me  such  nonsense  that  it  will 
impress  those  only  who  already  are  con- 
vinced. 

But  Jefferson's  name  is  used  to  father 
everything.  He  is  placarded  as  favor- 
ing the  unlimited  power  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  when  it  is 
common  history  that  he  hated  John 
Marshall,  Chief  Justice,  to  his  dying  day, 
for  what  Jefferson  thought  was  his  usur- 
pation of  power  by  the  Court  in  veto- 
ing the  acts  of  Congress  and  interfering 
in  state  affairs.  He  is  called  the  cham- 
pion of  free  silver  at  16  to  i,  when  it 
ought  to  be  common  school  knowledge 
that  he  declared  the  ratio  to  be  a  com- 
mercial problem  altogether,  and  so  actu- 
ally treated  it  in  his  own  practice. 

The  point  is  not 'what  Jefferson  said, 
or  Washington  said;  it  is  what  is  essent- 
ially true  in  itself.  And  what  is  essent- 
ially true  is  generally  pretty  well  under- 
stood in  our  hearts,  even  though  we 
selfishly  argue  ourselves  away  from  it. 
So  we  return  to  our  question,  Is  expan- 
sion good  for  us?  It  would  seem  as  if 
the  course  of .  every  nation  heretofore 
has  been  this  expansion  complication,  a 
necessary  military  establishment.  Mili- 
tarism— the  masses  held  down  by  the 
organized  armed  force — despotism,  de- 
cay. 

Are  we  to  be  exempt?  We  are  very 
young  yet.  Six  thousand  years  ago,  if 
the  Pharaoh  standing  by  the  lisping 
edge  of  the  Nile,  had  tossed  a  handful  of 
sand  into  the  air,  it  would  have  fallen  to 
the  ground.  Twenty  thousand  years 
ago  the  waters  of  the  Nile  were  flowing 
from  the  mountain  to  the  sea.  The  law 
that  brings  the  sand  back  to  the  ground 


and  the  water  of  the  mountains  to  the 
sea  is  the  same  today,  and  if  I  tried  to 
prove  to  you  that  water  always  runs  down 
hill,  you  would  say  I  was  wasting  time. 
Yet  when  I  suggest  that  this  free,  en- 
lightened, wealthy,  powerful  young  re- 
public of  ours,  if  it  sows  the  same  seeds 
that  Greece,  Rome  and  Venice  sowed, 
will  reap  the  same  harvest;  that  the  same 
causes  that  turned  Greece  and  Rome  in- 
to despotisms  for  the  joy  of  a  governing 
class  at  the  expense  of  the  man  of  the 
people,  will  produce  the  same  effect  in 
the  United  States,  I  am  met  with  deri- 
sive laughter,  and  our  friends  of  the 
other  side  say,  "Why  this  solemn  mouth- 
ing over  a  paltry  army,  of  one  hundred 
thousand  men  and  a  few  islands  in  mid- 
ocean?"  My  God!  do  you  not  realize 
that  the  easiest  victim  is  he  who  is  most 
confident  in  his  strength.  There  would 
be  no  decay,  no  downfall,  no  despotism 
if  it  came  boldly,  suddenly,  and  aroused 
the  hatred  and  the  f  ars  of  the  people. 
Bu  it  comes  as  the  leaves  are  now  com- 
ing on  the  dogwoods  and  maples. 
Xo  one  sees  them  grow,  no  one  can 
mark  any  change  from  day  to  day,  and 
yet  in  six  weeks  behold  the  bud  has 
changed  to  the  full  leaf.  Or,  rather,  it 
comes  as  a  disease  that  creeps  upon  its 
victim  so  gradually  that  by  the  time  he 
is  aware  that  he  is  tainted,  he  is  doomed. 
I  am  used  to  being  called  a  pessimist,  a 
screech-owl,  a  fool,  a  traitor,  a  copper- 
head, and  those  other  names  bestowed 
by  our  adversaries  upon  those  who  do 
not  think  with  them,  but  I  believe  abuse 
,is  not  argument,  nor  epithets  logic.  _  I 
believe  a  man  can  be  as  much  a  patriot 
in  uttering  his  honest  belief  that  his 
country  is  wrong,  as  he  who  persuades 
her  to  become  a  harlot  among  nations. 

I  believe  he  is  deserving  of  a  statue 
of  bronze  who  will  teach  the  people  of 
the  United  States  they  are  but  men; 
that  they  are  not  a  new  Israel,  the  chos^ 
en  of  a  God  who  will  save  them  from 
their  own  folly;  that  they  must  suffer 
the  consequences  of  their  violations  of 
the  laws  of  truth  and  morality  just  pre- 
cisely as  the  pagan  nations  did. 

Which  do  we  regard  as  the  greatest 
patriots  in  England  in  1776,  Burke 
and  Chatham,  who  lashed  England 
for  her  persecution  of  her  colonies,   or 


58 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


those  Tories  that  applauded  Lord  North 
and  the  Stamp  Act?  Who  dares  say 
Edmund  Burke  was  a  copperhead  and  a 
traitor? 

What  is  this  spirit  of  the  age?  This 
destiny  of  the  American  people  which 
are  to  save  us  as  Rome  was  not  saved? 

Has  our  Constitution  ever  been 
proof  against  the  demand  of  the  prevail- 
ing party  for  the  moment?  What  of 
the  greenback  legal  tender  decision? 
What  of  the  income  tax  decisions? 
What  of  the  Force  Bill?  Has  the  spirit 
of  the  age  prevented  greed  and  oppres- 
sion and  wars  in  Russia,  Turkey,  France, 
Germany,  Greece,  Finland?  Has  there, 
or  has  there  not,  been  any  tendency  in 
this  country  to  separate  the  classes  from 
the  masses?  Is  the  poor  voter  as  free 
and  independent  today  as  in  the  origin 
of  this  government? 

You  will  be  told  that  there  always  will 
be  such  howling  pesimists  as  I,  that 
they  croaked  in  Washington's  time. 
Well,  I  say,  if  they  foresaw  the  differ- 
ence between  then  and  now,  they  had 
cause  to  croak.  It  is  useless  to  say  this 
country  has  not  grown  less  free,  more 
under  the  boss  rule  as  it  has  grown  more 
wealthy  and  more  popular.  It  is  true, 
and  we  know  it  is  true.  Today  instead  of 
being  as  it  was  then,  purely  a  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for 
the  people,  it  is  a  government  of  the  peo- 
ple by  the  politicians  for  the  bosses. 

I  do  not  pretend  that  this  is  not  today 
a  free  country,  a  great  country,  a  good 
country  to  live  in.  I  want  to  keep  it  so, 
not  for  my  time,  but  for  all  time,  for 
longer  than  the  thirteen  centuries  of 
Rome,  and  I  say  as  I  look  in  the  rapid 
changes  since  Jefferson's  time,  I  am 
afraid  to  give  the  bosses  and  their 
hungry  horde  any  foothold  on  Asiatic 
Islands,  with  the  coolie  laborers.  I  am 
afraid  to  give  them  any  excuse  for  a 
great  army  and  navy.  I  remember  the 
great  Roman  Empire  and  its  Senate 
were  dominated  by  only  twenty  thou- 
sand armed  men — the  Praetorian  Guards. 

Organized  armed  force  is  a  power  irre- 
sistible by  the  unorganized  and  unsup- 
ported mob.  I  am  afraid  to  give  any 
further  excuse  for  taxation.  I  do  not 
want  to  see  our  men  and  women  going 
to  work  with  soldiers  on  their  backs.     I 


was  in  the  army  myself,  and  I  tell  you 
the  idea  of  discipline  and  loyalty  to  or- 
ders is  the  one  dominant  idea.  I  claim 
to  be  an  educated  man.  I  was  born  a 
democrat,  and  yet  when  I  was  in  the 
army  I  would  have  executed  any  order 
whatever;  I  might  have  questioned,  but 
I  would  not  have  disobeyed.  That  is  a 
spirit  dangerous  to  the  Republic.  We 
want  as  little  of  it  as  possible. 
It  is  obedience,  not  love  for  the 
job,  that  keeps  our  soldiers  in  the 
Philippines.  It  is  for  the  Nation 
to  do  the  thinking;  the  soldiers  can 
only  obey.  Eternal  /igilance  is  the 
price  of  liberty!  I  may  be  croaking  far 
ahead  of  the  time,  but  better  croak  now 
than  when  too  late.  The  beginnings  are 
always  trifles.  This  is  as  true  in  politics 
as  it  is  of  the  Columbia  river.  I  may 
be  a  g6ose,  but  Rome  was  saved  by  the 
cackling  of  geese.     • 

I  have  no  idea  the  offensive  word 
King  will  ever  be  heard  in  this  land.  I 
have  no  idea  our  forms  of  government 
and  election  will  ever  be  changed,  but 
for  centuries  after  it  was  the  most  abso- 
lute of  monarchies,  Rome  preserved  all 
the  forms  of  the  republic.  It  is  always 
so.  The  senate  was  so  jealous  of  its  form 
that  it  remained  the  elective  and  legisla- 
tive body  in  form  long  after  it  was  in  fact 
the  veriest  machine  for  registering  every 
insane  wish  of  the  Emperor  backed  by  his 
Praetorians.  Today  in  electing  a  senator 
is  a  legislature  the  free  representative  of 
a  free  people,  or  is  it  a  mere  creature  to 
do  the  will  of  the  machine  boss?  The 
only  rebellion  we  ever  witness  is  the 
struggle  between  rival  factions.  The 
people  are  unthought  of  and  unheard. 
We  shall  not  be  offended  by  crowns  and 
thrones,  a  royal  family  or  an  hereditary 
presidency.  It  is  not  necessary.  Mex- 
ico is  governed  and  they  say  well  gov- 
erned by  a  president  elected  regularly  by 
himself  under  cover  of  his  army.  The 
forms  are  all  gone  through  with,  but 
nevertheless  they  are  mere  forms  and 
Diaz  is  an  absolute  monarch. 

The  forms  we  now  have,  popular  bal- 
lot, congress  and  a  president,  will  be 
left  to  amuse  us  as  children  play  with  a 
stuffed  rag  in  the  likeness  of  a  doll.  But 
given  Asiatic  colonies  to  furnish  coolie 
worked   plantations   to  our   Quays    and 


IMPERIALISM  VS.  DEMOCRACY. 


59 


•our  Crokers  and  their  carpet-baggers, 
to  our  Huntingtons  and  their  syndicates; 
given  a  large  army  and  navy  under  the 
orders  of  the  executive;  given  the  in- 
creased patronage  for  colonial  posses- 
sions, and  I,  myself,  as  supreme  boss, 
would  undertake  less  than  a  hundred 
years  hence  not  only  to  leave  the 
empty  forms  to  the  American  peo- 
ple, but  to  have  them  powerless 
within  my  grasp  till  revolution 
might  set  them  free.  Therefore,  I 
shall,  while  I  live,  still  call  aloud  the 
watch  cry  and  kindle  the  alarm  fires; 
still  beg  my  fellow  citizens  to  believe 
we  are  not  the  only  republic  that  ever 
existed,  not  the  only  nation  of  free  men 
that  ever  lived,  not  the  only  commun- 
ity where  the  common  man  was  the  vot- 
er and  ostensible  origin  of  power. 
.  I  will  tell  them  there  are  nations  dead 
and  gone  that  had  laws,  commerce,  lit- 
erature, science,  civil  and  religious  lib- 
erty as  well  as  we ;  that  there  have  been 
on  the  earth  nations  that  were  as  proud 
in  their  own  conceit  as  we  and  with  as 
much  reason;  that  these  also  talked  of 
destiny  and  thought  themselves  the 
chosen  instruments  of  God.  And  I  shall 
tell  them  that  the  historian  shall  here- 
after write  of  us : 

These  people  were  a  brave,  intelligent, 
prosperous  race,  with  a  land  three  thousand 
miles  from  ocean  to  ocean,  having  every 
climate  and  resource  known  to  the  temperate 
zone.  They  were  far  removed  from  the 
clash  of  arms  and  were  outside  of  the  whirl- 
pool of  the  old  world,  yet  at  the  very  instant 
their  social  and  political  conditions  required 
their  closest  attention  to  prevent  the  en- 
croachment of  wealth  and  concentrated  pow- 
er upon  the  liberties  of  the  common  man 
they  became  mad  and  blind  from  greed 
which,  they  persuaded  themselves,  was  hon- 
or, and  led  by  the  leaders  they  should  have 
most  feared  they  plunged  into  the  eddies  of 
European  politics.  They  grasped  at  some 
Asiatic  Islands  which  became  mere  farms 
worked  by  coolies  for  the  wealthy  classes 
and  political  bosses.  Above  all,  they  violat- 
ed their  pure  and  fixed  traditions  and  gave 
an  excuse  to  the  clever  politician  for  in- 
creased armies  and  navies  and  greater  taxa- 
tion. They  furnished  a  ready  means  by 
which  their  attention  could  be  distracted 
from  their  discontent  at  home,  and  any  ten- 
dency to  domestic  revolt  could  be  sup- 
pressed, and  the  beginning  of  the  end  may  ^e 
dated  from  the  conquest  of  the  United  States 
by  Spain  in  selling  to  the  republic  for  twenty 
millions  of  dollars  the  Philippine  Islands 
and  the  inhabitants  thereof. 


I  say  the  historian  who  shall  write  this 
will  close  his  chapter  with  the  words, 
"Fools  and  Blind!" 

So  I  am  opposed  to  this  imperialism 
because  I  believe  it  is  opposed  to  every 
element  of  our  natural  life,  and  is  but 
the  first  step  on  the  old,  old  race  for 
glory,  gain  and  power— the  path  by 
which  a  few  have  risen  and  by  which 
the  people  have  gone  down. 

There  is  still  another  selfish  argu- 
ment. This  country  is  a  country  of  the 
plain  people,  for  the  plain  people.  It  is 
the  fashion  nowadays  in  secret  to  sneer 
at  the  ignorance  of  the  common  laborer, 
though  in  the  campaign  the  same  man 
who  sneers  in  private  will  prate  of  the 
wonderful  intelligence  of  the  plain 
working  man — just  as  some  lawyers 
fawn  over  a  jury  to  their  faces  and  then 
damn  them  behind  their  backs.  I  myself 
feel  alarm  as  I  see  the  increasing  army 
of  sots  and  bums  and  benighted  foreign- 
ers^ who  offer  for  sale  in  the  cities  that 
priceless  pearl  of  citizenship,  a  free- 
man's vote.  When  I  think  of  all  the 
blood  and  treasure  and  the  agony  of 
noble  souls  that  has  been  offered  as  the 
price  for  this  precious  freedom,  I  would 
be  willing  to  have  the  sot  that  sells  it 
thrown  into  the  sea. 

But,  gentleman,  thank  God!  the  great 
man  of  the  American  people  is  not  yet 
so  low  or  so  enslaved — not  yet  is  this 
scum  vote  the  balance  of  power.  Still 
on  the  farms  and  in  the  workshops  are 
men  as  jealous  of  their  birthright  and  as 
intelligent  to  use  it  in  a  moral  question 
as  any  in  the  land. 

If  I  could  believe  that  to  the  Ameri- 
can working  man  the  Philippines  would 
open  up  a  new  field,  I  might  on  the 
question  of  selfish  expediency  believe  we 
ougnt  to  enlarge  our  domain.  But  to 
my  eyes  it  is  clear  that  this  expansion 
folly  will  not  give  a  brighter  hope  to 
any  man  with  a  dinner  bucket.  More 
than  that,  it  will  increase  his  present 
burdens,  and  put  a  heavier  shackle  on 
his  heavy  limbs. 

Who  are"  the  colonizing  nations  of 
modern  times?  First  and  foremost  Great 
Britain;  second,  Holland.  The  mother 
country  sent  her  sons  to  America  and 
Australia  and  they  have  out  of  the  wil- 
dernesses in  the  temperate  zones  builded 


60 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


themselves  new  nations.  But  in  the 
tropics,  among-  the  coolie  civilizations 
of  Asia,  what  has  the  white  man  done? 
Show  me  in  India,  in  China,  in  Java,  in 
the  Straits,  settlements  anywhere  one 
village  of  white  men,  one  factory  or  yard 
or  farm  with  white  laborers!  There  is 
not  one.  The  white  laborer  cannot  com- 
pete with  the  native  coolie,  who  lives  on 
nothing,  works  for  nothing  and  is  con- 
tent to  be  an  abject  beast  of  burden. 

In  the  dock  yards  in  Hong  Kong  are 
8,000  employes,  all  Chinamen  or  Asiat- 
ics, save  six  overseers.  The  cooks,  the 
nurses,  the  housemaids,  the  horses,  the 
porters,  the  farm  hands,  in  India,  Java, 
Hong  Kong,  everywhere  in  Asia  are  na- 
tives. The  whitemen  are  there  to  gov- 
ern. That  is  all.  They  are  of  the  civil 
service  or  the  military  service.  The 
Philippines  will  open  to  a  few  political 
pets  a  place  for  salaries.  To  a  few  mer- 
chant princes  a  place  to  work  coolies. 
To  a  few  army  officers  a  new  field,  and 
to  a  few  saloonkeepers  a  new  stand 
among  the  vices  of  the  tropics;  but  to 
the  self-respecting  white  laborer  it  offers 
nothing — absolutely  nothing  to  him  or 
to  his  children. 

The  Island  of  Java  is  worked  by  the 
Dutch  for  the  Dutch,  but  it  does  not 
mean  the  Dutch  people.  There  is  not  a 
white  laborer  in  the  island.  But  there 
are  twenty-six  governors  of  provinces 
at  ten  thousand  dollars  a  year,  each. 
Not  only  is  there  no  place  in  all  the 
Indian  possessions  for  a  British  work- 
ingman,  but  he  would  be  despised  if 
he  did  work.  Labor  and  the  sweat  of  the 
brow  in  those  lands  is  left  with  con- 
tempt to  the  cringing  coolies.  If  this 
was  a  country  organized  for  a  privileged 
class,  if  it  was  a  country  having  a  no- 
bility and  a  governing  order  that  were 
recognized  as  having  a  superior  right  to 
the  riches  and  power  of  this  world,  we, 
too,  might  annex  some  Asiatic  coolie 
farms ;  but  the  very  birth  cry  of  this  na- 
tion in  its  infant  agony  was  that  it  was 
to  be  a  nation  of  the  people  and  for  the 
people. 

A  new  territory,  then,  which  does  not 
open  up  as  much  to  the  American  labor- 
er as  it  does  to  any  one  else  is  not  a 
territory  for  us  to  acquire  benevolently 
or  violently,  or  at  all. 


The  pretence  of  our  doing  right  in 
this  conquest  of  ours  is  frankly  aban- 
doned by  some  who  say  "trade  follows 
the  flag"— I  deny  it.  If  Oregon  and 
California  were  separate  nations,  would 
it  alter  their  trade  with  each  other? 
Would  it  alter  their  trade  with  Alaska 
if  Alaska  was  a  colony  of  Oregon?  Not 
a  particle,  unless  laws  were  made  by 
Oregon  discriminating  against  Califor- 
nia, for  trade  follows  the  price.  The  low- 
est price  to  the  buyer  will  get  all  the 
trade  if  the  door  be  open.  Do  we  want 
to  perpetuate  our  beautiful  protective 
system,  that  takes  from  the  pockets  of 
the  people  a  bonus  for  the  manufactur- 
er? Do  we  want  to  extend  to  these  is- 
lands our  Trust-creating  folly? 

This  thing  of  "trade  following  the 
flag"  seems  to  me  mere  bald  assertion. 
In  heaven's  name  what  is  there  in  the 
flag  that  would  induce  Manila  to  pay  us 
more  for  cotton  cloth  or  steel  hatches 
than  Manchester  can  sell  them  for-  Or, 
if  we  can  undersell  Manchester,  what  is 
there  to  prevent  our  controlling  the 
Manila  trade? 

For  many  of  the  following  facts  I  am 
indebted  to  a  pamphlet  by  Mr.  John  J. 
Valentine,  entitled  "Imperial  Democ- 
racy." I  now  quote  some  of  his  figures. 
He  shows  by  tables  taken  from  the 
Stateman's  Year  Book,  that  from  1893 
to  1897  inclusive.  Great  Britain  lost  200 
millions  export  trade  to  her  own  colon- 
ies. The  United  States  gained  270,  mil- 
lions exports  to  foreign  markets.  The 
same  is  true  in  less  amounts  with  Ger- 
many, Holland  and  France.  He  also 
shows  that  M.  Peletan,  reporting  to  the 
French  Chamber,  showed  a  cost  to 
France  of  her  colonies  of  90  millions  of 
dollars  and  a  net  loss  of  60  millions. 

But  the  army  follows  the  flag.  The 
navy  follows  the  flag.  Taxation  follows 
the  flag;  and  the  speculator,  the  govern- 
ment contractor,  the  bond-buyer,  they 
follow  the  flag.  And  in  cost  of  govern- 
ing we  are  doing  well  already. 

It  is  estimated  by  those  long  resident 
in  the  Philippines  that  to  maintain  order 
there  will  cost  us  one  hundred  millions 
a  year.  General  Lawton's  estimate  i.s 
ioo,oo°»  men  for  the  Philippines.  The 
annual  cost  of  a  soldier  in  this  country 
is  $1,000  a  year.    To  this  must  be  added 


IMPERIALISM  VS.  "DEMOCRACY. 


61 


cost  of  transports  anu  added  expenses 
incident  to  foreign  service. 

The  above  estimates  include  nothing 
for  civil  government,  the  expenses  of 
which  must  come  from  the  Filipinos 
themselves.  The  best  year  of  Philippine 
trade  shows  a  gross  value  of  $30,000,- 
000,  of  which  $20,000,000  is  exports 
from  the  islands  and  $10,000,000  is  im- 
ports. The  United  States,  of  course,  has 
only  a  share  of  this  $10,000,000.  Be- 
sides the  international  complications  our 
possession  of  the  Philippines  will  lead 
to,  it  is  evident  a  vast  burden  will  be 
laid  upon  our  own  people  or  the  Fili- 
pinos for  the  benefit  ot  a  few  army  con- 
tractors, rope-makers  and  ship-owners. 

How  the  great  common  mass  of  the 
American  people  are  to  be  benefited  by 
either  the  outgo  or  the  income,  is  a  mys- 
tery to  me,  except  that  the  surplus  sons 
of  the  poor  can  be  drawn  off  into  the 
foreign  army. 

To  pensioners  last  year  we  paid  near- 
ly $146,000,000.  The  cost  of  running 
this  free  and  economical  government 
wid,  for  1899,  probably  exceed  that  of 
any  other  nation  in  the  world.  We  pity 
Germany  under  ,her  military  burden 
without  realizing  that  we  pay  as  pensions 
more  than  it  costs  Germany  to  maintain 
her  army.  The  fact  is  this  country  is  be- 
ing eaten  up  by  political  locusts  and  the 
Philippines  will  be  the  fattening  field  for 
a  favored  few. 

We  all  have  friends  out  there.  Read 
their  letters  — what  do  even  the  young 
and  reckless  soldiers  say?  They  say  the 
climate  is  hell ;  that  no  one  can  work  but 
Chinese  and  Japanese  and  Malays;  that 
the  Chinese  own  most  of  the  trade,  shops 
and  farms;  that  but  a  small  part  of  the 
island  is  settled  or  civilized.  I  despise 
an  American  who  is  afraid  to  die,  but  the 
Philippines  are  not  worth  dying  for,  un- 
less some  great  principle  is  at  stake. 

Morality. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  moral  side  of 
the  question  and  see  what  great  princi- 
ple is  at  stake.  I  do  not  believe  every 
moral  transgression  brings  immediate 
punishment.  He  who  lives  by  the 
but  his  seed  does.  I  do  believe,  how- 
sword  does  not  always  die  by  the  sword, 
ever,  take  all  the  ages  together,  that  a 


breach  of  the  true  moral  law  works  out 
its  own  retribution  as  surely  as  does  a 
breach  of  the  laws  Oi  health.  Thomas 
Jefferson,  thinking  of  slavery,  said:  'T 
tremble  for  my  country  when  I  remem- 
ber that  God  is  just."  How  easy  would 
have  been  the  abolition  of  slavery  then. 
But  how  pleasant  and  how  safe  it 
seemed  to  let  the  stars  and  stripes  cast 
its  flickering  shadow  on  a  slave.  The 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  slavery 
could  not  stand  together  and  the  Declar- 
ation of  Independence  was  the  moral 
law,  the  truth  eternal.  It  worked  out  its 
own  vengeance.  Such  a  whirlwind  of 
gloom  and  desolation,  such  a  deluge  of 
fraternal  blood  as  left  no  doubt  but  that 
every  day  of  slavery  had  been  adding  its 
own  burden  to  the  dreadful  debt. 

O!  My  brethren  and  my  fellow  citi- 
zens, we  are  no  monarchy  of  Europe, 
we  are  no  lingering  despotism  of  the 
world,  we  are  ourselves,  alone,  peculiar. 
We  were  not  born  to  govern  others 
against  their  will.  We  were  born  to 
carry  freedom,  not  fetters.  Our  boast 
has  been,  net  that  we  can  subdue  the 
feeble  nations  to  an  easy  vassalage,  but 
that  all  men  are  created  equal,  and  there 
is  no  just  law  under  heaven,  save  by  con- 
sent of  the  governed.  I  had  rather  this 
young  republic  of  the  free  never 
stretched  her  borders  one  foot  beyond 
her  sea  girt  shores  and  chosen  bound- 
aries, than  that  she  became  mistress  of 
tHe  world  by  treason  to  her  noble  creed. 
Better  that  she  conquer  her  own  spirit 
than  that  she  subdue  to  a  sordid  harvest 
the  distant  savage  praying  for  freedom. 
Aye!  I  would  rather  see  her  wiped 
off  the  face  of  the  map  and  the  Star 
Spangled  Banner  folded  away,  so  that 
she  went  down  battling  to  the  last  as  at 
the  first  for  freedom,  liberty,  the  right  of 
the  people  to  choose  their  own  govern- 
ment. The  argument  that  we  mean  well 
is  nothing;  so  did  the  Spanish  inquisi- 
tion. The  Filipinos  have  a  right  to  a 
government  of  their  own  making,though 
we  could  give  them  a  better  one.  Little 
by  little  the  mask  is  being  slipped  aside 
and  the  cry  for  expansion  is  sounding 
more  and  more  in  one  note.  Business! 
Commerce!  Trade!  We  need  the  is- 
lands! Our  Asiatic  prestige  demands 
them!       It  is  the  clattering  bills  of  the 


62 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


buzzards  about  the  carcass.  It  is  the 
selfish  growl  of  the  grizzly  ripping  the 
bowels  from  the  huddled  sheep.  Are  the 
common  people  themselves  so  blind,  so 
deluded,  or  so  half  enslaved  that  they 
will  lend  themselves  to  the  work?  I  ask 
not  the  greedy  few,  but  the  whole  people, 
shall  we  choose  profit  or  honor? 

It  is  said  our  obligations  to  others  de- 
mand it.  I  know  of  no  obligation  to 
others  one-half  as  sacred  as  our  obliga- 
tion to  Washington  and  Jefferson — our 
obligation  to  ourselves.  I  have  been 
told  by  naval  officers  that  the  original  in- 
tention was  to  have  Dewey  destroy  the 
Spanish  fleet,  as  a  war  measure,  and 
then  sail  away,  leaving  the  rest  to  the 
insurgents.  Suppose  this  had  been  done, 
what  would  have  been  our  obligation  to 
others?  The  Filipinos  were  in  rebellion 
and  were  our  allies.  Suppose  we  had 
handed  them  the  fruit  of  the  common 
victory,  where  would  have  been  the 
wrong?  But  abandoning  these  radical 
views,  what  obligation  of  ours  is  it  com- 
pels us  to  deny  to  the  Filipinos  the  hope 
of  eventually  having  a  government  of 
their  own?  What  obligation  compels 
us  to  declare  and  assume  full  sovreignity 
over  these  islands?  By  what  rule  of 
war  or  morals  have  we  been  compelled 
against  our  will  to  assume  sovereignty 
over  the  Filipinos  against  their  will? 

Our  former  allies  asked  little  enough 
of  this  administration  as  it  seemed  to  me 
— only  their  self-government  under  an 
American  advisory  protectorate,  and  I 
have  never  yet  seen  the  reason  that  com- 
pelled us  to  deny  it  and  assert  full  sov- 
ereignty for  all  time  over  these  islands. 
But  as  I  shall  show,  this  is  exactly  what 
the  commission's  proclamation  does  as- 
sert, and  the  modest  request  for  a  pro- 
tectorate only  is  precisely  what  that 
proclamation  denies,  and  though  filled 
with  soft  platitudes,  it  holds  out  no  hope 
that  the  request  will  ever  be  granted. 

It  was  this  determined  attitude  of  the 
administration  that  brought  on  the  new 
war  with  our  former  allies  and  drove 
Agoncillo  out  of  Washington.  Whether 
the  expectations  of  the  Filipinos  were 
justified  by  our  own  words  and  conduct, 
I  call  a  few  of  the  facts  to  witness. 

One  year  ago  today  the  Cubans  and 
the  Filipinos  were  alike     in     rebellion 


against  Spain.  The  existing  insurrec- 
tions were  each  of  about  three  years 
standing.  The  Spanish  governor  at 
Manila  reported  the  insurrection  sup- 
pressed, but  it  was  not  true.  The  Cub- 
an': were  near  our  shores,  the  Filipinos 
seven  thousand  miles  away.  The  Cuban 
insurgents  were  a  scattered  army,  carry- 
ing on  a  guerilla  warfare,  without  any 
city  of  their  own,  nor  any  sea-port,  with- 
out an  organized  government  and  with- 
out funds.  By  land  or  sea  they  gave 
little  real  assistance  to  our  arms.  The 
Filipinos  had  no  organized  government. 
Aguinaldo  had  been  bought  off,  it  is 
said.  At  least  he  had  left  the  country. 
They  also  lent  but  little  effective  aid  to 
us.  So  far  as  I  can  see,  Cuba  and  Lu- 
zon stand  in  the  ?ame  place  precisely. 
This  jeing  the  condition  of  affairs,  our 
House  of  Representatives  found  its  rf> so- 
lution of  intervention.  At  this  time  Jie 
Philippines  entered  into  no  man's  cal- 
culations. Why?  Will  any  one  pre- 
tend it  was  because  we  meant  to  give 
those  islands  •  different  treatment  from 
Cuba?  No!  Everyone  knows  the  Phil- 
ippines were  not  mentioned  simply  be- 
cause they  were  so  farf  away  and  so  far 
removed  from  the  direct  question.  Cuba 
— all  eyes  and  thoughts  were  on  Cuba. 
Does  anyone  doubt  what  would  have 
been  our  answer  at  that  time  if  anyone 
had  said,  "How  about  the  Philippines?" 
No  man  in  his  heart  doubts  but  that, 
word  for  word,  the  Philippines  would 
have  been  inserted  alongside  of  Cuba, 
and  every  pledge  we  gave  the  world  and 
Cuba  would  have  been  repeated  for  the 
Philippines.  The  whole  trouble  is  that 
the  Filipinos,  worse  luck  for  them,  were 
so  far  beyond  our  horizon  that  no  one 
thought  of  them. 

These  resolutions  said  that  the  Presi- 
dent was  authorized  to  intervene  to  stop 
the  war  in  Cuba,  "to  the  end  and  with 
the  purpose  of  securing  permanent  peace 
and  order  there  and  establishing  by  the 
free  action  of  the  people,  a  stable  and 
independent  government  of  their  own, 
in  the  island  of  Cuba." 

The  minority  report  was:  "Resolved, 
That  the  United  States  Government 
hereby  recognizes  the  independence  of 
Cuba."  This  resolution  recited  that  the 
people  of  Cuba  have  been  struggling  for 


IMPERIALISM  VS.  "DEMOCRACY. 


63 


freedom  for  three  years  (so  with  the  Fil- 
ipinos), that  "their  fortitude  is  unex- 
celled," that  ''their  aspirations  for  liberty 
are  noble  imitations  of  our  own  exam- 
ple."    (How  about  the  Filipinos?) 

I  ask  these  gentlemen  who  are  so  free 
with  the  word  "Copperhead,"  if  the 
struggle  for  liberty  by  yellow  ragged 
mongrels  is  noble  in  Cuba,  what  makes 
it  ignoble  in  yellow,  naked  mongrels  in 
Luzon?  If  the  ragged,  yellow  Cubans 
were  patriots  imitating  our  own  exam- 
ple, why  is  it  the  yellow  Filipinos  are 
"rebel  niggers?"  The  skin  is  not  the 
same,  the  costume  is  not  the  same,  the 
time  and  place  are  not  the  same,  but  it 
seems  to  me  the  principle  is  the  same  in 
Luzon  today,  as  in  Philadelphia,  July  4, 

In  the  Senate,  the  majority  report 
directed  the  President  to  intervene  to 
end  the  war,  and  to  direct  Spain  to  with- 
draw from  the  island.  The  minority  re- 
port was,  as  in  the  House,  a  recognition 
of  Cuban  independence.  Speaking  to 
the  majority  report,  Senator  Lodge  said: 
"What  kind  of  government  can  alone 
observe  international  obligations?  Only 
an  independent  government."  The  air 
of  both  chambers  vibrated  to  the  cry  of 
"a  holy  war,"  "war  for  humanity,"  "a 
war  to'  rescue  the  oppressed,"  "a  war 
with  no  thought  of  self  or  gain,"  etc.,  and 
this  same  Senator  Lodge  said  war  could 
never  come  in  a  holier  cause.  April  19 
— a  year  ago  next  Tuesday,  the  House 
and  Senate  passed  this  joint  resolution: 

Joint  resolution  for  the  recognition  of  the 
independence  of  the  people  of  Cuba,  demand- 
ing that  the  government  of  Spain  relinquish 
its  authority  and  government  in  the  island 
of  Cuba,  and  to  withdraw  its  land  and  nav- 
al forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters,  and 
directing  the  President  of  the  United  States 
to  use  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  to  carry  this  resolution  into  ef- 
fect. 

Whereas,  The  abhorrent  conditions  which 
have  existed  for  more  than  three  years  in 
the  island  of  Cuba,  so  near  our  own  borders, 
have  shocked  the  moral  sense  of  the  people 
of  the  United  States,  have  been  a  disgrace 
to  Christian  civilization,  culminating,  as 
they  have,  in  the  destruction  of  a  United 
States  battle-ship  and  266  of  its  officers 
and  crew,  while  on  a  friendly  visit  in  the 
harbor  of  Havana,  cannot  be  longer  endured, 
as  has  been  set  forth  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States  in  his  message  to  congress  of 
April  11,  1898,  upon  which  the  action  of  con- 


gress was  invited;    therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  By  the  senate  and  house  of  rep- 
resentatives of  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  congress  assembled: 

First — That  the  people  of  the  island  of 
Cuba,  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free 
and  independent. 

Second — That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United 
States  to  demand,  and  the  government  of 
the  United  States  does  hereby  demand,  that 
the  government  of  Spain  at  once  relinquish 
its  authority  and  government  in  the  island 
of  Cuba,  and  withdraw  its  land  and  naval 
forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters. 

Third— That  the  President  of  the  United 
States  be,  and  is  hereby  directed  and  empow- 
ered to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  forces 
of  the  United  States,  and  to  call  into  the  act- 
ual service  of  the  United  States  the  militia 
of  the  several  states  to  such  extent  as  may 
be  necessary  to  carry  these  resolutions  into 
effect. 

Fourth — That  the  United  States  hereby 
disclaims  any  disposition  to  exercise  sov- 
reignty,  juprisdiction  or  control  over  said 
island,  except  for  the  pacification  tnereof; 
and  asserts  its  determination,  when  that  is 
accomplished,  to  leave  the  government  and 
control  of  the  island  to  its  people. 

In  the  light  of  all  the  circumstances, 
I  ask  you,  my  friends,  I  ask  this  honest 
nation,  if  the  Filipinos  reading  these 
speeches  and  this  resolution  would  not 
have  been  justified  in  hugging  them- 
selves with  joy  in  the  belief  that  what 
was  said  of  the  Cubans  was  meant  also 
for  the  Filipinos. 

If  there  was  no  reason  to  exercise  sov- 
ereignty over  Cuba,  whose  shores  were 
in  sight  of  our  shores,  would  not  the  Fil- 
ipinos believe  there  was  even  less  reason 
for  any  claim  of  sovereignty  over  an  is- 
land seven  thousand  miles  away.  If  it 
was  a  war  of  humanity  to  end  Spanish 
oppression  and  misrule,  and  to  establish 
a  free  and  independent  government  in 
Cuba,  what  law  of  humanity  is  it  that 
turns  the  same  war  into  one  of  conquest 
and  enforced  government  in  Luzon? 

Had  the  Filipinos  been  but  a  hundred 
miles  from  our  shores  what  would  they 
have  thought  of  our  words?  What 
would  they  have  had  a  right  to  think  of 
our  words?  Would  it  have  occured  to 
them  that  this  unselfish  war  for  human- 
ity, was  founded  in  hair  splitting? 
Would  they  not  have  had  a  right  to  say, 
"True,  the  resolution  says  only  Cuba,  but 
the  splendid  spirit  of  that  unselfish  and 
Christian  resolution  floats  out  to'  us. 
Cannot  every  word  that  is  said  of  Cuba, 


64 


THE  'PACIFIC  mONTHLY. 


be  said  equally  of  us?"  But  if  some 
common  Shylock  had  said,  "Only  Cuba 
is  nominated  in  the  bond,"  would  not 
the  Filipinos  have  been  justified  in  say- 
ing, "Out  upon  thee,  thou  buyer  of  hu- 
man flesh!  Our  name  is  omitted  only 
because  we  were  not  thought  of.  We  are 
within  the  spirit  of  the  law." 

And  now,  to  our  very  shame,  this  ar- 
gument rises  from  the  administration 
leaders,  from  this  same  Senator  Lodge, 
"Luzon  was  nominated  in  the  bond." 
And  with  the  snivel  of  the  pettifogger, 
we  swear  our  justice  to  Cuba  with  our 
lies  to  Luzon.  Let  me  repeat  again,  till 
they  echo  outside  of  this  room,  the 
words  that  began  this  war.  "This  is  a 
war  for  humanity.  This  is  not  a  war  for 
conquest  or  selfish  gain."  This  is  our 
pledge  to  Cuba,  and  through  Cuba,  to 
Christendom.  How  many  miles,  then, 
of  ocean  does  it  take  to  drown  the  honor 
of  the  young  republic?  I  hope  to  God 
the  plain  common  people,  the  soul  of 
this  nation,  will  take  from  the  wily  poli- 
ticians the  jewel  they  have  tarnished.  I 
hope  and  pray  to  God  that  not  all  the 
fathoms  of  blue  water  on  the  globe  will 
wash  out  the  solemn  vow  of  the  Ameri- 
can people.  And  I  hope  to  God  that  in- 
famy will  be  the  lot  of  those  entrusted 
with  the  faith  of  the  nation  who  have 
broken  that  faith  and  juggled  with  the 
letter  of  its  promise. 

April  the  20th,  the  President  signed 
this  joint  resolution.  It  was  conveyed 
to  Spain  as  an  ultimatum,  and  on  April 
25th,  war  was  declared.  President  Mc 
Kinley,  in  both  his  messages,  had  said 
(1897-1898):  "Sure *of  the  right.  Keep- 
ing free  from  all  offense  ourselves,  act- 
uated by  upright  and  patriotic  consider- 
ations, moved  neither  by  passions  nor 
selfishness,"  etc.,  etc.  But  the  smoke  of 
Dewey's  guns  had  scarcely  blown  out  of 
Manila  Bay,  when  Senator  Lodge  and 
the  President's  other  advisers  made  haste 
to  say  (May  6th),  that  the  Philippines 
must  be  held  permanently,  "because  the 
United  States  had  long  desired  to  in- 
crease her  Oriental  prestige."  Thus  the 
platitudes  of  our  worthy  President, 
"sure  of  the  right,"  "moved  not  by  self- 
ishness," became  less  enduring  than  the 
smoke  of  the  guns. 

In  both  of  his  messages,  the  President 


said:  "I  speak  not  of  forcible  annex- 
ation, for  that  cannot  be  thought  of; 
that  by  our  code  of  morality  would  be 
criminal  aggression."  Criminal  aggres- 
sion! Those  are  the  words  for  Cuba, 
but  in  the  travel  over  seven  thousand 
miles  of  sea  to  Luzon,  they  change  to 
the  canting  whine  of  "benevolent  as- 
similation." Criminal  aggression  un- 
der our  code  of  morality  becomes  under 
the  lights  and  through  the  wine  of  the 
Home  Market  Club,  benevolent  assimi- 
lation. 

When  Major  McKinley  is  answering 
to  the  conscience  of  the  American  people 
he  says  to  annex  the  people  against  their 
will,  even  though  they  be  at  our  doors, 
would  be  criminal  aggression,  but  when 
he  is  answering  to  the  wealth  and  greed 
and  desires  of  the  Home  Market  Club, 
he  finds  the  same  forcible  annexation  of 
a.  far,  distant  people,  is  "benevolent  as- 
similation." 

I  respect  the  office  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States.  It  shall  have  my 
loyalty  and  my  support.  I  have  tried  to 
consider  the  trials  and  responsibilities  of 
that  office,  but  it  seems  to  me  courag- 
eous manliness  should  be  as  easy  to  a 
President  as  to  a  citizen,  and  no  man,  as 
a  man,  can  have  my  personal  respect, 
who  gives  over  his  army  to  politics,  sur- 
renders his  self  declared  code  of  national 
morality  to  selfish  interest,  and  has  no 
higher  aspiration  or  truer  guide  than  the 
next  national  convention.  As  he  was 
silver,  so  he  became  gold.  As  he  is  now 
a  benevolent  assimilator  by  criminal  ag- 
gression, or  a  criminal  aggressor  by 
benevolent  assimilation,  so  he  will,  if  the 
signs  of  the  times  demand  it,  abandon 
his  present  attitude  and  explain  with  fat, 
smelling  platitudes,  the  ditches  filled 
with  dead  Filipinos  and  the  American 
hearths  desolate  in  a  war  against  weak 
and  confiding  allies. 

May  9th,  1898,  Dewey  suggests  a  plan 
of  a  provisional  government.  May  14th 
he  reports  a  strict  blockade  and  says  the 
rebels  are  hemming  Manila  by  land.  In 
view  of  our  present  condition,  I  ought 
to  say  "rebels"  meant  then  rebels  against 
Spain.  Alexandrino,  one  of  Aguinaldo's 
lieutenants,  had  come  over  on  Dewey's 
ship.  Aguinaldo  was  in  Hong  Kong, 
arranging  for  funds  and  for  a  native  gov- 


IMPERIALSM  VS.  DEMOCRACY. 


65 


ernment  under  an  American  protector- 
ate. All  that  they  ever  asked  was  their 
own  government  under  an  American 
protectorate.  It  was  all  Agoncillo 
asked  at  Washington.  They  only  asked 
what  we  are  giving  Cuba.  I  ought  to 
say  my  facts  are  largely  from  newspaper 
clippings,  but  I  have  not  seen  them  con- 
tradicted. 

Dewey  announced  also  that  the  in- 
surgent policy  was  an  independent  gov- 
ernment, under  an  American  protector- 
ate. The  insurgents  loaded  a  ship  with 
arms  and  ammunition,  and  safely  landed 
the  cargo,  May  4.  It  was  reported  Ag- 
uinaldo  had  arrived  and  would  co-oper- 
ate with  Dewey.  It  is  claimed  by  some 
that  the  insurgents  gave  Dewey  valuable 
information  concerning  the  harbor; 
that  they  hemmed  in  Manila  from  the 
rear  and  rendered  much  service.  I  care 
not  whether  they  did  or  did  not.  I  can 
only  see  that  they,  like  the  Cubans,  were 
insurgents.  They,  like  the  Cubans,were 
our  allies.  They,  like  the  Cubans,  de- 
sired an  independent  government  under 
American  protection  and  advice.  They, 
unlike  the  Cubans,  were  bought  from  the 
very  government  they  helped  subdue, 
and  instead  of  even  a  government  under 
an  American  protectorate,  they  get  piti- 
less death.  Benevolent  assimilation! 
Aye,  in  truth,  this  is  benevolent  assimi- 
lation, for  dead  in  trenches  the  Filipino 
knows  neither  war,  nor  oppression,  and 
his  heart  ceases  to  long  for  the  right  to 
live  in  his  own  poor  way. 

Our  President  points  to  the  flag  that 
was  borne  to  the  relief  of  these  strug- 
gling Filipinos,  and  asks  who  would  take 
it  down.  Let  me  answer;  if  I  found  I 
had  another's  goods,  I  would  not  be 
ashamed  to  restore  them.  If  I  had  lied 
to  a  man,  I  would  be  ashamed  to  own  it, 
but  I  would  be  a  better  man  if  I  did  so, 
and  I  say  to  the  administration,  you 
have  placed  the  first  great  blot  on  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  with  your  duplicity, 
your  timidity,  your  thirst  for  power  and 
gain,  and  I  for  one,  will  never  forgive 
you — never!  never!  never!  Better  haul 
down  the  flag  ourselves  in  honor  than 
keep  it  there  in  deliberate  dishonor. 

I  cannot  respect  a  man  whose  code  of 
morality  makes  forcible  annexation  in 
Cuba  benevolent  assimilation  in  Luzon. 


I  cannot  respect  a  logic  which  admits 
the  yellow  mongrels  of  Cuba  to  be  fitted 
for  independence  under  an  American 
protectorate,  and  denies  the  same  thing 
to  the  yellow  mongrels  of  Luzon.  The 
ambassadors  they  have  sent,  their  con- 
duct in  the  warfare  now  going  on,  the 
men  who  compose  their  juntas  and  so- 
called  Congress  show  them  in  better 
light  than  the  Cubans.  I  have  been  told 
by  officers  of  Dewey's  fleet  and  others 
that  the  leaders  are  men  educated  in 
Paris  and  London;  that  nearly  all  the 
common  people  read  and  write;  that 
pianos  and  pictures  are  common  in  even 
humble  houses;  that  a  ball  given  by 
the  insurgents  was  made  up  of  ladies  and 
gentlemen  of  education  and  refinement, 
dressed  in  full  Parisian  style.  It  is  piti- 
ful to  me  to  read  of  the  poor  peasant, 
coming  with  his  bow  and  arrows,  his 
blow-gun,  his  spear,  his  knife,  or  some 
old  weapon  to  fight  the  desperate  fight 
against  the  new  conqueror 

It  is  more  pitiful  to  me  to  read  now 
and  again  of  the  death  of  some 
splendid  young  son  of  the  nation 
in  such  a  war.  We  were  solemn- 
ly pledged  in  this  war  to  gain  no 
new  territory,  to  annex  forcibly  no  peo- 
ple, to  conquer  only  in  honor.  That 
pledge  was  as  true,  aye,  truer  in  Luzon 
than  in  Cuba,  and  I  cannot  forgive  the 
administration  that  out  of  the  contest  for 
honor,  has  brought  us  only  dishonor. 

When  we  paid  the  twenty  millions  and 
claimed  the  purchase  of  a  people  against 
their  will,  we  did  a  dishonorable  act.  I 
shall  not  palter  with  the  human  spiders 
who  spin  the  web  of  constitutional  and 
international  law.  I  care  not  if  Spain 
had  or  had  not  the  goods  to  deliver. 
This  is  a  question  of  flesh  and  blood,  not 
cobwebs,  and  though  we  might  pay  the 
twenty  millions  as  an  end  to  peace,  every 
honest  man  will  rub  his  palm  with  dis- 
gust at  the  thought  that  our  dirty  dollars 
bought  a  people  and  gave  us  a  right  to 
war  against  them. 

I  say  we  cannot  in  honor  give  the  Fili- 
pinos a  lighter  yoke  for  a  heavier,  a  bet- 
ter master  for  a  worse  against  their  will. 
I  say  if  it  was  a  war  for  our  allies  in 
Cuba,  it  was  a  war  for  our  allies  in  the 
Philippines.  We  are  committed  to  es- 
tablish an  independent    government    in 


66 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Cuba  and  retire.  What  do  we  offer  the 
Filipinos?  Read  the  proclamation. 
Through  all  the  smooth  phrases  and 
McKinley  platitudes  is  the  clear  state- 
ment that  the  United  States  asserts  and 
will  maintain  sovereignty.  Not  till  the 
purchase  of  this  sovereignty,  not  till  the 
determination  to  hold  the  islands  for  our- 
selves was  declared,  did  the  prayers  to 
us  for  decency  and  mercy  cease,  and  our 
late  honorable  allies  become  rebels  and 
"niggers."  The  proclamation  says 
among  other  things,  "The  aim  and  ob- 
ject of  the  American  government,  apart 
from  the  fulfillment  of  the  solemn  oblig- 
ations it  has  assumed  toward  the  family 
of  nations  in  the  acceptance  of  sovereign- 
ty over  the  Philippines,  etc.  *  *  *" 
They  (the  Filipinos)  are  patriots  and 
want  liberty,  it  is  said.  The  Commis- 
sion emphatically  asserts  that  the  United 
States  is  not  only  willing,  but  anxious  to 
establish  in  the  Philippine  Islands  an  en- 
lightened system  of  government,  under 
which  the  Philippine  people  can  enjoy 
the  largest  measure  of  home  rule,  "con- 
sonant with  the  supreme  end  of  the  gov- 
ernment, etc.  *  *  *"  "There  can  be 
no  real  conflict  between  the  American 
sovereignty  and  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  the  Philippine  people,  for  as  the  Unit- 
ed States  stand  ready  to  furnish  armies 
and  navies,  and  the  infinite  resources  of 
a  great  and  powerful  nation  to  maintain 
and  support  its  rightful  supremacy  over 
the  Philippine  Islands,  etc." 

It  is  pretty  clear  our  yellow  allies  in 
the  Pacific  are  getting  different  measure 
from  our  yellow  allies  in  the  Atlantic, 
and  that  "conquest,"  "selfishness,"  "forc- 
ible annexation,"  "criminal  aggression," 
"national  code  of  morality,"  all  depend 
on  geographical  location. 

What  they  may  really  hope  for  is  as 
vague  as  a  plank  in  a  McKinley  plat- 
form. This  American  sovereignty  is  to 
guarantee  the  Filipinos,  "their  rightful 
freedom,  protect  them  in  their  just  privi- 
leges and  immunities,  accustom  them  to 
free  self-government  in  ever  increasing 
measure  (sounds  like  a  diet  regulation), 
encourage  them  in  those  democratic  as- 
pirations, sentiments  and  ideals  which 
are  the  promise  of  potency  and  fruitful 
of'national  development." 

I  can  imagine  the  Filipino  small  farm- 


er gathering  his  half-naked  family  about 
him  in  the  evening  and  reading  to  them 
this  precious  promise  of  McKinley  pot- 
ency. The  English  language  is  richer  for 
that  proclamation,  and  it  is  a 'wonder*  to 
me  Mr.  Dooley  has  not  discussed  it.  The 
English  language  is  richer  for  it,  and 
American  national  honor  is  damned. 
Hut  before  the  mysterious  obligations 
to  the  family  of  nations  have  to  be  met, 
before  the  armies  and  navies  of  a  nation 
of  infinite  resources  that  has  a  labor 
strike  every  month  and  a  higher  average 
of  crime  than  any  civilized  nation  on 
earth,  are  called  out,  the  American  peo- 
ple will  have  to  be  reckoned  with.  The 
armies  and  navies  and  infinite  resources 
of  the  limited  states  are  not  yet  wholly 
at  the  beck  and  call  of  Mr.  McKinley, 
Messrs.  Hanna,  Alger,  Brother  Abner 
and  the  Home  Market  Club. 

Gentlemen,  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  cent- 
ury ago,  he  whose  birth  we  commemor- 
ate, wrote:  "We  hold  these  truths  to  be 
self-evident,  that  all  men  are  created 
equal.  That  they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  unalienable  rights, 
that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  ana  the 
pursuit  of  happiness.  That  to  secure 
these  rights  governments  are  instituted 
among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed."  This 
was  our  baptisml  gift.  This  the  very 
core  and  essence  of  our  beginning.  On- 
ly one  element  in  all  our  young  life  gave 
these  words  the  lie,  and  that  blot  was 
wiped  clean  with  the  blood  of  sacrifice, 
and  those  letters  have  stood  forth  from 
that  day  as  letters  of  gold  upon  a  shield 
of  silver.  Are  those  words  true,  or  are 
they  not  true??  Is  it  time,  or  is  it  not 
time,  gentlemen,  that  men  have  a  right 
to  life,  liberty  and  happiness;  to  pursue 
their  own  life  in  their  own  way,  and  to 
have  some  voice  in  the  law  to  which  they 
yield  obedience?  Is  it  true,  or  is  it  not 
true?  If  it  be  true,  then  the  savage  has 
an  unalienable  right  to  live  in  a  palm- 
thatched  hut  and  eat  raw  fish  if  he  finds 
there  greater  happiness,  rather  than  be 
well  housed  and  fed  in  the  rice  fields  of 
the  tax  gatherer. 

If  it  be  true  at  all  it  is  as  true  for  the 
poor  Filipino  in  1899  as  it  was  for  the 
enlightened  American  in  1776.  His  soil 
is  his  soil,  and  we  cannot  by  force  of  con- 


RESURRECTION. 


67 


quest  or  barter  of  gold  enslave  a  nation, 
unless  we  have  put  behind  us  once  and 
forever  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
It  was  not  a  declaration  for  ourselves 
alone.  ft  was  a  mighty  trumpet  from 
the  vast  heights  of  freedom,  proclaiming 
to  the  poor  and  oppressed  of  all  the 
earth,  "Throw  off  your  chains,  ye  wretch- 
ed ones ;  ye  have  the  God-given  right  to 
rule  yourselves."  It  was  not  the  voice  of 
Jefferson  or  the  fathers.  It  was  the 
voice  of  the  God  in  man,  and  though  we 
strangle  liberty  in  her  chosen  temple, 
she  will  not  die,  nor  that  voice  be  silent. 
More  than  a  century  before  Jefferson, 
Oliver  Cromwell  wrote  on  the  statute 
book  of  Parliament:  "All  just  powers 
under  God  are  derived  from  the  people." 
Cromwell's  ashes  were  scattered  to  the 
winds  and  the  harlots  of  Charles'  Court 
danced  over  his  silent  grave.  But  they 
have  passed  and  still  lives  this  truth — 
all  just  powers  under  God  come  from 
the  people. 

We  may  forget  honor  in  trade;  we 
may  indeed  be  tools  in  the  hands  of  the 
covetous;  we  may  sing  soothing  songs 
to  ourselves  that  we  are  buying  a  people 
for  their  own  good,  enslaving  a  people 
for  their  own  benefit,  but  the  old,  old  lie 


will  not  live,  and  though  our  great  cities 
become  as  the  desert  places  of  the  earth 
and  in  the  harbors  of  New  York  and  San 
Francisco  there  shall  be  nowhere  seen 
the  stars  and  stripes;  though  we  have 
passed  away  and  sleep  with  Babylon  and 
Rome,  still  will  live  the  truth,  and  the 
historian  will  write  upon  our  ruins,  "They 
are  dead  because  in  the  drunkeness  of 
their  power  they  belied  themselves  and 
denied  that  governments  derive  their 
just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  gov- 
erened." 

Oh,  gentlemen,  I  am  so  far  human 
that  I  cannot  desert  my  flag  and  my 
countrymen.  I  cannot  take  from  my 
heart  the  sympathies  I  have  for  men  of 
my  own  blood  and  the  glorious  banner  I 
have  served.  But  were  I  a  Filipino  and 
thought  upon  my  long  struggle  against 
the  Spaniard,  the  dawn  of  hope  in  my 
breast  as  I  watched  coming  from  the 
East  across  the  sea,  the  strong,  Young 
Giant  of  the  West,  the  bitterness  to  find 
he  came  with  hammer  and  sword,  not  to 
strike  off  my  shackles,  but  to  rivet  them 
faster,  I  would  in  my  despair  put  my 
young  ones  and  their  mother  in  the  cane, 
and  I  would  fight,  fight,  fight  till  the  sun 
was  blotted  from  my  eyes. 


Resurrection. 


3>ioll     T     Ma     l-r,     +V>o  + 


ERRATA. 

Page  .37,  "man"  in  line  12,  second  column,  should  read  "mass." 

Page  58,  "popular"  in  line  30,  first  column,  should  read  "powerful." 

Page  58,  "in"  in  line  41,  first  column,  should  read  "at." 

Page  58,  "the"  in  line  45,  first  column,  should  be  omitted. 

Page  59,  "man"  in  line  33,  second  column,  should  read  "mass." 

Page  <>1,  the  second  and  third  lines  from  the  bottom  of  the  page,  first  column,  should  be 
transposed,  making  the  sentence  to  read,  "He  who  lives  by  the  sword  does  not  al- 
ways die  by  the  sword,  but  his  breed  does,"  etc. 

Page  (>2,  "found"  in  line  21,  second  column,  should  read  "passed." 

Page  (i4,  "common"  in  line  2,  first  column,  should  read  "cunning." 

Page  04,  "not"  should  be  inserted  before  "nominated,"  in  line  12,  first  column,  and  in  line 
14,  "swear"  should  read  "smear." 

Page  (ifi,  "limited  states"  in  line  18,  second  column,  should  read  "United  States." 


Speak  in  death's  ear  no  other  word; 

But  gently  take 
My  lifeless  head  upon  your  breast 
(The  only  place  it  e'er  found  rest); 
Kiss  me  with  all  your  old,  sweet  zest, 

And  I'll  awake. 


cAdonen. 


66 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Cuba  and  retire.  What  do  we  offer  the 
Filipinos?  Read  the  proclamation. 
Through  all  the  smooth  phrases  and 
McKinley  platitudes  is  the  clear  state- 
ment that  the  United  States  asserts  and 
will  maintain  sovereignty.  Not  till  the 
purchase  of  this  sovereignty,  not  till  the 
determination  to  hold  the  islands  for  our- 
selves was  declared,  did  the  prayers  to 
Us  for  decency  and  mercy  cease,  and  our 
late  honorable  'allies  become  rebels  and 
"niggers."  The  proclamation  says 
among  other  things,  "The  aim  and  ob- 
ject of  the  American  government,  apart 
from  the  fulfillment  of  the  solemn  oblig- 
ations it  has  assumed  toward  the  family 
of  nations  in  the  acceptance  of  sovereign- 
ty over  the  Philippines,  etc.  *  *  *" 
They  (the  Filipinos)  are  patriots  and 
want  liberty,  it  is  said.  The  Commis- 
sion emphatically  asserts  that  the  United 
States  is  not  only  willing,  but  anxious  to 
establish' in  the  Philippine  Islands  an  en- 
lightened system  of  government,  under 
which  the  Philippine  people  can  enjoy 
the  largest  measure  of  home  rule,  "con- 
sonant with  the  supreme  end  of  the  gov- 
ernment, etc.  *  *  *"  "There  can  be 
no  real  conflict  between  the  American 
sovereignty  and  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  the  Philippine  people,  for  as  the  Unit- 
ed ctntoc  ctand  ready  to  furnish  armies 
anc 
a  g 
an( 
the 


er  gathering  his  half-naked  family  about 
him  in  the  evening  and  reading  to  them 
this  precious  promise  of  McKinley  pot- 
ency. The  English  language  is  richer  for 
that  proclamation,  and  it  is  a  wonder1  to 
me  Mr.  Dooley  has  not  discussed  it.  The 
English  language  is  richer  for  it,  and 
American  national  honor  is  damned. 
But  before  the  mysterious  obligations 
to  the  family  of  nations  have  to  be  met, 
before  the  armies  and  navies  of  a  nation 
of  infinite  resources  that  has  a  labor 
strike  every  month  and  a  higher  average 
of  crime  than  any  civilized  nation  on 
earth,  are  called  out,  the  American  peo- 
ple will  have  to  be  reckoned  with.  The 
armies  and  navies  and  infinite  resources 
of  the  limited  states  are  not  yet  wholly 
at  the  beck  and  call  of  Mr.  McKinley, 
Messrs.  Hanna,  Alger,  Brother  Abner 
and  the  Home  Market  Club. 

Gentlemen,  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  cent- 
ury ago,  he  whose  birth  we  commemor- 
ate, wrote:  "We  hold  these  truths  to  be 
self-evident,  that  all  men  are  created 
equal.  That  they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  unalienable  rights, 
that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  ana  the 
pursuit  of  happiness.  That  to  secure 
these  rights  governments  are  instituted 
among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed."  This 
—   u""fi<:'Til    p-ift.     This   the   very 


th( 
frc 
an 
ibl 

"n 
or 


V£ 

fo 

freedom,  protect  them  in  their  just  privi- 
leges and  immunities,  accustom  them  to 
free  self-government  in  ever  increasing 
measure  (sounds  like  a  diet  regulation), 
encourage  them  in  those  democratic  as- 
pirations, sentiments  and  ideals  which 
are  the  promise  of  potency  and  fruitful 
of  national  development." 

I  can  imagine  the  Filipino  small  farm- 


thatched  hut  and  eat  raw  fish  it  he  nnut 
there  greater  happiness,  rather  than  be 
well  housed  and  fed  in  the  rice  fields  of 
the  tax  gatherer. 

If  it  be  true  at  all  it  is  as  true  for  the 
poor  Filipino  in  1899  as  it  was  for  the 
enlightened  American  in  1776.  His  soil 
is  his  soil,  and  we  cannot  by  force  of  con- 


RESURRECTION. 


67 


quest  or  barter  of  gold  enslave  a  nation, 
unless  we  have  put  behind  us  once  and 
forever  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
It  was  not  a  declaration  for  ourselves 
alone.  It  was  a  mighty  trumpet  from 
the  vast  heights  of  freedom,  proclaiming 
to  the  poor  and  oppressed  of  all  the 
earth,  "Throw  off  your  chains,  ye  wretch- 
ed ones;  ye  have  the  God-given  right  to 
rule  yourselves."  It  was  not  the  voice  of 
Jefferson  or  the  fathers.  It  was  the 
voice  of  the  God  in  man,  and  though  we 
strangle  liberty  in  her  chosen  temple, 
she  will  not  die,  nor  that  voice  be  silent. 
More  than  a  century  before  Jefferson, 
Oliver  Cromwell  wrote  on  the  statute 
book  of  Parliament:  "All  just  powers 
under  God  are  derived  from  the  people." 
Cromwell's  ashes  were  scattered  to  the 
winds  and  the  harlots  of  Charles'  Court 
danced  over  his  silent  grave.  But  they 
have  passed  and  still  lives  this  truth — 
all  just  powers  under  God  come  from 
the  people. 

We  may  forget  honor  in  trade;  we 
may  indeed  be  tools  in  the  hands  of  the 
covetous;  we  may  sing  soothing  songs 
to  ourselves  that  we  are  buying  a  people 
for  their  own  good,  enslaving  a  people 
for  their  own  benefit,  but  the  old,  old  lie 


will  not  live,  and  though  our  great  cities 
become  as  the  desert  places  of  the  earth 
and  in  the  harbors  of  New  York  and  San 
Francisco  there  shall  be  nowhere  seen 
the  stars  and  stripes;  though  we  have 
passed  away  and  sleep  with  Babylon  and 
Rome,  still  will  live  the  truth,  and  the 
historian  will  write  upon  our  ruins,  "They 
are  dead  because  in  the  drunkeness  of 
their  power  they  belied  themselves  and 
denied  that  governments  derive  their 
just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  gov- 
erened." 

Oh,  gentlemen,  I  am  so  far  human 
that  I  cannot  desert  my  flag  and  my 
countrymen.  I  cannot  take  from  my 
heart  the  sympathies  I  have  for  men  of 
my  own  blood  and  the  glorious  banner  I 
have  served.  But  were  I  a  Filipino  and 
thought  upon  my  long  struggle  against 
the  Spaniard,  the  dawn  of  hope  in  my 
breast  as  I  watched  coming  from  the 
East  across  the  sea,  the  strong,  Young 
Giant  of  the  West,  the  bitterness  to  find 
he  came  with  hammer  and  sword,  not  to 
strike  off  my  shackles,  but  to  rivet  them 
faster,  I  would  in  my  despair  put  my 
young  ones  and  their  mother  in  the  cane, 
and  I  would  fight,  fight,  fight  till  the  sun 
was  blotted  from  my  eyes. 


Resurrection. 


When  shall  I  lie  in  that  still  room, 
Where  fading  roses  yield  perfume; 
And  tapers  dimly  light  the  gloom 

As  though  in  fear; 
When  friends  come  weeping  through  the 

door 
To  kiss  in  anguish,  o'er  and  o'er, 
The  pale  lips  that  shall  kiss  no  more 

Forever  here, 
Will  you,  to  whom  I  was  unjust, 
You,  who  from  out  my  life  I  thrust, 
Stand  in  that  hour  by  my  poor  dust 

And  say,  "Old  friend, 
If  once  in  life  you  held  me  dear, 
Tell  me  you  feel  this  burning  tear; 
If  your  stilled  heart  knows  I  am  here, 

Some    message    send?" 
Then,  if  my  dead  heart  is  unstirred 
As  though  thy  message  was  unheard, 
Speak  in  death's  ear  no  other  word; 

But  gently  take 
My  lifeless  head  upon  your  breast 
(The  only  place  it  e'er  found  rest); 
Kiss  me  with  all  your  old,  sweet  zest, 

And  I'll  awake. 


cAdonen. 


<By  CHARLES  <=B.  ^EID. 


WHILE  on  a  visit  to  the  Pacific 
Coast  some  years  ago,  I  made 
that  part  of  the  trip  from  The 
Dalles  to  Portland  by  river  steamer  for 
the  dual  purpose  of  varying  the  mode  of 
travel  and  viewing  the  matchless  scenery 
of  the  Columbia  river  from  the  Cascades 
to  Cape  Horn  rock,  for  I  had  read 
Joaquin  Miller's  lines: 
"See  once  these   stately   scenes,   then   roam 

no  more; 
No  more  remains  on  earth  for  cultured  eyes." 

Between  these  latter,  named  points  is 
a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles,  and 
the  scenery  is  perhaps  the  grandest  in 
the  world.  Great  walls  of  rock  rise  from 
either  side  of  the  river,  sometimes  to 
over  a  thousand  feet  and  form  a  natural 
and  insurmountable  line  fence  between 
the  two  states — Oregon  and  Washing- 
ton. 

Huge  rocks  tower  like  giant  castles, 
and  waterfalls  leap  over  cliffs  a  thou- 
sand feet  in  height.  Amid  all  these  evi- 
dences of  tumult  the  Columbia  flows 
peacefully  onward,  and  the  traveler  is 
fiilled  with  all  manner  of  conjectures  and 
theories  as  to  how  the  mighty  river 
forced  his  passage  to  the  sea. 

Passing  Cape  Horn  we  seemed  to 
emerge  suddenly  from  between  the  walls 
of  stone  and  a  beautiful  valley  came  in- 
to view. 

This  is  the  beginning  of  the  "Colum- 
bia bottoms,"  famed  for  grass  and  dairy 
farms,  and  is  a  beautiful  spot.  In  a  short 
time  a  small  town  springs  into  view  al- 
most like  a  jack-in-the-box,  and  in  an- 


swer to  my  query  the  men  on  the  boat 
informed  me  the  name  was  "Washou- 
gal."  Being  struck  with  the  peculiar 
euphony  of  the  name  I  fell  into  conver- 
sation with  a  young  man  who  came 
aboard  at  the  place  and  after  a  few  pre- 
liminary remarks  I  plied  the  question  as 
to  the  nomen  of  the  town. 

He  replied:  "It  was  named  after  a 
river  about  a  mile  behind  the  town." 

"And  where,"  I  asked,  "did  the  river 
get  its  name?" 

"Well,"  he  said,  "it's  rather  a  lengthy 
story  but  if  you  are  interested  in  that 
sort  of  thing  I  will  run  it  off  for  you. 

"There  was  an  old  Indian  woman 
who  died  a  few  years  ago,  and  I  had  the 
story  from  her.  She  had  lived  in  the 
neighborhood  nearly  all  her  life  and 
must  have  been  all  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  years  old  at  her  death.  She  was 
doubled  half  over  and  the  wrinkled  skin 
hung  from  her  face  like  rags.  There  was 
little  left  of  her  but  skin  and  bone,  with 
a  decided  preponderance  of  the  former. 
She  was  almost  wholly  blind,  but  her 
memory  seemed  to  serve  her  well.  The 
only  way  she  reckoned  time  was  by  the 
snows.  She  was  said  to  be  120  "cooli- 
lihees"  old.  In  their  tongue  a  snow  or 
"coolilihee"  is  a  year  and  as  some  of  the 
winters  in  Washington  pass  without 
snow,  it  is  likely  she  was  even  older  than 
reported." 

"But  to  my  tale.  This  old  woman  was 
the  daughter  of  a  noted  chief  whose 
fame  was  blown  over    the    country  be- 


WASHOUGAL-cAN  INDIAN  %OMANCE. 


69 


cause  of  his  being  the  father  of  his 
daughter.  The  chief  was  named  "Piah- 
Look"  and  gained  great  popularity  on 
account  of  his  daughter  whose  beauty 
was  known  throughout  the  bounds  of 
the  present  state.  Chiefs  from  all  over 
the  country  came  to  ask  for  the  hand  of 
the  daughter  of  the  great  chief,  but  hav- 
ing her  interests  at  heart  he  always  con- 
sulted her  wishes  in  the  matter  as  he  was 
an  advocate  of  leaving  all  affairs  of  the 
heart  to  be  adjusted  by  the  real  parties 
in  interest;  and  she  having  a  lover 
among  her  father's  braves,  decidedly  re- 
jected alien  suitors." 

''One  dusky  young  chief  from  the 
North,  named  'Wild-Cat,'  with  a  roman- 
tic strain  of  blood  in  his  veins,  called  his 
trusted  band  of  warriors  to  his  'tepee' 
and  delivered  his  oration,  substantially 
thus: 

"  'My  dear  people,  you  now  behold 
your  chief.  He  is  young,  restless  and 
strong,  swift  as  the  deer  and  as  the  pan- 
ther brave,  but  my  dear  people  to  stoop 
to  use  the  words  of  a  pale-face,  'Beauty 
draws  us  with  a  single  hair.'  Yes,  my 
braves,  your  chief  is  in  love,  madly  in 
love.  Tomorrow  he  will  start  for  the 
'Great  River'  to  court  the  daughter  of 
Chief  Piah-Look.  If  she  refuses  my 
hand,  then  I  will  steal  her;  no  blood 
shall  be  shed,  and  now  I  ask  you,  my 
brave  warriors,  will  you  follow  me? 
Those  who  will  do  so,  please  signify  by 
saying  'aye'  in  a  clear  tone  of  voice,  and 
each  I  shall  endow  with  twenty  of  my 
best  'cuitans.'  " 

"With  a  hundred  throated  'aye'  they 
registered  their  approval,  and  at  once 
set  up  a  supplementary  yell  of  'Hiugh 
michlight  nesika  tillicum,'  which  being 
translated,  means  'Long  live  our  em- 
peror.' 

"Then  at  once  began  the  preparations 
for  the  journey  of  two  hundred  miles, 
for  as  near  as  I  can  reckon  Chief  Wild- 
Cat  came  from  the  neighborhood  of  the 
present  town  of  Seattle  and  was  proba- 
bly the  predecessor  of  the  chief  by  that 
name,  whose  memory  the  Seattleites  re- 
vere even  to  his  ugly  daughter,  Princess 
Angeline,  who  is  regarded  by  authorities 
on  the  subjects,  as  the  homliest  piece  of 
royal  humanity  that  ever  lived.  Never- 
theless her  photos  are  sold  in  Seattle  for 


half  a  dollar  a  piece  and  are  bought  up 
eagerly  by  the  inhabitants  of  that  city. 

"Reverting  to  my  subject,  Wild-Cat, 
in  the  course  of  human  events,  appeared 
before  Chief  Piah-Look,  and  diplomat- 
ically stated  the  object  of  his  visit,  but 
sharing  the  fate  of  other  suitors  was  sub- 
jected to  the  lady's  own  choice,  which 
was  adverse  to  the  love-sick  .chief's 
hopes  and  almost  stunned  him.  Gather- 
ing his  scattered  senses,  he  took 
himself  from  the  sad  scene,  respect- 
fully declining  the  host's  pressing  invi- 
tation for  'muck-a-muck,'  and  with  all 
the  dramatic  signs  of  a  broken  heart,  but 
with  an  inward  intent  to  shortly  return 
and  win  his  bride  by  forcible  entry  and 
detainer,  he  slowly  stalked  away,  biting 
his  fingers  as  he  went. 

"The  camp  was  almost  deserted  when 
he  returned  with  twenty  of  his  braves, 
and  surprising  the  chief's  daughter,  bore 
her  away  in  triumph. 

"Before  old  Piah-Look  could  gather 
his  men  for  pursuit,  the  kidnappers  had 
a  considerable  start  and  were  soon 
across  the  'Hiac  Chuck,'  the  present 
Washougal  river. 

"To  prevent  pursuit  Wild-Cat  fired 
the  woods  behind  him  and  it  being  in  the 


,  twv"-"?\a\^-U^V___ 


fall  of  the  year  the  flames  quickly 
spread  in  every  direction,  and  would 
soon  have  rendered  capture  impossible. 
The  flames  were  tearing  up  the  moun- 
tain side  like  a  frightened  wolf,  rapidly 
closing  the  only  gap  there  seemed  in  the 
wall  of  fire.  At  this  time  Wild  Cat  and 
his  men  were  busily  engaged  in  execut- 


70 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


ing  their  well  conceived  plans,  and  their 
attention  being  diverted  for  a  time  from 
the  captive,  she  obtained  a  start  toward 
liberty,  and,  when  sighted,  was  speeding 
toward  the  hopeful  gap  with  all  the  agil- 
ity of  her  race. 

"There  was  but  one  chance  of  escape 
and  that  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  the  swift- 
ly approaching  flames.  It  was  a  desper- 
ate chance  for  in  a  few  moments  the 
break  would  be  closed  and  all  hope 
gone.  Wild-Cat  spied  his  captive  bound- 
ing toward  the  gap  and  mounted  his 
fleet  'cuitan,'  and  dashed  off  in  pursuit. 
Faster  and  faster  she  seemed  to  fly  and 
if  he  caught  her  he  must  increase  his 
speed.  She  was  determined  to  escape  or 
perish  in  the  flames.  In  vain  the  love- 
sick chief  tried  to  call  her  back,  and  the 
next  instant  she  sprang  into  the  roaring 
gap  where  the  flames,  leaping  high  in 
the  air,  seemed  to  swallow  her  up  in  a 
moment.  The  pursuing  chief,  believing 
she  had  perished,  drove  his  heels  against 
his  horse's  flanks  and  was  gone  to  his 
reward.  Not  so,  however,  with  the  girl, 
for  she  emerged  from  the  wall  of  flame 
with  her  long  hair  all  afire  and  stream- 
ing behind.  Her  people,  beholding  her, 
screamed  at  the  top  of  their  voices,  'Wa- 
shou  gal!  Wa  shou  gal!'  ('wings  of  the 
wind').  She  reached  the  crystal  wa- 
ters of  the  'Hiac  Chuck'  and  plunged 
into  their  cooling  depths,  and  in  her 
honor  the  river  was  thereafter  so  named, 
and  Washougal  it  is  called  today. 


"Well,"  I  inquired,  "what  became  of 
Wild-Cat  and  his  men?" 

"He  was  burned  to  a  crisp  in  the-gar> 
and  the  men  were  all  over-taken  by  the 
fire  and  perished  miserably  except  one, 
who  managed  to  escape  in  the  river  and 
afterward  made  up  with  old  Piah-Look 
and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  with  him. 

"The  woods  in  this  part  of  the  country 
were  swept  clean  for  fifty  miles  around 
and  deer,  panther  and  all  manner  of  wild 
animals  huddled  around  any  watery 
spot  that  afforded  protection  from  the 
fire,  and  strange  to  say  the  lion  lay  down 
in  the  lamb's  bosom,  as  it  were,  and  the 
timid  deer  neither  feared  nor  evaded  the 
presence  of  the   mountain  lion. 

"That  their  reckoning  of  time  must  be 
about  correct  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
that  all  the  trees  that  were  burned  down 
by  the  'great  fire'  are  decayed  and  an- 
other growth  has  sprung  up  large 
enough  for  saw  logs  and  are  known  by 
lumbermen  as  'second  growth.'  To  at- 
tain the  size  of  some  of  these  trees  would 
take  at  least  one  hundred  years,  so  I 
think  the  old  crone's  testimony  is  the 
truth.  She  could  speak  no  English,  so  I 
learned  the  Chinook  and  a  smattering  of 
the  pure  Indian,  and  was  always  greatly 
interested  in  her  tales  of  adventures  and 
the  condition  and  history  of  the  country 
long  before  white  settlement.  She  had 
stories  handed  down  from  generation  to 
generation  that  must  have  originated 
three  hundred  years  ago." 


Greek  Lyric  Art. 


Wy  H.  %  FAIRCLOUGH,  Trofessor  of  Greek  in  LeUnd  Stanford  Junior  University. 


IN  THE  last  four  years  there  have 
been  some  remarkable  discoveries 
in  the  field  of  Greek  lyric  poetry. 
In  1893  the  French  archaeologists,  exca- 
vating on  the  site  of  ancient  Delphi, 
found  several  blocks  of  marble  on  which 
were  engraved  not  only  the  words,  but 
also,  the  music,  according  to  the  old 
Greek  notation,  of  some  hymns  to  the 
Delphian  Apollo.  One  of  these  hymns 
furnishes  the  most  complete  existing 
specimen  of  ancient  Greek  music,  and 
consequently  has  attracted  world-wide 
interest.  Again,  three  years  later,  in 
1896,  a  papyrus  roll  was  discovered  in 
Egypt,  containing  a  collection  of  twen- 
ty odes,  nearly  1100  lines,  by  Bacchy- 
lides,  whom  the  Alexandrian  critics 
placed  among  the  nine  great  lyric  poets 
of  Greece.  And  again,  only  last  summer, 
the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund  brought  to 
our  knowledge  the  contents  of  a  mass 
of  recovered  papyri,  which  included  a 
treasure  no  less  remarkable  and  precious 
than  an  ode  of  the  Lesbian  Sappho's. 

These  remarkable  discoveries,  togeth- 
er with  some,  no  less  remarkable,  in  oth- 
er spheres  of  literature,  keep  the  Greek 
student  on  the  qui  vive  for  the  an 
nouncement,  not  at  all  improbable,  that 
a  complete  Sappho,  or  Alcaeus  or  Arch- 
ilochus,  has  at  last  come  to  the  light  of 
our  modern  world.  ( 

As  it  is,  the  lyric  writers  have  met 
misfortune  at  the  hands  of  time.  In  the 
case  of  many  their  works  are  completely 
lost,  and  as'  for  most  of  the  rest,  mere 
scraps  of  fragments  of  their  songs  are  all 
that  we  can  pick  up. 

It  may  be  asked  why  the  great  bulk 
of  Greek  lyric  verse  has  disappeared. 
The  main  answer  is  to  be  found  in  the 
essential  character  of  that  poetry.  It  was 
song-poetry,  or  poetry  composed  for 
singing,  the  soul  of  which  vanished  when 
the  music  passed  away.  After  the  loss 
of  Greek  independence,  Greek  music 
rapidly  degenerated.  The  music  com- 
posed by  the  poets  of  the  classical  period 


was  too  noble' in  its  severe  simplicity  for 
the  Greeks  of  later  days.  The  older 
songs,  therefore,  were  no  longer  sung, 
and  the  poetry,  minus  its  music,  giving 
way  to  shallow  and  sensational  composi- 
tions, passed  into  oblivion. 

In  one  sense  or  another,  singing  was 
characteristic  of  nearly  all  forms  of 
Greek  poetry.  Epic  poetry,  in  the  earli- 
est times,  was  sung  to  the  lyre;  but  this 
singing  was  probably  unlike  the  recita- 
tions of  the  rhapsodists,  for  the  verse  of 
Homer  is  unsuited  for  melodies,  and 
Greek  writers  uniformly  distinguished 
epic  from  lyric,— the  former  being  nar- 
rative poetry;  the  latter,  song  poetry. 

Even  elegiac  and  iambic  poetry, 
though  originally  lyrical,  at  an  early 
time  lost  their  distinctly  lyrical  charac- 
ter; and  even  if  their  recitation  at  a  fun- 
eral or  in  camp  or  round  the  banquet- 
ing-board  was  accompanied  by  music, 
yet  they  were  no  more  regarded  by  the 
Greeks  as*  lyrical  than  were  the  poems 
of  Homer. 

Lyric  poetry  proper  was  first  brought 
to  perfection  by  the  Aeolians  and  Dor- 
ians. The  Aeolian  lyric  was  cultivated 
chiefly  in  the  Aeolian  island  of  Lesbos, 
the  Dorian  in  the  Peloponnesus  and  Sic- 
ily. The  two  schools  differ  materially  in 
every  respect,  in  style,  subject  and  form. 

The  Aeolic  was  intended  to  be  sung 
by  a  single  voice,  the  singer  accompany- 
ing himself  on  a  stringed  instrument 
with  suitable  gestures.  It  was  essential- 
ly personal,  expressing  the  singer's  own 
emotion.  In  form,  Aeolic  lyrics  are  very 
simple,  consisting  either  of  a  series  of 
short  lines  of  equal  length,  or  of  stanzas 
in  which  a  shorter  line  marks  the  sepa- 
ration from  one  another.  The  four-lined 
stanza  is  the  commonest  form. 

On  the  other  hand,  Dorian  lyric 
poetry  was  sung  by  a  number  in  chorus, 
accompanied  by  dancing  and  musical  in- 
struments. For  the  most  part  it  was  of 
public  importance,  and  when  it  was  per- 
formed in  private  the  occasion  was  one 


72 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


of  general  interest.  Hence  choral' poetry 
is  found  connected  with  the  sacred  and 
festal  gatherings  of  the  people,  or  the 
marriage  and  funerals  of  private  life. 
The  structure  of  a  choral  poem  is  often 
very  elaborte,  but  the  movements  of  the 
dance,  appealing  to  the  eye,  assisted  the 
ear  in  unwearing  the  intricacies  of  the 
rhythm. 

Greek  dancing,  let  us  remember,  was 
very  different  from  the  modern  art. 
Dancing  to  our  mind  simp'y  implies 
tripping  it  "on  the  light  fantastic  toe," 
and  is  merely  an  amusement.  But  in 
Greece  the  term  dancing  applied  to  all 
movements  of  the  body,  which  were  in- 
tended to  aid  in  the  interpretation  of 
poetry  or  the  expressiDn  of  emotion. 
Thus  gestures,  postures  and  attitudes 
were  most  important  fo:  ms  of  dancing, 
and  in  dance-movements  the  hands  and 
arms  played  a  much  larger  part  than  the 
feet.  Aristolle  tells  us  that  dancers  imi- 
tate actions,  characters  and  passions  by 
means  of  gestures  and  rhythmical  mo- 
tion. Thus  the  spirit  which  animates 
Greek  mythology  and  Greek  art — the 
desire  to  give  form  and  body  to  mental 
conceptions — is  characteristic  of  Greek 
dancing. 

As  to  Greek  music,  it  too  was  very 
different  from  ours,  but  in  this  sphere 
the  advantage  certainly  lies  with  the 
modern  art.  And  yet  the  music  of  the 
Greeks,  as  illustrated  by  the  few  extant 
remains  especially  by  the  hymn  to  Apol- 
lo, recently  found  at  Delphi,  has  its  own 
peculiar  beauties,  which  can  arouse  the 
sympathy  and  interest  of  a  cultivated  au- 
dience even  today. 

In  the  best  period  of  Greek  poetry, 
the  only  musical  instruments  employed 
were  practically  the  lyre,  a  string  instru- 
ment, and  the  flute,  a  wind  instrument; 
the  former  being  much  preferred  be- 
cause it  allowed  the  same  person  to  sing 
and  play.  Other  string  instruments, 
such  as  the  cithara,  phorminx  and  bar- 
bitor,  were  mere  variations  of  the  lyre 
and  depended  on  the  same  principle.  In- 
struments with  a  large  number  of 
strings  were  known,  as  the  magadis  and 
trigon,  but  these,  though  commonly 
used  by  professional  musicians,  were 
unhesitatingly  condemned  by  Plato  and 
Aristotle     as    pandering    to    perverted 


tastes.  In  the  time  of  Pythagoras  the 
lyre  in  common  use  had  only  seven 
strings,  giving  the  seven  notes  of  the 
scale.  We  all  know  of  the  comparison 
which  the  philosopher  made  between 
these  seven  notes  and  the  heavenly 
planets.  The  sun,  corresponding  to  the 
principal  note,  stands  in  the  center  of 
the  planetary  system,  with  Mercury, 
Venus  and  the  moon  on  one  side,  and  on 
the  other,  Mars,  Jupiter  and  Saturn. 
Hence  the  sublime  conception  of  the 
"music  of  the  spheres,"  since  the  heav- 
enly bodies,  moving  in  their  celestial 
orbits,  according  to  regular  musical  in- 
tervals, produce  harmonious  music, 
which,  however,  mortal  ears  are  unable 
to  hear. 

The  Greek  flute  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  the  modern  instrument  of 
that  name,  for  it  resembled  rather  the 
clarionet  or  oboe.  It  was  also  stronger 
and  shriller  than  our  flute. 

The  melodies  of  the  Greeks  were  al- 
ways sung  in  unison.  Part-singing  was 
unknown  to  them,  as  were  also  our  elab- 
orate harmonies.  But  some  harmony — 
as  opposed  to  melody — was  certainly 
used  in  their  instrumental  music.  Greek 
sculptures  exhibit  groups  of  players  on 
pipes  of  different  length,  which  must 
have  produced  different  notes,  when 
played  simultaneously.  Plato  too  speaks 
(it  is  true,  with  disdain)  of  certain  ac- 
companiments that  were  elaborate  and 
quite  independent  of  the  air.  In  the 
music  that  has  survived,  only  the  melo- 
dies are  given.  The  accompaniment, 
probably,  was  impromptu  and  perhaps 
varied  with  each  performance. 

The  question  is  naturally  asked^Why 
do  Plato  and  Aristotle  lay  so  much  stress 
upon  the  moral  influence  of  music  and 
the  need  of  legislation  in  regard  to  it? 
The  answer  is  that  music,  after  all,  was 
in  an  elementary  stage.  In  like  manner 
Chinese  music  has  been  under  state  su- 
pervision and  edicts  have  been  issued  in 
China  against  effeminate  airs.  No  art 
takes  such  a  direct  hold  upon  the  emo- 
tions as  music.  You  will  see  more  emo- 
tion in  a  concert-room  than  in  an  art 
gallery,  and  this  is  especially  true,  when 
the  music  is  of  the  simpler,  more  tangi- 
ble kind.  Plato  and  Aristotle  recognized 
this  and  they   desired,  not   to   suppress 


GREEK  LYRIC  <ART. 


73 


emotion,  as  some  have  urged,  but  to 
foster  only  the  highest,  in  harmony  with 
reason.  No  one  was  truly  musical,  ac- 
cording to  Plato,  who  was  not  virtuous, 
temperate  and  brave.  Today  do  we  not 
often  overlook  the  ethical  value  of  mu- 
sic and  excuse  moral  shortcomings  in 
a  man  on  the  ground  that  he  is  an  artist 
or  a  musician  and  therefore,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  not  responsible  for  his  con- 
duct? 

In  Greek  lyric,  then,  the  three  sister 
arts  of  poetry,  music  and  dance  formed 
a  unity,  whereas  with  us  they  are  quite 
distinct.  We  may  unite  poetry  and  music 
artificially,  but  in  antiquity  the  great 
poets  were  musicians  as  well  and  wrote 
their  own  music,  perhaps  simultaneous- 
ly with  their  poetry.  As  for  the  dance, 
that  too  was  an  important  element  of 
Greek  lyric,  though  nowadays  it  is  very 
poor  poetry  indeed  that  we  should  care 
to  marry  to  the  art  of  romping. 

The  greatest  name  in  Aeolian  lyric  is 
Sappho,  "the  violet  -  crowned,  pure, 
sweetly  smiling  Sappho"  as  Alcaeus,  a 
brother  poet,  calls  her.  In  her  we  have 
the  very  perfection  of  lyric  art,  and  the 
few  surviving  fragments  of  her  songs 
fully  bear  out  the  verdict  of  antiquity 
that  her  verse  was  unrivalled  in  grace 
and  sweetness. 

But  Aeolic  song,  however  beautiful, 
was  very  short-lived.  As  the  expression 
of  purely  personal,  individual  emotion, 
apart  from  the  sentiments  of  one's  as- 
sociates and  fellow-citizens,  song  did 
not  play  that  part  in  the  Greek  world 
with  which  we  are  so  familiar  today.  The 
Greek  could  never  forget  that  he  was  a 
member  of  a  community;  and  even  in 
the  expression  of  his  joys  and  sorrows 
he  would  not  stand  aloof  from  his  fellow- 
men.  Hence,  in  the  best  period  of  Greek 
poetry,  the  song  to  be  sung  by  a  single 
voice  and  setting  forth  the  feelings  of 
the  individual,  was  never  wide-spread 
and  flourished  in  splendor  for  little  more 
than  a  single  generation. 

Not  so  with  the  poetry  which  voiced 
the  sentiments  and  emotional  life  of  a 
whole  community.  Lyric  poetry  of  this 
popular  and  general  character  is  found 
from  early  days  in  connection  with  the 
festivals  and  institutions  of  the  various 
Greek   states.    More  particularly   did   it 


suit  the  genius  of  the  Dorian  tribes, 
among  whom  civic  and  communal  life 
was  more  pronounced  than  elsewhere. 
After  undergoing  a  rich  artistic  develop- 
ment, this  Dorian  lyric  became  penhel- 
lenic  in  the  range  of  its  acceptance. 

One  of  the  many  occasions  when  the 
noblest  sentiments  of  Greek  civic  life 
found  utterance  in  lyric  song  was  the 
celebration  of  victory  in  the  national 
games.  In  this  matter-of-fact  age,  not- 
withstanding our  devotion  to  athletics 
and  manly  sports,  we  find  it  difficult  to 
comprehend  the  lofty  idealism  with 
which  in  days  of  old  the  contests  at 
Olympia  and  other  noted  centers  were 
invested.  And  yet  unless  we  realize  how 
intense  was  the  national  and  even  spirit- 
ual exaltation  which  characterized  these 
games,  we  shall  never  regard  Pindar  as 
more  than  an  idle  babbler  of  meaning- 
less words,  whereas  in  reality  he  is  one 
of  the  most  creative  and  loftly  geniuses 
of  all  literature. 

Pindar's  odes,  though  of  many-sided 
interest,  must  always  appeal  to  the  liter- 
ary student  most  strongly  because  of 
their  wonderful  artistic  character.  Com- 
plex in  structure,  and  elaborte  in  detail, 
these  odes  display  in  their  perfection  of 
form  the  greatest  triumph  which  verbal 
art  has  ever  attained.  When  originally 
performed,  they  were  accompanied  with 
choral  song,  orchestra  and  dance,  which 
not  only  increased  the  gradeur  of  effect, 
but  served  to  interpret  the  meaning  and 
unfold  the  intricacies  of  rhythm.  We 
who  have  lost  the  music  and  dance  must 
study  these  productions  merely  as 
poems,  and  yet,  if  we  seek  comparison 
for  them  in  modern  art,  we  must  almost 
inevitably  step  outside  of  poetry  and 
draw  upon  music.  Like  an  oratorio  of 
Handel's  or  a  figure  of  Bach's,  an  ode 
of  Pindar's  is  full  of  multiplex  harm- 
onies. In  the  one  case,  we  are  captivat- 
ed by  the  harmonies  of  music,  in  the 
other,  by  the  harmonious  blending  of 
thought,  rhythmical  language  and  struc- 
tural design. 

It  is  necessary  to  realize  and  appreci- 
ate the  fact  that  a  Greek  ode  was  not 
merely  a  poetical,  but  also  a  musical 
composition,  which  was  not  only  read 
but  sung,  not  only  sting  but  danced. 
Without  the  music  and  dance,  it  would 


74  THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 

have  been  difficult  to  follow  the  rhymical  small  number  of  irregular  odes  in  Eng- 

variations.  Indeed  these  variations  would  lish  literature  which  critics  admit  to  be 

not   have   existed,    were  it   not   for   the  really  successful.    Of  odes  of  this  class 

music  and  dance  which    both    inspired  only  two,  Wordsworth's  "Ode  on  Inti- 

and   elucidated  them.     It    is   then    this  mations     of      Immortalitv,"      Dryden's 

union  of  the  arts  that  accounts  for  the  "Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Dav,"  are  accept- 

marvelous  elaboration  of  form  which  the  ed  by  Mr  Theodore  Watts  as  genuinely 

greatest  of  Pindar  s  odes  exhibit.  successful.     The   English   ode   demands 

Ihe  attempts  made  in  modern  Eng-  -^      v  \    td-   a          u        •«  u     u   a 

lish  poetrv  to  imitate  the  Greek  choral  an  EnShsh  Pl"dar'  who  Wl11  be  both  a 

ode  can  seldom  be  successful,  for  with-  great   poet  and  a    great    musician   and 

out  at  least  the  music  an  ode  must  al-  who,  llke  the  German  Wagner,  will  once 

ways  have  a  more  or  less  artificial  air.  more  bring  the  arts  of  poetry  and  music 

That  this  is   realized   is   seen   from   the  into  close  union. 


The  Pioneers. 

First  came  the  Voice  to  the  Dreamer, 

And  the  Dreamer  harked  to  the  Call; 
The  grain  was  sold  in  the  grain  field, 

The  cattle  were  sold  in  the  stall; 
The  oxen  yoked  in  the  wagon — 

The  wagon   held  all  they  posessed — 
Confident,  cheerful,  in  child-faith, 

The  Pioneers  marched  to  the  West. 

Some  of  them  fell  by  the  wayside, 

Weary  and  worn  with  constant  toil, 
Their  blanching  bones  a  beacon  sign — 

For  martyrs'  blood  make  sacred  soil — 
And  the  rest  pushed  onward  seeking 

The  valleys  of  the  promised  land, 
Left  their  dead  by  mountain  glen, 

Or  bleaching  on  the  desert  sand. 

With  swinging  axe  they  woke  the  wood, 

Their  plowshares  sank  in  virgin  soil; 
The  forest  depths  they  turned  to  bloom, 
Not  reaped  due  harvest  of  their  toil. 
And  we  the  later  children  came, 

Swift-borne  upon  the  iron  rail, 
Nor  saw  the  mound  of  whitened  bones 

That  marked  the  early  settlers'  trail. 
They  welcomed  all  with  hearty  cheer, 

Their  smiling  farms  gave  ample  store. 
We  slept  beneath  their  shingled  roofs, 

Nor  knew  the  trials  that  they  bore. 
*       *       * 

'Tis  we  who  have  followed  after, 

And  they  who  have  planted  the  Root; 
For  we  shall  water  the  Blossom, 

And  our  children  eat  of  the  Fruit. 

For  they  shall  lead  the  way  once  more — 

Once  more  across  the  Great  Divide 
Shall  pitch  their  tents  beside  the  shore, 

And  camp  upon  the  other  side. 

Walter  Cayley  'Belt. 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


By  one  of  Portland's  leading  citizens,  a  prominent  member  of  society,  <who  for  the  present  'will 
remain  unnamed.  The  author,  a  close  student  of  human  nature,  holds  that  character  is 
stronger  than  circumstances,  and  undertakes  to  illustrate  his  theory  in  a  decidedly  novel  and 
interesting  manner.  The  hero  and  heroine,  taken  from  real  life,  and  undoubtedly  <well 
known  to  the  majority  of  our  Portland  readers,  are  placed  in  a  vurely  fictitious  environment, 
ewhere  they  vroceed  to  <work  out  the  'writer's  ideas. — Ed. 


Chapter  VII. 


OVER  a  late  breakfast  next  morning 
Colonel  Randolph  leisurely  re- 
called the  incidents  of  the  preced- 
ing evening.  It  was  perfectly  clear  to 
him  that  Miss  Devore  was  developing 
"nerves,"  the  result,  he  did  not  doubt, 
of  too  much  dancing  and  flirting  and 
other  senseless  dissipations.  How  slight 
she  was,  and  delicate  and  flower-like! 
not  at  all  equal  to  the  demands  upon 
her  physical  strength  and  vitality.  In 
spite  of  her  brilliancy  and  beauty — be- 
cause of  them  rather, — this  girl  impress- 
ed him,  now  that  he  allowed  himself  to 
think  about  her,  as  having  been  ordain- 
ed by  Nature  for  a  far  different  life  from 
this  which  she  was  now  leading.  She 
needed  above  all  things,  a  strong  arm 
to  lean  upon,  a  loving  tender  heart  to 
guard  her  happiness.  Who  would  have 
guessed   that   she  was   so   clinging  and 


timid  and  dependent  as  she  showed  her- 
self last  night?  A  sudden  warmth  went 
over  him  like  a  wave  of  rose-colored 
light  when  he  remembered  the  soft 
brush  of  her  lips  against  his  throat  as 
she  lay  for  that  one  brief  moment  upon 
his  breast.  He  was  distinctly  glad  that 
he  and  no  other  had  been  at  hand  to 
take  care  of  her,dear  child!  He  hoped 
she  was  better  this  morning,  he  would 
go  at  once  to  inquire,  ordinary  polite- 
ness demanded  that  much  of  him.  It 
was  possible  that  he  had  misjudged  her 
all  this  time,  she  really  seemed  capable 
of  deep  feeling,  and — but  most  likely, 
after  all,  it  was  only  nervousness,  wo- 
men were  such  hysterical  creatures.  He 
wondered  why  Nature  made  them  such 
fools.  But  were  men  any  wiser?  Well 
it  was  a  problem,  this  little  episode  call- 
ed human  existence,  and  no  man  -was 
wise  who  wasted  time  trying  to  solve  it. 
— Yes  he  would  go  to  see  her. 

It  was  not  Miss  Devore  that  came  to 
him  in  the  library  into  which  he  had 
been  shown  by  the  solemn  footman  who 
admitted  him,  but  Mrs.  Corey.  And 
Mrs.  Corey's  eyes  were  red  with  weep- 
ing and  her  cheeks  were  pale  with  grief. 
She  gave  him  both  her  hands,  not  wait- 
ing for  him  to  speak. 

"Colonel  Randolph!  How  good  of 
you  to  come,  Nanita  has  told  me  how 
you  brought  my  poor  girl  home  last 
night — I  shall  never  forgive  myself — 
never,  I  should  have  known  that  she  was 
not  well — but  who  could  have  forseen 
this  dreadful  thing!  Oh,  I  cannot  bear 
to  think  of  it" — 

"My  dear  Mrs.  Corey,  what  has  hap- 
pened? Surely  Miss  Devore's  illness  is 
not  so  serious" — 

"Oh,  have  you  not  heard?  Your  sis- 
ter was  the  first  to  come  to  us  in  our 


76 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


trouble,  and  I  naturally  thought  you 
knew.  She  is  with  Elise  now.  The  poor 
child  is  sleeping,  but  under  the  influence 
of  a  powerful  opiate.  Her  suffering  has 
been  something  too  awful  to  witness, 
and  she  has  been  so  brave,  not  a  word, 
hardly  a  moan — oh,  it  is  so  cruel!"  Mrs. 
Coiey  sank  into  a  chair  and  leaning  her 
tear-stained  cheek  against  its  leather- 
cushioned  back,  gave  way  to  her  grief. 

The  Colonel  stood  regarding  her 
mutely  for  a  moment,  then  he  said: 
"Will  you  tell  me  what  has  befallen  Miss 
Devore?"  The  effort  to  control  the 
fierce  tumult  of  conflicting  emotions 
that  suddenly  shook  his  whole  being, 
mad3  his  voice  hard  and  cold. 

Mrs.  Corey  sat  up  and  dried  her  eyes. 
"Oh,  I  had  forgotten  that  you  do  not 
know.  I  thought  I  told  you — please  for- 
give me." 

"My  dear  Mrs.  Corey,  anything — on- 
ly tell  me." 

"It  happened  last  night.  Elise  had  re- 
tired and  Nanita,  whose  room  is  adjoin- 
ing her's,  was  preparing  tor  bed.  Her 
little  boy  has  not  been  well  of  late  and 
somehow  in  stooping  over  his  crib  with 
the  candle  in  her  hand,  she  managed  to 
set  fire  to  its  flimsy  curtains.  In  a  mo- 
ment everything  was  in  a  blaze. 
Elise  heard  Nanita's  cry  of  alarm  and 
ran  to  her  assistance.  Regardless  of  her 
own  safety  she  caught  the  child  up  out 
of  the  blazing  crib  and  extinguished  the 
flames,  but  not  until  her  own  tender 
hands  and  sweet  face  were  cruelly,  per- 
haps fatally,  burned.  Oh  it  is  too  horri- 
ble! even  if  she  live  she  will  be  shock- 
ingly disfigured — all  her  beauty  gone  in 
a  moment — and  then  the  agony  of  it! 
She  was  so  beautiful!" 

"Yes,  beyond  all  other  women,  and 
yet" — he  left  the  sentence  unfinished. 
Something  stirred  into  life  deep  down 
in  his  heart,  a  tiny,  sharp  pain  that  grew 
swiftly  and  swept  up  till  all  his  being, 
mind,  body  and  soul  quivered  with  the 
ecstacy  of"  it.  Mrs.  Corey's  half-sup- 
pressed sobs  sounded  far-off  and  faint. 
The  objects  about  him  faded  from  his 
sight  and  in  their  place  he  beheld  that 
delicate  white-robed  figure  enveloped  in 
flame  and  the  brown  baby  clasped  in  the 
sheltering  arms.  His  own  hands  felt  the 
heat   of  those   lapping  tongues   of  fire, 


his  own  cheek  was  scorched  by  the 
fierce  kisses,  but  the  agony  of  death  at 
the  stake  would  be  a  joy  if  by  that  he 
might  save  her,  the  girl  who  only  last 
night  had  lain  against  his  breast! 

Later  he  remembered  the  heroism  of 
her  deed  and  was  dumb  before  the  spec- 
tacle of  her  splendid  courage.  Could  any 
man  be  braver?  The  thought  of  her 
poor  scarred  face  and  maimed  hands — 
the  slender  hands  that  had  been  so  fear- 
less and  so  reckless  of  their  white  love 
liness — was  more  than  he  could  bear  and 
strong  man  that  he  was  he  bowed  his 
head  and  wept.  But  this  was  afterwards 
when  he  was  alone  in  his  own  lonely 
house,  and  when  it  was  known  with  cer- 
tainty that  she  would  live.  Just  now  he 
did  not,  could  not  think. 

"Dr.  Fellows  says  there  may  be  room 
for  hope — but  oh  the  misery  of  it! — I 
cannot  pray  for  her  life  to  be  spared, 
knowing  the  horror  that  must  accom- 
pany the  granting  of  the  prayer.  And 
Nanita,  poor  girl,  is  beside  herself.  It 
was  through  her  carelessness" — 

Mrs.  Corey's  voice  broke  the  spell 
that  bound  him.  "Is  there  nothing  I  can 
do?"  he  said  miserably. 

No  there  was  nothing,  but  it  was  kind 
of  him  to  offer,  there  was  anyone  could 
do.  And  he  went  away  leaving  Mrs. 
Corey  with  the  impression  that  his  sym- 
pathy was  merely  perfunctory.  "How 
cold  he  is,"  she  mused,  "and  how  unlike 
his   sister!" 

In  the  dim  light  of  an  upper  chamber, 
meanwhile  Mrs.  Banks-Berry,  known  to 
the  world  as  a  frivolous  devotee  to  fash- 
ion, kept  watch  beside  the  white  bed 
upon  which  lay  the  motionless  figure  of 
Elise.  After  hours  of  intense  pain  the 
girl  at  last  slept  under  the  influence  of 
opiates,  her  face,  but  yesterday  so  lovely, 
now  a  scorched  and  quivering  horror 
grotesquely  masked  in  cotton  wool,  her 
delicate  hands,  lying  outside  the  cover, 
bandaged  to  shapelessness,  and  crudest 
of  all  they  who  loved  her  dared  not  pray 
for  her  recovery. 

Chapter  VIII. 

Society  was  shocked  and  duly  sympa- 
thetic when  it  was  informed  of  the  fate 
that  had  overtaken  its  beautiful  favorite. 
There  were,  it  is  true,     here  and  there 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


77 


those  who  were  spiteful  enough  to  hint 
at  retributive  justice,   and  to  insinuate 
that  the  destruction  of  her  beauty  might 
be  the  means  of  her  soul's  salvation,  but 
they  were  ill-natured  and  in  the  minor- 
ity.      On  the  whole,  people  were  gen- 
uinely sorry — for  a  little  while.       After 
that  they  forgot  all  about  it,  and  went  on 
about  their  own  affairs,  and  when  they 
returned  to  town  in  the  fall,  gathering 
again  for  the  winter's  round  of  pleasure 
from  the   mountains,  the  seashore  and 
the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  wherever 
in     fact      fashion     congregated,     Elise 
and     her    misfortune     had     ceased     to 
be     a     matter     of     interest.        It   was 
generally  known  that  she  had  gone  away 
somewhere  as  soon  as  she' was  sufficient- 
ly recovered  to  travel,  but  not  even  her 
most  intimate  friends  seemed  to  know 
where  she  had  hidden  herself.     To  those 
who  had  known  her  best  it  was  perfectly 
apparent  that  she  would  never  return  to 
the  scene  of  her  former  triumph  to  suffer 
the  humiliation  of  being  pitied  where  she 
had  once  commanded  only  admiration. 
The   Corey's   were  abroad,  their  hand- 
some house  on  the  upper  avenue  remain- 
ing closed  throughout  the  season.     Mrs. 
Banks-Berry,  who  exchanged  fortnight- 
ly letters  with  Mrs.  Corey,  gave  it  out 
that  they  were  spending  the  winter  in  the 
south  of  France. 

"And  what  has  become  of  that  invinci- 
ble brother  of  yours?  Mrs.  Natron,  pre- 
tending to  sip  very  strong  Formosa  from 
a  very  fragile  cup  before  the  open  fire 
in  Mrs.  Banks-Berry's  drawing  room  on 
a  sunny  afternoon  in  mid-winter,  put  the 
question  deliberately. 

"Oh,  you  mean  Colonel  Randolph? — 
lemon,  please,  and  two  lumps  of  sugar 
— yes,  I  know  it's  bad  for  my  nerves,  or 
is  it  my  complexion?  I've  had  that  in- 
formation gratuitously  bestowed  upon 
me  so  often  that  I  have  long  since  ceased 
to  appreciate  it  at  its  true  value — but  to 
return  to  the  Colonel,  who. is  infinitely 
more  interesting  than  tea,  and  nerves, 
etc.,  does  anybody  know  why  he  has  de- 
serted his  former  haunts  and  fled  from 
the  face  of  man,  or  more  pertinently 
speaking,  woman?  Please,  Mrs.  Banks- 
Berry,  relieve  our  suspense  by  telling  us 
where  he  is,  and  why  he  is  there,  rather 
than  here." 


"My  dear  Katharine,  I  wish  I  could." 
Mrs.  Banks-Berry  opened  the  lid  of  the 
teaball  and  gazed  into  it  as  if  she 
were  a  sybil  who  could  read  the  fates 
of  men  and  maids  in  the  disposition  of 
steeped  tea  leaves.  She  shut  down  the 
lid,  leaned  back  among  the  cushions 
piled  in  a  luxurious  heap  behind  her  on 
the  divan  and  sighed,  repeating,  "I  wish 
I  could,  but  I  cannot,  because  I  do  not 
myself  know.  Jack  is  so  changed." 
She  glanced  about  the  diminished  group. 
It  was  getting  late  and  all  save  Mrs.  Na- 
tron, Katherine  and  a  couple  of  younger 
girls  had  gone.  The  latter  rose  at  her 
glance. 

"We  really  must — no,  don't  rise. 
Good  bye,  good  bye."  And  they  floated 
out  of  the  room. 

Mrs  .  Banks-Berry  leaned  back  again; 
this  time  her  sigh  was  one  of  visible  re- 
lief. Her  two  companions  drew  instinc- 
tively nearer.  It  is  always  a  time  for 
unintentional  confidences,  this  little 
quarter  of  an  hour  after  an  informal  af- 
ternoon reception,  like  that  mystic  half- 
hour  before  the  bedroom  fire,  when  one 
is  home  from  the  ball  or  the 
theatre  and  talking  over  the  even- 
ing with  one's  dear  intimate.  Why 
is  it  that  women  lay  aside  the  re- 
serve that  characterizes  their  inter- 
course with  each  other  with  their  day- 
time garments,  is  one  of  the  mysteries  of 
the  sex  which  no  man  has  yet  been  able 
to  comprehend. 

"You  were  saying,"  suggested  Mrs. 
Natron. 

"Oh  yes,  about  Jack.  Any  of  his  old 
friends  who  met  my  brother  during  the 
past  summer  must  have  observed  that  he 
was  not  himself,  not  as  he  used  to  be,  at 
least.' 

"And  what,"  asked  Katherine,  "is  re- 
sponsible for  the  alteration?" 

"Rather,"  said  Mrs.  Natron,  "ask  who 
is  responsible." 

But  their  hostess  shook  her  head.  "I 
cannot  enlighten  you,  for  I  do  not  know. 
It  is  unaccountable." 

"But,"  urged  Katherine,  "was  there 
no  one  to  whom  he — " 

"No  one.  Jack  has  always  been  so 
indifferent,  you  know." 

There  ensued  a  brief  silence  during 
which   Mrs.   Natron  deposited  her  cup 


78 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


upon  the  tiny  table  at  her  elbow. 

"It  was  last  June  that  it  began,"  con- 
tinued Mrs.  Banks-Berry.  "You  re- 
member how  anxious  we  all  were  about 
that  time  over  poor  Elise  Devore.  I 
simply  lived  at  Corey's  during  the  worst 
of  it.  And  when  the  danger  point  was 
passed,  and  we  knew  the  unfortunate  girl 
would  live,  though  doomed  to  a  fate 
more  cruel  than  death,  I  had  the  leisure 
to  look  after  my  own  again,  and  I  at 
once  discovered  that  something  had 
gone  amiss  with  my  brother,  but  I  have 
never  found  out  what  it  was." 

"Debts,"  suggested  Katherine  who 
suffered  from  the  inconvenience  of  ex- 
travagant tastes  and  an  income  insuffic- 
ient to  their  gratification. 

"No,"  replied  Mrs.  Banks-Berry,  "I 
happen  to  know  that  it  is  not  money,  or 
the  lack  of  it." 

"Well,"  Katherine  rose  and  shook  out 
her  skirts,  "if  it's  neither  love  nor  lucre, 
I  give  it  up.  And  if  I  do  not  tear  myself 
away  from  your  delightful  fireside,  and 
far  more  delightful  self,  I  shall  miss  a 
very  important  dinner  engagement.  I've 
only  just  time  to  rush  home,  dress,  and 
get  to  the  other  end  of  nowhere.  Good 
by."  She  turned  to  go,  gave  a  scarcely 
perceptible  state  of  surprise  and  stepped 
forward,  holding  out  her  hand. 

"Colonel  Randolph,  have  you  just 
dropped  out  of  the  moon,  a  la  Cyrano? 
But  it's  of  no  consequence,  for  it  does 
not  in  the  least  interfere  with  our  joy  at 
your  return." 

"Oh,  I  assure  you  Cyrano's  adventures 
were  nothing  compared  to  mine,"  replied 
Colonel  Randolph,  bending  over  her 
hand.  The  two  older  women  did  not 
betray  by  so  much  as  a  quiver  of  an  eye- 
lash the  nature  of  the  conversation 
which  his  coming  had  interrupted.  His 
sister  rose  to  welcome  him. 

"Dear  Jack!  I  am  so  glad.  Let  me 
give  you  a  cup  of  tea.  Of  course  you 
will  stav  and  dine,  I  am  all  alone  to 
night." 

It  was  not  until  later  in  the  evening 
when,  in  fact,  they  were  about  to  say 
good  night,  that  Colonel  Randolph 
spoke    of   the   thing  that    brought    him 


home  so  unexpectedly. 

"Kitty,"  he  said  in  unwonted  serious- 
ness, "I  want  you  to  tell  me,  if  you 
know,  and  I  am  sure  you  do,  where  I 
can  find  Elise  Devore." 

Mrs.  Banks-Berry  dropped  her  hands 
and  stared  at  her  brother  in  unqualified 
amazement  for  one  instant,  then  she  let 
her  eyes  fall,  too.  So,  it  went  through 
her  mind  like  an  illuminating  flash,  this 
was  the  secret,  after  all. 

"Yes,"  she  said  slowly,  "I  know — in  a 
way,  that  is,  but  I  am  not  at  liberty,  I 
fear,  to  tell  you,  or  anyone." 

"Why  not?" 

"It  is  Miss  Devore's  wish  to  remain 
undisturbed  in  her  seclusion.  Her  ad- 
dress was  furnished  me  at  her  aunt's 
urgent  request  and  under  promise  of  se- 
crecy. No,  Jack,  I  cannot  tell  you 
where  she  is." 

"Aery  well,  then  I  shall  find  out  for 
myself." 

''Jack!" 

"Yes.  Kitty." 

"Why  did  you  go  to  Europe  last  sum- 
mer?" 

"To  find  Elise  Devore." 

"You  thought  she  was  with  the  Cor- 
ey s?" 

"Naturally." 

"Jack,  it  is  cruel,  the  girl's  exile  is 
self-imposed,  and — and  you  will  not  be 
received." 

The  colonel  made  no  reply,  but  he 
held  out  his  hand  and  she  placed  her 
own  soft,  white  fingers  in  it.  She  was 
verv  fond  of  her  handsome  brother,  and 
she  had  a  warm  heart,  in  spite  of  her 
somewhat  shallow  nature. 

"Jack,  if  I  told  you  that  Elise  was  in 
the  land  of  Nowhere,  that  would  not  be 
betraying  confidence,  would  it?  Be- 
cause, you  know,  the  Land  of  Nowhere 
is  an  extensive  country  and — I  am  not 
going  to  tell  you  in  just  what  part  of  it 
you  will  find  her." 

Colonel  Randolph's  hand  closed 
warmly  over  the  jeweled  fingers  in  his 
open  palm,  and  he  drew  his  sister  to  him 
and  kissed  her  cheek. 

"No,  Kitty,  that  is  not  telling.  Thank 
you.  dear." 


(To  be  continued.) 


Wyeth's  Expedition  to  Oregon. 

1832-3. 


A  Chapter  in  the  History  of  tne  Occupation  of  Oregon. 
Second  Paper. 


"By  F.  G.   YOUNG,  of  the  University  of  Oregon. 


WHEN  a  nation's  activities  in  any  re- 
gion of  disputed  ownership  are 
confined  to  irregular  incursions 
by  fur-trading  parties  and  to  traffic  car- 
ried on  with  natives  from  the  decks  of 
vessels  brought  into  the  inlets  of  the 
coast,  it  is  making  little  progress  to- 
wards empire.  The  matter  stands  even 
worse  as  to  promise  of  future  sway  in 
that  region  for  the  nation  thus  repre- 
sented if  it  has  a  determined  rival  with 
established  posts  carrying  on  well  or- 
ganized, lucrative,  and  strongly  support- 
ed operations.  Thus  it  was  with  us  as  a 
nation  in  Oregon  at  the  opening  of  the 
fourth  decade  of  this  century.  But  at  this 
date  these  were  not  the  only  elements  of 
the  Oregon  situation  in  which  we  stood 
at  a  disadvantage. 

The  Oregon  country  lay  much  more 
accessible  to  British  influence  than  to 
ours.  Judging  merely  from  the  map  it 
seemed  almost  equally  contiguous  to 
British  and  to  American  possessions. 
The  forty-ninth  parallel  had  been  ex- 
tended to  the  Rocky  mountains  in  1818 
as  the  dividing  line  between  the  United 
States  and  British  America.  The  south- 
ern limit  of  the  Oregon  country  was  42 
degrees,  the  northern  54  degrees  and  40 
minutes,  hence  it  abutted  on  the  United 
States  through  the  length  of  seven  de- 
grees and  on  English  territory  through 
nearly  six.  But  considered  with  refer- 
ence to  the  actual  conditions  in  this  bor- 
der country  the  advantage  of  the  Eng- 
lish is  patent.  The  "Great  American 
Desert"  was  never  represented  as  ex- 
tending into  the  region  lying  between 
Lake  Superior  and  the  Hudson  Bay  on 
the  one  side  and  the  Rocky  mountains 
on  the  other.  It  involved  no  disgrace  to. 
Astor  that  he  failed  to  hold  his  fort  after 
having  beaten  the    English    companies 


across  the  continent.  These  had  reason 
to  be  chagrined  at  being  beaten  in  get- 
ting to  the  lower  Columbia.  Their  ad- 
vantage, however,  from  the  possession 
of  a  long-established  chain  of  posts  ex- 
tending almost  across  the  continent  gave 
a  strength  to  their  position  against  which 
no  American  trader  could  hope  to  hold 
out.  Since  1813  the  English  occupation 
of  the  Oregon  country  had  been  exclu- 
sive, and  from  1821  on  the  realm  had 
been  under  the  firm  sway  of  the  consoli- 
dated Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

The  points  of  precedence  in  permanent 
occupancy  and  of  contiguity  stood 
strongly  against  us.  And  yet  we  did  get 
our  natural  share  of  this  region  and  it 
did  not  come  to  us  through  any  stroke 
of  fortune  but  as  the  ripened  fruit  of 
American  enterprise,  effort  and  sacrifice. 
To  identify  the  inspiration  to  this  Amer- 
ican activity  is  to  understand  the  out- 
come of  American  ownership  of  the  Co- 
lumbia basin — an  outcome  for  which 
there  seemed  so  little  promise  in  1830. 

An  enterprise  like  the  occupation  of 
Oregon  was  right  in  line  with  the  course 
of  development  of  American  character, 
genius  and  experience.  If  only  time 
would  be  afforded  for  the  American 
spirit  to  become  fully  aroused  and  to 
bring  itself  to  bear  upon  the  problem  of 
the  occupation  of  Oregon,  all  would  be 
well.  The  course  of  events  that  brought 
Oregon  before  the  world  had  already 
stirred  the  American  heart.  And  further, 
it  showed  that  Ameican  genius  was  in  its 
own  field  in  the  work  of  winning  Ore- 
gon. The  exploit  of  Captain  Gray,  the 
far-reaching  plans  of  Jefferson,  the 
achievements  of  Lewis  and  Clark,  the 
enterprises  of  Astor, — all  tended  to 
prove  that  American  character  was  in  its 
proper  sphere  in  taking  the  steps  essen- 


80 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


tial  for  getting  control  of  the  Oregon 
country.  The  chain  of  right  thus  forged 
reinforced  by  the  Spanish  chains,  trans- 
ferred to  us  in  1819,  made  our  title  to  at 
least  the  whole  of  the  Columbia  basin  all 
but  complete.  We  lacked  only  the  link 
of  occupation  by  home  builders.  Ay, 
there  was  the  rub.  To  fail  in  this  would 
be  to  fail  in  all.  The  other  links  to  the 
chain  of  our  title  that  had  been  so  glori- 
ously welded  would  be  useless  and  we 
should  be  hampered  in  our  destiny  as  a 
nation  for  all  time.  Such  considerations 
kindled  a  few  spirits  to  a  flame  and  were 
soon  to  warm  hosts  of  pioneers. 

A  large  element  of  the  American  pop- 
ulation was  experienced  in  the  role  of 
pioneering,  but  it  was  not  clear  that  it 
was,  humanly  speaking,  possible  to 
reach  Oregon  with  a  household.  The 
settlement  of  the  Mississippi  valley  had 
not  involved  the  feat  of  scaling  moun- 
tains, or  traversing  deserts.  The  occa- 
sion demanded  some  one  to  step  forth  to 
trace  a  trail  from  the  frontier  in  Mis- 
soui  to  the  valley  of '  the  Willamette. 
This  Nathaniel  J.  Wyeth  did.  It  is  prob- 
able that  the  progress  made  by  Hall  J. 
Kelley  with  his  scheme  of  Oregon  col- 
onization first  suggested  to  Wyeth  the 
project  of  an  expedition  to  Oregon. 
Kelley  exercised  no  personal  influence 
over  Wyeth.  Apart  from  the  idea  of  es- 
tablishing a  prosperous,  permanent  set- 
tlemen  in  Oregon,  Wyeth  had  no  sym- 
pathy with  Kelley's  plans.  Wyeth  pro- 
posed to  incorporate  his  company  with 
the  Kelley  colony  solely  for  the  strength 
there  is  in  union. 

Kelley  wished  to  transplant  a  Massa- 
chusetts town  to  Oregon  and  make  it 
the  nucleus  of  a  new  state.  He  hoped  to 
repeat  with  appropriate  variations  the 
history  of  the  Puritan  colony  of  Massa- 
chusetts bay.  The  New  Englander  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  however,  was  not  so 
ready  to  sacrifice  himself  for  an  idea  as 
had  been  his  progenitor  of  the  seven- 
teenth. Unless  Kelley  could  organize 
conditions  so  that  success  seemed  cer- 
tain, he  need  not  expect  the  enthusiasm 
of  his  followers  to  bear  them  on.  Such 
conditions  he  could  not  organize.  His 
colony  failed  to  muster. 

The  course  of  the  evolution  of  Wyeth's 
enterprise  and  of  the  dissolution  of  Kel- 


ley's project  stands  out  in  the  corre- 
spondence preserved  in  Wyeth's  letter- 
book.  On  August  30,  183 1,  Wyeth  wrote 
Kelley  concerning  applications  made  for 
himself  and  his  brother  for  "situations 
in  the  first  expedition  to  the  Oregon 
country." 

On  the  fifth  of  the  following  October 
Wyeth  wrote  another  brother  at  Balti- 
more: "All  earthly  things  are  uncertain 
and  none  more  so  than  those  the  accom- 
plishment of  which  depends  upon  others, 
and  this  is  the  case  in  regard  to  the  ex- 
pedition to  Oregon.  There  is  no  other 
doubt  of  my  going  except  the  failure  of 
the  whole  concern,  but  as  this  is  possible 
I  do  not  wish  you  to  take  the  trouble  to 
come  here  to  utter  your  last  speech  and 
dying  confessions  at  present.  The  mo- 
ment I  find  there  is  any  certainty  of  their 
going  I  will  write  you." 

About  two  weeks  later  on  the  17th  of 
the  same  month,  Wyeth  further  indicates 
his  suspicions.  After  inquiring  of  an  of- 
ficial in  Kelley's  colony,  "whether  any 
persons  whom  I  may  induce  to  join  the 
first  expedition  will  be  attached  to  my 
company,"  he  goes  on  to  say:  "An  an- 
swer to  these  particulars  and  also  any 
information  which  you  may  be  disposed 
to  communicate  in  regard  to  the  certain- 
ty of  an  expedition  at  all,  the  numbers 
which  may  be  expected  to  go  in  the  first 
expedition,  the  route  to  be  taken  after 
leaving  St.  Louis,  the  time  when  to  be 
commenced,  etc.,  etc.,  and  also  when  I 
may  call  on  you  to  confer  upon  these 
subjects  will  be  thankfully  received."  In 
less  than  a  month,  on  November  ntn, 
Wyeth  again  wrote  his  brother  at  Balti- 
more, requesting  the  collection  of  defi- 
nite and  minute  information  pertaining 
to  the  culture  of  tobacco  with  the  inten- 
tion of  applying  the  knowedge  gained 
when  Oregon  was  reached.  He  adds: 
"As  time  passes  on  the  project  of  emi- 
gration assumes  form  and  shape,  and  a 
nearer  approach  to  certainty.  I  think 
there  is  little  doubt  of  my  going,  for  I 
find  that  I  can  get  good  men  who  will 
follow  me  on  a  trading  project,  on  the 
basis  of  division  of  profits,  and  this  thing 
I  will  do  (if  I  can)  if  the  emigration  fails. 
His  plan  matures  rapidly.  On  December 
4th  he  wrote:  "The  plan  now  proposed 
by  me  is  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 


WYETH'S  EXPEDITION  TO  OREGON. 


81 


Oregon  Society,  but  to  form  a  joint  stock 
concern  composed  of  fifty  persons  who 
are  bound  to  each  other  for  the  term  of 
five  years  for  the  purpose  of  following 
under  my  direction  the  trade  and  busi- 
.  ness  of  that  country  in  all  its  branches 
selecting  those  for  which  we  deem  our- 
selves most  competent  and  which  appear 
to  us  to  hold  out  the  best  prospects  to  be 
determined  upon  the  spot.  All  expenses 
are  a  charge  against  the  amount  of  pro- 
ceeds. *  *  *  *  The  residue  after 
this  deduction  is  to  be  divided  into  fifty 
equal  parts,  eight  of  which  are  to  be 
mine,  two  are  for  the  surgeon  and  the 
remaining  forty  are  divided  equally 
among  the  men.  I  am  to  procure  all 
credits  wanted  for  the  expedition  and  all 
disbursements  necessary  for  their  fitting 
out  with  the  exception  of  their  personal 


equipments  and  expenses  as  far  as 
Franklin,  Missouri."  The  reasons  given 
Kelley  for  thus  swinging  clear  of  the 
"first  Oregon  expedition"  are  thus  ex- 
pressed: "I  wish  you  well  in  your  under- 
taking but  regret  that  you  could  not 
have  moved  at  the  time  and  in  the  man- 
ner first  proposed.  When  you  adopted 
the  plan  of  taking  across  the  continent 
in  the  first  expedition  women  and  chil- 
dren, I  gave  up  all  hope  that  you  would 
go  at  all  and  all  intention  of  going  with 
you  if  you  did.  The  delays  inseparable 
from  a  convoy  of  this  kind  are  so  great 
that  you  could  not  keep  the  mass  to- 
gether and  if  you  could  the  delay  would 
ruin  my  projects."  Thus  disencumbered 
we  many  feel  certain  that  a  company  un- 
der Wyeth's  direction  will  move  on  to 
Oregon. 


(To  be  continued.) 


Am  t" 


.**&'■■ 


Our  Point  of  View 


The  Pacific  Monthly  has  successfully 
weathered  the  storms  incident  to  the  first 
volume  of  a  periodical's  existence,  and 
is  experiencing  a  taste  of  that  con- 
fidence and  strength  that  time  alone 
gives.  These  first  numbers  have  in- 
tentionally been  made  modest  and 
conservative,  and  while  the  policy 
of  the  magazine  will  always  continue 
along  the  lines  of  progressive  conserva- 
tism, improvement  in  the  magazine  will 
from  now  on  be  more  rapid  and  marked. 

With  the  exception  of  the  critical  per- 
iod in  American  history  when  the  form 
of  government  was  to  be  decided  upon, 
there  has  never  been  a  time  when  the 
nation  was  confronted  with  so  many  and 
so  serious  questions  as  now.  The  money 
question,  many  still  maintain,  is  far  from 
being  settled.  Political  parties  of  every 
complexion  are  alarmed  at  the  growing 
power  and  number  of  the  trusts,  and  the 
question  of  what  shall  be  done  with  them 
is  perplexing  our  best  statesmen. 
Above  these  two  the  question  of  "ex- 
pansion" towers  with  such  mighty  im- 
port that  the  others  sink  into  compara- 
tive insignificence.  the  three  questions, 
however,  involve  the  social,  political  and 
commercial  destiny  of  the  nation,  and 
each  is,  in  some  way,  connected  with 
politics.  Inasmuch,  therefore,  as  The 
Pacific  Monthly  is  strictly  non-partisan, 
and  yet  recognizes  the  serious  import  of 
these  questions,  the  publishers  have 
thought  it  desirable  to  add  a  new  depart- 
rv°vA  to  the  magazine,  devoted  to 
"Questions  of  the  Day."  This  depart- 
ment will  be  for  the  use  of  our  readers, 
and  expressions,  limited  to  four  or  five 
hundred  words,  are  solicited  on  subjects 
relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  politi- 
cal question.  All  manuscript  sent  in 
must  bear  the  author's  name,  though  a 
nom  de  plume  will  be  printed,  if  so  de- 
sired. -'"The  publishers  will  not,  of 
course,  be  understood  as  endorsing  any 
of  the  views  expressed.     The   question 


of  "expansion"  has  been  deemed  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  be  separated  from 
the  rest  by  giving  it  space  in  the  front 
part  of  the  magazine.  Mr.  C.  E.  S. 
Wood's  "Imperialism  vs.  Democracy," 
opens  the  discussion  on  this  subject,  and 
will  be  followed  next  month  by  an  arti- 
cle on  the  other  side  of  the  question  by 
Mr.  Wallace  McCammant.  Judge  A.  H. 
Tanner  contributes  for  the  department 
this  month  an  able  article  favoring  ex- 
pansion. 

"The  Financial  World"  and  "Men  and 
Women,"  two  new  departments,  the  lat- 
ter treating  of  the  important  questions 
tnat  men  and  women  must  meet  and  de- 
cide, also  begin  in  this  number,  which 
hay  i>een  incivM-t-d  sixie  n  paijft-K  Other 
departments  will  be  added  as  the  need 
for  them  is  felt,  «nd  the  size  of  the  mag- 
azine correspondingly  increased. 

The  occasion  which  produced  the  ad- 
dress of  Mr.  C.  E.  S.  Wood,  which  we 
publish  this  month,  was  the  gathering 
together  for  purposes  of  reconciliation 
the  forces  of  his  locally  disrupted  party. 
The  talismanic  name  of  Jefferson  is  sup- 
posed to  possess  a  power  for  cohesive  at- 
traction, irrisistable  to  democratic  party 
factions,  hence  the  breaking  of  bread  in 
his  honor.  But  whether  or  not  this  par- 
ticular Jeffersonian  banquet  results  in 
the  healing  of  factionaldifferences  and  the 
wiping  out  of  party  feuds  is  a  matter  of 
less  concern  than  that  it  should  have 
elicited  this  unquallified  expression  of 
opinion  from  Mr.  Wood.  And  whether 
we  I1  old  with  him  or  not,  and  many  of  us 
distinctly  do  not,  whether  we  believe 
him  to  be  right  in  his  conclusions,  or 
wrong;  whether  we  look  from  his  point 
of  view,  another's  or  our  own,  the  fact 
remains  that  we  have  in  him,  and  in  men 
like  him,  the  most  valuable  possession  of 
the  state — a  citizen  strong  in  the  courage 
of  his  convictions,  absolutely  fearless  and 
free  in  the  voicing  of  sentiments  that,  in 
his  belief,  make  for  honest  government. 


OUR  'POINT  OF  VIEW. 


83 


Those  who  live  much  alone  form,  un- 
consciously, a  habit  of  listening-,  of  in- 
tently listening  to  each  slightest  sound. 
The   sense    of   hearing  becomes    acute, 
trained  to  catch  the  faintest  echo  of  a 
falling  note.     Particularly  is  this  true  at 
night,  in  that  tender  dusk  of  stars  when 
the  silence  seems  to  fill  and  vibrate  with 
tender  melodies,  stranger,  sweeter,  than 
any  day-time  music  of  bird  song,  rus- 
tling leaves,    or    wind-stirred   branches. 
On  calmest  nights,  when  not  a  breath 
sways  the  tasseled  tops   of  the   young 
pines,  when  the  tide  swells  in  or  ebbs 
without  a  ripple,  when  every  water-fowl 
is  mute    and    all    feathered    choirs  are 
sleeping,  these  wierd,  entrancing  harmo- 
nies are  loudest,  clearest  and  most  sweet. 
Whence   they   come,    or   why;    whether 
they  are  a  wandering  voice,  born  of  the 
dark,  or  soul-created  symphonies,  who 
can  say?     It  may  be  that  the  "music  of 
the  spheres,"  re-echoing  upon  earth,  can 
be  heard  by  mortal  ear  only  when  the 
heart  is  still,  cradled  in  the  calm  of  hu- 
man motions,  and  once  heard  is  never 
forgotten. 

Whether  or  not  education  induces 
pessimism  is  a  question  that  is  at  present 
agitating  the  minds  of  certain  learned 
men  who  are  actively  interested  in  social 
progress.  Pessimism  is  desirable  in  so  far 
as  it  tends  to  make  a  man  dissatisfied 
with  present  conditions,  and  detrimental 
only  when  it  carries  him  into  that  state 
of  mental  gloom  where  he  ceases  to  see 
good  in  anything,  and  where  he  loses 
entirely  that  spirit  of  hopefulness  that 
constitutes  the  sunshine  of  human  exist- 
ence. The  education  that  makes  a  man 
"in  general  an  optimist,  in  particular  a 
pessimist,"  is  without  question  the  best 
for  the  yOung  citizen. 

We  hear  it  often  urged  nowadays  that 
the  avenues  for  success  in  business  and 
professional  life  are  so  thoroughly  closed 
that  the  young  man  of  today  has  little 
or  no  chance  in  comparison  to  that 
which  his  father  had;  that  opportunities 
are  lacking,  and  so  on.  The  truth  of  the 
matter  is  that  the  conditions  have  not 


changed  so  much  as     have  the  young 
men  themselves.  They  expect  too  much, 
want  to  take  life  too  easily  at  the  start, 
and    scoff   at     opportunities    that   forty 
years  ago  would  have  been  considered 
a  god-send.    The  young  men  of  today 
are  not  willing,  as  a  rule,  to  commence 
at   the  bottom.    They  expect  to  go  on 
from  the  point  that  the  father  has  reach- 
ed, and  their  work  is  consequently  unsat- 
isfactory.    Opportunities   are   not    lack- 
ing.   Talent,  energy,  concentration,   de- 
termination, willingness  to  do  what  one 
is  told  to  do  and  doing  it  with  all  one's 
might  and     main — these  qualities  were 
never  more  in  demand  than  they  are  to- 
day.   Business  men  all  over  the  country 
are  looking  for,  anxious  to  find,  young 
men  who  are  ambitious  and  determined, 
but  9  times  out  to  10  the  young  man  just; 
employed   turns   out  either  one  who  is 
satisfied   with   a  daily  routine  which  is 
performed    only     passably,    and    whose 
business  is  made  of  a  more  or  less  sec- 
ondary character,  or  one  who,  though 
capable,  does  not  understand  the  secret 
and  success  of  knowing    how    to  wait. 
Young  men  forget  that  the  employer  is 
more  interested  in  securing  efficient,  de- 
pendable help — men  who  can  think  with 
him  and  some  times  for  him — than  the 
young  men  are  to  secure  their  positions 
and  rise.    Opportunities  are  here  if  only 
young  men  will  grasp  them. 


The  idea  of  unity — the  unity  of  God, 
and  man,  and  nature — that  is  playing 
such  an  important  part  in  the  "greater 
religion,"  is  spoken  of  as  if  it  were  a  new 
thing,  a  recent  discovery  like  Tripler's 
liquid  air,  or  Tesla's  wireless  telegraphy. 
In  reality  it  is  as  old  as  time,  and  has 
been  in  all  ages  a  recognized  truth,  clear 
as  the  light  of  day  to  the  deeply  thought- 
ful, the  philosophical  and  wise.  It  is 
only  now,  however,  that  it  is  beginning 
to  be  generally  understood  and  dis- 
cussed. And  this  general  conception  of 
its  beauty  and  meaning  is  one  of  the 
hopeful  signs  of  the  times.  There  is 
more  religion,  and  better,  in  the  world 
today,  than  ever  before  since  the  dawn 
of  creation. 


The  Month 


A  RECORD  OF  THE  WORLD'S  PROGRESS. 


IN  POLITICS— 


The  New  York  Journal  is  advocating 
the  following  "American  Internal 
Policy": 

FIRST— PUBLIC  OWNERSHIP  OF  PUBLIC 
FRANCHISES. 
The  Values  Created  by  the  Community 
Should  Belong  to  the  Community. 
SECOND— DESTRUCTION    OF    CRIMINAL 
TRUSTS. 
No  Monopolization  of  the  National  Re- 
sources by  Lawless  Private  Combina- 
tions More  Powerful  than  the  People's 
Government. 
THIRD— A  GRADUATED  INCOME  TAX. 
Every  Citizen  to  Contribute  to  the  Sup- 
port of  the  Government  According  to 
His  Means,  and  Not  According  to  His 
Necessities. 

FOURTH— ELECTION   OF   SENATORS   BY 
THE  PEOPLE. 
The  Senate,  Now  Becoming  the  Private 
Property  of  Corporations  and  Bosses, 
to  Be  Made  Truly  Representative,  and 
the  State  Legislatures  to  Be  Redeemed 
from  Recurring  Scandals. 
FIFTH— NATIONAL,  STATE  AND  MUNICI- 
PAL IMPROVEMENT   OF   THE  PUBLIC 
SCHOOL  SYSTEM. 
As  the  Duties  of  Citizenship  Are  Both 
General  and  Local,  Every  Government, 
General    and    Local,    Should    Do    Its 
Share  Toward  Fitting  Every  Individ- 
ual to  Perform  Them. 
SIXTH— CURRENCY  REFORM. 

All  the  Nation's  Money  to  Be  Issued  By 
the  Nation's  Government,  and  Its  Sup- 
ply to  Be  Regulated  by  the  People 
and  Not  by  the  Banks. 


Bryan  democrats  have  organized  in 
New  York  to  fight  Tammany. 

China  has  refused  a  railway  conces- 
sion demanded  by  Russia.  It  is  believed 
in  Berlin  that  Russia's  latest  claims  will 
reopen  the  entire  question  of  Russian 
and  British  rights  there. 

England,  France  and  Germanv  will 
present  demands  to  the  United  States 
amounting  to  millions  for  indemnity  to 
citizens  of  those  countries  who  were  in- 
jured by  the  Cuban  war. 


In  the  North  of  Europe  there  seems 
to  be  a  small  war-cloud  forming.  The 
Scandinavian  contention  may  reach  a 
peaceful  conclusion,  but  just  now  the 
prospects  do  not  favor  it. 

England,  having  adjusted  divisional 
lines  in  Africa  in  a  manner  satisfactory 
to  all  concerned,  is  now  comparatively 
free  to  carry  the  "white  man's  burden" 
unmolested  by  envious  neighbors. 

Russia  is  striving  to  acquire  a  railroad 
terminus  upon  the  Pacific  below  the 
heavy  ice  line  that  always  closes  Vladi- 
vostok and  Siberian  harbors.  The 
Czar's  peace  conference  is  the  event  of 
international  importance  for  the  month 
of  May. 

It  is  interesting  to  read  that  the  elec- 
tions in  Spain,  being  held  upon  Sunday, 
have  to  give  way  to  matters  of  greater 
importance,  namely,  bull-fights,  which 
occur  upon  the  same  day. 

The  situation  in  Porto  Rico  seems  to 
demand  an  improvement  in  economic 
conditions.  That  amiably  -  disposed 
island  would  like  to  be  commercially  as 
well  as  politicaly  annexed. 

The  resignation  of  Mr.  Reed  and  his 
retirement  from  political  life,  and  the 
clearing  of  Senator  Quay  from  the 
charge  of  unlawful  appropriation  of  state 
funds,  were  two  surprises  from  which 
the  public  has  hardly  yet  recovered. 

In  the  municipal  elections  held  in  the 
United  States  since  the  beginning  of  the 
year  there  has  been,  with  two  exceptions, 
Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia,  a  marked 
freedom  from  political  domination.  De- 
troit, Denver  and  Toledo  are  already 
strongly  committed  to  social  progress  of 
a  very  definite  sort.  Chicago  leans  to- 
wards the  Pingree  idea  of  municipal 
ownership  of  street  railways,  and  San 
Francisco  is  adopting  radical  innova- 
tions in  the  way  of  organization,  and  is 
providing  an  interesting   object   lesson 


THE  MONTH. 


ti5 


for  other  cities  who  are  seeking  ways 
and  means  to  better  their  present  condi- 
tion. 

j» 

The  action  of  the  Czar  in  depriving 
the  Finns  of  their  last  vestige  of  inde- 
pendence has  aroused  much  interest  in 
this  country  in  these  people.  This  inter- 
est is  further  increased  by  the  report  that 
many  are  immigrating  to  America.  The 
Literary  Digest  says  of  them: 

The  Finns  threaten  to  emigrate  en  masse, 
and  the  nation  which  gets  them  certainly 
will  be  lucky.  Physically  they  are  among 
the  finest  races  of  white  men;  perhaps  the 
South  African  Boers  are  the  only  people  su- 
perior to  them  in  this  respect.  A  crew  of 
Russian  Finns  is  the  strongest,  most  daring, 
most  intelligent  personnel  a  sea  captain 
could  wish  to  command.  From  an  educa- 
tional point  of  view,  the  Finns  are  much 
superior  to  the  Boers,  as  they  have  long-es- 
tablished schools  and  universities,  but  their 
business  morals  and  social  habits  are  very 
unprogressive. 

J* 

Dewev  is  still  being  mentioned  as  a 
possible"  candidate  for  the  Presidency, 
although  he  has  repeatedly  refused  to 
allow  his  name  to  be  used  in  such  a  con- 
nection. It  has  been  pointed  out,  how- 
ever, that  such  a  course  was  the  only  one 
open  to  him  at  the  present  time,  and  that 
inasmuch  as  he  has  always  put  duty  first, 
it  is  not  improbable  that  in  another  year 
dutv  may  point  so  imperiously  toward 
the' White  House  that  there  can  be  no 
choice  but  to  obey.  The  nomination  of 
Dewey  would  mean  his  election  and,  if 
he  persistently  refuses  the  tenders  of  a 
nomination,  he  will  be  the  first  man  to 
decline  the  Presidency  of  the  United 
States. 

Captain  Coughlan,  of  the  "Raleigh," 
which  participated  in  the  battle  of  Ma- 
nila, has  brought  himself  into  a  more  or 
less  unpleasant  position  by  his  re- 
marks in  New  York  about  Admi- 
ral Von  Diederich  and  the  Kaiser.  The 
part  that  the  Germans  take  exceptions 
to  is  contained  in  the  following  story 
which  Coghlan  is  reported  to  have  told. 
Whether  true  or  not,   it  is  certainly  a 

"good  story": 

Our  friend,  Admiral  Von  Diedrichs  offi- 
cer, came  down  one  day  to  make  a  com- 
plaint.   It  was  my  pleasure  to  step  out  on 


the  Quarter-deck  just  as  he  came  aboard. 
It  was  partly  by  accident  and  partly  by  de- 
sign. I  heard  him  tell  the  Admiral  about 
his  complaint,  and  I  heard  the  Admiral  re- 
ply: 

"Tell  your  Admiral  those  ships  of  his 
must  stop  when  I  say  so.  I  wish  to  make 
the  blocade  of  this  harbor  complete." 

The  German  officer  replied,  "But  we  fly 
the  flag."  The  reply  of  the  Admiral  was 
just  like  Dewey.  He  said  "Those  flags  can 
be  bought  at  half  a  dollar  a  yard  anywhere." 

There  was  no  fun  in  that  expression  of  the 
Admiral.  He  told  the  officer  that  anyone 
could  fly  a  German  flag,  and  that  a  whole 
Spanish  fleet  might  come  upon  him  with 
German  flags  up. 

Then  he  drew  back  and  stroked  his  mus- 
tache. He  has  a  great  habit  of  stroking  his 
mustache  when  he  gets  mad.  He  baid:  "Tell 
your  Admiral  I'm  blocading  here.  Now,  note 
carefully  what  I  say,  and  tell  your  Admiral 
that  I  say  it.  I  have  been  making  this  block- 
ade as  easy  for  everybody  as  I  could,  but  I'm 
getting  tired  of  the  purile  work  here.  It  has 
been  of  such  a  character  that  a  man  wouldn't 
notice  it,  although  children  might  fight  over 
it;  but  the  time  has  come  when  it  must 
stop." 

"Now  listen  closely  and  tell  the  Admiral  as 
I  say  it.  Tell  your  Admiral  that  the  slight- 
est infraction  of  any  rule,  and  tell  him  care- 
fully, now,  that  the  slightest  infraction  of 
any  rule  will  mean  only  one  thing.  That 
will  be  war.  It  will  be  so  accepted  and  re- 
sented immediately.  If  your  people  are 
ready  for  war  with  the  United  States  they 
can  have  it  at  any  time." 

I'm  free  to  admit  that  that  almost  took  my 
breath  away.  It  came  so  suddenly.  We  had 
expected  it  all  along,  but  things  you  have 
been  expecting  always  come  unexpectedly. 
Even  death  comes  that  way  sometimes. 

As  he  left,  with  a  face  about  this  long  (in- 
dicating by  holding  his  hands  far  apart),  the 
German  said  to  me:  "I  think  your  Admiral 
does  not  exactly  understand."  Now,  you've 
all  read  Victor  Hugo's  "Les  Misrables,"  and 
what  the  first  soldier  said  when  the  English 
called  on  him  to  surrender.  I  confess  I  said 
something  like  that  to  him.  "Not  only  does 
he  understand,"  I  told  him,  "but  he  means 
what  he  says,  and  you'd  better  look  out." 

After  that  they  did  not  breathe  more  than 
four  times  successively  without  asking  per- 
mission. 


IN  SCIENCE— 

Nicola  Tesla,  who  is  named  the  poet 
of  science,  in  a  letter  to  the  New  York 
Journal,  says: 

"Wireless  telegraphy  is  a  system  of  flash- 
ing signals  by  means  of  a  light  that  is  invis- 
ible, similar  to  X-rays.  Circles  of  this  un- 
seen mysterious  light  may  be  sped  instantly 
to  any  distance,  even  to  Mars  and  Jupiter. 
If  receiving  terminals  could  be  erected  there 


86 


THE  TACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


the  message  could  be  intelligently  and  faith- 
fully transmitted. 

"To  flash  200O  or  3000  words  per  minute  to 
any  part  by  the  highly  sensitized  terminals 
I  have  perfected  will  be  a  common  thing  It 
is  nothing.  It  is  inevitable.  Distance  no 
longer  intimidates  the  electrician.  I  have 
demonstrated  this  week  that  messages  may 
be  sent  with  equal  facility  through  the  earth 
as  by  induction  through  the  air.  Neither  dis- 
tance nor  the  density  of  intervening  objects 
will  affect  the  speed  or  accuracy  of  the  trans- 
mission of  messages. 

"The  people  of  New  York  can  have  their 
private  wireless  communication  with  friends 
and  acquaintances  in  various  parts  of  the 
glebe.  It  will  be  no  greater  wonder  to  have 
a  cable  tower  on  your  roof  than  it  is  now  to 
have  a  telephone  in  your  house." 

J* 

Admiral  Makaroff,  experimenting  un- 
der the  protection  of  the  Russian  gov- 
ernment, has  invented  an  ice-breaking 
machine  described  as  "a  huge  piece  of 
naval  construction,"  capable  of  plowing 
with  wonderful  rapidity  a  broad  furrow 
through  solid  ice,  opening  a  channel  in 
which  other  vessels  may  navigate  in 
safety.  The  successful  operation  of  this 
ice-breaking  steamer  will  materially  ef- 
fect other  northern  ports  and  waterways 
than  Russia's. 

j* 

Mr.  Tripler  seems  to  be  in  danger  of 
losing  his  temper  occasionally  when 
some  particularly  scathing  criticism  is 
made  upon  his  liquid  air  machine.  The 
scientists  must  be  wilfully  blind,  he 
thinks,  or  unnaturally  dull,  not  to  pre- 
ceive  at  once  the  operation  of  a  proposi- 
tion so  simple  as  his  invention,  while  the 
scientists  themselves  are  loudly  lament- 
ing Mr.  Tripler's  self-deception  and  the 
absurd  position  in  which  he  has  placed 
himself  by  his  extravagant  assertions. 

J* 

Work  is  steadily  progressing  on  the 
new  yachts  to  compete  for  the  America's 
cup  this  fall.  The  "Columbia,"  Ameri- 
ca's new  defender,  is  being  built  by  the 
Herreshoffs  who  are  determined  to  turn 
out  the  most  perfect  racing  craft  that  has 
been  constructed,  and  no  expense  what- 
ever is  being  spared  to  secure  that  end. 
On  the  other  hand  Sir  Thomas  Lipton 
is  taking  the  same  course  with  the  cup- 
challenger,  "Shamrock,"  and  the  races 
this  fall  promise  to  be  of  unusual  inter- 


est. The  greatest  secrecy  is  being  main- 
tained on  both  sides  of  the  water  in  re- 
gard to  the  lines  of  the  yachts,  A  pre- 
liminary series  of  races  will  be  held  be- 
tween the  "Columbia"  and  the  "De- 
fender," the  last  cup-champion,  to  deter- 
mine the  qualities  of  the  former.  It  is 
expected  that  she  will  show  a  great  im- 
provement over  the  "Defender." 

Lieutenant  Elliott,  who  has  examined 
the  Spanish  vessels  destroyed  at 
Manila,  reports  that  the  sides  of 
iron  and  steel-built  ships  do  not 
resist  projectiles  enough  to  explode 
them.  The  desire  to  develop  the  steel 
shell  so  that  it  shall  penetrate  the  armor 
has  produced  one  that  will  go  through 
the  side  of  a  ship  so  successfully  that  the 
shell  will  not  explode  and  do  the  damage 
it  should. 


IN  LITERATURE— 

It  is  proven  that  the  man  who  wields 
the  pen  may  be  quite  as  fearless  as  he 
who  wears  a  sword,  or  carries  a  bayonet. 
Indeed,  according  to  Richard  Harding 
Davis,  in  Harpers'  for  May,  the  author 
of  the  "Red  Badge  of  Courage"  was  the 
"coolest  man  under  fire"  of  all  who  were 
present  at  the  battle  of  San  Juan  "wheth- 
er army  officer  or  civilian."  Mr.  Davis 
found  this  fatalistic  coolness  annoying  in 
the  extreme,  he  frankly  confesses,  partic- 
ularly when,  upon  the  summit  of  the  San 
Juan  hills,  Stephen  Crane  persistently 
took  all  the  chances  there  were  to  take 
of  being  shot.  This  article  concerning 
the  courage  of  the  war  correspondents 
in  the  "late  unpleasantness"  is  not  less 
interesting  than  those  which  preceded  it 
— and  that  is  saying  much.  For  of  all 
the  work  which  Richard  Harding  Davis 
has  produced  his  Cuban  papers  are  far 
and  away  the  best. 

Fiction,  in  the  estimation  of  Mr. 
Kineton  Parkes,  is  the  "highest  form  of 
literary  art."  Realistic  fiction  is  unqual- 
ifidely  condemned,  for  "nature  should 
only  be  allowed  to  serve  as  a  basis." 
The  greatest  novelist  is  he  who  is  able  to 
imagine  and  create,  from  a  fragment  of 
nature,  a  glimpse  of  life,  the  beautiful 
dreams  that  are  bevond  realization — the 


THE  MONTH. 


87 


wonderful  world  of  the  unreal,  so  ex- 
quisitely and  vividly  drawn  that  it  im- 
presses the  reader  for  the  time  being  as 
real.  The  further  we  get  from  realism 
in  fiction,  the  happier  the  results. 

Jose  Rizal,  the  Filipino  novelist  who 
was  executed  by  the  Spaniards  at  Ma- 
nila in  December,  1896,  was  a  patriot  of 
the  loftiest  type. 

Walt  Whitman's  "cosmic  conscious- 
ness" is  just  now  the  subject  of  animated 
discussion.  Dr.  Burke,  who  wrote  the 
great  poet's  biography,  is  principally  re- 
sponsible for  this  Whitman  debate,  by 
reason  of  some  rather  startling  state- 
ments recently  made  in  an  article  in  the. 
New  England  Magazine,  in  which  he 
likens  the  author  of  the  "Leaves  of 
Grass"  to  Christ,  and  describes  his  own 
first  impressions  of  him. 

Rudyard  Kipling  is  suing  G.  P.  Put- 
nam &  Sons,  of  New  York,  for  $25,000 
for  "infringement  of  trade  marks  and 
copyrights."  The  Putnams  say  that  is  a 
case  of  "pique." 

IN  ART— 

Lillian  Bell  holds  the  American  girl  to 
be  a  prude  and  accuses  her  of  seriously 
crippling  American  art.  To  which  Mr. 
W.  D.  Howells  makes  reply  in  behalf  of 
literary  art  to  the  effect  that  the  expan- 
sion of  the  American  novel  may  not  lie 
in  the  direction  in  which  Miss  Bell  is 
looking.  And  a  writer  in  the  Critic 
thinks  that  she  is  unnecessarily  alarmed 
for  the  future  of  American  art.  While 
such  sculptors  as  St.  Gaudens  and  such 
artists  as  Kenyon  Cox  are  active  there  is 
little  cause  to  worry.  In  fact  the  general 
consensus  of  opinion  would  indicate  that 
Miss  Bell  has  over-estimated  the  influ- 
ence of  the  American  girl. 

Edgar  Felloes,  who  is  becoming 
known  to  the  world  through  his  work  in 
artistic  photography,  sends  over  to  the 
London  competition  three  very  remark- 
able pictures.  One  of  Joaquin  Miller, 
one  of  Frederic  Warde  in  the  character 
of  Macbeth,  a  half-tone  reproduction  of 


which  appeared  in  the  Pacific  Monthly 
for  March,  and  a  story-picture  illustrat- 
ing Jean  Ingelo's  "We  Are  Seven."  Mr. 
Felloes  has  never  yet  failed  to  win  flat- 
tering recognition  for  his  work,  wherev- 
er exhibited  and  has  carried  off  several 
prizes  in  New  York  and  Boston  compe- 
titions. The  pictures  which  he  is  send- 
ing from  Portland  to  London  are  unus- 
ual studies  and  it  is  confidently  expected 
that  his  work  will  be  well  received. 


Among  the  pictures  on  exhibition  at 
Bernstein's  this  month  is  an  oil  painting 
entitled  "At  Sea,"  by  W.  E.  Rollins,  and 
a  water  color  by  Captain  Cleveland 
Rockwell,  of  Long  Beach  at  high  tide. 
Both  Mr.  Rollins  and  Captain  Rockwell 
delight  in  painting  the  scenery  of  the 
Oregon  coast. 

Western  artists  are  congratulating 
themselves  just  now  upon  the  good  for- 
tune that  has  brought  them  Frank  Du 
Mond,  a  painter  whose  work  is  recog- 
nized in  two  hemispheres.  His  presence 
in  Portland  is  in  the  nature  of  an  inspira- 
tion to  the  faithful  and  industrious 
Sketch  Club,  the  members  of  which  are 
eagerly  embracing  this  opportunity  to 
profit  by  the  experience  and  teaching  of 
a  recognized  master.  Those  who  were 
fortunate  enough  to  see  his  picture  of 
"The  Holy  Family"  exhibited  at  Bern- 
stein's last  year,  are  expectantly  waiting. 
There  was  seen  at  the  same  time  and 
place  a  painting  of  Joan  d'Arc,  by  Mrs. 
DuMond,  which  attracted  much  atten- 
tion, and  which  showed  remarkable  pow- 
er '  and  originality.  The  artist,  Helen 
Savier  DuMond,  is  a  daughter  of  Ore- 
gon, and  is  no  less  gifted  than  her  dis- 
tinguished husband. 


IN  EDUCATION— 

Dr.  W.  R.  Turtle,  of  New  York  Uni- 
versity, is  inclined  to  admit  that  our 
higher  education  is  producing  a  race  of 
pessimists  He  notes  the  tendency 
among  college-bred  men  to  stand  coldly 
aloof  from  all  movements  toward  social 
betterment,  and  to  consider  themselves 
as  mere  onlookers  in  the  drama  of  hu- 


88 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


man  suffering,  says  the  Literary  Digest. 
The  antidote  needed  for  this  form  of 
pessimism,  Dr.  Tuttle  tells  us,  is  enthus- 
iasm. Yet  at  present,  he  is  forced  to  ad- 
mit, enthusiasm  too  often  goes  with  ig- 
norance or  fanaticism.  It  is  the  trained 
man  who  has  unrivaled  power  for  good, 
if  he  would  but  use  it. 

The  Catholic  Knights  of  America 
have  endowed  a  chair  of  English  Litera- 
ture in  the  Catholic  University  of  Amer- 
ica, at  Washington.  This  makes  seven- 
teen chairs  that  have  been  endowed 
since  the  establishment  of  the  university. 

J* 

The  Stanford  University  estate  hav- 
ing been  taken  from  the  courts,  extens- 
ive improvements  along  the  lines  orig- 
inally laid  down  are  now  under  way. 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

In  a  recent  proclamation  Governor 
Rollins,  of  New  Hampshire,  made  the 
following  statement:  "The  decline  of 
the  Christian  religion,  particulary  in  our 
rural  communities,  is  a  marked  feature 
of  the  times,  and  steps  should  be  taken  to 
remedy  it."  This  statement  immediately 
called  forth  an  extended  discussion 
throughout  the  country  as  to  whether 
religion  is  in  the  decline  or  not.  The 
religious  press,  on  the  whole,  urges  that 
it  is  not,  though  there  are  a  conspicuous 
exceptions  here  and  there.  The  New 
York  Journal  sent  out  letters  to  200 
clergymen,  college  presidents,  and  oth- 
ers, for  their  opinions,  and  with  thr.ee 
exceptions  the  answers  were  that  re- 
ligion is  not  on  the  decline.  The  three 
exceptions  were  all  New  York  ministers, 
among  whom  was  Dr.  Newell  D.  Hillis, 
the  successor  of  Dr.  Lyman  Abbott. 
The  question  is  destined  to  be  very  wide- 
ly discussed. 


Dr.  C.  A.  Briggs,  who  was  suspended 
for  heresy  by  the  Presbyterian  Assem- 
bly, was  ordained  a  priest  of  the  Epis- 
copal church  on  May  14.  It  was  expect- 
ed that  protests  would  be  made  at  the 
time,  but  none  were  filed.  { 


LEADING  EVENTS— 

April  1.— Ex-President  Harrison  and  ex- 
Secretary  Tracy  are  appointed  counsel  for 
Venezuela  before  the  international  arbitra- 
tion court  to  meet  in  Paris  on  May  25. 

April  2. — A  serious  conflict  between  Turk- 
ish and  Bulgarian  guards  occurs  on  the  Bul- 
garian frontier. 

April  3.— The  Greek  ministry  resigns. 

April  4.— The  Cuban  military  assembly 
votes  to  dissolve  and  disband  the  army. 

April  5.— Reports  received  from  Manila  to 
the  effect  that  Aguinaldo  has  been  deposed 
in  favor  of  General  Antonio  Lund. 

April  6.— The  Swedish  parliament  votes  a 
large  credit  for  war  expenses. 

April  7.—  Malietoa  is  crowned  king  of 
Samoa. 

April  8.— The  British  government  appoints 
C.  N.  E.  Eliot,  British  high  commissioner  to 
Samoa. 

April  9.— The  Cuban  junta  demands  the 
prosecution  of  General  Indlow  for  setting 
aside  the  "incommenicado"  law. 

April  10.— General  Lawton  captures  Santa 
Cruz. 

April  11.— Bellamy  Storer,  present  United 
States  minister  to  Belgium,  is  appointed 
minister  to  Spain. 

April  12.— It  is  announced  that  the  Sa- 
moan  trouble  will  be  settled  peaceably. 

April  13. — The  government  acknowledges 
increasing  complications  in  the  Philippines. 

April  14.— Americans  capture  San  Antonio. 
Revolution  breaks  out  in  Brazil. 

April  15. — William  J.  Bryan  and  O.  P. 
H.  Belmont  speak  at  the  Jeffersonian  dinner 
at  the  Grand  Central  Palace  in  New  York 

April  16.— The  United  States  cruiser 
Raleigh  is  welcomed  at  New  York  on  re- 
turning from  Manila. 

April  17.— The  famous  Indian  fighting  reg- 
iment, the  Twenty-first  infantry,  sails  for 
Manila  from  San  Francisco. 

April  18. — 4,000  American  volunteers  peti- 
tion the  government  to  be  allowed  to  be 
mustered  out. Ex-Governor  Lord,  of  Ore- 
gon, is  appointed  minister  to  Persia. 

April  19.— Speaker  Reed  resigns. 

April  20.— General  Otis  asks  for  twenty 
thousand  men. 

April  23.— A  new  cabinet  is  formed  for 
Roumania. 

April  24.— Dr.  Nicholas  Senn  has  been  an- 
nounced by  his  friends  as  a  candidate  for  the 
republican  nomination  for  governor  of  Il- 
linois. 

April  25.— The  strikes  at  the  Bunker  Hill 
and  Sullivan  mines,  Wardner,  Idaho,  assume 
a  threatening  character. 

April  26.— Wardner  is  transformed  into  an 
armed  camp. 

April  27. — General  McArthur  again  routs 
the  Filipino  army. 

April  28.— The  Filipinos  ask  for  a  suspen- 
sion of  hostilities. 


In  His  Steps;  What  Would  Jesus  Do? 

Advance  Pub.  Co. 


Charles  M.  Sheldon  has  produced  in 
the  work  of  the  above  title  a  book  that 
is  destined  to  have  a  far-reaching  influ- 
ence. Christian  men  and  women  cer- 
tainly must  be  strongly  impressed  by  it, 
and  feel  the  truth  of  the  position  that 
Mr.  Sheldon  takes  in  regard  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  churches  today.  The  book 
attempts  to  solve,  from  a  religious  stand- 
point, many  of  the  social  questions  of  the 
day,  and  the  fair-minded  reader  must  ad- 
mit that  it  is  more  practical  than  any- 
thing that  has  heretofore  appeared. 
While  it  will,  of  course,  have  no 
effect  on  the  agnostic,  the  atheist, 
or  the  disbeliever  in  Christ,  church  peo- 
ple should  be  profoundly  moved  by 
the  spirit  of  the  book,  and  be  im- 
pelled to  put  to  themselves  the  question 
which  actuates  the  characters  in  any  sit- 
uation throughout  the  story, viz.:  "What 
Would  Jesus  Do?"  From  a  literary 
standpoint  the  book  is  open  to  criticism. 
Mr.  Sheldon  evidently  does  not  under- 
stand the  art  of  condensation.  In  his 
endeavor  to  fully  impress  the  reader 
with  the  points  once  clearly  brought  out 
he  makes  the  book  tiresome.  However, 
this  will  not  prevent  its  being  read 
through.  The  story,  on  the  whole,  is 
too  strong,  too  deserving  to  be  passed 
by.  The  criticism  of  the  Bookman,  that 
the  story  is  immoral,  stamps  that  peri- 
odical as  lacking  in  the  first  principles  of 
good  judgment.  The  Bookman  is  not 
ed  for  its  lack  of  literary  discernment, 
and  is,  therefore,  no  criterion.  Such  a 
criticism  as  it  has  made  upon  this  book 
is  so  manifestly  unjust  as  to  leave  one  in 
doubt  as  to  whether  the  critic  on  the 
Bookman  had  ever  read  the  story. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  the  book  has 
created  a  sensation  in  England,  over  i,- 
000,000  copies  having  been  sold  there. 


A  Second  Century  Satirist. 

F.  Tennyson  Neely,  New  York. 

The  more  interesting  dialogues  of 
Lucian  are  translated  by  Winthrop  Dud- 
ly  Sheldon,  Lucian,  who  lived  in  the  age 
of  Antonines,  is  characterized  as  the 
"Avant  Coureur"  of  the  host  of  modern 
story-tellers  and  humorists.  His  "Dia- 
logue of  the  Gods  "  is  delightful  in  its 
naturalness  and  humor.  The  gods  of 
Olympus  are  charmingly  satirized. 
"Zeus  in  Heroics"  is  an  amusing  at- 
tack upon  that  pagan  deity  as  the 
providential  ruler  of  the  Universe. 
He  is  represented  in  grave  distress 
and  pale  of  countenance  pacing  to 
and  fro,  muttering  to  himself.  Hermes 
and  Athena  appeal  to  him  to  tell  what  it 
is  all  about.  He  replies  in  tragic  phrase 
from  Euripidies.  Here  his  wife  enters — 
she  knows  what  ails  him;  some  new  love 
affair,  of  course.  No,  he  protests — quite 
another  matter.  "The  rule  of  the  gods  is 
in  peril ;  it  is  a  question  whether  we  shall 
longer  receive  gifts  and  honors,  or  be  re- 
garded as  of  no  account.  Yesterday  in 
Athens  two  philosophers  fell  into  hot  de- 
bate whether  we  even  exist  or  have  any 
control  over  human  affairs.  Today  the 
discussion  is  to  be  renewed.  What  shall 
be  done?  Everything  hinges  upon  the 
result."  Zeus  calls  a  council  of  the  gods 
to  meet  the  emergency.  The  dialogue 
gives  a  highly  humorous  account  of  their 
coming  together,  of  the  debate  itself,  and 
how  the  gods  from  the  open  windows  of 
heaven  watch  its  progress,  making  their 
side  remarks,  as  the  contest  ebbs  and 
flows. 

"Dialogues  of  the  Dead"  is  a  delicate 
satire  upon  human  life  in  which  Diogenes 
and  Charon  figure  conspicuously.  The 
book  contains  the  best  of  Lucian's  pro- 
ductions and  is  genuinely  amusing  and 
more.  It  is  prefaced  by  an  account  of 
"Lucian  the  Man  and  the  Author." 


90 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


When  Knighthood  Was  in  Flower. 

Brown-Merrill    Co.,   Indianapolis,   Ind. 


The  author  of  this  historical  novel, 
Edwin  Caskaden,  claims  that  he  has  a 
right  to  be  proud  of  his  ancestry  inas- 
much he  can  go  back  in  a  direct,  un- 
broken line  to  William  the  Conqueror, 
and  includes  in  the  list  fourteen  barons, 
twelve  Knights  of  the  Garter  and  forty- 
seven  knights  of  Bath,  etc.  If  such  a  rec- 
ord does  not  entitlte  an  author  to  a  re- 
spectful reading  from  a  democratic 
American  public,  what  can?  And  the 
story  is  taken  from  the  memoir  of  one 
of  these  same  worthy  ancestors — one 
Sir  Edwin  Caskoden,  Master  of  the 
Dance  to  Henry  VIII,  and  is  the  ro- 
mance of  Mary  Tudor,  sister  to  the  king. 
And  of  course  it  naturally  follows  that  a 
romance  of  that  period  and  setting  must 
reverberate  with  the  clash  of  arms.  The 
Princess  Mary  "could  not  help  it  that  God 
had  seen  fit  to  make  her  the  fairest  being 
on  earth,  and  the  responsibility  would 
have  to  lie  where  it  belonged — with  God- 
given  beauty  and  rank  and  youth — and 
the  result  is  as  meritable  as  it  is  interest- 
ing and  romantic.  There  is  some  men- 
tion in  the  beginning  of  one  "Master 
Wolsey,  a  butcher's  son."  And  that  is 
an  excellent  rule  which  Brandon  gives 
the  Princess  "for  every-day  use."  Simple 
too.  "Whatever  makes  others  unhappy 
is  wrong;  whatever  makes  the  world 
happier  is  good."  He  thoughtfully  adds 
that  he  is  not  sure  as  to  how  one  is  to 
do  this,  or  to  know.  "One  has  to  learn 
by  trying." 

And  a  little  later  we  have  this  same 
Brandon  admitting  that  he  likes  a  wo- 
man "who  can  be  as  savage  as  the  very 
devil  when  it  pleases  her."  There  is  a 
good  deal  of  the  most  delightful  moral- 
izing in  this  book.  "The  difference  be- 
tween a  man  and  a  woman,"  Sir  Edwin 
reflects,  is  that  "a  woman — God  bless 
her — if  she  really  loves  a  man,  has  no 
thought  of  any  other;  one  at  a  time  is  all 
sufficient,  but  a  man  may  love  one  wo- 
man with  all  the  warmth  of  a  simoon, 


and  at  the  same  time  feel  like  a  good, 
healthy  south  wind  toward  a  dozen 
others." 

The  Battle  of  the  Strong. 

Houghton,   Miffiin   &   Co.,    Xew   York. 


One  of  the  notable  novels  of  the  year 
is  tnis  book  of  Gilbert  Parker's.    It  is  a 
story  of  the  little  isle  of-  Jersey.    "In  all 
the  world,  there  is  no  coast  like  the  coast 
of  Jersey;   so  treacherous,   so   snarling; 
serrated  with  rocks,     seen  and     unseen, 
tortured  by  currents  maliciously  whim- 
sical,  encircled  by  tides  that  sweep  up 
from  the  Antarctic  world  with  the  de- 
vouring force  of     a  monstrous  serpent 
projecting  itself  toward  its  prey."    The 
descriptive  opening  of  the  first  chapter  is 
a  marine  word-picture  so  real  that  you 
catch  the  roar  of  the  surf,  and  feel  the 
salt  spray  in  your  face — as  you  look — 
"Always,    always   the  white   form  beats 
the  rocks,  and  always  must  man  go  war- 
ily along  these  coasts."  And  this  danger- 
circled  island  was  the  scene  of  the  "Bat- 
tle of  the  Strong,"  which  was  fought  a 
hundred  years  ago.      And     the  people, 
Norman     still  in     thought  and  speech, 
are     made     to     live     and     breathe     in 
the   pages  of  this  book,   real  flesh   and 
blood,  true  as  steel,  an     honest,  simple 
folk  with  an  honest,  simple  pride  of  race. 
One  is  surprised  to  find  oneself  in  love 
with  the  fat  old  wife  of  the  boatman  Jean 
Tonzel,  whose  physical  attractions  were 
of  so  doubtful  a  nature  that  for  fifteen 
years  her  husband     whom    she  adored, 
had  not  had  the  courage  to  kiss  her.   But 
it  is  the  warm  womanly  heart  of  her,  so 
tender — so  faithful,  so  loving — so  quick 
to  understand  and  sympathize  that  wins 
one  unawares.    The  heroine,  the  beauti- 
ful, high-minded     Guida,   with  all     her 
charms  does  not  approach  the  character 
of  the  boatman's  wife  in  deep  human  in- 
terest.   As  for  the  hero — well  there  are 
so  many  of  him — he     is  so  divided  up 
that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  decide  in  one 
reading  just  what,  or  who  he  is. 


LIVING  TOGETHER.— By  Edgar  P.  Hill,  D.  D. 


When  two  human  beings  meet  laws  and 
governments  become  necessary.  When 
two  men  stand  fronting  each  other  the 
profoundest  problems  of  sociology  press 
upon  the  mind  for  solution.  Two  men 
are  society  in  the  little.  Is  a  man  hon- 
est? ■  Watch  him  in  his  dealings  with 
the  one  before  him.  Is  he  truthful? 
Another  man  is  here  necessary  for  the 
test.  Is  he  philanthropic?  His  attitude 
towards  another  is  the  proof. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  things  in  the 
world  is  to  get  along  with  a  fellow-crea- 
ture. Hagenbach  studies  the  peculiari- 
ties of  a  tiger,  adapts  himself  to  its  temp- 
er, subdues  its  fierceness,  until  man  and 
beast  dwell  together  in  peace.  But  who 
spends  many  hours  in  studying  the 
characteristics  of  his  fellow  man?  Who 
seeks  to  soften  another's  fury?  Who 
cultivates  a  spirit  of  adaptability  towards 
the  man  next  him?  We  marvel  at  the 
skill  of  a  Rubenstein  as  he  sits  before  the 
piano,  or  a  Turner  as  he  spreads  his 
vision  on  the  canvas,  but  neither  of 
these  deserves  our  admiration  as  does 
the  man  who  has  learned  what  Sir  Ar- 
thur Helps  terms  "the  art  of  right  liv- 
ing." 

Two  fellow-creatures,  with  all  their 
peculiarities  of  manner,  their  eccentrici- 
ties of  mind,  their  tempermental  individ- 
ualities, find  themselves  tied  to  each  oth- 
er for  life.  If,  on  the  day  they  plighted 
their  troth  "before  God  and  these  wit- 
nesses." they  could  have  caught  a 
glimpse  of  the  future,  perhaps  both 
would  have  hesitated.  He  did  not  real- 
ize that  physical  charms  quickly  change. 
She  could  not  anticipate  the  selfishness, 
the  coarseness,  the  indifference  which  a 
few  years  would  bring  forth.  If  Jane 
Wrelsh  had  known  what,  a  crabbed  dys- 
peptic her  Thomas  was  to  become, 
would  she  have  replied  so  promptly,  "I 
do,"  when  the  minister  asked  "Do  you?" 
If  the  Athenian  philosopher  had  known 
how  much  trouble  his  Xantippe  was  go- 
ing to  be,  would  he  have  put  his  neck  un- 


der the  yoke  so  readily?  Perhaps  it 
should  be  put,  if  Xantippe  had  known 
that  her  spouse  was  going  to  delight  in 
the  companionship  of  the  most  famous 
courtesan  of  the  day,  would  she  have 
given  such  quick  consent  to  become  his 
mantle-mender  for  life? 

But  they  could  not  see  into  the  future. 
Here  they  are  bound  together  so  long  as 
they  both  shall  live.  Therefore,  will  not 
some  wise  man,  whom  we  shall  give  a 
place  among  the  immortals,  open  a 
school  in  which  ten  thousand  perplexed 
husbands  and  wives  may  learn  the  art  of 
living  together? 

She  will  be  told  how  to  cultivate  their 
little  personal  graces  of  way  and  word, 
which 

"Betray, 
Like  the  divining  rod  of  Magi  old, 
Where   precious   wealth  lies    buried,    not    of 

gold, 
But  love — strong  love    that    never    can    de- 
cay." 

He  will  study  the  refinements  of  life 
for  her  sake;  continue  to  be  as  gallant  as 
in  the  old  courting  days;  covet  the  leis- 
ure hour  to  be  with  his  beloved  rather 
than  to  spend  it  at  the  club.  Each  will 
be  thoughtful  of  the  other,  generous  in 
expressions  of  affection,  considerate  of 
of  the  other's  weaknesses. 

When  clouds  come,  what  then?  Let 
them  come.  The  choicest  flowers  often 
need  protection  from  the  sun.  Only  a 
single  sorrow  need  greatly  to  be  feared. 
If  the  shadow  of  the  scarlet  woman 
should  fall  across,  then  sweet  love  is 
dead. 

When  hands  are  wet  with  a  brother's 
blood,  the  world  cries  out  in  horror. 
More  cruel  is  he  who  stabs  to  the  heart 
with  the  poisoned  dagger  of  illicit  pas- 
sion, the  wife  of  his  bosom,  and  yet, 
merciless  hand,  will  not  finish  the  work. 

One  there  is  who  is  able  to  teach  the 
art  of  living  together — A  Bridegroom. 
He  knows  the  secrets  of  love.  He  seals 
vow?  and  beautifies  love.  In  His  love 
all  earthly  relationships  are  glorified. 


Questions  of  the  Day 


Expansion. 

The  question  thac  everybody  is  asking 
everybody  else  just  now  is,  What  do  you 
think  of  expansion? 

My  answer  is  that  we  have  already  ex- 
panded, and  that  is  the  end  of  it.  .Our 
sovereignty  and  right  over  Cuba,  Porto 
Rico  and  the  Philippines  is  just  as  com- 
plete as  over  any  territory  we  have  ever 
acquired  by  conquest  or  purchase.  How- 
ever, there  are  those  who  vehemently 
question  the  policy  of  expansion  and  en- 
deavor to  discredit  the  administration,  on 
account  thereof. 

The  same  contention  took  place  con- 
cerning the  Louisiana  purchase,  the  an- 
nexation of  Texas,  the  acquisition  of  a 
part  of  Mexico  and  the  purchase  of 
Alaska.  There  were  pessimists  then  as 
now,  who  saw  nothing  in  it  but  disaster 
and  ruin  for  the  United  States.  But  who 
at  the  'present  time  will  doubt  the  wis- 
dom of  expansion — of  acquiring  new 
territory — in  those  instances?  But  we 
are  told  it  is  different  with  Cuba,  and  the 
Philippines;  that  the  people  of  those  is- 
lands have  not  consented  to  American 
sovereignty,  and  that  to  force  them  into 
becoming  American  citizens  would  be 
contrary  to  all  our  traditions  and  shame- 
ful in  the  extreme. 

The  same  conditions  were  true,  how- 
ever, of  the  territory  acquired  in  the  war 
with  Mexico,  and  the  Alaska  purchase. 
The  native  tribes  and  clans  were  not  con- 
sulted nor  did  they  give  their  consent, 
but  having  acquired  the  territory  (in  the 
one  instance  by  conquest  and  in  the  oth- 
er by  purchase)  our  sovereignty  attached 
and  we  were  not  held  back  because,  for- 
sooth, some  Mexican  chief  or  Indian 
Sachem  might  feel  offended  at  our  com- 
ing. We  went  to  where  American  valor 
had  planted  our  flag  in  Mexico,  and 
where  American  foresight  had  placed  it 
in  Alaska  and  there  we  remained.  As  a 
result  of  that  course  four  new  flourishing 
states  and  three  territories  were  added  to 
the  Union. 


Substantially  the  same  policy  should,  in 
my  judgment,  be  adopted  in  reference  to 
Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  the  Philippines. 
We  should  hold  them  as  trophies  of  our 
victorious  arms;  provide  for  the  time  be- 
ing a  suitable  military  government  for 
them,  until  such  time  as  the  people  shall 
become  sufficiently  civilized  and  pacified, 
and  then  extend  over  them  the  territorial 
form  of  government  through  which  so 
many  of  our  states  have  worked  their 
way  into  the  Union.  Under  the  wise  and 
humane  administration  such  a  system 
would  afford,  I  doubt  not  that  within  a 
decade  they  would  be  knocking  at  the 
door  of  congress,  seeking  admission  to 
the  sisterhood  of  states. 

My  reasons  for  holding  the  territory 
wrested  from  Spain  may  be  summarised 
as  follows: 

First — Call  it  sentiment  or  what  you 
will,  I  am  a  thorough  believer  in  the  idea 
that  wherever  American  patriotism  and 
blood  and  valor  have  placed  our  flag 
there  it  should  remain.  The  brave  boys 
who  gave  their  lives  to  their  country  in 
the  Philippines  and  Cuba,  did  so  be- 
cause they  were  following  their  coun- 
try's flag  and  vindicating  their  country's 
honor.  To  now  take  down  that  flag  from 
where  they  planted  it  by  their  valor  and 
devotion  and  withdraw  from  the  con- 
quered territory,  as  some  seem  to  think 
should  be  done,  would  discredit  their 
work  and  their  devotion,  and  take  away 
the  very  incentive  to  warlike  and  heroic 
action  on  the  part  of  our  soldiery  in  time 
of  war. 

Second — We  owe  a  moral  duty  to  the 
people  of  those  islands  not  to  leave  them 
in  a  worse  condition  than  we  found 
them,  which  would  certainly  be  the  case 
if  we  withdrew,  leaving  them  in  their 
half-civilized  state  to  the  mercy  of  self- 
appointed  rulers  as  well  as  the  prey  of 
less  considerate  nations.  Such  a  course 
would,  in  my  judgment,  be  ignoble,  con- 
temptible, pusillanimous. 

Third — From  a  commercial  stand- 
point we  should  retain  them.    The  time 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  "DAY. 


93 


is  not  far  distant  when  in  the  interest  of 
our  varied  products,  we  will  have  to  imi- 
tate the  example  of  our  mother  country 
and  fight  for  markets.  In  such  a  strug- 
gle the  possession  of  the  Philippines  as  a 
gateway  to  the  Orient  will  be  of  trans- 
cendent importance,  while  Cuba  is  the 
key  to  the  trade  of  the  South  American 
republics. 

Fourth —  We  are  too  great  ana  benefi- 
cent a  government  and  country  to  bottle 
ourselves  up  or  to  be  bottled  up.  In  the 
great  onward  movement  of  the  world 
God  is  using  the  nations  to  work  out 
certain  great  ends,  among  which  are  the 
elevation  and  civilization  of  the  human 
race  in  all  quarters  of  the  earth.  We 
should  retain  the  footholds  which  the 
fortunes  of  war  have  given  us  in  the  Far 
East  and  to  the  south  of  us,  that  we  may 
be  in  a  better  position  to  discharge  our 
part  of  this  high  and  solemn  duty  which 
under  Providence  we  owe  the  less  fav- 
ored portions  of  mankind. 

Fifth — The  war  with  Spain  cost  us  in 
the  neighborhood  of  $200,000,000,  be- 
sides the  $20,000,000  paid  to  Spain  for 
betterments  in  the  Philippines.  We 
should  retain  the  territory  acquired  in 
that  war  as  a  recompense  for  these  ex- 
penditures, such  being  our  only  hope  of 
indemnity. 

A.  H.  TANNER. 


Trusts. 

The  tendency  of  capital  to  concentrate 
in  the  form  of  trusts  or  syndicates  is  per- 
haps the  most  absorbing  question  before 
the  public  today,  involving  as  it  does 
both  political  and  social  progress.  The 
movement,  which  I  believe  will  ulti- 
mately result  in  nationalism  or  govern- 
ment ownership  of  all  forms  of  industry, 
has  been  clearly  defined  from  the  start. 
It  began  some  years  ago  by  the  con- 
solidation of  the  smaller  stores  in  our 
larger  cities  into  one  big  concern,  and 
the  Department  Store  of  today  is  the  re- 
sult. The  Department  Stores,  however, 
will  eventually  be  absorbed  by  larger  in- 
terests until  there  will  be  but  one  big 
store  in  each  city.  Although  this  part  of 
the  movement  is  in  an  unfinished  state, 
yet  progress  has  been  so  rapid  that  the 


next  step — the  consolidation  of.  several 
corporations  in  different  parts  of  the 
country  into  one — has  been  taken,  and 
today  we  find  ourselves  in  the  midst  of 
it  and  capital  scrambling  as  never  before 
in  the  history  of  the  world  for  centraliza- 
ation.  Conditions  made  the  movement 
inevitable,  and  conditions  will  bring  it 
to  its  only  logical  outcome — national- 
ism. This  word  has  been  held  up  as  a 
bugaboo,  but  it  means  more  for  the  peo- 
ple directly  than  any  other  one  word. 
While,  therefore,  the  undoubted  tenden- 
cy of  the  times  towards  this  ultimate 
goal  may  be  detrimental  to  certain  in- 
terests, thought  and  investigation  must 
convince  us  that  it  will  work  untold 
benefit  to  the  nation  and  to  the  world. 
W.  H.  SHELOR. 


About  the  Koreans. 

Bordering  the  ba^-k  )ard  cf  tl?  t  house 
I  occupy  is  a  wall  built  over  3,000  years 
ago;  over  in  front  and  enclosing  the 
modern  city  of  Pyeng-yang,  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  away,  is  a  new  one,  some  600 
years  old.  Iti  keeping  with  these  an- 
cient landmarks  there  are  customs 
among  the  people  which  are  much  as 
they  were  away  down  in  those  dim  vistas. 
The  most  noticeable  of  these  is  the  hats. 
When  a  Chinaman,  named  Kija,  came 
over  here  into  Korea  in  1122  B.  C. 
(about  the  time  King  David  was  ruling 
in  Judea)  and  commenced  the  civiliza- 
tion which,  with  but  few  changes,  we  see 
today,  he  found  the  tribes  ferocious  and 
given  to  fighting  one  another.  He 
therefore  made  a  law  that  all  men  must 
wear  broad-brimmed  earthenware  hats, 
which,  if  broken  in  a  brawl  or  fight, 
meant  decapitation  of  the  wearer.  To 
this  day  the  Koreans  wear  a  frail  horse- 
hair or  bamboo-woven  gauze  hat  which 
is  very  evidently  an  evolution  of  the 
earthenware  article  of  some  3,000  years 
ago.  As  a  people  the  first  characteris- 
tics, as  I  would  write  them,  are:  Disre- 
gard of  the  truth;  love  of  children  and 
family;  a  certain  sense  of  humor;  pro- 
crastination and  hospitality.  As  a  na- 
tion, mediocrity  describes  them  exactly. 
J.  HUNTER  WELLS,  M.  D. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


The  New  York  stock  market  has 
passed  through  two  trying  experiences 
during  the  month,  and  at  the  close  prices 
are  from  4  to  10  points  lower.  However, 
the  "tone"  is  much  improved  and  busi- 
ness is  in  a  much  healthier  condition. 
*       *       *       *       * 

Certain  technical  aspects  of  the  cur- 
rent  stock   market   are   well   worthy   of 
consideration.    Among  these  are  the  evi- 
dent disposition  of  the  general  public  to 
pav  less  attention  to  the  material  situa- 
tion and  the  outlook  than  to  the  real  or 
rumored  position  of  the  handful  of  oper- 
ators and  capitalists  who  are  supposed  to 
dictate  the    course    of    prices.      People 
seem   to   be    ignorant  of  the    fact  that 
none  of  these  gentlemen  nor  all  of  them 
acting     in     combination     are     powerful 
enough   to   influence   permanently   such 
an   enormous   affair   as   the    New   York 
stock  market,   even   granting  that  they 
should  undertake  to  do  so.     Yet  it  is  a 
fact  that  the  bulk  of  current  speculative 
ventures   are   based   wholly    upon   some 
idle    rumor    which    generally    develops 
finally   into    "confidential    information" 
that  the  "Flowers,"  or  the  "Keenes,"  or 
the  "Standard  Oil  interests"  are  buying 
or  selling  this  or  that  stock.     This  form 
of  speculative  hero-worship  has  become 
so   highly  developed  that  consternation 
spread  through  the  stock  exchange  on 
Tuesday  when  one  of  the  most  prominent 
market  "leaders"  was  alleged  to  have  ob- 
served that  he  did  not  propose  to  buy  the 
stocks  with  which  his  name  is  identified 
from  the  public  at  the  current  level  of 
prices.     On  Wednesday  the  gentleman 
in  question  repudiated  the  statement  and 
confidence   was   restored.      All    this   re- 
flects an  unsettled  and  uncertain  specu- 
lative sentiment.     With  the  introduction 
of  the  new  industrial  stocks  and  the  so- 
called  specialties  to  speculative  attention 
the  public  finds  itself  involved  in  securi- 
ties which  may  or  may  not  possess  value, 
and  the  public  has  no  other  means  of  as- 


certaining whether  they  have  or  not  be- 
yond what  it  obtains  from  the  tape.  Yet 
the  daily  transactions  in  stocks  of  this 
class  constitute  the  major  portion  of 
each  day's  dealings  in  the  stock  market. 
Such  a  state  of  things  would  only  be 
possible  in  a  time  like  the  present,  when 
the  mania  for  speculation  is  acute. 
Herein  lies  one  of  the  real  points  of  dan- 
ger in  the  whole  stock  market  situation. 
But  for  the  injection  of  this  mass  of  half- 
baked  securities  into  the  market  in  the 
past  few  months,  and  notwithstanding 
other  circumstances  that  led  prudent 
operators  to  reduce  their  commitments, 
it  is  probable  that  ere  this  the  old  class 
of  speculative  favorites  would  have  been 
selling  materially  higher.  But  the  pub- 
lic has  turned  to  the  worship  of  strange 
gods,  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  what 
manner  of  favor  they  will  bestow. 

The  actual  investment  situation,  how- 
ever, is  unshaken,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  any  change  there  that  will  seri- 
ously unsettle  present  conditions.  There 
is  nothing  to  cause  alarm  to  the  holders 
of  securities  who  have  not  invested  in 
pigs  in  bags. 

The  foreign  wheat  markets  are  show- 
ing a  much  better  tone.  A  Vienna  cable 
says  in  the  greater  part  of  Austria  un- 
seasonable weather  prevails,  resulting  in 
great  damage  to  crops.  There  are  also 
reliable  reports  of  drought  in  Russia  and 
Spain,  and  frosts  in  Germany.  The  bulk 
"of  the  Argentine  crop  has  been  shipped 
this  month.  Turning  to  America,  our 
advices  from  the  southwestern  states  are 
not  of  a  flattering  character  as  regards 

the  growing  winter  wheat. 

***** 

There  have  been  good  advances  in  the 
price  of  silver,  lead  and  copper.  There 
is  apparently  no  diminuation  in  the  de- 
mand for  staple  goods,  and  prices  not 
only  hold  the  advance  already  recorded, 
but  give  indications  of  reaching  a  still 
higher  level. 


FOR  JUNE. 


The  Century — 

Niagara  Falls  is  strikingly  illustrated 
in  the  June  issue.   Castaigne  is  the  artist 
who  supplies  the  pictures,     This   num- 
ber also  contains  a  fascinating  article  by 
Henry  van  Dyke,  entitled,  "Fisherman's 
Luck."   Mr.  van  Dyke  takes  the  readers 
out  into  the  woods,  and  introduces  them 
to  nature  in   her  fairest  moods.    There 
is  the  glint  of  sunshine  ,  the  breath  of 
flowers,   the      sweep   of   winds   and   the 
wash        of      singing     waves,      running 
through       his       pages.       "Fisherman's 
Luck"  is  bright,  healthful  reading.     In- 
deed   this  particular  number  of  the  Cen- 
tury   has  a  charm  that  is  simply  irresis- 
abl'e:  it  is  just  what    it    claims    to    be, 
an  "out  of  doors  edition."     It  is  June, 
the    glorious  queen    month  of  the  year, 
personified    in    all      her    rose-crowned 
splendor.     The   Century   will  also  issue 
special  numbers     for  July  and  August, 
the  first     to  be  devoted     to  "Story-tell- 
ers," the    second  to  travel  and  mid-sum- 
mer  pursuits   and   pleasures.      Each    of 
these  editions  will  have  illuminated  cov- 
ers and    beautiful  illustrations. 

This  year  the  Century  registers  Vol. 
LVII.  In  November,  1870,  Scribner's 
Monthly  made  its  initial  appearance  un- 
der the  editorial  guidance  of  J.  G.  Hol- 
land. It  is  rather  interesting  to  note  the 
attitude  of  the  author  of  "Seven  Oaks" 
toward  the  "New"  woman  question. 
In  "Topics  of  the  Times,"  in  this  first 
number,  discussing  the  subject  of  wom- 
an's work  and  wages,  he  asserts  that 
"Justice  determines  that  man,  as  the 
most  capable  and  valuable  laborer,  shall 
receive  the  most  for  his  time."  This  he 
holds  to  be  a  natural  law,  no  more 
to  be  affected  by  legislation  than  the 
phases  of  the  moon.  Woman's  "value 
as  a  laborer  is  limited,  and  her  wages 
will  be  determined  by  her  value  as  a 
laborer  at  large."  The  opening  chapters 
of  that  unhappy  story  of  George  Mc- 
Donald's "Wilfrid    Cumbermede"    also 


appear  in  this  first  issue. 

In  May,  188 1,  Scribner's  Monthly  be- 
came the  property  of  the  Century  Com- 
pany, and  in  November  of  the  same 
year  the  name  was  changed  to  the  "Cen- 
tury." 

LOVE  AND  BEAUTY. 

What  gain,  did  we  give  us  ever 

To  love  and  beauty's  care! 
So  would  our  hearts  be  gentle, 

So  our  visions  fair. 

The  winds  have  breath  of  the  roses, 

Over  the  roses  blown; 
Yea,  the  angels  of  heaven  grow  whiter 

Looking  on   the   throne. 
— John  Vance  Cheney,  in  June  Century. 

The  Cosmopolitan. — 

Henry  Thurston  Peck,  whose  ar- 
ticles "For  Maids  and  Mothers,"  in  the 
Cosmopolitan  have  been  attracting  a 
great  deal  of  attention  lately,  is  about  to 
have  some  exceptions  taken  to  his  state- 
ments regarding  the  higher  education  of 
women.  The  editor  of  this  magazine 
believes  that  people  are  interested  in 
hearing  both  sides  of  the  question,  and 
has  secured  one  of  the  brightest  advo- 
cates of  the  rights  of  women,  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Perkins  Stetson  to  reply  to 
Professor  Peck.  Her  paper  will  appear 
in  the  July  number  and  will  be  a  refuta- 
tion of  Professor  Peck's  "Women  of 
Today  and  of  Tomorrow,"  which  is  pub- 
lished this  month,  and  in  which  he  does 
not  spare  the  author  of  "In  This  Our 
World."  He  complains  that  "man  in 
these  days  seems  to  be  very  largly  ig- 
nored by  the  fluent  women  who  have 
set  before  themselves  the  simple  task  of 
revolutionizing  human  society  by  means 
of  several  courses  of  popular  lectures,  a 
book  or  two  of  essays,  and  a  volume  of 
vehement  verse."  And  after  carefully 
examining  the  whole  subject  from  his 
point    of   view,    concludes    that    woman 


96 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


holds  and  will  ever  hold  the  place  that 
has  been  rightfully  hers  from  the  begin- 
ning of  time.  The  evolution  of  a  new 
type  is  merely  a  chimera  of  the  dissatis- 
fied and  disappointed  mind.  It  will  be 
little  short  of  exciting  to  see  how  Mrs. 
Stetson  will  answer  his  arguments. 

Frank  R.  Stockton's  clever  story  of 
the  "Galleon,"  is  quite  as  good  as  any- 
thing he  has  written  recently.  And  as 
no  publication  is  complete  without  some 
mention  of  Cuba  or  the  Philippines,  the 
Cosmopolitan  contains  an  article  de- 
scriptive of  the  latter,  with  the  usual 
number  of  natives  posing  to  be  photo- 
graphed. Aerial  navigation  is  illustrated 
in  all  its  experimental  progress.  The  air 
ship,  it  would  seem  from  Mr.  H.  B.  Na- 
son's  explanation  of  recent  inventions 
and  experiments,  is  one  of  the  certain- 
ties of  the  near  future. 

"Love's  Gift"  is  a  charming  bit  of 
verse  by  John  Vance  Cheney,  who  is 
in  evidence  in  several  periodicals  this 
month. 


Scribner's — 

In  January,  1887,  Charles  Scribner's 
Sons  began  the  publication  of  the  maga- 
zine to  which  they  gave  the  Scribner 
name,  and  which  ranks  with  Harper's 
and  the  Century. 

Harold  Frederic's  novel,  "Settis  Bro- 
ther's Wife,"  that  rather  gruesome  and 
altogether  unpleasant  chronicle  of  alto- 
gether unpleasant  people  first  sees  the 
light  of  day  through  the  pages  of 
the  new  Scribner's.  Arlo  Bates  and 
Austin  Dobson  furnish  some  very  cred- 
itable verse,  and  the  public  proved  itself 
on  the  whole  very  glad  to  welcome 
this  phoenix  of  literature.  Since  its  first 
number,  under  the  management  of  the 
sons  of  the  founder  of  Scribner's  Month- 
ly, this  magazine  has  more  than  held 
its  own  and  has  published  some  of  the 
finest  things  that  the  literature  of  the 
times  has  evolved. 

One  special  feature  of  Scribner's  is 
the  beauty  of  its  cover  designs,  which 
in  every  way  correspond  to  its  contents. 


McClure's — 

This  magazine  is  in  a  way  the  most 
progressive  and  enterprising  of  the  peri- 
odicals of  the  day.  In  many  respects  it 
rivals  the  higher-priced  publications. 
The  last  of  the  Kipling  stories  which 
have  been  an  attractive  feature  during 
the  early  part  of  the  year  appears  in  the 
June  number.  McClure's  without  Kip- 
ling would  seem  incomplete,  for  there 
have  been  few  issues  during  recent  years 
that  have  not  contained  something  from 
the  prolific  pen  of  the  great  literary  cos- 
mopolite. The  June  number  is  particu- 
larly interesting  and  in  the  way  of  illus- 
trations leaves  little  to  be  desired.  Mc- 
Clures  is  up-to-date  and  in  all  things  ex- 
cellent and  unexceptionally  good. 


Harper's — 

The  publisher's  notice  to  the  first  vol- 
ume of  Harper's  Monthly  Magazine  an- 
nounced a  circulation  of  fifty  thousand 
copies  at  the  end  of  the  first  six 
months.  This  periodical  is  entitled  to 
be  called  the  pioneer  American  maga- 
zine. It  made  its  first  appearance  in 
June,  1880,  and  in  many  respects  dif- 
fered from  the  Harper's  of  today.  In- 
deed there  is  nothing  really  similar  but 
the  name.  In  those  early  stages  of  its 
development  it  contained  a  department 
devoted  to  fashions.  There  was — to  be 
truthful — nothing  that  it  did  not  con- 
tain. Clippings  from  other  publica- 
tions, filled  a  generous  half  of  its  pages, 
and  the  spirit  of  Dickens  began  almost 
at  once  to  brighten  it  with  a  promise  of 
greater  things.  "Bleak  House"  appeared 
in  Vol.  IV,  to  be  followed  later  by 
"Our  Mutual  Friend."  In  1853  "The 
Newcomes"  introduced  Thackery. 
What  a  charm  lurks  in  those  early 
editions!  It  is  like  the  almost  forgotten 
fragrance  of  those  lusty  roses  that 
bloomed  in  our  grandmother's  gardens, 
healthfully  stimulating,  but  not  to  be 
compared  to  the  faint,  subtle  perfume 
of  the  complex  and  wonderful  products 
of  rose  gardens  of  today. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


The  'Pacific  SMonthly  offers  a  year's  sub- 
scription to  the  person  sending  in  the  first  solu- 
tion to  the  chess  problem  given  below: 

WHITE—  ( Fourteen  Pieces) . 

King  at  Q  8. 
Queen  at  K  Kt  sq. 
Rooks  at  Q  B  2  and  Q  Kt  7. 
Knights  at  Q  7  and  Q  R  7. 
Bishops  at  Q  R  3  and  Q  R  8. 
Pawns  at  K  R  7— K  Kt  4— K  B  2— K  B  6— 
K  3,  and  Q  R  2. 

BLACK— (Ten  Pieces). 

King  at  Q  4. 
Rook  at  Q  Kt  5. 
Knights  at  K  R  4  and  Q  B  8. 
Bishops  at  Q  B  6  and  Q  Kt  6. 
Pawns  at  K  Kt  2—  K  B  6— Q  R  3,  and 
Q  R  4. 

\vhite  to  mate  in  three  moves.  The  solu- 
tion will  he  published  in  our  July  number. 

To  compel  forgetfulness  is 
but  one  of  Caiassa's  virtues ;  for  Franklin 
in  his  "Morals  of  Chess,"  has  said:  Con- 
centration of  mind  patience,  foresight 
and  perseverance,  alike  may  be  acquired 
by  playing  chess."  One  of  our  great 
statesmen  says:  "Valuable  qualities  of 
the  mind  necessary  to  success  in  life  are 
strengthened  and  even  formed  by  the 
study  of  chess";  while  an  eminent  Eng- 
lish author  declares:  "Amenities  of 
manner  and  of  the  temper  are  gained  by 
the  practice  of  chess  playing." 

While  all  this  has  been  known  from 
time  immemorial  by  chess  devotees,  it 
has  only  been  within  the  past  decade  that 
any  attempt  in  a  practical  form  has  been 
made  of  making  use  of  these  attributes. 
During  the  last  few  years  the  faculties  of 
our  great  colleges  have  been  encourag- 
ing and  promoting  the  practice  of  chess 
playing  by  their  students,  and  the  result 
is  that  each  year  tournaments  have  oc- 
curred between  the  different  colleges. 


We  have  been  asked  if  Paul  Morphy  ever 
attempted  problem  composing,  and  an  ad- 
mirer of  the  great  chess  master's  genius,  in 
answer  to  the  question,  hands  us  the  follow- 
ing specimen  by  Morphy.  From  the  Illus 
trated  American. 

WHITE— (7  Pieces). 

King— Q  R  3;  Queen  K  B  3;  Kt— K  R  5; 

Pawns— K  Kt  3-7,  K  4  and  Q  R  5. 

BLACK— (16  Pieces). 

King—  K  Kt  3;  Queen— K  R  7;  Rooks— 
Q  Kt  sq  and  K  7;  Knights— K  B  sq  and 
K  Kt  sq  Bishops— Q  B  sq  and  K  R  sq; 
Pawns— Q  Kt  2  and  6,  Q  B  4,  Q  2,  K  2 
and  3,K  Kt  4  and  K  R  5. 

SOLUTION. 

1.  Q  K  B  7— K  X  Q. 

2.  P  X  B  becoming  Kt  ch— K  K  sq. 

3.  Kt  K  Kt  7  ch— K  to  Q  sq. 

4.  Kt  K  B  7  ch— K  to  B  2. 

5.  Kt  K  8  ch— K  to  B  3. 

6.  Kt  K  5  ch— K  to  Kt  4. 

7.  Kt  Q  B  7  ch— K  X  P. 

8.  Kt  Q  B  5  mate. 

We  present  for.  the  enjoyment  of  the  young 
student  another  of  Paul  Morphy's  games— 
this  time  where  he  gives  the  odds  of  Rook  tc 
his  opponent. 

Remove  White  Queen's  Rook. 


White — Morphy. 

1.  P  K  4. 

2.  Kt  K  B  3. 

3.  B  B  4. 

4.  Kt  K  Kt  5. 

5.  P  X  P. 

6.  Kt  X  K  B  P 

7.  Q  K  B  3  ch. 

8.  Kt  Q  B  3. 

9.  B  X  Kt  ch. 

10.  Q  B  7. 

11.  B  X  B. 

12.  Kt  K  4  ch. 

13.  P  Q  B  4  ch. 

14.  Q  X  Kt. 


Black — Mr.  

1.  P  K  4. 

2.  Kt  Q  B  3. 

3.  K  Kt  B  3. 

4.  P  Q  4. 

5.  Kt  X  P. 

6.  K  X  Kt. 

7.  K  K  3. 


8.  Kt  Q  5. 

9.  K  Q  3. 

10.  B  K  3. 

11.  Kt  X  B. 

12.  K  Q  4. 

13.  K  X  Kt. 

14.  Q  Q  5. 

15.  Q  K  Kt  4  ch  (A).  15.     K  Q  6. 

16.  Q  K  2  ch.  16.     K  B  7. 

17.  P  Q  3  dis  ch.         17.     K  X  B. 

18.  Castles  and  mates 

(B). 
A — The  student  will  note  how  prettily  each 
check  connects  up  to  the  final  coupe. 
B — What  an  elegant  ending. 


His  Heart  Was  Won. 

A  plainsman  and  his  horse,  a  moun- 
taineer and  his  dog,  a  spinster  and  her 
cat,  an  Irishman  and  his  pig — all  these 
suggest  familiar  opportunities  of  reach- 
ing an  owner's  heart  through  his  pet 
animal. 

The  Nebraska  State  Journal  says  that 
when  Colonel  Van  Wyck,  now  of  that 
state,  was  running  for  congress  many 
years  ago  in  the  Fifteenth  New  York 
district,  there  was  a  certain  Irishman 
who  steadfastly  refused  to  give  the  old 
soldier  any  encouragement.  The  colonel 
was  greatly  surprised,  therefore,  when 
Pat  informed  him  on  election  day  that 
he  had  concluded  to  support  him. 

"Glad  to  hear  it,  glad  to  hear  it,"  said 
the  colonel;  "I  rather  thought  you  were 
against  me,  Patrick." 

"Well,  sir,"  said  Patrick,  "I  wuz;  and 
whin  ye  stud  by  me  pig-pen  and  talked 
that  day  fur  two  hours  or  worse,  ye 
didn't  budge  me  a  hair's  breadth,  sir; 
but  after  ye  wuz  gone  away  I  got  to 
thinking  how  ye  reached  yer  hand  over 
the  fence  and  scratched  the  pig  on  the 
back  till  he  laid  down  wid  the  pleasures 
of  it,  and  I  made  up  me  mind  that  whin 
a  rale  colonel  was  as  sociable  as  that,  I 
wasn't  the  man  to  vote  agin  him." 


College  Amenities. 

Some  very  amusing  tales  are  told  of 
the  pranks  that  college  men  play  upon 
each  other,  and  the  friendly  rivalry  that 
exists  between  the  different  classes  is 
often  the  cause  of  the  most  unusual  and 
daring  expedients  being  employed  to 
accomplish  some  fantastic  end. 

A  good  instance  of  this  is  related  of 
the  rivalry  between  the  law  and  literary 
departments  of  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan to  possess  an  immense  carved 
stone  which  had  been  presented  to 
the  university  some  years  ago  by  an 
alumnus  of  the  law  department.  He  had 
been  moved  to  add  to  a  pile  of  stones 


which  the  university  students  had  been 
holding  in  veneration,  and  accordingly 
sent  to  the  university  an  immense  piece 
of  granite  from  Northern  Michigan.  On 
its  arrival  the  stone  was  duly  placed 
where  it  properly  belonged.  The  law 
students,  however,  were  not  satisfied. 
They  thought  that  since  it  had  been  pre- 
sented to  the  university  by  a  graduate 
of  their  department  that  it  should  be 
placed  in  front  of  the  law  buildings.  Ac- 
cordingly, fifty  or  sixty  of  them  got  to- 
gether one  night  and  carefully  removed 
the  grass  in  sods  so  that  no  traces  of 
their  work  would  be  seen.  After  labor- 
ing nearly  all  the  night,  their  task  was 
accomplished,  and  the  next  morning  the 
university  was  astounded  to  see  the  im- 
mense stone  resting  peacefully  in  front 
of  the  law  department  and  no  traces 
whatever  of  its  removal  apparent,  the 
sods  having  been  carefully  replaced. 
.  This  was  too  much  for  the  literary  de- 
partment, and  such  presumption  must 
not  go  unchecked.  So,  without  a  word 
of  comment,  an  equal  or  greater  num- 
ber from  this  department  worked  and 
sweated  all  night  over  the  stone,  until  it 
was  in  front  of  the  literary  department, 
and  the  university  received  another 
shock  the  following  morning. 

The  rivalry  between  the  two  depart- 
ments was  now  at  a  fever  heat,  and  the 
following  morning  found  the  stone  back 
in  its  old  place,  but  sunk  half  way  into 
the  ground,  and  covered  with  tar.  It  was 
thought  then  that  this  would  settle  it, 
but  not  so.  The  literary  department  was 
bound  to  get  even,  and  by  might  and 
main  was  successful  in  extracting  the 
stone  from  the  cavity,  notwithstanding 
the  tar,  and  buried  it  almost  completely 
in  front  of  its  buildings,  wedging  it  in 
with  smaller  stones  and  wood.  The  com- 
ing legal  lights  were  not  to  be  downed 
by  this,  however. 

'They  held  a  council  of  war,  and  the 
following  night  dug  up  the  stone,  car- 
ried it  over  to  their  building  and  burried 
it  so  deeply   and  securely  that  it   was 


'DRIFT. 


99 


never  seen  again  from  that  time. 

Such  friendly  contests  as  these  have 
heretofore  been  confined  to  the  students 
of  one  college.  It  has  remained,  how- 
ever, for  Standard  and  Berkeley  to  ex- 
tend them  so  that  the  two  universities 
are  now  pitted  against  each  other.  It 
was,  of  course,  wholly  unintentional  on 
their  part  to  bring  this  condition  about, 
and  the  outcome  is  yet  problematical. 

It  seems  that  Stanford  has  been  los- 
ing in  its  athletic  contests  this  year,  and 
the  students,  to  ward  off  the  "hoodoo," 
as  they  call  it,  had  an  axe  of  tremendous 
size  made,  and  carried  it  with  them  to 
San  Francisco  for  the  last  baseball  game 
of  the  season.  This  they  were  to  exhibit 
as  they  yelled  to  their  players: — 

Give  'em  the  axe, 

The  axe,  the  axe, 
Give  'em  the  axe, 

The  axe,  the  axe, 

Give  'em  the  axe, 

Give  'em  the  axe, 

Give  'em  the  axe. 

WHERE? 

Right  in  the  neck, 

The  neck,  the  neck, 
Right  in  the  neck, 

The  neck,  the  neck, 

Right  in  the  neck, 

Right  in  the  neck, 

Right  in  the  neck, 

THERE! 

As  one  would  naturally  suppose  this 
"riled"  the  Berkeley  boys',  and  "rattled" 
their  players.  The  Stanford  contingent 
was  in  high  glee,  when  a  crowd  of  Berke- 
leyites  swooped  down  upon  them  ahd 
took  the  axe  away.  Having  a  compara- 
tively small  representation,  Stanford  had 
to  take  her  medicine  with  the  best  grace 
possible,  while  Berkeley  shouted  itself 
hoarse,  and  won  the  game. 

Of  course  there  was  gloom  at  Palo 
Alto  when  all  this  became  known.  Stan- 
ford vowed  vengeance  and  waited  her 
opportunity."  It  was  soon  found.  A  year 
or  so  ago  a  good  deal  was  being  said 
about  the  famous  Yale  fence,  and  as  the 
Berkeley  students  read — the  desire  grew 
upon  them  to  have  a  fence,  too.  So  they 
got  themselves  together,  collected  funds 
and  built  a  most  elaborate  fence  which 
they  painted  the  college  colors,  and  then 
dedicated  with  the  most  solemn  cere- 
monies.  There  was  nothing  at  Berkelev 


upon  which  the  students  fastened  more 
admiring  glances  than  that  fence.  It  was 
the  apple  of  their  eyes,  and  here  was 
Stanford's  opportunity.  A  daring  plan 
was  conceived  to  take  the  fence  "bodily" 
and  bring  it  to  the  Stanford  campus. 

Accordingly  four  squads  of  men  were 
selected,  and  each  given  a  specific  duty. 
They  left  Stanford  one  dark  night,  and 
arrived  at  Berkeley  at  about  I  A.  M. 
The  town  watchman  discovered  one 
squad,  and  thinking  that  it  might  be  up 
to  some  mischief,  followed  it  and  was  led 
into  the  mountains.  The  others,  mean- 
while, secured  the  fence  without  any  dif- 
ficulty, and  taking  it  hurriedly  apart, 
loaded  it  upon  a  wagon.  They  proceeded 
with  care  through  the  villages  in  the 
early  morning,  and  by  noon  were  safe 
from  detection  or  pursuit.  At  one  of  the 
railroad  stations  a  message  was  sent  to 
the  university  that  they  were  coming — 
with  the  fence!  The  greatest  enthusiasm 
that  the  university  has  seen  since  the 
government  suit  was  won,  followed. 
'Bus  load  after  'bus  load  of  students 
went  to  meet  the  tired  and  sleepy,  but 
happy,  men  who  had  avenged  the  axe. 
The  university  band  met  the  procession 
at  the  university  entrance,  and  led  it  tri- 
umphantly to  the  "Quad — "  the  inner 
court  of  the  university  buildings.  Reci- 
tations were  forgotten,  and  the  students 
went  mad  with  enthusiasm  as  only  stu- 
dents can,  and  at  this  writing  Berkeley's 
fence  adorns  the  Stanford  campus. 

W.  B.  W. 


The  story  is  so  good  that  of  course  it 
isn't  true,  but  it  runs  to  the  effect  that 
"Mr.  Dooley"  (Peter  Dunne)  met  Rich- 
ard Harding  Davis  in  Chicago  several 
weeks  ago. 

"Do  you  know,"  said  Mr.  Davis,  "that 
from  reading  your  works  I  expected  to 
see  a  big,  brawny,  red-faced  Irishman, 
with  red  chin-whiskers?" 

"Strange!"  replied  Dunne.  "My  ex- 
pectation, based  upon  reading  your 
books,  was  to  find  you  dressed  in  a  pink 
shirt  waist." — Literary  Digest. 

"I  don't  believe,"  remarked  a  little 
nine-year-old  recently,  "that  Queen  Vic- 


100 


THE  PACIFIC  €MONTHLY. 


toria  can  be  so  very  good,  for  her  ances- 
tors were  so  very  bad." 

"But  the  Queen  is  not  responsible  for 
her  ancestors,  and  she  does  not  have  to 
be  like  them.  Suppose,  for  instance,  your 
grandfather  was  a  scoundrel — " 

"You  must  remember,"  interrupted  the 
little  girl,  drawing  herself  up  proudly, 
"that  my  grandfather  was  a  gentleman. 
Do  you  suppose  my  grandma  would 
have  married    him    if    he    hadn't    been 


A  Young  Man's  Love. 

"The  love  of  a  young  man  is  like  an 
ill-trained  dog,  and  led  away  by  every 
vagrant  trail"  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Fred- 
eric L.  Wheeler,  a  clever  writer  of  very 
clever  short  stories.  It  is  not  difficult  to 
differ  with  Mr.  Frederic  L.  Wheeler, 
who  may  be,  and  doubtless  is  himself  a 
young  man  who  speaks  from  the  fullness 
of  personal  experience,  though  on  calm- 
er consideration  it  is  not  the  truth  of  his 
statement  that  we  would  challenge  but 
rather  his  manner  of  putting  it.  A 
young  man's  love  is  always  a  beautiful 
evanescent  sort  of  a  passion,  like  the 
flutter  of  brilliant  butterfly  wings  in  the 
sunshine  of  a  summer  afternoon,  like  the 
dance  of  a  field  of  golden  butter-cups  in 
the  softening  winds  of  April — or,  like 
any  sweet  and  pleasant  thing  that 
charms  the  senses  briefly  and  passes  with 
the  hour.  Mr.  Frederic  L.  Wheeler  has 
the  idea  correctly  enough,  but  his  com- 
parison is  odious.  And  this  seeming 
inconstancy  is,  after  all,  not  a  serious 
affair.  The  young  man  is  in  pursuit  of  an 
ideal,  and  in  his  youthful  ignorance  he  is 
always  fondly  imagining  that  he  has 
found  it,  and  just  as  often  discovering 
his  mistake.  In  one  sense  his  incon- 
stancy is  really  constancy — for  he 
is,  through  a  series  of  illusions  and 
disillusions  true  to  his  ideal — and 
he  is  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  more 
deeply  and  abidingly  in  love  with  him- 
self, albeit  unconsciously,  than  he  will 
ever  be  with  anyone  or  anything  on  the 
young  side  of  his  thirty-fifth  birthday. 
And  when  you  come  to  know  the  young 
man  well — the  right  sort,  we  mean,  of 


course,  you  cannot  wonder  at  this,  or 
blame  him. 

ORAAKV. 


Work  and  Genius. 

All  forms  of  work  are  really  automatic, 
or  can  be  made  so.  Once  train  the  mind 
to  know  that  at  a  certain  hour  of  each 
day  it  must  begin  to  work  in  a  certain 
way  and  after  a  while  it  will  do  so  at  a 
word.  The  slightest  finger-touch  of  pur- 
pose will  start  the  machinery.  What  the 
youth  has  to  do  is  to  break  himself  into 
this  habit  of  work;  and  when  once  the 
process  is  complete  it  need  never  be  re- 
peated. 

Another  example, — perhaps  an  unex- 
pected one, — of  the  faculty  of  genius  for 
work  we  find  in  Rudyard  Kipling.  Most 
people  suppose  that  such  stories  as  his 
must  depend  a  good  deal  on  inspired 
moments;  that  the  sort  of  man  who 
could  write  them  is  a  meditative  onlook- 
er, watching  the  play  of"  life  from  some 
calm  retreat. 

What  are  the  facts?  Rudyard  Kipling 
owes  everything  to  work.  He  has  led 
one  of  the  hardest  and  most  strenuous  of 
lives.  Of  course,  he  has  genius,  imag- 
inative power,  observation ;  but  they  have 
been  tiained  and  developed  in  the  school 
of  hard  work. — The  Saturday  Evening 
Post. 


Mistaken  Identity. 

Bret  Harte  is  so  frequently  compli- 
mented as  the  author  of  "Little 
Breeches,"  that  he  is  almost  as  sorry  it 
was  ever  written  as  is  Colonel  John  Hay, 
who  would  prefer  his  fame  to  rest  on 
more  ambitious  work.  A  gushing  lady 
who  prided  herself  upon  •  her  literary 
tastes  said  to  him  once:  "My  dear  Mr. 
Harte,  I  am  so  delighted  to  meet  you. 
I  have  read  everything  you  ever  wrote, 
but  of  all  your  dialect  verse  there  is  none 
that  compares  to  your  'Little  Breeches.'" 
"I  quite  agree  with  you,  madam,"  said 
Mr.  Harte,  "but  you  have  put  the  little 
breeches  on  the  wrong  man." — Current 
Literature. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


THE  CELEBRATED 

Oregon  Blood  Purifier 

Is  a  benefit  to  the  human  race.  KEEP  UP  YOUTH, 
HEALTH,  VIGOR  by  the  use  of  Dr.  Pfunder's  Ore- 
gon Blood  Purifier.  Quick  and  complete  cure  of 
all  diseases  of  the  Skin,  Kidneys,  Bladder  and  Liver.  It  TRADE 
checks  Rheumatism,  Malaria,  relieves  Constipation, 
Dyspepsia  and  Biliousness,  and  puts  fresh  energy  into 
thesy-tem  by  making  New  Rich  Blood.  Take  it  in 
time,  right  now,  as  it  cannot  be  beat  as  a  preventative 
of  disease.     Sold  preferable  and  used  everywhere.    $1.00   v  , 

a  bottle;  six  for  $5.00.    Guaranteed.    Tested.    True.  Young  but 

NUMEROUS    DIPLOMAS    AWARDED. 

Manufactured  by 

WM.  PFUNDER,  Active  Chemist, 


No.  1738. 


March  25,  1987. 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


MARK 


Thriving. 


Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life  { 

One  of  the  very  'worst  is  laundry  ivork  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
'where  finish  is  most  needed.  <£&  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  'with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  'who  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  'well.  Those 
•who  have  not  tried  us  'will  find  that  it  'will  pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
phone, and  ive  'will  call. 

Telephones  S   Columbia  5o4,  UNION     LAUNDRY     COMPANY, 

I  Telephones  j  0regon>  Albina  4I  s3  Randolph  Street. 


Insure  your  property  tuith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

....Of  New  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 

Company. 

Assets    aggregating    over  $12,000,000  00.  ALL 
available  lor  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLE/WAN,  General  Agent, 


JuHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

POKTLAND,  OR. 


ELOF  JOHNSON 

Ladies'  and  Gentlemen's 

TAILOR 


Room  602 
Dekum  Building 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


B«fore  Using 


about  Corns.... 

What  15  &  Com?  Physicians  call  H  a  Claviia,  a  caloufl 
or  horny  thickening  of  the  skin,  over  a  joint  in  a  toe.  with  a  central  core 
or  "kernel".  A  corn  cut    in  half  would  look  Tory  much  like  this 

A-Th*  Corn.  y 

B—Tto    "ZoratL" 
C—Stct  of    F.ma. 

F-Jomt  of  Tim 

What  PrOdUCeS  a  Corn?  PRESSURE  Not  necessarily 
that  the  shoe  is  tight  -but  while  apparently  roomy,  does,  at  some  position 
during    walking,    press    upon    one    spot;    the    result  is  a  "CORN." 

Having  a  Corn,   what  shall  i  do  for  it?  Ah: 

now  there  is  the  question.  Some  people  pare  them,  getting  a  little  tempor- 
ary relief,  but  stimulating  the  corn  to  twice  as  rapid  growth  —  Well,  here 
is  a    clear     and    colorless    fluid  called 

Willamette  Corn  Cure 


ftUMOTl  C0R1  CURE 


ITjWILl.KtnOVC  .  COKW    .  HK0    .    LIH11 

For  Sale  by  OKCcntsPer 

~*'  ■        B 


all  Druggists. 


KHTMf\.  ,    JKII«  ..    II-  .    IT1    1    PL/ICC 

For  Sale  by 
Bo,,le      all  Druggisis  


WIUMTTE  CORN  CWi 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


+++++< 


♦ 

4 


First-Class 

Laundry  Work^^e^ 


The  American  Laundry  is  fitted 
up  'with  every  article  conductive  to 
first-class  work.  These  facilities, 
combined  voith  care  and  promptness, 
insure  satisfaction  to  our  customers. 
If  you  have  not  tried  us,  let  us  call 
for  an  order  and  convince  you. 


I 


American  Laundry, 

Cor.  12th  and  Flanders. 

Down  Town  Office 

Both  Phones  85 J.  291  Washington  Street. 

++++ »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ »♦+++♦++ ♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦- 


Established  1885. 

^Portlanb  (garble  Storks 

SCHANEN  &.  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 

268    FIRST  STREET, 

Bet.  Madison  and  Jefferson,  PORTLAND,    OR. 


MARK  TWAIN 


Said  we  ought  to  be   thankful  that 
we  have  any  weather  at  all. 

OREGON'S  WEATHER 

is  a  pleasure  when  you  carry  one  of 

MEREDITH'S 
SCIENTIFIC  UMBRELLAS. 

We  are  exclusive  dealers   in  Umbrellas.     Repair  work 

done  promptly  and  carefully.      We  make  old 

umbrellas  as  good  as  new. 


312  Washington  Street, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


H.   H.  WRIGHT    -«5  asys.p,  I 
General  Musical  Merchandise 


Sole  Agent  for 
The  Celebrated  "REGAL"  Guitars  and  Mandolins 
"REG1NA"  Music  Boxes  and  "Gramophones." 

§ 

Cor.  Seventh  S£ 

TT9TftVVTTVrTtfTfVVTVVV»TTfTT 


<A  good  stock  of  records 
to  select  from. 


335  Washington  St., 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  <£  «g   «g 


<Are  demanded  novo  as  never  before. 
We  have  all  of  the  up-to-date  methods 
for  securing  this  result. 


MOORE'S 


Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Or. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


a 


Best  Work  at  Least  Possible  Cost. 


M 


PER  TOOTH 


Crown  and  Bridge  Work  (22  K  Gold)  $4.50 

Best  Set  Teeth,  Rubber  -  -  $5.00 

(The  same  as  you  pay  $io  for  elsewhere.) 
Best  Gold  Fillings         ■         ■        -  $1.00  up 

Best  Alloy  Fillings  •        -        •        50c  up 

Teeth  Extracted,  painless,  by  our  new 

method  ....  50c 

All  work  guaranteed  to   give  perfect  satisfaction.      Medo  not  attempt  to  enter  into  competition  with 

cheap  dental  work,  made  principally  by    inexperienced  students.     Our  work  will  bear  your 

closest  inspection.    It  will  pay  you  to  call  and  see  us  before  having  work  done. 

dr.  jones,  M,n,g<,       PORTLAND  DENTAL  PARLORS,  co^trl'^Sfests. 


Trie  Biumauer-FranR  Drug  Co. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


F0RniNE5ANsDToM^NG 

see  ROGERS  &  ROGERS, 

Real  Estate  and  Mining, 


Room  304 


BROKERS 

Spokane,  Wash. 


Fernwell  Blk. 


20  *~Potlfl(l*\    ^y  Granulated  Sugar 
■  for  one  dollar 

With  all  general  orders  of 
GROCERIES. 


A.  HEWITT, 


374  Washington  St. 


PHOENIX  bicycles  ^^^ 

"THEY  STAND   THE  RACKET." 
PRICE,  $40.00  &  $50.00. 


Golden  Eagle  Bicycles 

BEST  $30.00  LIST  WHEEL 
ON  THE  MARKET 


Clipper  Chainless  Bicycles 

LIST  PRICE  $75.00 
A  Superior  Article  in  the  Chainless  Line. 


Call  and  examine,  or  send  for  Catalogues. 


MITCHELL,  LEWIS  &  STAVER  CO. 

First  and  Taylor  Streets,  PORTLAND,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertieert  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Art  Designs  «a*  Panel  Effects 

Special  Colorings  in  Wall  cPapert  cRpom 
Mouldings,  etc.,  can  be  had  from  E.  H. 
Moorehouse  &  Company.  It  is  they  ivho  are 
getting  up  the  odd  effects  in  dainty  stripes  and 
panels.  Special  Tinting  Friezes  in  raised  or 
fresco  effects  £•  J>  £> 

Write  or  call  for  samples  and  prices. 
Estimates  given.   Work  done  in  all  parts  of  the  Northwest. 

~e;  h.  moorehouse  &  company"- 

305  Alder  Street  Portland,  Oregon  • 


X 


The  latest  fad 
Carbons  on  porcelain 

HYLAND 

Photographer 

Corner  of  Seventh  and 
Washington  Sts. 


^^^•^•^^^^^^r^^**^^^i^^*i^^^^?^*^*r$^^^^fc 


-♦"♦~V^r>-»-*H 


-♦+♦< 


►  ♦♦»" 


Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 


♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 


Chicago 
Board  of  Trade. 


New  York 
Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


Head  Office,  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,   Ore. 


♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


+  4  +  »»♦ H ♦♦♦»  +  »  +  ♦♦♦ H  M  H ♦♦♦»♦»  +  +  ♦.♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


: 


The  "BEST" 

+ 

t  Incandescent  Vapor  Gas  Light 


4  100  candle 

♦  power  at  a  cost 

X  lessthan^  cent 

J  per  hour. 

f 

X  S0%  cheaper 

$i  than  kerosene. 


: 

i 

: 


AvA 


77>e  Cheapest 

and  Strongest  Light 

on  Earth 


No  Smoke. 

No  Pipes  Necessary. 
Hang  Anywhere. 

No  Odor. 

No  Flicker. 
No  Wicks. 

Superior  to  Gas,  Electricity  or  Acetylene. 

ABSOLUTELY 
SAFE — 


(Agents  wanted  in  Oregon  and  Washington, 


ON  EXHIBIT  AT 


l88  Third  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

THE  "BEST"  INCANDESCENT  LAMP  CO. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MtH  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦HHMM 

When  dealing  with  oar  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


UNION 


DESIGNING- 
'HALF  TONES 
ZINC  ETC  KINO 
COLOR  ,WORK 

^SPECIALTY 


HOME 


5303- 


525 

Market  st- 


ill 
ill 

I* 

m 


I 

1 

s3 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL 


'•oao«o*oao«oao«o«o«oaoaoaoao*oao«o«o«o«o«c«o«o«o«c«o«o«o«o«o*r«c«oec«c*ca 


■  C:  •••■••    « 


c«o?8 


« 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Colombia 

Phone  307. 


)£llis  flMntin$  Co* 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1887. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 


105  FIRST  STREET, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


APPROPRIATE   FRAMING   A  SPECIALTY 


307  WASHINGTON  STREET 
Bet.  Fifth  and  Sixth,  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


I  W.C.  Noon  Bag  Co.  £ 

i 


INCORPORATED    1S93. 

Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-21 2-21 4-21 6  Couch  St. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


<3uaranteefc  Circulation 

In  a  First-Class  Field 

COVERED  EXCLUSIVELY  BY  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


This  is  what  The  Pacific  Monthly  is  offering 
to  Eastern  adversers  looking  for  a  medium 
for  reaching  the  Pacific  Northwest. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 


Manufacturers  of 


pqTsyq^^FTCTR  AND  gxHEJEISR 


Telephone  37' ■ 


105,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


"yiVnf   *v  4 «  4-  *  V  Agents  in  every  city   and  town  in  the  Northwest  to 

Vl\r%CH  ICw-vJ  ♦♦♦  solicit  subscriptions  for  the  Pacific  Monthly.    Salary 
jfj^j^jfjeaf  jTK'af'af'jtf'aCaO     or  commission.      Write  us    at   once   for   particulars. 

Address  Subscription  Department,  The  Pacific  Monthly, 

Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

VVfe  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


Oregon  'Phone  M.  514 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


P  UBLISHERS'    A NNO  UNCEMEN T. 


*  I  'HE   publishers   of  The   Pacific   Monthly   desire    to  make  the  Magazine  unique 
*      among  the  literary  publications  of  the  day.     With  this  end  in  view,  new  depart- 
ments will  be  added  from  time  to  time,  and  every  effort  made  to  conduct  them  along 
original  and  interesting  lines. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  object  can  be  more  immediately  accomplished  by 
giving  the  magazine  a  distinctive  western  flavor.  Accordingly  we  call  for  manuscript 
relating 

PIONEER  EXPERIENCES,    ANECDOTES, 
STORIES  OF  CROSSING  THE  PLAINS, 
RECEPTIONS  BY  THE  INDIANS, 
LOCATING  THE  NEW  HOME, 
THE  NEW  ENVIRONMENT, 
ADVENTURES  AND  ROMANCES  OF  THE  NEW  GENERATION, 
INDIAN  LEGENDS,  EARLY  CHARACTERS, 
THE  GROWTH  OF  A  CITY, 
LIFE  IN  THE  EARLY  VILLAGE, 
THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIAN,  ETC.,  ETC. 

Almost  every  pioneer  in  the  Northwest  holds  in  memory  some  interesting  fact 
which  has  come  into  his  life,  or  has  been  told  him  by  others,  and  the  telling  of  it  at 
this  time  will  be  of  intense  interest  to  the  world.  We  hope,  therefore,  for  a  very 
liberal  response  to  this  call 

Manuscript  or  letters  1  elating  to  any  of  these  subjects,  or  along  the  lines  they  sug- 
gest, will  receive  prompt  and  careful  consideration.    . 

Any  suggestions  in  regard  to  these  articles,  or  any  ideas  relating  to  any  depart- 
ment in  the  Magazine,  will  be  gratefully  received.      Address^  all  correspondence  to 

The  Pacific  Monthly,  Macleay  Bldg.,  Portland,  Or. 


I  SPEAKING  OF  SHOES  " 

a       cHcrw  is  the  time 

S  to  think  about  sum- 
mer weights.       We 
have   them,   and  at 
prices    that   are 
sure  to  suit. 


q    We  also  ha<ve  some  special  lines  of 
heavy  nveight  shoes  ivhich 
tv  e  are  closing  out. 


If  you're  quick,  you'll  get  a 
bargain. 


LEO  SELLING     j*     167  third  st. 


fr??«???*???????????¥9??????93t 


.uxurious    I  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 


AT   ST.    PAUL,    FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT 

PORTLAND, OR. 


The  North-Western  Line. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


XVII 


|  PASTEURIZED  and  PURIFIED 
DAIRY  PRODUCTS 


*cfr 


IN 

BRAITHWAITE'S 
RETROSPECT 

For  July,  1898 
May  be  found  on 
Page.  21,  the  follow- 
ing from  a  paper  by 
Dr.  Allan  MacFayden, 
published  in  the 
Practitioner  for  June, 
1898 


e«£ 


"  If  we  consider  that  children  are  most 
liable  to  intestinal  tuberculosis,  and  are  the 
great  milk  consumers  of  the  community,  it  will 
be  seen  that  from  the  preventive  point  of  view, 
it  is  milk  supervision  that  is  of  the  greatest 
moment  to  the  public  health. 

The  danger  is  much  less  from  meat,  as  has 
been  experimentally  shown,  and  the  danger  can 
be  rendered  practically  nil  by  adequate  super- 
vision of  trimming  and  dressing  operation  in 
slaughter  houses. 

It  is  the  consumption  of  raw  milk  that  con- 
stitutes the  chief  channel  of  infection,  and  this 
can  be  overcome  by  simply  heating  milk  up  to 
the  boiling  point.  As  already  stated  the  butter 
and  cheese  made  from  the  milk  of  tuberculous 
animals  may  contain  the  tubercle  bacilli. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  pasteurizing  pro- 
cesses are  not  in  general  operation  where  large 
quantities  of  milk  intended  for  dairy  and  food 
purposes  are  concerned. 

This  procedure  would  have  the  effect  not 
only  of  destroying  tubercle  bacilli,  but  also 
other  sources  of  infection  from  milk  to  which 
children  are  liable,  while  at  the  same  time  a 
distinct  advantage  would  be  gained  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  butter  and  cheese." 


The  Kaupisch  Creamery  Co. 

(Incorporated.) 

Has   put  in  a  complete  plant  for  manufacturing 

Pasteurized  and  Purified  Dairy  Products 

of  all  kinds. 

WHOLESALE  AND    RETAIL. 


380-382  Washington  St. 


BOTH  PHONES  154. 


Portland,  Oregon. 


«i<^»» r» '#»**»  »  5^i^i^^^^$^^^-^^g-  yyffVVVV  *  *  *  »  9  9  V  9V  9  9  9  99  V  9  9' 9 9  9  9  9  V  TV  9 
When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM 

I   #^     2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2     $%>  l 


-THE 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  %  DINING  CAR  LINE.  I 

+ 

...When  going  to  the...  ♦ 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

|  ™TEHE  NORTHERN  PACIFIC, &~*.  j 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia,  ♦ 

via  SPOKANE,  WASH.  + 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON,  ^ 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent,  + 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third,  % 

Portland,  Oregon.  + 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DALLES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 


"REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


9t 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.   G.   THAYER,  AGT., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 
(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 

Gen.  Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore.— PHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 
GRANTED   ON  ALL  CLASSES  OP  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.D.MANSFIELD, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kinily  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
€teamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday;,  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


fit 


WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  13:15  p.  m. 

Train  No,  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.(  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  m- 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  Kiver  K.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  aud  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  111. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE    DIRKCT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affordine  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scen.c  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE   TIME 

I  \  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
3-J  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E-  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


EAST  )  ■  SOUTHERN 

via  PACIFIC 
*  COMPANY 


AND. 


LEAVE      Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


"*  6  oop.  m. 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  7  30  a.  m. 
I  450p.m. 


OVERLAND    EX-1 

PRESS,    for   Salem, 

Roseburg,  Ashland, 

Sacramento,  Ogden, 

San    Francisco,   Mo- 

jave,  Los  Angeles.  HI 

Paso,    New   Orleans 

I, and  the  East. 

Roseburg  Passenger. . . . 

f     Via  Wood  burn  fori 

f  Mt.  Angel, Siherton, 

<  West  Scio,   Browns-  > 

1  ville,       Springfield  I 

I. and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


9  30  a.  m. 


Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

J  5  5°  P-  m- 
1  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily,    t  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci-co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
740,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  m.  o    Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  at  0:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 

«.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Gen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


d:oo  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.m. 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.  Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Wonh,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Wall',  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


itrran  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia  River 
St  amers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


Spokane 
•Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


Willamette    Hir^r. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg,  S'^Z^'T' 
Salem  &  Way  Landings  Ex.bunaay 


Willamette  and 
YamhUI   Kir  -is. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette   Hirer. 

Portland  to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake   It: 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.   Lewis- 
t'-n  5-45 

Ripai  ia  to  Lewiston.      *•  m.  daily 
r  Ex.  Friday 


V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HURI.BURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt. 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


^MHIH»MHMHHtHHHMIMMIttttlHIMttMtMHHHMM|' 
"  No  Community  Is  Prosperous   Whose  People  are  Not  Employed*' 

I  You  Need  Our  Factories!! 

-<► 

T~\     i  t  VOU  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it.     You  say  you  -► 

±3tTOt'llZ£  love  your  home,  now  show  it.     You  say  the  community  ^ 

should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.     You 

admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred   articles  of  impor- 

T-4s\***s>  tance  as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets — why  not 

llOTThO  buy  them?    You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 

not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens;  fol- 
T       1         *  low  their  example.     You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 

If^rjfi  crt+\\  people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  to  the  manufacturing 

lFL\J.U^Liy  |      industries  of  Oregon. 


M.  ZAN,  President 

E.  H.  K1LHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


I 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer 
C.  H.  MclSAAC,  Secretary 


4»MMMMM4»M»MMMM  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦»♦ 


pii  competition 


<^picTO^V; 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    Ifaute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East. 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  Fast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ogden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.     Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern   Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen .  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt .,  251  Wash  Si 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


JUST   THINK! 

3/^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4}4  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
run  into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.  H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertiser      kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


V 
N0 


I  Do  You  Like  ^  ^  ^ 

1  A  Luxurious  Meal?       $ 

/IN  W 

/IN  ,«<j«j«j«j«jcji                                  S?r 

/IN  N»/ 

/in  Nl/ 

I  "TIGER  BRAND"                                    $ 

/j\  Pure  Spices                                                                                            \f^ 

/»n  Nl/ 

/IS  "OUR  BEST"                        v«? 

$  Roasted  Coffee                                                    JjjjJ 


/IN 
/IN 


J                                          "KUSALANA"  | 

/|N                                                                                                Ceylon  Tea  \W 

/IN  Nl/ 

N» 

...<Are  Items...  $ 

/IN         <£«$«»  *vhich  <will  aid  materially  *£>£<£  Nl/ 

/IN  N»/ 

/IN  Nl/ 

* * 

I 

/IN 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


SManufadured  and  yli 

•&/</  by   J>   J>   J>  t|> 

N«/ 

/IN  Nl/ 

!  CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO.  I 

/IN  SI/ 

/|\                          Portland.  Oregon,  >v 

/IN  Nl/ 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


We  arc  Manufacturers  or  the 
Celebrated 

Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Rubber  Belt  0 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 


AS 


87-89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  =  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertitert,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


THE  GRAND  COULEE, 

By  CAPTAIN  CLEVELAND  ROCKWELL. 


1 


iwci 


Volume  II 


Number  3 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    *    J-    J    J>    J    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    j*    J>    *    J>    j*    J-    J>     J>    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


"PHERE  is  a  clear  troth  in  the  idea  that  a  struggle  from 
the  lower  classes  of  society,  towards  the  upper  regions 
and  rewards  of  society,  must  ever  continue.  Strong  men 
are  born  there,  who  ought  to  stand  elsewhere  than  there. 
The  manifold,  inextricably  complex,  universal  struggle  of 
these  constitutes,  and  must  constitute,  what  is  called  the 
progress  of  society  .  .  .  How  to  regulate  that  struggle? 
There  is  the  whole  question.  To  leave  it  as  it  is,  at  the 
mercy  of  blind  chance;  a  whirl  of  distracted  atoms,  one 
cancelling  the  other  .  .  .  this,  as  we  said,  is  clearly 
enough  the  worst  regulation.  The  best,  alas,  is  far  from 
And  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  it  is  coming ;  ad- 


us. 


vancing  on  us,  as  yet  hidden   in  the  bosom  of  centuries: 
this  is  a  prophecy  one  can  risk. 

Carlyle. 


A  NEW  REMEDY  FOR  TRUSTS, 


By  JUDGE  J.  W.  WHALLEY. 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS... 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?    Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SA  VE  YOU  "DOLLARS. 


Does  Photography  interest  you?  Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  carry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 


FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


J*  J*  J 

MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof— 
—Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


j*j*j* 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


u GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 

AND  HOSE 

Rubber 
and  OH 
Clothing 


R.  H.  PEASE.  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  Jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


FURNITURE  AND  UPHOLSTERY  HARDWARE. 
LOGGERS'  AND  LUMBERMEN'S  SUPPLIES. 
SPORTING  AND  BLASTING  POWDER. 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


l**"See  Publishers'  Announcements  on  Page  16  of  Advertising  Section. 

The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  JULY,  1899. 
A  S:ene  in  the  Grand  Coulee,  Eastern  Washington frontispiece 

Water  color  by  Captain  Cleveland  Rockwell. 

The  Grand  Coulee Capt.  Cleveland  Rockwell 103 

A  Sketch  of  the  author  of  The  Grand  Coulee 108 

The  Legend  of  Pueblo  de  Acoma,  the  Cloud  City 

of  New  Mexico cAlbert  J.  Capron 109 

Why  I  Am  An  Expansionist Wallace  McCamant 116 

Life  (Poem) John  Leisk  Tail ....121 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence 122 

Chapter  IX. 

A  New  Remedy  for  Trusts /.  W.  Whalley 125 

A  Quatrain Edward  Othmer 127 

DEPARTMENTS: 

Our  Point  of  View  128 

The  Month 130 

Books : .-: 134 

Men  and  Women 135 

Hope  (Poem) .  Buelah  M.   Sigmund 135 

Questions  of  the  Day. . .   136 

Anti-Expansion G.  H.  A.  and  H.  CB.  Nicholas. 

The  Financial  World 138 

The  Magazines 139 

What  If? %osetta  hunt  Sutton. 141 

Chess 142 

Drift- 
Announcement  of  Sketch  on  Sam.  L.  Simpson,  in  August  Pacific  Monthly 143 

Low- Voiced  People C.  T. 143 

The  Judgment Frank  Waller  cAllen 143 

The  Unsolved  Problems  of  Astronomy 144 

Youth  and  Ambition 144 

Terms:— {i.oo  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacihc  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  ,     ,  „    ..  ,.         ^^^^.  a.,^     ^.>.-,™», 

W.  B.  WELLS,  Manager.  Macl*ay  BulldlnS>  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  Kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS    OF    THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    1 0S    FIRST    ST,     PORTLAND.    ORE. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


f^ort^laivi},  Oregon 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy   Holders'   Company  " 

TUB  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Snrrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amonnt  to  the  Cash  Value, 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amonnt  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


Portland  Cut-Kate  Taxidermist  Co. 

184)^  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  and  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasonale. 


Lessons  given  in 
Taxidermy  50  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLEIS,  Manager. 


Established  1872 

JOHN  A.  BECK 

Dealer  in 

Watcues,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


SURETY  BONDS 


Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company  of  Maryland. 
Capital  and  Surplus.  $2.50'),O00.00.  issues  guar- 
antee bonds  to  employes  in  positions  of  trust, 
Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers',  City,  County 
and    State    Officials'  Bonds    issued   promptly. 

Agents  in  all  principal  towns  throughout 
the  State  of  Oregon. 


FRANK  L.  GILBERT, 

Gen'l  Agent, 
SAN  FRANCISCO. 


W.  R.  MACKENZIE, 

State  Agent, 

208  Worcester  Block, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


Telephone  Main  986. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J*  J* 

cMcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  <Baths.    '  N    F   MELEENi  M  G. 

Phones — 
office,  Black  2857.       Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 

Residence,  Black  691. 


"W.  A.  Knight. 


W.  M.  Knight. 


KNIGHT  SHOE  CO. 


Successors  to  Knight  &  Edkr. 

SOLE    AGENTS 


SOROSIS  for  Women. 
BLACK  CAT  for  Men. 
$3.50. 


292  Washington  St. 

Opposite  Perkins  Hotel, 

Portland,  Or. 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore, 

ALL  THE   LATEST   BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


20  (pounds  **>  G™*te**S"9# 

.    for  one  dollar 

With  all  general  orders  of 
GROCERIES. 


A.  HEWITT, 


374  Washington  St. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


"BISHOP  SCOTT  cACADEMY..J'im*%Js:*$?P^nts. 

founded  1870. 
c/L  ^Boarding  and  1>ay   School  for  Ifoys. 
SManual  Training.     SMilitary  'Discipline,    for  Catalogue  or  other  Information,  address  the  Principal, 

J.   W.  HILL,  M.  D.,  <P-  0.  Thayer  17,  Portland,  Or. 


Whitman  College 


Entrance  Requirements 
same  as 


jquirem 
>  Yale. 


STRONG  FACULTY.     THOROUGH  WORK. 

Classical,  Scientific,  Xiterarp.  anfc  /nbusical  departments. 
HIGHEST  STANDARDS.  Walla  Walla,  Washington. 


\$\  ALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
•  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unim pair- 

able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars. 


United  Typewriter  Sc  Supplies  Co. 

No    232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


++♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦»♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦» 


Saint  Ifcelen's  Iball 


All  Departments 
from  Kindergarten 
to  Academic. 


-u— 


H  Boatbino 
anb  £)a\>  School 
for  (Sitis 


Classical,  Scientific 
and  English  Courses. 
College  Preparation. 


Special  advantages 

in  flfeuetc  anb  Hrt 


Thirtieth  Year  begins  Sept.  13th. 


For  further  particulars,  address, 

ELEANOR  TEBBETTS,  Principal. 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦»  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 
When  dealing;  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


iv 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 


THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

<A  time  sa'ber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving^  both  Companies  numbers. 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia   238. 


Perfect 


•:   CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

j  Metallic  Circuit For  wch  subscrib«r» and 
Telephone  {  i No  Party  Lines. 

Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


* 


IMPORTED   SUGARS 


DRY  GRANULATED 


cAU  prices   under    the 

sugar  trust. 

If  you   ivant  to  keep 

the    price    of    sugar 

down,  support  the 

Importer. 

Address, 


T\ 


x 

1 1 


LIGHT  BROWN 


|    W.*A.  MEARS,     33  Second  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


*  E.  House's  Cafe  <* 


128  Third  Street 
PORTWND,   OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OTTO  PEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  -with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WHITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&C0. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 

i*DroitBidg..  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


When  dealing  with'our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Cawston  &  Co., 


Dealers  in 


Engines  and  Boilers, 

Wood -Working  Machinery, 
...Iron-Working  Tools  and  Supplies... 

48  &  50  First  Street 

PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Blake's  Single  and  Duplex  Pumps. 


I  S-  G,  Skidmore  &  Co. 


Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


Klamath  Hot  Springs 

SISKIYOU  CO.,  CAL, 

I  Is  most  delightfully  located  on  the  Klam- 

l  ath    ri<ver,    20   miles   from    Ager,  on  the 

I  S.  P.  Co.'s  Shasta  Route,  at  an  altitude 

\  of  2700   feet.      There   are   hot  and  cold 

a  mineral  springs,  steam  baths,  and  hot  mud 

\  baths.     These  Springs  ha<ve  effected  <won- 

\  derful  cures  of  rheumatism,  gout,  dyspep- 

l  sia,  li<ver  and  kidney  diseases. 


Large  Stone  Hotel. 
Best  of  Service. 


EDSON  BROS.,  Props. 


5fi^^S^S^S^S^S^^^^<S^^^®^S^^^<S<S^£^S^^» 


Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance    Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 


S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisert,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIblC  MONTHL  Y-LEOAL  DIRECTORY. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Associaiion  of  Portland 

24.000  Volumes  and  over  200  Per  odicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  Ji.'o  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P-  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 

ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


Tel.  Columbia  238. 


FRANK  E.  FERRIS,  D.  D.  S. 

Raleigh  building 
N.  W.  Cor.  Sixth  and  Washington  Sts. 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


W.  H.  KINROSS 


»ULTURI 


Experienced 
Lady  Assistant 


'Vocal  Instructor, 

'Portland Ladies'  Club  and  cMozart  Club. 

SMusical  Director,  Portland  Orchestra. 

STUDIO,  302  GOODNOUGH  BLDG. 


Alaska  Mines  *nir™rJ^ 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU,  ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MA0AZ1NES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

■*  JONES'    BOOK    STORE* 

201   Alder  Street,  Portland.  Orecon 


Established  1885. 


J?ortlanb  <X)aTble  (Uorhs 


268 


SCHANEN  &,  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 


FIRST  STREET, 

Bet.  Madison  and  Jefferson, 


PORTLAND,    OR. 


AND   MINING 
STOCKS 


FOR  ttlNES 

see  ROGERS  &  ROGERS, 

Real  Estate  and  Mining, 


Room  304 


BROKERS    I 
Spokane,  Wash. 


Fermvell  Blk. 


(3X>OJ3D*332C£8*3£&£>0»:  C8C8SOCCO  X>Q&30GO&>Q&&CHQi^ 

The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  Hannel,  dispenses  with  bauds,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  75  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  whi  e,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  Ji.un.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BKUn,  Mantord  University.  California. 


;'K8»^»3»^C8SCe»»^»3»33»»»^^^5C^C83C8^J 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


1HE  PACIl'IC  MONTHLY—  AD  VER'l  I  SING  SECTION. 


Vll 


-M~m  ^>+>  ♦+♦♦*♦++++♦♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  »  ♦  ♦♦♦♦ 

|  W.C.NoonBagCo.  | 


S 


INCORPORATED       853. 


Manufacturers  ml  Impoilers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  Rort!i  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


++♦♦  M>*+++ ++++♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦+>♦♦♦ 


((,  M)t»3«3t3iJt0«3t3»D»J«0t0t]«Oi0r»0»0tOnt0«Ot3i0*O»0«JJ 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Bottom  &  Pension 


Sole   Agents  for 


KNOX  HRTS 


|    94  Third  St. 


Portland,  Or.   § 

s  . 

Si*  »o  w«o«o«o«o«o»o»o«c»o»o«o«o«o«o»o«o«o»o«o»o«o«o»o«c«o»o<5 


128  SIXTH   STREET 


Shirts  8c.    Collars  2c.    Cuffs  4c. 

All  other  work  in  proportion. 


Give  us  a  Trial.  Both  Phoney  700. 


C.  C.  NEWCASTLE 


Dentist 


GRADUATE  MICHIGAN  UNIVERSITY 


300,  301  and  302 

MARQUAM   BUILDING. 


Portland,  Or. 


<^>    ■.   W.  CORIIKTT 


Vice  President 


J.  W.  Kbwkirk 

Asst.  Cashier 


G.  E.  WlTHINGTOH 

Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
1  National  Bank 


1 


1 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 
COR.   FIRST  AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital, 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00 
650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States. 


% * ** *********************** **  1 


T   T   T   T   T   T   f ♦*******♦♦****♦*♦  ♦  ♦♦♦♦» 


W%  Wait 
tilt  Christmas 


to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  your  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  of  the 

HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  r.nd  valuable  presents 

ABSOLUTELY  FREE 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  receive  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 

J* 

Write  to-day  to  the 

Journal  Publishing  Co., 

408  California  St.,  San  Francisco. 


■+♦+♦♦♦♦♦»» 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


riii 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rate*. 

'"pl^1pk^    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I    I  LIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

[   rUStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRU5T  CO. 


FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.    M.    LADD,    PRESIDENT. 

J.  THORBURN   ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.  T.  BURKHART,  Asst.  Secretary. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND.  ORE. 


THE  McMONIES       \ 

Metal  Scam  Collars  I 

SHAPED  TO  FIT  THE  HORSE. 

Has  Extended  Rim,  Consequently  Large  Hame  Room  ^ 
DESCRIPTION  J*  # 

Our  Metal  Seam  Collar  is  constructed  on  an  entirely 
new  principal,  having  no  Thread  or  Thong  sewing  to  rot 
out,  has  Extended  Rim  which  gives  large  hame  bed  and 
allows  the  hame  to  rest  from  ^  inch  to  i  inch  closer  to  the 
horres  neck,  preventing  rocking  of  the  hame  and  gives  it  a 
solid  bearing.  The  Metal  Seam  Collar  is  flexible  and  gives 
with  the  aciion  of  the  horse,  and  will  not  make  the  horse 
soie.  The  Metal  Staple  used  are  non-corrosive  and  will  not 
rot  or  rust  out  like  thread  or  Thongs:  therefore,  the  collar 
will  wear  longer.  A  trial  will  convince  you  that  this  collar 
is  the  best  and  cheat  est  on  the  market. 

All  weights  and  sizes. 

Order  at  once  and  be  the  first  to  introduce  them  into 
your  territory.     We  fully  guarantee  each  collar. 

Write  for  Prices. 

W.  H.  McMONIES, 

SOLE   MANUFACTURER    FOR   PACIFIC    NORTHWEST, 

74  Front  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


Pat.  Oct    24,    '93. 

SPECIAL  INDUCEMENTS  TO  THOSE   REPLYING  TO  THIS  AD 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


> 


'  ******^W^££******£*********.**4M^*4***^^**^ 


WILLIAM  M.  LADD, 

President  'Board  of  Trustees. 


J.  R.  WILSON,  D.  D. 
S.  R.  JOHNSON,  Ph.  D. 

'Principals. 


PORTLAND  ACADEMY, 


Organized  1889. 


VIEW    FROM    THE    SOUTHWEST. 


The  work  of  the  Academy  covers  the  instruction  of  Primary,  Grammar,  and  Secondary  Grades. 
Boys  and  girls  are  received  at  the  earliest  possible  school  age  and  fitted  for  College.  Ad- 
vanced work  is  done  in  Latin,  Greek,  French,  German,  Mathematics,  English  Liter- 
ature, Physics,  and  Chemistry. 

Eleventh  Year  Opens  at  10  A.  M.  September,  13,  t899. 
For  Catalogue,  Address 

PORTLAND  ACADEMY. 

'Portland,  Oregon. 


The  Pacific  Monthly, 


<W.  II 


JULY,  1899 


ZKo.  3 


The  Grand  Coulee. 


<By  CAPTAIN  CLEVELAND  ROCKWELL,  late  of  the  U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey. 


THE  French  Canadian  tiappers  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company,  following 
the  Columbia  river  and  its  tributary 
streams  in  pursuit  of  their  calling-,  were 
the  first  white  discoverers  of  the  great 
gorge  which  they  named  the  Grand 
Coulee.  In  the  French  tongue  a  coulee 
is  defined  as  the  "mouth  of  a  furaace." 

Miles  west  of  the  Grand  Coulee  is  the 
Moses  Coulee,  and  nearer  the  Snake  riv- 
er to  the  southeast  lie  the  Providence 
and  the  Washtucan  Coulees.  Besides 
these  there  may  be  observed  numerous, 
but  similar,  insipient,  unimportant 
fractures  crossing  the  country  in 
various  directions.  All  these  are 
less  remarkable  than  the  one 
under  consideration.  This  topo- 
graphical and  geological  feature  of  the 
country,  designated  as  the  Big  Bend  of 
the  Columbia,  lies  in  Douglas  county  in 
the  eastern  half  of  the  state  of  Washing- 
ton. It  is  generally  recognized  as  pe- 
culiar to  this  region.  The  writer  cannot 
recall  any  account  of  similar  chasms  in 
any  other  part  of  the  world.  These  fea- 
tures are  characteristic  of  great  eruptions 
or  overflows  of  basaltic  lavas,  and  as  this 
overflow  was  on  a  more  stupendous 
scale  in  the  Northwest  portion,  of  this 
continent  than  elsewhere,  the  coulee  for- 
mation is  found  principally  in  this  re- 
gion. 

The  Grand  Coulee  extends  from  the 
Columbia  river  for  a  distance  of 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  miles  in  a  general  north  and  south 


direction  to  the  Columbia  again  near 
White  Bluffs.  The  course  of  the  Colum- 
bia at  the  northern  end  of  the  Coulee  is 
nearly  westward,  and  at  the  southern  end 
it  is  nearly  south.  The  whole  plateau 
region  is  almost  destitute  of  forest 
growth  except  in  the  few  canyons  and 
along  the  water  courses.  The  country 
maybe  described  as  an  elevated  prairie — 
a  plateau,  open  and  gently  undulating. 
In  some  portions  the  soil  is  fertile,  and  in 
favorable  seasons  will  produce  large 
yields  of  wheat,  while  in  others  great 
areas  of  barren  basaltic  rock  crop  out, 
presenting  a  sterile  waste.  The  whole 
vast  region  from  Spokane  \festward, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  limited  areas 
of  uncovered  granite,  seems  to  be  under- 
laid with  basalt. 

A  traveller,  to  whom  coulees  were  un- 
known and  unsuspected,  in  passing  over 
a  gently  rolling  and  open  prairie  coun- 
try would  be  wonderstruck  to  suddenly 
find  across  his  path  a  great  gorge  five 
hundred  to  six  hundred  feet  deep  and  two 
miles  wide,  with  vertical  walls  extending 
from  right  to  left  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach.  He  would  notice  the  parallel 
sides  of  this  forbidding  fissure  in  the 
face  of  nature,  a  point  on  this  side  corres- 
ponding to  a  bend  on  the  opposite  side, 
with  a  bottom  apparently  level.  He 
would  see,  dotted  here  and  there  in  the 
sandy  sage-brush  bottom,  lakes  of  clear 
water  fringed  with  green  reeds  and 
grasses,  or  white  and  alkaline  ponds, 
muddy  and  shallow,  on  whose  margin 


104 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


bands  of  cattle  might  be  lazily  basking 
in  the  blazing  sunlight.  On  further  in- 
spection he  would  find  that  it  might 
be  necessary  to  travel  twenty-five  miles 
before  coming  to  a  place  possible  to  de- 
scend, even  on  foot. 

At  its  northern  end,  near  the  Colum- 
bia, the  Coulee  is  four  or  five  miles  be- 
tween its  walls  and  widens  to  six  or  seven 
in  the  vicinity  of  Steamboat  Rock,  which 
is  seven  or  eight  miles  from  the  upper 
end.  At  this  point,  also,  Northrup  creek- 
enters  from  the  eastern  side,  but  sinks 
under  the  sand  on  reaching  the  bottom 
of  the  coulee  and  discharges  subterane- 
ously  into  Devil's  Lake,  a  wild  and  pic- 
turesque pond  lying  among  the  granite 
crags. 

Steamboat  Rock  stands  near  the  mid- 
dle of  the  Coulee,  rising  like  an  island 
from  the  large  alkaline  pond  and  tule 
marsh  that  skirts  its  western  base.  This 
great  rock,  a  mile  long,  is  a  flat-topped 
mass  of  the  same  height  as  the  adjacent 
sides  of  the  canyon,  and  of  exactly  simi- 
lar structure,  and  is  a  very  prominent 
landmark  for  a  long  distance  down  the 
coulee. 

Near  this  place  the  primitive  granite 
crops  out,  lying  under  the  basalt,  and 
from  here  to  its  junction  with  the  Colum- 
bia, forms  part  of  the  wall  of  the  Coulee 
on  the  eastern  side.  It  is  interesting  to 
observe  the  basalt  superimposed  on  the 
granitt,  the  vertical  cliffs  of  the  former 
standing  like  ramparts  on  the  slopes  of 
the  latter,  the  line  of  demarcation 
between  them  as  plainly  laid 
out  as  if  done  by  skilled  stone 
masons.  The  weathering  of  the 
basaltic  rock  lies  thinly  scattered  on  tne 
sloping-  granite  hillsides,  and  thickly 
strewn  at  the  base.  The  disintegration 
of  the  granite,  or  its  capacity  to  furnish 
or  hold  water,  or  both  combined,  have 
contributed  conditions  more  favorable 
to  forest  growth  than  the  moisture-rob- 
bing basalt,  for  the  presence  of  numer- 
ous trees  of  yellow  pine  in  groups,  or 
scattered  along  the  slopes,  lend  a  beauti- 
ful park-like  appearance  to  this  part  of 
the  Grand  Coulee. 

The  bottom  of  the  gorge  at  its  north- 
ern end  is  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
;ab0^e  the  present  level  of  the  Columbia. 
The  excess  of  drainage  water  from  melt- 


ing snows  flows  northward  for  twelve  or 
fifteen  miles,, and  from  the  same  point 
flows  south. 

It  is  evident  that  during  the  ice  age  a 
great  glacier  ploughed  its  way  down  the 
bed  of  the  Coulee,  perhaps  completely 
filling  the  mighty  chasm.  The  move- 
ment was  from  the  north,  and  the  solid 
granite  tells  no  uncertain  story  of  its 
workings,  the  evidence  of  its  carvings 
and  markings  being  very  plain  in  the 
vicinity  of  Devil's  Lake,  whose  peculiar 
situation  and  shape  indicate  that  its  basin 
is  gouged  out  by  glacial  action.  Vertical 
basaltic  rock,  owing  to  its  characteristic 
fracture  or  cleaverage,  will  not  disclose 
glacial  action  except  where  the  move- 
ment is  across  the  summit  of  the  basalt 
at  right  angles  to  the  vertical  fracture. 
In  other  positions  the  basalt  continues 
to  crumble  away  until  the  onward  pres- 
sure is  released. 

Springs  of  ice-cold  water  force  their 
way  to  the  surface  through  the  bottom 
of  the  Coulee  at  severalpoints,or  emerge 
from  the  talus  of  the  rocky  walls. 
Whefe  these  springs  flow  away  over  the 
sandy  soil  the  sagebrush,  which 
has  as  great  an  aversion  to 
cold  water  as  his  Satanic  Majesty 
is  said  to  have  for  holy  water, 
gives  place  to  the  greenest  of  grasses  and 
reeds.  At  Coulee  City  the  Washington 
Central  railroad  crosses  the  great  can- 
yon. The  walls  at  this  point  break  down 
to  a  level  not  much  below  that  of  the 
plateau  country  to  the  eastward.  Four 
miles  below  Coulee  City  the  level  bottom 
of  the  Coulee  drops  abruptly  in  a  vertical 
depth  of  four  hundred  feet  to  a  lake  oc- 
cupying the  whole  floor  of  the  gorge,  and 
at  the  same  place  the  canyon  walls  rise 
to  a  corresponding  height.  It  is  evident 
here  that  a  vast  volume  of  water  poured 
over  the  lips  of  these  falls  into  the  ponds 
below.  The  views  down  through  the 
series  of  lakes  below  this  point  are  wild, 
rugged  and  beautiful  in  the  untamed 
savagery  of  nature. 

Twenty  miles  below  Coulee  City  the 
Great  Northern  railroad  crosses  the 
Coulee  on  a  high  trestle,  and  still  farther 
down,  the  sink  of  Crab  creek  enters  the 
Coulee  and  loses  itself  in  the  shallow  al- 
kaline ponds  of  the  bottom.  The  walls  of 
the  Coulee  are,  throughout  its  southern 


THE  GRAND  COULEE. 


105 


course,,  low  and  fragmentary,  the  bed  of 
the  Coulee  having  evidently  been  filled 
to  a  great  height  with  sand  and  gravel. 
Throughout  the  whole  upper  course  of 
the  gorge,  the  vertical  exposure  of  the 
sides  affords  most  excellent  opportuni- 
ties to  study  the  character  of  the  succes- 
sive, flows  of  basalt.  The  markings  be- 
tween the  different  strata,  or  sheets,  are 
generally  level,  showing  that  no  dis- 
turbance or  upheaval  has  taken  place 
since  the  deposits  were  laid  down.  Ba- 
salt of  the  vertical  or  columnar  class 
may  be  seen,  capped  by  a  thick  stratum 
or  flow  of  brecciated  conglomerate,  ce- 


camped  close  to  the  foot  of  one  of  these 
slopes  at  night,  and  lying  on  the  ground, 
the  movement  of  the  stones  could  be 
distinctly  heard.  The  dropping  of  the 
loosened  rock  from  the  cliffs  goes  on 
unceasingly,  and  the  attention  of  the 
traveller  is  frequently  arrested  by  the 
noise.  It  is  seldom  one  sees  the  fall  itself, 
the  distances  are  so  great.  The  action  of 
the  falling  rock  is  more  noticeable  in  the 
spring  when  the  melting  snows  pour 
great  volumes  of  water  over  the  walls, 
filling  the  milky  alkaline  ponds  to  high- 
water  mark.  The  temperature  of  the  air 
in  the  Coulee,  as  might  be  expected  from 


Sfefc, 

■vWk 

v.  *  *  ^' 

■iW-iLlu.<Jljto<vi<>'«:- '. 

*"■    ' 

. 

i           ■                -      ;.    v. 

• 

Steamboat  Rock,  the  Grand  Coulee. 


mented  and  melted  together.  This  may 
be  covered  again  with  a  flow  of  vescular 
lava,  full  of  holes  like  a  sponge,  or  it  may 
be,  the  next  superincumbent  mass  will 
be  a  homogenious  strata  of  solid  material 
weathering  with  a  conchoidal  fracture 
which  disintegrates  so  readily  as  to  let 
down  the  more  massive  strata  above  it, 
and  thus  furnish  the  great  mass  of  ma- 
terial forming  the  talus,  or  sloping  debris 
at  the  base  of  the  walls.  This  slope  in 
some  places  reaches  half-way  up  the  face 
of  the  cliffs,  and  is  as  steep  as  broken 
stone  will  stand.  In  fact  it' does  not 
stand  still,  as  there  is  a  continual  crush- 
ing and  crawling  of  the  mass.     While 


its  location,  is  excessively  hot  in  the 
summer  months,  and  it  seems  to  be  a 
favorite  locality  for  the  electrical  display 
of  thunder  and  lightning  with  rain  which 
evaporates  before  reaching  the  earth. 
The  soil  in  the  bed  of  the  gorge  is  a  light 
colored  volcanic  ash  and  sand,  and  is 
easily  raised  in  clouds  of  blinding  dust. 
Sagebrush,  pure  and  simple,  with 
scarcely  any  other  shrub,  is  the  common 
growth,  and  rushes  and  titles  may  be 
seen  along  the  shores  of  the  lakes  where 
the  water  is  not  too  alkaline.  Geese  and 
ducks  frequent  the  ponds,  the  latter 
breeding  on  the  banks.  Jack  rabbits  are 
the  only  species  of  game,  and  horned 


106 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


toads  and  rattlesnakes  are  plentiful.  The 
soil  in  the  bottom  of  the  Coulee  is  not 
generally  cultivated,  though  very  pro- 
ductive when  irrigated. 

Although  lying  in  so  deep  a  depres- 
sion, no  stream  of  any  consequence  flows 
into  the  gorge  from  the  plateau  above. 
Neither  is  there  any  probability  of  ob- 
taining supplies  of  artesian  water  in  view 
of  the  geological  character  of  the  region, 
as  it  is  the  opinion  of  prominent  geolo- 
gists that  the  basaltic  formation  extends 
to  great  depths,  and  where  this  deposit 
is  shallow,  it  is  seen  to  rest  on  the  primi- 
tive granite. 

In  regard  to  the  much-discussed  ques- 
tion of  the  Coulee  having,  ^luring  former 
geological  times,  been  the  bed  of  the 
Columbia  river,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that 
the  expressed  or  published  opinions  of 
those  scientific  men  who  have  seen  the 
Coulee  favor  the  affirmative.  Professor 
Isaac  Russell,  of  the'  United  States  Geo- 
logical Survey,  published  several  years 
since  a  report  on  the  examination  of  the 
Big  Bend  country  as  to  the  feasibility  of 
obtaining  a  supply  of  artesian  water  in 
Douglas  county.  His  report,  by  the 
way,  was  distinctly  adverse  to  the  hope 
of  procuring  water  from  that  source.  In 
this  report  he  describes  the  coulee  in  de- 
tail, and  gives  the  result  of  his  observa- 
tion as  to  the  question  under  considera- 
tion. He1  thinks  it  is  evident  that  the 
great  rfver  flowed  from  the  north  through 
the  coulee  and  poured  in  a  grand  cataract 
of  four  hundred  feet,  vertical,  over  the 
great  drop  near  Coulee  City,  forming  the 
deep  ponds  and  basins  at  the.  foot.  Cur- 
iously enough,  however,  in  another  part 
of  the  report  he  states  the  river,  at  one 
time,  ran  northward  and  poured  over  the 
drop  at  the  northern  end  of  the  coulee, 
from  a  height  of  four  hundred  and  fifty 
feet,  into  the  Columbia.  Have  we  here 
the  remarkable  phenomenon  of  a  river 
flowing  in  opposite  directions?  If  not, 
the  passage  certainly  needs  revision  or 
explanation. 

To  discuss  this  question  intelligently, 
let  us  begin  a  long  way  backward.  It  is 
stated  by  geological  writers,  and  con- 
ceded by  others,  that  at  some  period  of 
the  geological  history  of  Eastern  Wash- 
ington, a  great  fresh  water  lake  covered 
the  whole  country  from  the  Cascades  to 


the  Blue  mountains  and  partially  extend- 
ed northward  into  British  America.  This 
lake  left  vast  deposits  of  sediment  in 
some  parts  near  adjacent  mountains,  the 
silt  being  of  a  rich  and  fertile  nature,  like 
the  soils  of  the  Palouse  district,  where 
mountain  streams  brought  down  wash- 
ings. In  other  parts,  remote  from  the 
hills,  and  lying  flat  and  level,  the  depos- 
its were  of  gravel  and  sand  and  light  al- 
kaline dust,  or  volcanic  ashes  dropped 
from  the  immense  clouds  blown  from  the 
burning  cones  of  the  Cascade  range, 
such  as  Mts.  Hood, r  Adams,  Rainier  and 
many  others.  This  action,  covering  long 
periods  of  time,  left  deposits  of  great 
thickness  in  the  beds  of  the  John  Day 
lake  which  have  since  been  partly  washed 
away  by  surface  waters,  to  find  a  resting 
place  in  the  ocean.  The  great  eruption 
of  basalt  was  before  the  lake  period,  for 
it  will  be  observed  that  the  bacustrine  al- 
kaline soils  lie  always  on  top  of  the  ba- 
salt and  form  the  soil  of  the  plateau  as 
well  as  the  bed  of  the  Coulee. 

Nothing  is  more  evident  to  the  eye,  or 
commends  itself  more  readily  to  the  sen- 
ses, after  the  first  view  or  inspection  of 
the  north  end  of  the  Coulee,  than  that  it 
was  the  former  bed  of  a  river.  There  are 
the  round  slopes  of  gravel  and  sand,  and 
beds  of  great  boulders  in  some  of  the 
lowest  places.  The  writer  cannot  con- 
clude, however,  that  the  Coulee  ever  held 
the  current  of  the  Columbia.  A  year  or 
two  since,  I  made  a  thorough  inspection 
of  the  gorge,  after  carefully  selecting  the 
lowest  and  most  favorable  point,  with  the 
object  of  proving  the  truth  of  this  ques- 
tion by  the  finding  of  fine  gold.  The 
sands  and  gravel  of  the  Columbia  have 
been  washed  down  from  the  great  metal- 
iferous  belt  at  the  headwaters  of  that 
river  and  of  the  Kootenai,  and  are  in  all 
favorable  places  washed  for  fine  gold, 
which  was  found  in  paying  quantities. 
But  in  my  search,  though  quantities  of 
black  sand  were  observed,  not  one  flake 
of  the  gold  was  found  in  any  kind  of  ma- 
terial. 

It  may  be  maintained  with  confidence 
that  if  the  course  of  the  river  ever  lay 
through  the  Coulee,  it  would  have  left 
in  the  lowest  places  the  gravel,  sand,  fine 
gold  and  other  characteristic  materials 
which   it   carries   in   its   channel  at  this 


THE  GRAND  COULEE. 


107 


time.  But  nothing-  of  the  kind  was 
found,  the  sand  and  gravel  being  the 
same  sort  as  that  which  forms  the  soil 
and  deposits  of  gravel  of  the  plateau 
above,  and  have  been  deposited  there  by 
surface  washings  and  from. the  ashen  de- 
posits of  the  John  Day  lake.  That  part 
of  the  material  was  assorted  in  place  by 
glacial  action  is  plain.  It  would  seem 
reasonable  to  regard  this  channel;  sunk- 
en as  it  is  from  three  to  six  hundred  feet 
below  the  general  plateau  surface  as  a 
great  drain  or  ditch  into  and  through 
which  the  waters  from  above  poured  and 
sluiced  at  the  age  when  the  John  Day 
lake  fell,  receding  to  leave  bare  the  ad- 
joining country. 

The  question  as  to  the  origin 
and  first  formation  of  the  coulees 
remains  to  be  considered,  and  is  a  most 
perplexing  geological  problem.  If  we 
regard  them  as  having  been  formed  by 
the  action  of  running  water,  or  by  the 
more  powerful  forces  of  the  moving  ice 
of  glaciers,  account  has  to  be  taken  of  the 
prodigious  mass  of  material  that  has 
been  moved.  The  number  of  cubic  yards 
of  solid  rock  which  would  fill  a  gorge 
fifty  miles  long,  two  miles  wide  and  four 
or  five  hundred  feet  deep  can  be  readily 
computed,  but  the  figures  are  so  large  as 
to  convey  to<  the  mind  a  conception  less 
striking  or  forcible  than  the  statement 
of  the  problem  itself.  Moreover,  there  is 
no  evidence  to  show  what  has  become  of 
the  material  removed,  or  at  the  outlet  of 
the  Coulee  as  to  the  place  of  its  deposit. 
But  the  whole  Coulee  may  be  considered 
a  stupendous  fracture  or  fissure  of  the 
earth's  crust  from  which  flowed  the  vast 
sheets  of  lava  and  basalt,  forming  the 
adjacent  deposits.  This  fissure  may  have 
been  a  continuous  line  of  craters,  or 
vents  for  the  fluid  material,  and  at  the 
the  period  of  cessation  of  activity,  the 
bottom  of  the  fissure  may  have  sunk 
three,  or  six,  or  ten  hundred  feet.  The 
active  volcanoes  of  Vesuvius,  Stromboli, 
Aetna,  Kileauea  and  many  others  exhibit 
this  action.  During  periods  of  quies- 
ence  the  bottoms  of  the  craters  are  far 
down  in  the  crater  depths,  and  when 
about  to  resume  activity  again,  the  bed 
of  the  crater  is  broken  up  in  fragments, 
rises  on  the  burning  mass  and  flows  over 
the  lowest  places  in  the  walls. 


In  support  of  the  foregoing  hy- 
pothesis may  be  stated  many  facts, 
observed  by  the  writer,  among 
which  is  the  present  existence 
of  numerous  oval  and  circular  cavities  in 
the  solid  basalt,  called  potholes.  These 
may  be  seen  in  the  bed  of  the  Coulee  in 
many  places  where  the  soil  and  sand  have 
been  washed  away.  Below  Coulee  City 
they  are  frequent,  and  I  also  inspected  a 
great  many  on  the  summit  of  the  walls 
but  a  short  distance  from  the  sides. 
Some  of  these  pits  or  holes  were  sixty  or 
eighty  feet  deep  and  perhaps  fifty  yards 
across,  with  vertical  sides  like  a  well. 
The  bottoms  were  strewn  with  rock,  or 
covered  with  bushes  and  grasses,  and  it 
would  be  impossible  to  climb  into  or  out 
of  some  of  these  holes,  or  craters.  It 
would  seem  from  the  location  of  those  on 
top  of  the  walls,  at  least,  that  they  could 
have  been  formed  in  no  other  way  than 
by  the  sinking  of  the  bottom  while  in  a 
plastic  state. 

Regarding  the  Coulee,  then,  as  a  great 
natural  fissure  or  crack  in  the  earth's 
crust  from,  whence  poured  the  basaltic 
lavas,  and  assuming  the  subsidence  of 
the  bottom  into  the  still  plastic  or  molten 
mass  along  a  line  of  incipient  craters, 
we  are  not  compelled  to  further  account 
for  the  stupendous  mass,  of  solid  material 
that  once  filled  the  great  gorge  of  the 
Coulee.  The  theory  of  the  subsidence  of 
the  bottom  of  the  fissure  does  not,  force 
us  to  contemplate  the  appearanec  of  the 
Coulee  at  this  time  as  at  all  correspond- 
ing to  its  present  aspect.  The  action  of 
the  elements  and  the  powerful  grinding 
of  glaciers  during  the  ice  age  would 
wear  down  and  level  up  the  rugged  bot- 
tom of  the  fissure,  and  tear  away  and 
tend  to  make  parallel  the  sides,  and  the 
deposits  sifting  down  through  the  depths 
of  the  John  Day  lake  would  lie  like  a 
carpet  over  all. 

Whatever  view  we  may  take  of  the  or- 
igin or  formation  of  the  peculiar  geolog- 
ical and  topographical  features  of  the 
country,  the  Grand  Coulee  will  ever  re- 
main a  great  and  wonderful  exemplifica- 
tion of  those  prodigious  forces  of  nature 
that  stagger  the  imagination,  and  com- 
pel the  mind  to  humbly  doubt  the  ability 
of  its  reasoning  powers. 


108 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Ca.pta.in  Cleveland  'Rockwell. 


'■The  Grand  Coulee,"  which  appears 
in  this  number,  is  the  third  article  pub- 
lished in  The  Pacific  Monthly  from  the 
talented  and  versatile  pen  of  Captain 
Cleveland  Rockwell.  The  other  two 
were  "Physical  Characteristics  of  the 
Northwest,"  and  "Digging  the  Gold." 
both  of  which  have  elicited  much  favor- 
able comment  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  The 
former,  indeed,  has  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  public  generally,  and  is  un- 
doubtedly the  most  complete  and  satis- 
factory description  of  this  wonderful  re- 
gion that  has  ever  been  written  or 
printed. 

Captain  Rockwell  is  not  a  new  maga- 
zine writer.  Several  articles  by  him  have 
appeared  in  the  eastern  periodicals,  not- 
ably the  one  on  the  Columbia  River  in 
Harper's  in  1882,  which  was  illustrated  by 
the  author,  whose  fame  as  a  landscape 


and  marine  artist  is  by  no  means  local. 
The  drawings,  one  a  water-color  and  the 
other  a  pen  and  ink  sketch,  illustrating 
the  "Grand  Coulee,"  were  made  by  Cap- 
tain Rockwell  for  this  issue.  The  article 
itself  throws  considerable  light  upon  a 
vexed  geological  problem,  the  writer 
speaking  with  the  authority  of  one  who 
sees  and  knows.  He  has  studied  his  sub- 
ject so  carefully  and  comprehensively 
that  little  is  left  to  the  reader  to  be  con- 
jectured. 

Captain  Rockwell  was  on  the  staff  of 
General  Sherman  at  the  close  of  the 
civil  war,  and  from  1856  up  to  very  re- 
cently has  had  a  prominent  connection 
with  the  United  States  Coast  and  Geo- 
detic Survey.  Captain  Rockwell  is  in 
close  touch  with  the  questions  of  the 
day,  and  is  a  thorough  student  of  them 
all. 


The  Legend  of  Pueblo  de  Acoma,  the  Cloud 
City  of  New  Mexico. 


i. 


'By  ALBERT  J.  C APRON. 


SOME  have  heard  of,  but  few  have 
seen,  the  mysterious  Cloud  City 
of  the  land  of  the  Pueblos.  Situ- 
ated on  the  top  of  an  almost  inaccessible 
rock  or  table  land,  some  five  hundred 
feet  above  the  surrounding  plain,  it  pre- 
sents a  surface  area  of  about  ten  acres  of 
rough  rock.  Scientific  men  and  an- 
tiquarians have  devoted  much  time  and 
research  for  acurate  data  regarding  its 
origin,  but,  as  yet,  no  positive  informa- 
tion has  been  secured. 

Originally  there  was  but  one  means  of 
access  to  this  Pueblo,  and  that  along  the 
■nearly  perpendicular  side  of  the  table- 
land, from  which  a  huge  slab  of  rock 
"had  been  severed  by  some  effort  of  na- 
ture, leaving  the  narrowest  possible  foot- 
hold. Along  this  steep  and  dizzy  trail 
the  Indians  pass  with  the  greatest  ease. 

Having  a  letter  from  the  Governor  of 
the  Pueblo  to  the  War  Lord  Haash- 
heesh,  and  armed  with  a  goodly  supply 
of  tobacco,  beads,  red  handkerchiefs  and 
so  fourth,  I  made  a  visit  to  this  interest- 
ing Pueblo  during  the  summer  of  1897. 
After  a  horse-back  ride  of  some  thirty 
miles,  over  a  gently-rising  mesa,  I  found 
myself,  about  10  o'clock  one  hot  day,  on 
the  edge  of  a  precipitous  cliff  bordering 
an  imense  plain,  in  the  midst  of  which, 
and  some  six  miles  distant,  I  could  see 
the  wonderful  mesa  Encantada  to  the 
right  of  which  was  another,  seemingly 
inaccessible  and  surrounded  by  that 
which  resembled  a  great  fort,  but  which 
was,  in  reality,  one  row  of  adobes  skirt- 
ig  the  edge  of  the  table-land,  and  a  part 
-of  the  mysterious  Pueblo  de-  A-ikoka,  or 
Acoma.  But  I  was  yet  to  reach  the  vil- 
lage. There  I  sat  on  my  "pinto" — away 
in  the  distance  was  the  object  of  my  ride, 
and  the  goal  which  I  wished  to  reach. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  describe  my  sen- 
sations as  I  looked  across  that  level 
plain,  interspersed  here  and  there  with 
bunches  of  sage-brush,  cacti,  buffalo 
grass  and  pools  of  brackish  water,  to  the 
city  beyond. 


It  was  a  message  of  the  unknown 
past,  the  legendary  age  about  which  I 
was  to  hear  some  hours  later.  Could  I 
presume  further,  was  there  any  excuse  for 
making  this  venture  to  the  sacred  city, 
that  city  about  which  we  thought  only  as 
a  dream?  Cold  chills  came  over  me; 
here  I  was,  face  to  face  with  that  age  of 
superstition,  war  and  tumult — that  age 
when  the  savage  held  full  sway  over  this 
wild  and  sun-kissed  land;  that  age  when 
tribal  relations  were  made  and  unmade 
at  the  whim  of  some  savage  chief  whose 
only  justification  was  selfishness. 

But  how  to  get  down  that  steep  cliff 
was  a  problem  to  be  solved,  and  that 
quickly,  for  I  had  yet  many  miles  to  go. 
Both  the  pony  and  myself  were  tired, 
hungry  and  thirsty.  I  soon  found  the 
trail  again,  and  this  led  me  through  a 
growth  of  pinon  trees  to  a  rude  sort  of 
stone  stairway  cut  out  of  the  bold  face  of 
the  cliff,  in  times  long  past,  by  the  sav- 
ages. 

At  the  period  of  the  great  upheaval 
which  raised  this  mesa  out  of  the  plain, 
the  cooling  of  the  rock  left  perpendicu- 
lar fissures  or  cracks,  some  six  or  ten 
feet  apart,  all  along  the  edge,  but  how  a 
section  of  this  could  have  been  broken 
out  by  these  children  of  nature  is  beyond 
my  reckoning,  but  the  same  nature 
which  created  them  also  put  into  their 
hands  means  with  which  to  overcome 
any  obstacles  which  were  impediments  to 
their  welfare.  Nor  were  the  proofs 
wanting,  for  right  here  was  the  rude 
stairway  worked  out  of  solid  rock,  steep, 
and  along  which  a  white  man's  horse 
would  not  go,  but  up  and  down  which 
the  native  ponies  would  pass  quickly  and 
safely. 

Without  this  passage  there  was  no 
means  of  reaching  that' plain  for  miles,  in 
either  direction.  My  "pinto"  had  evi- 
dently been  that  way  before,  for  without 
one  moment's  hesitation,  he  began  pick- 
ing his  way  down,  as  only  such  an  animal 
can,  and  in  the  course  of  half  an  hour  we 


no 


THE  TAC1FIC  ^MONTHLY. 


found  ourselves  some  three  thousand 
feet  below  the  point  of  descent  and 
scampering  across  the  six  miles  which 
intervened  between  the  cliff  and  the 
Cloud  City  beyond. 

Time  passed  quickly,  and  soon  I  could 
distinguish  the  outlines  of  the  adobes, 
then  the  forms  of  the  savages  who  in- 
habited them.  When  about  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  from  the  foot  of  the  cliff  I  was 
startled  by  the  report  of  a  gun,  fired 
three  times  in  rapid  succession.  Was 
this  a  friendly  greeting  or  a  signal  from 


"Muy  Bein,  passe  V.  aqui  (Very  good, 
you  pass  here). 

As  before  stated,  when  the  city  was 
first  built,  there  was  but  one  possible 
means  of  access,  and  that  along  the  side 
of  the  cliff,  but  during  the  past  few 
hundred  years  the  drifting  sands  have  so 
piled  up  along  the  western  end  of  the 
mesa  as  to  render  it  possible  to  reach  the 
top  by  this  means,  and  it  was  up  this 
yielding  mass  that  I  and  my  pony  toiled 
for  many  minutes  before  reaching  the 
rock-crowned  mesa.     It  takes  consider- 


A/V-  -:."r  •••  i 


<Viecw  of  the  cMesa.  on  'which  is  situated  the  Pueblo  de  cAcoma., 
the  Cloud  City  of  Neciv  Mexico. 


the  watchman  that  an  enemy  was  ap- 
proaching, that  the  warriors  were  to  rly 
to  the  points  of  vantage?  I  was  not  left 
long  in  doubt  for  soon  the  brow  of  the 
mesa  was  lined  with  men,  women  and 
children,  and  the  usual  accompaniment 
of  barking  curs. 

"Qui  quiro  aqui"  (What  do  you  want 
here)? 

"Yo  quirer  le  grande  guerra  senorio" 
(I  want  the  great  War- Lord). 

"Desde  la  persona  que"  (From  what 
person)  ? 

"Le  Gobernado"  (The  Governor). 


able  leg  power  to  climb  to  an  altitude 
like  this  over  as  poor  footing  as  dry  sand, 
and  it  is  no  little  effort  to  do  this  on  a 
day  with  the  mercury  up  to  iOo;  still,  as 
patience  will  overcome  all  difficulties,  so 
was  my  reward  forthcoming  in  due  seas- 
on. 

As  soon  as  we  reached  the  top  my 
pony  was  taken  in  hand  by  the  Indians. 
One  took  the  saddle,  another  the  pack- 
ages which  I  had  brought  along. 

I  was  conducted  by  a  fine-looking 
young  man,  whom  I  afterward  learned 
was  a  graduate  of  Carlisle  and  a  grand- 


THE  LEGEND  OF  PUEBLO  DE  cACOMA. 


Ill 


son  of  the  War-Lord,  into  the  presence 
of  that  great  personage.  It  was  in  the 
council  -  chamber.  In  that  council- 
chamber,  for  many  hundred  years,  had 
been  spoken  the  words  which  ruled  and 
guided  the  people.  He  sat  on  a  rude 
throne  of  adobe,  clothed  in  his  best 
buck-skin  and  regalia,  the  man  who  was 
alike  father,  counselor,  and  ruler  of 
these  people — their  destinies  were  in  his 
keeping,  and  strictly  did  he  account  for 
them. 

His  was  a  striking  figure,  in  height  six 
feet  four,  straight  as  an  arrow,  broad 
shouldered,  full  chested,  about  seventy 
years  old;  eyes  undimmed  by  age, 
sharp  and  piercing  as  an  eagle's;  in  fact, 
an  ideal  Indian  chief,  born  to  rule  and 
lead,  and  a  man  whom  it  would  be  bet- 
ter to  have  for  a  friend  than  an  enemy. 

Would  he  be  my  friend?  This  I  was 
yet  to  learn,  but  it  was  to  be  hoped  that 
between  the  Governor's  letter  and  the 
presents,  his  friendship  could  be  secured. 
He  arose  as  I  entered,  straightened  up, 
threw  back  his  gigantic  head,  fixed  his 
piercing  eye  on  me  for  a  moment,  ad- 
vanced, extending  his  hand,  and  bid  me 
bien  venidado  (good  welcome):  His 
friendship  was  mine,  and  I  was  happy. 

The  positions  of  the  chamber  were 
about  the  same  as  the  house.  I  was 
seated  on  a  low  block  of  wood  in  front 
of  the  chief,  who  delivered  himself  of  an 
address  of  welcome  to  which  I  responded 
in  like  manner.  Both  of  these  were  in 
Spanish,  which  is  the  language  spoken 
with  all  strangers.  Tobacco  and  pipes 
were  passed  around  and  general  conver- 
sation carried  on  for  some  time.  Ques- 
tions as  to  whence  I  came,  what  was  the 
object  of  my  visit,  was  I  married,  how 
many  squaws  had  I,  etc..  Would  I  like 
to  see  the  "Pueblo"  and  the  objects  of 
interest  therein?  Of  course  I  wanted  to 
look  around  and  see  what  manner  of  liv- 
ing these  people  had,  and  so  expressed 
myself. 

The  young  man,  the  Carlisle  student, 
was  delegated  to  be  my  guide.  He  be- 
gan conversation  in  English  as  soon  as 
we  were  out  of  hearing  of  the  older  peo- 
ple and  informed  me  that  they  did  not 
like  for  him  to  put  on  white  man's  ways, 
hence  he  never  lived  or  acted  in  any 
manner  Other  than  that  of  the  Indians, 


when  with  them.  He  had  a  squaw  and 
children,  although  only  nineteen  years 
of  age. 

Before  leaving  for  the  sight-seeing  we 
were  directed  to  return  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible for  refreshments  which  his,  the 
War-Lord's,  squaw  was  then  preparing. 

Shall  I  ever  forget  that  "stairway" 
which  was  used  by  the  natives  as  a  means 
of  access  to  the  pueblo?  Ah,  me!  My 
head  swims  as  I  think  of  the  old  men, 
women  and  children,  as  they  came  and 
went  up  and  down  that  which  was  no 
more  than  the  rough  side  of  the  cliff,  in 
seeming  utter  disregard  for  personal 
safety.  I  was  informed  that  none  had  ever 
been  hurt  by  falling. 

The  cemetery  was  about  a  hundred 
feet  square  and  four  feet  deep  with  earth, 
all  of  which  was  carried  up  there  in  earth- 
en jars  on  the  heads  of  the  men  and 
women.  Like  most  of  the  older  Euro- 
pean cemeteries  the  earlier  buried  give 
way  to  the  later  victims  of  Father  Time, 
until  the  ground  has  been  used  over  and 
over  again,  but  it  did  not  matter,  the 
bc;;es  made  good  fuel — and  wood  was 
scarce.  Their  souls  had  long  since  gone 
to  dwell  in  the  Happy  Hunting  Grounds, 
uhere  the  good  Indians  all  go.  Some 
day  all  Indians  would  be  there,  and 
then  the  Great  Spirit  wrould  give  them 
the  world  for  a  hunting  ground,  game 
would  be  plentiful  and  a  great  hunt 
would  follow,  day  by  day,  until  the  end 
of  time. 

Adjoining  this  was  the  church,  a 
building  fifty  by  one  hundred  feet  with  a 
thii'y  foot  ceiling.  The  roof  was  sup- 
ported by  huge  timbers  fifty  feet  long 
and  rudely  squared  to  fifteen  inches.  The 
timbers  were  brought  hence  from  the 
woods  twenty  miles  distant  and  raised 
up  the  side  of  the  cliff  and  to  their  pres- 
ent position  by  hand  power.  It  would 
puzzle  a  white  man  to  accomplish  this. 

I  was  told  that  the  pale  face  men  with 
the  long  black  robes  came  from  the  land 
of  the  awakening  light  many,  many  gen- 
erations ago  (about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years)  and  the  Great  Spirit,  through 
them,  ordered  the  building  of  the  church. 
This  Great  Spirit  was  for  peace,  not  war. 

The  interior  of  the  church  is  rudely 
decorated  with  painting  representing 
saints,  frescoing,  tinsel,  etc.,  all  of  which 


112 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


seems  to  be  greatly  reverenced  by  the  na- 
tives. The  parish  priest  comes  occasion- 
ally and  attends  to  their  spiritual  Wants, 
not  forgetting'  the  financial  part  as  well, 
for  he,  the  priest,  must  live. 

All  the  earth  entering  into  the  con- 
struction of  the  buildings,  or  "adobes," 
as  they  are  called,  was  brought  up  on  the 
heads  of  the  men  and  women.  There  are 
manv  hundred  tons  of  it,  and  the  time, 
strength  and  labor  consumed  must  have 
been  beyond  reckoning.  The  "adobes" 
in  which  they  live  are  all  three  stories 
high.  It  is  said  that  when  they  are  two 
stories  high  they  are  very,' very  old,  but 
when  they  are  found  to  be  three  stories 
in  height  their  age  is  far  back  into  the 
unknown.  This  particular  village  has 
three  rows  of  dwellings,  varying  from 
two  to  three  hundred  feet  long.  The 
front  of  the  house  is  the  rear,  so  to  speak 
Each  story  is  shorter  than  the  one  below, 
and  in  this  case  might  be  likened  to  three 
hugh  stairs.  The  rooms  are  reached  by 
ladders,  up  and  down  which  men,  wo- 
men, children,  dogs  and  razor-backed 
hogs  climb  with  ease.  They  are  scarcely 
high  enough  for  a  moderately-built  man 
to  stand  erect  in. 

After  taking  in  the  dungeon,  cloisters, 
and  other  dark  corners,  I  returned  to 
the  council-chamber  for  the  feast  which 
had  been  prepared  for  me.  It  might  be 
called  a  state  dinner.  I  have  eaten  in 
some  hotels  and  restaurants  where  it 
was  not  conducive  to  a  healthful  appetite 
to  devote  too  much  time  to  thinking 
how  the  meal  was  prepared,  or  of  what 
it  consisted.  This  was  another  occasion 
when  I  thought  it  advisable  to  eat  and 
look  pleasant,  for  whatever  it  was,  or 
however  it  had  been  prepared,  it  was  for 
me,  and  a  banquet  on  which  some  time 
and  and  care  had  been  spent,  and  not  to 
eat  was  to  give  offense.  This  I  did  not 
want  to  do,  for  obvious  reasons.  Their 
"convidado"  was  being  feasted  as  an 
honored  guest,  consequently,  should  not 
be  too  critical. 

Gradually  the  braves  and  squaws 
withdrew  for  their  afternoon  siesta,  and 
finally  I  was  left  alorie  with  the  War- 
Lord  and  the  Prophet.  I  was  by  this 
time  in  good  fellowship  with  all,  and  es- 
pecially so  with  thetwo  who  were  now  my 
sole  companions.    More  cigarettes  were 


consumed,  mOre  compliments  exchanged 
and  gradually  I  led  the  medicine-man 
up  to  the  legend  of  the  origin  of  his  peo- 
ple, and  especially  .to  the  cause  of  the 
location  of  the  pueblo  in  such  a  wild  and 
forbidding  country. 

Here  it  is,  as  he  slowly  told  it  off  to 
me,  and,  barring  a  few  minor  changes  to 
make  it  read  in  English,  ther,e  are  no  al- 
terations in  the  character  of  it  as  it  came 
from  his  mouth: 

II. 

"Many,  many  harvests  ago,  as  many 
as  seven  of  my  fathers  before  me,  who 
had  lived  as  long  as  I  have,  my  people 
lived  in  great  power  in  a  grand  pueblo 
twenty  days'  journey  toward  the  rising 
light.  The  great  Chief  and  War-Lord, 
Baholikonga,  who  was  one  of  my  fathers 
before  me,  lived  at  that  time,  and  ruled 
over  the  great  city  and  all  the  Nyumu 
people  who  live  toward  the  rising  sun, 
toward  the  dark  place,  toward  the  still 
waters  by  the  sleeping  light,  and  in  the 
great  land  toward  the  bright  sun.  In 
the  beginning  my  people  lived  down  in 
the  earth  where  it  was  always  dark  and 
moist.  We  were  bad  and  ugly-shaped, 
but  the  medicine-man  offered  sacrifices 
of  young  men  and  maidens  to  Myu-ing- 
wa,  the  god  of  darkness,  that  he,  the 
Great  Spirit,  would  allow  them  to  go  up 
out  of  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  to  the  land 
where  the  sweet  sunlight  and  warmth 
was.  He  heard  our  prayer,  saw  our  sac- 
rifice, and  granted  our  request.  When 
all  my  people  came  up  there  was  no  place 
for  them  to  dwell,  all  the  good  land  and 
water  had  been  taken  by  Wingwu. 
Then  my  people  wept,  and  wanted 
to  go  back  from  whence  they 
came,  but  the  great  spirit  of 
Myuingwa  spoke  and  said  he  would 
give  them  all  the  land  for  many  days' 
journey  on  each  side  of  them,  and,  al- 
though it  was  dry  and  nothing  grew,  he 
would  send  rain  to  moisten  the  land  un- 
til the  people  could  bring  water  in  ece- 
quis  from  the  mountains,  two  days  jour- 
ney to  the  north. 

So  the  people  took  the  land  and  gave 
to  each  head  of  family  as  much  as  he 
could  plant.  A  god  of  the  mighty  ser- 
pent, Baholikonga,  the  father  of  water, . 
was  erected,  and  another  to  Myuingwa.. 


THE  LEGEND  OF  PUEBLO  DE  cACOMA. 


113 


Both  were  set  up  in  a  high  place  for  the 
people  to  worship,  which  they  did  many 
times  a  day,  for  they  were  thankful  to  the 
good  spirit  that  he  had  permitted  them  to 
come  into  the  sunlight  and  grow  to  be 
beautiful  men  and  women. 


of  the  crested  serpent  might  flow  down 
and  moisten  the  soil  that  it  would  grow 
seed.  ; 

When  all  was  finished,  when  the  tem- 
ple was  built,  the  houses  ready  for  the 
people,  the  water  brought  from  the  moun- 


The  Stair-way  to  the  Pueblo,  -which  according  to  the  legend, 
•was  made  by  a  stroke  of  lightning. 


They  first  built  a  mighty  temple  of 
stone  and  set  up  a  great  throne  and 
place  of  sacrifice,  where  offerings  of  the 
lives  of  one  boy  and  one  girl  were  made 
each  day,  before  the  sun  went  to  sleep, 
that  it  would  come  back  again  on  the 
morrow. 

While  some  of  the  men  were  building 
the  great  pueblo  (for  we  were  many, 
many  people),  others  were  plowing  the 
ground  and  planting  the  seed,  for  the 
great  spirit  would  only  send  us  food 
from  out  of  the  sky  until  we  could  grow 
it  on  the  land  he  had  given  us.  Still 
others  were  laying  open  the  land  in)  one 
long  line  to  the  mountains,  that  the  water 


tains  of  the  dark  land  and  the  harvest 
time  was  over,  then  the  great  spirit 
spoke  and  said:  "My  people,  one  time, 
not  long  ago,  you  prayed  and  offered 
sacrifices  to  me  that  you  might  come  up 
out  of  the  bowels  of  the  earth  to  dwell 
in  the  land  of  light  and  sweetness.  I 
heard  your  prayer,  saw  your  sacrifices, 
and  brought  you  up,  gave  you  much  land 
and  watered  it,  and  sent  you  food  from 
out  of  the  sky  until  the  time  of  harvest 
would  come.  It  is  now  over,  all  is  ready 
for  the  first  great  feast  of  thanksgiving, 
so  I  command  you  to  purify  yourselves,, 
fast  for  three  days,  then  go  up  to  the 
kiva  (sacred  chamber),  and  your  priests 


114 


THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


shall  offer  to  me  as  a  sacrifice  a  beauti- 
ful maiden — who  shall  be  young  and  of 
the  house  of  Pikonghoya.  In  this  the 
priests  shall  be  helped  by  Koh  Kyang 
Whuti,  and  forever  after,  when  the  har- 
vest time  is  over,  there-shall  be  a  sacrifice 
of  one  virgin  of  this  same  house.  After 
this  all  of  the  people  shall  go  up  to  the 
high  place  and  offer  sacrifice  of  one  goat 
to  the  gods  of  water  and  light;  then  to 
my  temple,  built  for  me  by  the  people, 
and  pray  for  my  blessings  and  favors  in 
future  harvests.  So  long  as  you  con- 
tinue this  I  shall  not  leave  you  alone, 
but  shall  multiply  you  in  numbers  and 
make  you  rulers  over  all  the  people  to 
the  rising  sun,  to  the  dark  place,  to  the 
peaceful  water,  and  down  to  the  land  of 
the  bright  light." 

So  all  my  people  offered  the  sacrifices 
as  they  had  been  directed,  nor  did  they 
fail  to  feel  thankful  in  their  hearts,  for 
they  knew  the  Great  Spirit  had  been 
good  to  them.  Then  came  the  feast, 
which  lasted  many  days.  Meat  from  the 
goat  and  sheep,  the  wild  animals  that 
abounded  in  the  land,  bear,  deer  and  buf- 
falo; fish  from  the  mountain  streams, 
wild  honey  and  the  juice  of  the  grape — 
all  were  eaten  and  drunk  with  thankful 
hearts.  So  all  the  Great  Spriit  had 
promised  came  true.  My  people  multi- 
plied in  numbers,  grew  stronger  and 
more  beautiful  than  any  in  the  wide  land. 
Their  harvests  were  bountiful,  and  there 
was  nothing  left  for  which  we  could  wish. 

When  the  other  tfibes  saw  how  speci- 
ally favored  of  the  gods  my  people  were, 
they  came  and  begged  to  be  ruled  over 
by  our  wise  men.  At  first  my  people  did 
not  want  to  permit  them  to  do  this,  fear- 
ing that  because  they  had  forsaken  the 
gods  and  were  an  evil  people,  that  it 
would  provoke  our  gods  and  their  favors 
would  be  withdrawn.  But  the  Great 
Spirit  spoke  to  our  wise  men  and  said  it 
should  be  as  the  strangers  wished,  for 
had  he  (Myuingwa)  not  said  that  we  peo- 
ple should  rule  over  all  the  land?  And 
so  it  came  to  pass  that  the  Vwen-ti-so- 
mo,  Ma-tci-to-to  of  the  north,  the  Eagle, 
Bear  and  Horn  people  of  the  east,  the 
Yutiamo,  Yuitteimo  and  Dacabimo  from 
the  west,  and  the  Pa-tat-Kwa-bi  from  the 
south,  all  sent  their  head  Kwa-Kanti 
with  presents  to  our  fathers  and  made 


request  to  be  ruled  over  by  my  people. 

Then  the  Great  Spirit  again  spoke 
and  said:  "See,  I  have  made  you  the 
rulers  of  all  people  in  the  land.  There 
are  as  many  as  could  stand  together  in 
one  day's  journey.  You  shall  be  my 
children  and  shall  not  lose  to  do  my  bid- 
ding, but  if  you  cease  to  worship  and 
follow  my  will,  as  it  has  been  given  to 
you,  you  shall  no  more  have  a  home  or 
place  in  which  to  dwell  until  my  wrath 
shall  be  satisfied.  More  than  this,  all 
the  land  which  I  have  given  you  shall  be- 
come waste,  your  children,  and  wives, 
and  brothers  and  fathers  shall  be  de- 
stroyed on  this  side  and  that.  All  these 
people  which  1  have  given  you  shall  rise 
up  against  you  and  drive  you  far  from 
this  place  toward  the  land  of  the  sleep- 
ing light,  and  there  shall  be  but  few  of 
you  left.  Nor  shall  you  ever  more  rule 
or  be  a  rich  people." 

For  many,  many  generations,  my  peo- 
ple were  faithful  to  the  gods,  and  did  all 
they  had  been  commanded  to  do.  Each 
day  many  prayers  were  offered  and  the 
evening  sacrifice  made.  No  harm  came  to 
them,  nor  was  there  any  cause  to  com- 
plain. After  a  time  they  began  to  for- 
sake the  teachings  of  the  gods,  first  by 
not  feeling  thankful  in  their  hearts  for 
all  the  things  that  had  been  given  them, 
and  in  thinking  that  they  could  get  along 
without  the  help  of  the  Great  Spirit. 
Then  one  of  the  people  of  the  south  re- 
fused to  send  presents  and  would  no 
more  come  up  to  the  pueblo  for  the  har- 
vest festival  and  sacrifice. 

Other  tribes  rebelled,  and  soon  all 
who  had  been  given  over  to  be  ruled  by 
my  fathers'  people  were  in  revolt,  and 
when  the  Ka-Kwanti  or  warriors  were 
sent  out  to  subdue  them  they  were  de- 
leated  and  nearly  destroyed. 

Th  battle  raged  up  and  down,  now 
towards  the  rising  light,  again  toward 
the  still  waters,  then  toward  the  dark 
hind  and  by  the  land  of  the  rising  sun. 
Runners  came  in,  foot-sore  and  hungry, 
urging  that  more  fighting  men  must  be 
sent  or  all  would  be  lost. 

A  council  was  held,  my  fathers'  fath- 
ers, Wikwa-thobi,  the  priests  and  all  the 
wise  men  of  the  tribe  came  together, 
in  the  great  council  place.  Many 
days     they     reasoned     together.       The 


THE  LEGEND  OF  PUEBLO  ?>E  ACOMA. 


U5 


priests  said  the  gods  were  angry 
and  would  no  more  help  that  people,  be- 
cause they  had  grown  selfish  and  did  not 
live  as  they  had  promised. 

The  wise  men  said  it  as  all  because 
the  other  tribes  had  been  allowed  to  join 
them;  still  others  said  not  enough  maid- 
ens had  been  sacrificed,  but  my  father's 
father  shook  his  head  and  said,  "My 
children,  I  am  sore  afraid  that  we  will  nev- 
er again  be  a  happy  and  prosperous  peo- 
ple. When  the  Great  Spirit  brought  us 
up  out  of  the  dark  place  our  hearts  were 
glad.  He  gave  us  land  and  water  and 
sent  food  from  the  sky  until  the  harvest 
time  was  come.  Then  we  were  grateful 
and  rendered  to  the  gods  the  first  fruits 
and  the  best  grain  and  flesh ;  we  purified 
ourselves,  fasted  and  offered  sacrifice  of 
the  house  of  Balingahoya  of  the  most 
beautiful  maiden.  The  Koh-Kyank- 
Wuhti  assisted  in  these  sacred  rites,  but 
for  many  harvests  we  have  not  offered 
the  best  grain  and  flesh,  nor  the  most 
beautiful  maidens  in  sacrifice,  but  have 
taken  the  seed  which  was  not  good,  the 
eld  and  sick  goats,  anc  the  aged  and 
blind  women,  and  gave  them  to  the  gotis. 
This  was  not  right.  How  many  tune- 
have  I  counseled  you  to  l;ve  as  did  your 
fathers,  or  the  wrath  of  the  gods  would 
be  upon  us?  Have  I  not  told  you  that 
the  spirit  of  Myuingwa  had  said  that  so 
long  as  «t  w*r»;  good  (iii'dren  he  would 
multiply  and  prosper  us  rnd  give  us  'o 
rule  over  all  the  land  and  all  the  people 
therein?  That  if  we  forsook  him  he 
would  visit  his  wrath  upon  us?  You 
laughed  and  said  I  was  growing  old,  that 
our  forefathers  were  silly  men,  and  knew 
not  any  better;  that  we  were  a  great  peo- 
ple— stronger  than  all  the  land  and  need- 
ed no  god  to  hold  dominion  over  us." 

The  council  reasoned  together  for 
many  days.,  many  plans  were  proposed 
but  laid  aside.  Finally  it  was  ordered 
that  two  hundred  maidens,  two  hundred 
youths,  and  five  hundred  goats  should 
be  sacrificed  at  the  Kiva,  to  appease  ihe 
wrath  of  the  gods.  After  which  all  the 
men  who  could  wield  the  pufi -loihn 
(lighting  stick)  should  go  out  to  h.iu'c 
leaving  only  i  few  old  men  t  ■>  gi.ra! 
their  homes. 

There  were  many  thDusands  oi  fight- 
ing men.    My  father's  father,  Te-burg- 


kihu,  led  them  towards  the  south  where 
all  the  enemy  1  f>i  assen.blcd  for  one  List 
battle.  Soon  they  met  and  for  many 
days  the  conflict  waged.  Many  men 
were  killed,  but  still  we  could  not  con- 
quer them.  After  much  fighting  we 
were  but  few  left.  Then  the  Spirit  spoke 
and  said:  "Why  continue  you  to  battle; 
have  I  not  told  you  that  if  you  forsook 
me  I  would  destroy  you?  Did  [  not 
covenant  with_  you  that  so  long  as  you 
were  my  faithful  children  and  did  as  1 
commanded,  you  would  be  a  prosperous 
people?  Moreover,  if  you  were  un- 
faithful, I  would  be  avenged?  So  it  is, 
and  so  it  shall  be.  Now,  go  toward  the 
sleeping  sun,  and  I  will  guide  you  to  a 
place  where  you  shall  dwell  forever,  but 
shall  never  more  multiply  or  be  a  pros- 
perous people." 

For  twenty  days  we  journeyed  toward 
the  sleeping  light.  Then  the  spirit  came 
to  us  in  the  form  of  an  eagle  and  spoke, 
saying:  "See  ye  that  high  rock  towards" 
the  sleeping  sun?  On  that  build  your 
houses  and  dwell  in  peace,  until  I  come 
again  in  that  great  day  for  you." 

At  night  my  people  came  to  the  high 
rock,  but  could  find  no  way  by  which  to 
reach  the  top.  Then  they  thought  the 
gods  had  finally  forsaken  them  and  left 
them  there  to  be  destroyed  by  some  new 
enemy. 

In  the  night  came  a  great  storm  and 
rain,  and  wind,  and  thunder,  and  light- 
ning. Suddenly  a  great  streak  of  fire 
came  from  above  and  struck  the  top  of 
the  rock  and  made  a  loud  noise.  The 
people  were  very  much  afraid  and  fell 
down  in  prayer,  and  ceased  not  to  pray 
until  the  awakening  sun.  In  the  morn- 
ing it  was  found  that  a  huge  piece  of 
rock  had  been  broken  off  and  left  a 
rough  side  up  which  the  people  could 
pass.  By  the  time  of  the  high  sun  all 
were  on  top.  They  found  no  land,  only 
barren  rock.  There  was  a  basin  of 
water  on  top.  Earth  was  brought  up 
from  below  and  timber  from  a  long  dis- 
tance to  the  south.  Houses,  not  such  as 
we  had  towards  the  rising  sun,  were 
built,  grain  was  sown  on  the  plains  be- 
low and  the  harvest  time  came,  but  not 
as  plenty  as  before  in  the  land  of  the  ris- 
ing sun. 

No  enemy  came  to  destroy;  the  god's 


JI6 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


wrath  had  been  satisfied.  We  were  left 
alone  until  about  seven  generations  ago, 
when  from  the  land  of  the  hot  sun  came 
the  Kast-ilumish,  men  who  wore  iron 
garments,  (Spanish  soldiers).  They 
brought  with  them  men  of  thq  long 
black  robes  (priests),  who  told  us  of  an- 
other God  who  lived  in  the  skies.  A  god 
who  was  not  of  war,  but  of  peace.  We 
soon  learned  that  this  Great  Spirit  was 
better  than  the  one  who  destroyed  us. 
We  built  him  a  grand  casa,  which  you 
have  seen.  The  padre  comes  once  in  a 
while  and  talks  to  vis  in  the  great  house, 
and  we  all  fall  down  on  our  knees  and 
feel  that  the  Great  Spirit  is  within  us. 


Once  in  a  while  we  find  a  longing  to 
have  back  all  our  land  and  power,  such 
as  we  had  many  fathers  ago,  but  we  fear 
it  will  never  be.  In  the  summer  we 
raise  grain  down  in  the  valleys,  in  the 
winter  we  live  here  in  this  pueblo,  but 
we  are  not  as  happy  as  we  were  once. 
The  old  pride  is  still  within  us.  It  fills 
our  hearts  with  sadness  when  we  see  our 
people  gradually  getting  fewer.  Socn  we 
will  all  be  gone,  and  there  will  be  no 
more  remembrance  of  our  once  most 
powerful  nation.  We  will  all  be  gathered 
to  our  fathers  in  the  great  land  of  the 
gfods  of  the  Indians  and  white  men." 


Why  I  am  an  Expansionist. 


<By  WALLACE  SMcCAMANT. 


Second    article]  in   the   series   on    Expansion.      The    first,  "Imperialism   vs.  Democracy,"  by    C.  E.  S.  Wood, 

appeared  in  the  June  issue. 


JAM  OF  the  opinion  that  it  is  wise  for 
the  United  States  to  retain  sover- 
eignty and  .control  of  the  Philippine 
Islands,  Guam  and  Porto  Rico.  I  am 
further  of  the  opinion  that  the  United 
States  will  ultimately  find  it  advan- 
tageous to  annex  the    island    of    Cuba. 

In  the  first  place,  I  am  in  favor  of 
holding  the  Philippine  Islands  because  I 
cannot  see  that  there  is  anything  else  for 
the  government  to  do.  It  is  idle  to  dis- 
cuss the  question  as  to  whether  the  ad- 
ministration was  wise  or  foolish  in  nego- 
tiating the  Treaty  of  Paris,  which  gave 
us  dominion  over  the  Philippine  Islands. 
That  treaty  has  been  negotiated,  con- 
firmed, and  is  now  the  law  of  the  land. 
We  find  ourselves  in  the  possession  of 
these  islands  and  charged  with  the  re- 
sponsibilities which  follow  from  such 
sovereignty.  In  the  language  of  the  late 
lamented  William  M.  Tweed,  the  ques- 
tion is,  "What  are  you  going  to  do  about 
it?" 

No  intelligent  observer  contends  that 
the  Filipinos  are  capable  of  self-govern- 
ment. The  withdrawal  of  the  United 
States  troops  from  the  Philippine  Islands 
Avould  undoubtedly  leave  these  islands  a 


prey  to  anarchy.  I  have  been  person- 
ally advised  by  United  States  army  offi> 
ers,  whose  opinion  is  entitled  to  great 
respect,  that  the  Filipino  army  is  a  rabble 
which,  if  it  had  the  power,  would  loot 
Manila,  as  it  has  many  of  the  smaller 
towns.  We  cannot  turn  these  islands 
over  to  this  rabble.  The  only  other  al- 
ternative would  be  for  the  American 
people  to  resign  their  sovereignty  to 
some  foreign  power.  It  is  a  sufficient 
answer  to  this  suggestion  to  say  that  it 
would  be  the  part  of  cowardice  to  do  so. 
It  is  noteworthy  that  the  anti-expan- 
sionists do>  not  advocate  taking  this  horn 
of  the  dilemma. 

In  the  second  place,  I  believe  that  the 
Philippine  Islands  will  be  a  great  source 
of  wealth  to  this  country  if  they  are  re- 
tained as  a  part  of  our  domain.  During 
the  last  fifty  years  the  energies  of  the 
American  people  have  been  devoted  to 
the  development  of  our  own  country, 
and  in  that  time  a  marvelous  develop- 
ment has  taken  place.  Our  great  rail- 
way systems  have  grown  from  little  or 
nothing  to  their  present  large  propor- 
tions. Regions  which  fifty  years  ago 
were  scarcely  explored  are  now  densely 


WHY  I  AM  AN  EXPANSIONIST. 


117 


populated.  Comparatively  speaking-, 
there  remains  in  the  United  States  prop- 
er but  little  new  country  to  develop.  In 
many  lines  our  manufacturing'  plants  are 
now  able  to  supply  ten  times  the  home 
demand.  There  are  lines  of  manufac- 
ture in  which  we  are  already  able  to  com- 
pete with  the  world.  The  time  has  come 
when  the  Republic  must  look  to  trade  by 
sea  as  one  of  its  richest  sources  of  nation- 
al wealth. 

In  all  ages,  foreign  trade  has  been 
found  a  prolific  source  of  wealth  and 
power.  At  the  dawn  of  history  we  find 
the  Phoenician  cities  wealthy  and  power- 
ful for  this  cause.  'After  a  few  centuries 
their  Carthagenian  colony  excelled  the 
parent  state  in  wealth  which  was  accum- 
ulated by  commerce.  Trade  in  the  Med- 
iterranean transformed  Venice  from  a 
nest  of  pirates  to  a  great  world  power. 
Genoa  owed  her  ascendency  to  the  same 
cause.  For  centuries  after  the  Greek 
empire  had  lost  its  national  character 
and  its  virility,  it  remained  a  mighty 
power  to  be  reckoned  with  because  of 
the  enormous  trade  of  Constantinople 
and  the  wealth  and  maritime  supremacy 
which  grew  out  of  it. 

Foreign  trade  was  the  source  of  Hol- 
land's strength,  and  through  it  she  was 
enabled  successfully  to  contend  for  a 
period  of  eighty  years  with  the  German 
Empire,  the  kingdom  of  Spain,  and  all 
of  the  dependencies  of  the  Hapsburg 
family.  While  her  political  power  has 
largely  declined,  Holland's  foreign  trade 
is  still  so  great  a  source  of  wealth  that 
Amsterdam  is  regarded  even  in  our  day 
as  one  of  the  world's  great  money 
centers. 

Wherein  is  to  be  found  the  chief  cause 
for  the  development  which  has  trans- 
formed the  England  of  Elizabeth  into 
the  England  of  Victoria?  Is  it  not  in 
the  wealth  and  power  which  have  sprung 
from  her  maritime  trade? 

Prior  to  the  American  revolution  the 
New  England  colonies  possessed  a  fair 
share  of  wealth  and  prosperity.  This 
was  not  due  to  the  fertility  of  their  soil, 
for  New  England  is  probably  the  least 
fertile  of  all  of  the  sections  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
New  Englanders  were  a  sea-faring  peo- 
ple, possessed  of  a  valuable  trade  with 


the  West  Indies,  and  the  other  parts  of 
the  world. 

History  also  abundantly  proves  that 
the  possession  of  a  colonial  empire  is  a 
great  aid  to  any  country  in  the  develop- 
ment of  trade  relations.  Phoenecia 
profited  by  its  Carthagenian  colony; 
Holland  by  its  immense  possessions  in 
the  Indies,  and  England  without  her 
colonial  empire  would  be  shorn  of  the 
chief  source  of  her  national  wealth. 
Spain's  colonial  empire  for  four  centu- 
ries has  been  her  chief  financial  reliance. 

Keen  observers  predict  that  during 
the  twentieth  century  the  trade  of  the 
Pacific  will  exceed  that  of  the  Atlantic. 
The  time  is  at  hand  when  there  is  to  be 
a  marvelous  increase  in  the  consuming 
power  of  the  peoples  who  live  on  the 
west  shore  of  the  Pacific.  When  the 
primitive  man  becomes  civilized  he  be- 
comes a  good  customer  in  the  markets 
of  the  world.  While  he  leads  a  primi- 
tive life,  he  lives  in  a  hut,  requires  but 
little  clothing,  and  is  content  with  the 
simplest  food;  as  he  grows  in  civiliza- 
tion the  hut  must  give  way  to  the  house, 
he  requires  more  and  better  clothing,  a 
greater  variety  of  food,  and  more  ex- 
pensive at  that.  Before,  he  was  con- 
tent to  live  and  die  in  the  same  place; 
now  he  requires  facilities  for  moving1 
from  place  to  place,  and  must  have  a 
railroad  to  minister  to  his  requirements. 
These  are  the  changes  which  are  now 
taking  place  in  the  Orient.  Japan  is 
leading  the  way,  and  is  rapidly  becom- 
ing possessed  of  a  civilization  akin  to 
that  of  Europe.  The  evidence  is  abun- 
dant that  China  is  awakening  from  her 
long  sleep.  The  greatest  commercial 
opportunities  of  our  time  undoubtedly 
lie  in  the  direction  of  the  evolution  and 
development  of  this  Oriental  trade. 
Trade  with  the  older  countries  runs  in 
grooves.  It  is  difficult  to  deprive  the 
producer  who  now  possesses  an  old  and 
well-established  market'  of  his  advan- 
tages therein.  No  one  as  yet,  however, 
controls  this  Oriental  trade.  The  pos- 
session of  the  Philippine  Islands  would 
give  us  a  prestige  in  the  Orient,  and  an 
entrepot  to  the  great  markets  there  de- 
veloping which  we  could  scarcely  afford! 
to  dispense  with  at  all.    Admiral  Dewey 


118 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


has  recently  rendered  the  following  sen- 
sible opinion  on  this  subject: 

"I  do  honestly  think,  that  the  retention 
of  these  islands  would  be  the  wisest 
course  to  pursue.  American  trade  is, 
next  to  the  British,  the  most  important 
in  China  and  the  far  East,  and  to  foster, 
protect  and  increase  that  trade  we  want 
that  local  influence  in  these  waters  which 
actual  occupation  can  alone  insure." 

The  chief  trade  value  of  the  Philip- 
pines would  grow,  in  my  judgment,  out 
of  the  advantages  which  they  would 
give  us  in  competing  for  the  general 
trade  of  the  Orient.  It  is  also  to  be 
said,  however,  that  the  Philippines  them- 
selves are  already  possessed  of  a  valua- 
ble trade,  and  that  under  American  gov- 
ernment this  trade  would  become  enor- 
mous. The  islands  are  rich  particularly 
in  products  which  we  cannot  produce 
in  this  country  in  quantities  adequate  to 
the  supply  of  the  home  market.  This 
is  particularly  the  case  with  sugars,  and 
with  several  varieties  of  woods  needed 
for  finishing. 

In  the  third  place,  the  Philippines 
would  give  us  an  unequalled  field  for  in- 
vestment and  for  industrial  enterprise. 
We  are  all  familiar  with  Macaulay's  pre- 
diction, that  the  testing  time  for  our  in- 
stitutions would  come  when  we  no  long- 
er had  any  western  country  into  which 
we  could  pour  our  excessive  popula- 
tions. This  time,  in  a  measure,  has  al- 
ready arrived.  Outside  of  the  arid  belts 
and  a  densely  timbered  section  of  the 
Pacific  Northwest,  there  is  but  little 
land  open  to  the  homesteader.  The 
Philippines  offer  us  just  such  an  outlet 
as  "The  West"  has  been  during  the  last 
hundred  years  of  our  national  history. 
John  Barrett,  whose  opinion  is  entitled 
to  great  respect,  declares  them  the  rich- 
est group  of  detached  islands  to  be 
found  anywhere  in  the  world.  They  a- 
bound  in  mineral  and  agricultural 
wealth.  They  have  been  miserably  mis- 
governed up  to  this  time,  but  in  spite  of 
that  fact  the  business  men  of  Manila  are 
nearly  all  wealthy.  The  soil  has  not 
been  properly  farmed,  the  mineral 
wealth  has  been  but  little  exploited,  but 
little  use  has  been  made  of  the  magni- 
ficent  supplies   of  timber  which   clothe 


the  mountains.  American  enterprise 
turned  loose  in  these  islands  under  the 
protection  of  a  stable  government  must 
inevitably  result  in  a  marvelous  increase 
in  wealth  to  the  benefit  both  of  the  is- 
lands and  of  the  home  country. 

But  we  are  told  there  are  serious  ob- 
jections to  the  retention  of  the  Philip- 
pine Islands.  One  of  these  objections, 
it  is  urged,  is  that  our  policy  of  expan- 
sion is  in  conflict  with  the  principles  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  We 
are  reminded  that  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence declares  that  governments 
derive  their  just  powers  of  government 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed.  It 
requires  a  considerable  measure  of  char- 
ity to  concede  the  sincerity  of  the  anti- 
expansionist  who  offers  this  objection. 
If  he  were  sincere,  it  would  be  his  duty 
to  object  with  equal  force  to  the  acquisi- 
tion of  Porto  Rico.  But  the  Bostonians 
who  constitute  the  back-bone  of  the 
anti-expansion  movement  are  not  hor- 
rified at  the  retention  of  Porto  Rico,  a 
considerable  portion  of  whose  trade 
would  flow  into  New  England  harbors. 
Their  righteous  indignation  is  aroused 
in  its  fullness,  however,  when  the  subject 
under  consideration  is  the  retention  of 
territory  whose  trade  would  make  for 
the  emolument  of  the  states  of  the  Pa- 
cific slope,  and  would  eventually  result, 
in  all  probability,  in  the  location  on  the 
Pacific  slope  of  several  great  financial 
centers.  I  think  it  admits  of  easy  dem- 
onstration, however,  that  the  expansion 
policy  is  in  entire  harmony  with  the 
principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

Historf  has  made  plain  the  meaning 
of  the  consent  of  the  governed,  as  set 
forth  in  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. It  does  not  mean,  that  before 
territory  inhabited  by  a  barbarous,  or 
semi-barbarous  people,  can  be  annexed 
to  the  United  States  it  is  necessary  to 
secure  the  consent  of  such  inhabitants. 
The  most  fervent  supporter  of  independ- 
ence in  the  whole  country  in  revolution- 
ary times  was  probably  Patrick  Henry, 
and  Patrick  Henry,  while  Governor  of 
Virginia  undertook  to  secure  for  the 
United  States  that  great  stretch  of  coun- 
try bounded  by  the  Ohio  and  the  Great 


WHY  I  AM  AN  EXPANSIONIST. 


119 


Lakes,  the  Mississsippi  River  and  the 
Allegheny  mountains.  How  did  he  do 
it?  Did  he  send  out  writs  of  election, 
and  summon  the  Miamis  and  the  Chip- 
pewas  to  the  polls  to  determine  whether 
they  would  consent  to  the  establishment 
of  the  United  States  government  among 
them?  He  was  far  wiser  than  the  anti- 
expansionists  of  our  day,  and  had  a  far 
clearer  idea  of  the  meaning  of  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence.  He  sent  forth 
the  George  Rogers  Clarke  expedition, 
and  by  force  of  arms  reduced  the  coun- 
try to  the  dominion  Oi  the  Stars  and 
Stripes.  Does  any  one  criticise  him,  or 
complain  of  his  conduct  in  this  regard? 
Were  not  the  results  beneficial  both  to 
the  conqueror  and  the  conquered? 

Thomas  Jefferson  was  the  author  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
when  he  was  President  we  secured  Lou- 
isiana Before  setting  up  American 
authority  in  this  magnificent  domain, 
did  he  insist  on  taking  a  vote  of  the 
Sioux  and  the  Dacotahs  as  to  whether 
they  would  consent  to  be  governed  by 
the  United  States? 

James  Monroe  was  President  when 
we  acquired  Florida;  did  he  issue  writs 
of  election  to  ascertain  whether  the 
Seminoles  would  consem  to  the  institu- 
tion of  federal  authority  in  their  terri- 
tory? 

Polk  was  President  when  we  secured 
California  and  Arizona;  ought  he  to 
have  taken  a  vote  to  ascertain  whether 
the  Mexicans  and  the  Apaches  wanted 
to  have  American  authority  set  up 
among  them?  Before  we  annexed 
Alaska  to  our  territory,  ought  we  to 
have  taken  a  vote  of  the  natives  and  se- 
cured their  consent. 

Without  taking  the  time  to  more  fully 
elaborate  the  true  meaning  of  the  phrase 
"consent  of  the  governed,"  which  is 
found  in  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  all  Amer- 
ican history  shows  that  it  was  never  in- 
tended to  apply  to  a  people  unfit  for 
self-government.  If  the  interpretation 
put  by  the  anti-expansionists  on  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  were  the 
true  one,  and  if  it  had  been  consistently 
followed  throughout  American  history, 
all   our   extensions   of  territory     would 


have  proved  impossible  and  the  United 
States  would  now  be  a  third  rate  power, 
governing  a  narrow  fringe  of  territory 
along  the  Atlantic  seaboard. 

We  are  next  told  by  way  of  objection, 
that  the  continued  government  by  the 
United  States  of  the  Philippine  Islands 
will  bring  to  us  many  grave  problems 
whose  solution  will  be  difficult,  if  not 
impossible.  It  is  said  that  the  relations 
between  church  and  state  suggest  many 
difficult  problems,  and  furthermore,that 
the  kind  of  officials  whom  we  would  be 
likely  to  send  to  the  Islands  would  be 
neither  trained  nor  competent,  and 
would  therefore  not  give  the  islands  a 
good  government. 

I  believe  that  there  would  be  much 
difficulty  in  giving  the  Philippines  an 
ideal  government,  and  that  in  many 
cases  the  appointees  to  civil  positions  in 
the  islands  would  owe  their  appoint- 
ments to  political  activity  rather  than  to 
superior  qualifications;  but  I  am  clearly 
of  the  opinion  that  we  can  give  the  is- 
lands a  better  government  than  they  ever 
have  enjoyed  before,  and  a  government 
at  least  as  good  as  that  enjoyed  by  the 
average  American  municipality.  This 
is  not  saying  much,  for  our  municipali- 
ties are  miserably  misgoverned.  There 
is  in  them,  nevertheless,  sufficient  secur- 
ity for  life  and  property  to  permit  the 
citizens  to  live  happily  and  the  commun- 
ities to  grow  in  wealth.  New  York  is 
probably  the  worst  governed  city  in  the 
Union.  For  about  a  century  it  has 
been,  on  and  off,  in  the  clutches  of  Tam- 
many Hall,  which  is  without  exception, 
the  most  corrupt  political  ring  in  the 
Union.  In  spite  of  its  misgovernment, 
however,  New  York  City  has  grown  in 
the  last  century,  from  a  small  city  of  less 
than  50,000  inhabitants  to  one  of  the 
greatest  cities  and  money  centers  in  the 
world.  I  think  we  are  justified  in  be- 
lieving that  the  Philippine  Islands  un- 
der American  rule,  would  be  governed 
sufficiently  well  to  admit  of  the  happi- 
ness of  the  people  living  under  the  gov- 
ernment, and  also  of  the  industrial  de- 
velopment of  the  country. 

It  strikes  me  there  is  a  tinge  of  cow- 
ardice about  this  objection  to  retaining 
the  Philippine  Islands.     If  men  and  na- 


120 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


tions  were  justified  in  shirking  respons- 
ibility because  of  the  difficult  problems 
which  it' entails,  there  would  be  an  end 
of  progress.  This  consideration  would 
have  deterred  the  early  settlers  from 
colonizing  America,  for  their  coloniza- 
tion was  fraught  with  the  most  difficult 
of  problems:  contention  with  the  In- 
dians, the .  battle  for  subsistence,  and 
the  enduring  of  the  rigors  of  an  un- 
known and  severe  climate.  This,  same 
consideration  would  have  sealed  the  lips 
of  Patrick  Henry,  and  paralyzed  the 
arm  of  George  Washington  in  revolu- 
tionary days,  for  the  attainment  of  A- 
merican  independence  meant,  of  necessi- 
ty, the  confronting  of  the  most  serious 
problems  of  civil  government.  The 
same  consideration  would  have  induced 
Phillips  and  Lincoln  to  abandon  the 
crusade  against  slavery,  because  eman- 
cipation and  abolition  undoubtedly 
brought  to  the  country  the  gravest  pol- 
itical problems,  some  of  which  cannot 
be  deemed  settled  today.  Every  page 
in  the  history  of  civilization  tells  of 
problems  solved,  of  opposition  encount- 
ered and  overthrown.  The  difference 
between  the  little  man  and  the  big  in 
public  life  is  that  the  former  floats  with 
the  tide  and  faces  no  serious  problems: 
the  latter  is  guided  by  his  conscience 
and  his  judgment  and  is  ready  at  their 
call  to  face  the  most  rancorous  opposi- 
tion. Without  meeting  and  mounting 
serious  opposition  and  solving  difficult 
problems  there  can  be  no  reform,  no 
progress,  no  statesmanship.  The  na- 
tion is  a  coward  and  unworthy  of  re- 
spect at  home  or  abroad,  which  will 
shirk  its  duty,  or  throw  away  its  oppor- 
tunities because  of  the  difficulty  of  the 
problems  with  which  it  is  to  be  con- 
fronted. 

We  are  further  told  by  the  objector 
that  the  climate  of  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands is  unhealthy;  so  much  so  that  A- 
mericans  cannot  live  there.  I  do  not 
believe  that  Manila  will  ever  become  a 
health  resort,  but  it  is  stated  on  high 
authority  that  it  is  comparatively 
healthy  for  a  city  in  the  tropics;  it  is 
certainly  no  more  unhealthy  than  many 
places  in  this  country,  which  possess 
large  populations.  The  winter  climate  of 


Manila  is  admitted  by  all  to  be  healthful 
and  pleasant.  In  summer  the  thermome- 
ter rarely,  if  ever,  registers  higher  than  90 
degrees.  In  the  San  Joaquin,  Valley,  in 
California,  for.  weeks  the  thermometer 
will  range. every,  day  as  high  as  U5  de- 
grees, in  the  shade ;  yet  the  San.  Joaquin 
valley  contains,  a  large  population  of 
Anglo-Saxons  who  live  there  in  health, 
if  not  in  comfort.. 

We  are  told  that. the  water  and  sewage 
systems  of  Manila  are  not  sanitary.  They 
are  at  least  as  good  as  those  of  Harris- 
burg,  Pennsylvania,  which  secures  its 
water  from  the  Susquehanna  river  after 
it  has  flowed  two  hundred  miles  through 
a  densely  settled  region,  and  which  emp- 
ties three  sewers  into  the  river  on  the 
waterfront  of  the  city,  immediately  above 
the  water  works.  Yet  forty  thousand 
Americans  reside  at  Harrisburg,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  will  not  admit  that  their 
city  is  unhealthy. 

Moreover,  the  large  Anglo-Saxon  pop- 
ulation which  is  required  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Philippine  Islands  is  not  need- 
ed at  Manila,  but  is  needed  in  the  higher 
portions  of  the  archipelago.  Twenty 
miles  east  of  Manila  there  is  a  high  plat- 
eau which  is  said  by  all  observers  to  pos- 
sess a  healthy  and  invigorating  climate 
Tiiu  ULUAiLtuns,  -which  are  clothed  with 
fine  timber,  and  embowelled  with  coal, 
iron,  and  other  minerals,  are  destined  to 
be  the  chief  sources  of  industrial  develop- 
ment in  the  archipelago.  In  these  places 
it  cannot  be  doubted  that  Americans  can 
live  and  enjoy  good  health. 

We  are  also  told,  by  way  of  objection, 
that  there  is  no  parallel  in  American  his- 
tory for  the  annexation  of  the  Philippine 
Islands;  that  our  expansions  of  territory 
in  the  past,  except  in  the  case  of  Alaska, 
have  all  been  of  contiguous  country,  and 
that  therefore  there  is  no  historical  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  retaining  the  Philip- 
pines. The  objector  who  makes  these 
statements  forgets  that  during  the  last 
century  the  world  has  been  continually 
growing  smaller — steam. ,  and  electricity 
have  well-nigh  annihilated  time  and 
space,  and  Manila  is  far  nearer  the  na- 
tional capital,  both  in  point  of  time  and 
ease  of  communication,  than  was  San 
Francisco  at  the  close  of  the  Mexican 
war,  or  North  Dakota  during  Jefferson's 


LIFE. 


121 


■administration. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  speak  of  the 
•expansion  policy  as  imperialism.  Im- 
perialism implies  a  government  fash- 
ioned after  the  will  of  one  man,  and  look- 
ing to  the  carrying  out  of  his  purposes 
rather  than  the  welfare  of  the  community 
•over  which  he  rules.  The  sentiments  of 
the  American  people  will  never  permit 
•an  imperial  government  to  be  foisted  on 
^ny  people  under  the  dominion  of  the 
stars  and  stripes.  At  the  time  of  the 
Revolution  our  population  was  confined 
to  a  narrow  fringe  of  territory  along  the 
Atlantic  seaboard.  From  decade  to  de- 
cade the  population  has  pressed  west- 
ward, and  wherever  the  west-bound 
emigrants  have  gone  they  have 
taken  with  them  the  Anglo-Saxon  gen- 
ius for  free  government.  The  govern- 
ments established  have  been  far  from 
ideal ;  there  have  been  many  cases  of  cor- 
ruption and  of  peculation  of  public  funds, 
"but  all  through  the  country,  from  the 
Allegheny  mountains  to  the  Pacific 
slope,  the  governments  established  have 
secured,  in  a  reasonable  degree,  the  en- 
forcement of  justice  and  the  protection 
of  life  and  property.  Under  these  condi- 
tions the  new  communities  have  uniform- 
ly grown  in  population  and  wealth,  until 


now  the  center  of  population  in  the 
United  States  is  found  in  the  state  of 
Kentucky,  in  what  was  once  the  forest 
range  of  Daniel  Boone. 

The  advance  guard  of  our  Anglo-Sax- 
on civilization  is  now  in  the  Philippine 
Islands,  confronting  the  teeming  popula- 
tions of  China  and  India.  Why  should 
we  doubt  the  Anglo-Saxon's  ability  to 
carry  the  blessings  Of  a  stable  govern- 
ment to  the  Philippine  Islands?  Why 
doubt  that  the  development  and  increase 
in  wealth  which  have  accompanied  his 
advent  in  every  other  country  to  which 
he  has  gone  will  also  attend  him  here? 
Dewey's  victory  won  in  the  harbor  of 
Manila  transformed  the  American  people 
into  a  world  power,  with  all  of  the  pres- 
tige and  influence  which  accompany  such 
a  position.  Why  should  we  throw  away 
the  fruits  of  that  victory?  The  Philip- 
pines have  already  cost  the  American 
people  many  millions  of  dollars,  together 
with  a  quite  considerable  account  of 
blood  and  hardship,  endured  by  our  sold- 
iers who  have  fought  and  are  fighting 
with  as  much  spirit  as  has  ever  been 
shown  in  the  past.  Why  should  we 
throw  away  the  fruits  of  this  courageous 
endeavor,  and  these  millions  of  treasure? 


Life. 


A  wistful,  whitefaced  woman  by  the  sea, 
Stretching  impotent  hands  out  hopelessly, 

To  clasp  the  forms  of  those  immortal  ones 
Whose  full  white  sails  are  swelling  just 
beyond 

The  mist-hid,  far  horizon,  broad  and  free. 

A  sunk-eyed  scholar,  scanning  Nature's  face 

With  fevered   glances,   searching  tor   one 

trace 

Of  that  great  secret,  known  to  God  alone, 

But  which  may  be  revealed — out  just  beyond 

The  saving  limit  of  his  life's  short  space. 


An  anguished  lover,  whose  impassioned  eye 
Hath  seen  all  grace  in  his  beloved  lie; 

Who  wakes,  too  late,  to  find  his  idol  clay, 
All  her  imputed  virtues — just  beyond; 

And  folds  her  to  his  heart,  and  prays  to  die. 

A  wearied  penitent,  whose  feet  are  scarred 
With  pilgrimage;   who  finds  the  last  gate 
barred, 
And  plies  an  hour  the  self-afflicting  lash, 
Craving  an  earnest  of  the  life  beyond, 
And   finds   that   life  is   death — and  death  is 
hard. 

John  Leisk  Tait. 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


Began  in  January  number. 


Chapter  IX. 


IT  WAS  a  dark  afternoon.  The  grey 
fog  crept  in  from  the  sea  and 
tangled  its  chilling  vapors  in 
the  tops  of  the  young  pines. 
The  river  was  as  voiceless  as  an 
enchanted  stream,  and  a  deep  silence  lay 
like  a  spell  upon  the  land.  Gliding 
across  the  river  came  a  boat  rowed  by  an 
Indian.  In  the  stern  of  this  boat  sat  two 
women,  and  on  a  pile  of  rugs  at  their 
feet  was  a  child.  Three  years  before 
they  had  crossed  the  river  together. 
They  were  thinking  of  that  day  and  of  all 
that  lay  between  then  and  now,  and  their 
hands  met,  instinctively  met  in  a  close 
clasp  under  the  folds  of  the  heavy  shawl 
that  lay  across  their  knees.  The  child, 
his  round  face  showing  like  a  half-open- 
ed flower  in  the  warm  furs  that  enveloped 
him,  watched  with  wide,  solemn  eyes, 
the  noiseless  dip  of  the  paddles. 

Presently  the  Indian,  glancing  over 
his  shoulder,  feathered  his  right  oar,  and 
with  one  long  stroke  of  his  left  swept 
the  boat  broadside  with  the  current  and 
shot  it,  straight  as  an  arrow  from  the  bow, 
high  upon  the  sandy  be^ch  at  the  foot  of 
the  stairs.  '  He  sprang  cut  and  lifted  the 
child  in  his  arms  and  deposited  him  care- 
fully upon  the  lowest  step.  In  that  brief 
moment,  however,  his  keen  eyes  noted 
every  detail,  the  rich  apparel,  the  soft 
furs,  the  delicate  bloom  on  the  young 
cheek,  but  in  the  big  black  orbs,  deep 
and  full  of  solemn  mystery,  he  found 
that  which  he  sought,  that  which  justified 
the  Indian's  claim  to  kinship  with  the 
Indian. 

Nanita  stood  up.  "Come,"  she  said 
softly,  "  it  is  home  at  last."  Then,  as 
Elise  stepped  ashore,  "Take  care  of  the 
boy — I  will  help  Jeff  carry  the  things  up 
to  the  house." 

It  was  auite  dark  under  the  pines,  but 
Elise,  leading  the  child,  found  her  way 
without  difficulty  the  along  path  to  the 
cabin  door. 

Three  years!  Ah  me,  what  an  age  it 
seemed!      Was    this    the   girl   who   had 


gone  out  £0  joyously  from  the  wilderness- 
into  the  world?  This  weary,  heavy- 
hearted  woman  for  whom  the  light  of 
life  seemed  forever  dimmed!  All 
through  the  ten  days  journey  homeward 
she  had  been  in  a  fever  of  impatience. 
Steam  and  wind  and  tide  were  laggard  to- 
iler wish,  but  now  that  she  was  here  she 
suddenly  became  aware  of  a  dread,  a  de- 
pression. The  silence  and  the  damp  and 
dark  oppressed  her.  She  paused  upon 
the  doorstep,  wanting  courage  to  lift  the 
latch.  The  child,  clinging  to  her  skirts, 
shivered. 

"Poor  baby,"  she  murmured,  and  flung 
open  the  door,  not  to  step  into  the  deep- 
er darkness,  but  into  the  warm  glow  of 
a  driftwood  fire  burning  cheerfully  up- 
on the  hearth.  Someone  sitting  there, 
with  head  bowed  upon  his  hands,  rose 
and  confronted  her. 

"Odin,"  she  cried,  and  the  next  mo- 
ment was  gathered  close  in  his  strong 
arms. 

"You  were  not  expecting  me?"  she 
said  presently  when,  seated  before  the 
fire,  she  was  busy  removing  the  child's 
wraps. 

"Not  more  than  usual.  I  knew  you 
would  return." 

"And  you  wished  me  to  find  a  wel- 
come? O  my  friend!"  She  held  her 
gloved  hand  out  to  the  grateful  warmth 
of  the  fire.  The  child,  divested  of  his 
cloak  and  cap,  leaned  against  her  knee. 
"Are  you  tired,  baby?"  she  questioned, 
and  Odin  thrilled  at  the  music  of  her 
voice.  "This  is  Nanita's  boy.  Do  you 
remember  Nanita?" 

Odin  did  remember,  and  silently  re- 
called the  tragic  story  to  which  he  had 
once  been  an  unwilling  listener. 

"Nanita  is  everything  to  me,  every- 
thing"! And  the  boy — is  he  not  a  dear. 
child?"  She  drew  him  closer.  "I  think 
he  loves  me  next  to  his  mother.  Ah, 
there  she  is  now,"  and  the  sound  of  foot- 
falls without  was  heard.  "Come  in  Nan- 
ita, vou  are  tired  and  cold.    This  is  Odin. 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


123 


And  the  fire  is  his  welcome.  Let  me 
help  you  remove  these  damp  things.  Oh, 
how  sweet  to  be  at  home!"  She  wa9  as- 
sisting Nanita  to  divest  herself  of  her 
wraps.  Odin  wished  she  would  remove 
her  own,  for  she  was  thickly  veiled  and 
he  was  hungering  for  the  sight  of  her 
face.  He  helped  Jeff  bring  in  the  lug- 
gage, and  did  what  was  possible  to  make 
things  comfortable  for  the  moment.  The 
travellers  were  very  tired,  and  sleepy  as 
well,  and  he  bade  them  an  early  good- 
night, and  went  back  to  his  own  quarters 
in  the  village. 

"I  will  come  down  in  the  morning, 
probably  before  you  are  awake,"  he  said. 
"You  must  go  to  bed  at  once." 

"We  need  no  second  bidding,  I  assure 
you,"  Elise  replied,  giving  him  her  hand, 
still  gloved.  "Oh,  how  we  shall  sleep 
tonight,  Nanitai  Good-bye  till  morning, 
Odin." 

But  when  they  were  alone,  with  the 
boy  safely  tucked  in  a  hastily-swung 
hammock  in  one  corner,  and  the  fire 
glowing  upon  the  hearth,  they  drew  the 
wide  low  couch  closer  to  the  grateful 
warmth  and  sat,  abstractly  gazing  and 
silent,  far  into  the  small  hours  of  the 
morning.  Through  the  still  night  they 
heard  the  muffled  thunder  of  the  break- 
ers pounding  the  south  shore,  and  occa- 
sionally the  call  of  the  water-fowl  pierced 
the  nearer  silence.  Inside  the  cabin  the 
leaping  firelight  threw  their  shadows  on 
the  rude  wall  and  lost  its  brightness  in 
the  gothic  arch  of  the  rafters  and  in  the 
gloom  of  the  corners  of  the  room. 
*         *         * 

When  Elise  and  her  comanions  had 
been  domiciled  for  a  week  in  the  cabin 
under  the  pines,  it  was  quite  as  if  she  had 
never  been  away,  so  kind  is  time  and  so 
quickly  do  impressions  fade.  And  yet 
many  things  were  changed.  There  was 
Nanita  and  the  boy,  and  last  of  all,  Elise 
herself.  Odin's  heart  ached  for  her,  and 
the  sight  of  her  heavy  veil  and  always 
gloved  hands  brought  a  blurr  to  the  eyes 
more  than  once.  She  told  him  the  story 
of  her  accident  calmly  enough,  conclud- 
ing with,  "You  see  there  was  nothing 
left  me  but  to  return.  And  now  that  I  am 
here,  I  wonder  that  I  could  have  lived 
elsewhere,  under  any  circumstances,  for 
three  whole  years.    But  O,  my,  friend,  I 


Odin  clasped  the 
"What  could  I  do 
'My  one  hope  was 


did  not  deserve  to  find  you  waiting  for 
my  return!" 

They  were  sitting  upon  the  brow  of  the 
cliff  in  the  warm,  full  splendor  of  the 
autumn  noon,  and  over  the  hills  of  shin- 
ing silver  sand  came  the  sweet  music  of 
the  sea,  clear  and  crystal-toned,  the  mys- 
tic melody  that  is  heard  only  when  the 
winds  are  still  and  the  waves  are  at 
peace  with  the  shore, 
hand  she  gave  him. 
but  wait?"  he  said, 
for  your  coming." 

"But  that  I  should  come  like  this — " 

He  slipped  his  arm  about  her  an  drew 
her  close.  In  the  old  days  he  had  never 
volunteered  a  caress.  "Like  this?  You 
are  dearer  to  me,  if  that  were  possible, 
like  this." 

"And  you  are  content  to  never  look 
upon  my  face — content  to  know  that  I — 
Oh,  you  do  not  know!  I  wonder  why, 
when  death  came  so  near,  he  turned 
aside  and  left  me  a  ghastly  wreck,  forev- 
er barred  from  the  light  of  day?" 

"Death  knew  I  needed  you,  perhaps." 

"You?  Ah  no,  but  vou  are  kind  to  say 
it." 

"Not  kind,  but  selfish." 

"Pity,  from  any  one  else  in  the  world, 
I  could  not  bear,  from  you  it  is  sweet, 
my  Odin." 

"It  is  not  pity.     I  love  you." 

"Dear  friend!" 

"My  life  is  yours." 

"And  I,  what  can  I  give  you  in  return? 
My  gold?  You  would  scorn  it.  This 
poor,  scarred  hand — no.  no,  and  my 
heart?  Alas  that  I  should  have  given  it 
unsought  to  one  who  values  it  less  than 
the  sands  down  there  on  the  shore.  No, 
dear,  you  see  I  have  nothing — nothing." 

"Therefore  you  have  need  of  me.  I  ask 
but  this,  the  privilege  of  serving  you." 

Elise  did  not  reply.  She  was  thinking, 
in  an  idle,  half-contented  fashion,  of  the 
comfort  his  protecting  arm  afforded,  of 
his  tenderness  and  love,  and  wondering 
if,  after  all,  it  were  not  better  to  be  loved 
than  to  love.  But  it  was  not  Odin's  face 
that  shone  before  her  mental  vision. 
Odin's  kisses  could  not  quicken  her  pulse 
a  single  beat.  Odin's  worshipping 
glances  did  not  send  the  blood  flashing 
like  a  thousand-tiped  sunbeam  through 
her  veins  from  heart  to  brain  and  back 


124 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


again.  And  this,  perhaps,  was  why  she 
found  his  love  so  welcome  and  so  com- 
forting. As  a  child,  tired  out  with  tears, 
creeps  to  the  grateful  shelter  of  its  moth- 
er's arms,  seeking  sympathy  and  conso- 
lation, so  she  leaned  upon  this  strong, 
true  heart,  and  was  folded  in  the  restful 
tenderness  of  a  great,  unselfish  love. 

Some  women  there  are  who  are  reso- 
lute and  brave,  who  suffer  in  silence  and 
alone,  but  shrink  from  sharing  a  sorrow, 
and  who  shut  grief  up  in  the  breast  and 
guard  it  jealously,  fronting,  meantime, 
the  battle  of  life  with  unflinching  eyes 
and  set  teeth.  But  Elise  was  not  of 
these.  Weak,  wayward  and  inconsist- 
ent, hitherto  a  stranger  to  trouble,  she 
rebelled  against  this  seeming  cruelty  of 
fate  and  welcomed  the  soothing  balm  of 
sympathy.  There  were  times  when,  for 
her  soul's  salvation  she  felt  that  she 
must  clutch  that  leaden  weight  that  was 
her  heart,  and  with  her  two  maimed 
hands,  tear  it  from  her  breast.  "While 
my  heart  beats  it  must  ache,"  she  cried; 
"and  oh,  it  is  driving  me  mad!" 

Odin's  friendship  took  the  keen  edge 
off  the  pain,  but  was  powerless  to  ease 
the  dull  and  constant  ache  that  was,  after 
all,  so  far  more  wearing  than  any  acute 
agony.  There  was  a  certain  quality  of 
manly  strength  in  Odin's  character  that 
invited  dependence  from  a  woman  like 
Elise,  who  was  sufficient  unto  herself 
only  while  the  sun  shone  and  the  skies 
were  blue.  Therefore  it  as  well  that  he 
had  been  constant. 

The  days  drifted  by  peacefully  enough 
to  all  outward  seeming.  The  little  house- 
hold in  the  pine  grove  was  left  to  itself 
but  for  Odin's  daily  visits,  and  the 
changes  that  had  affected  the  upper  river 
had  not  extended  in  this  direction. 
There  was  still  a  mile  of  deep,  untrodden 
forest  between  the  cabin  and  the  village, 
and  the  fishing  fleet  never  touched  prow 
on  the  narrow  st:ip  of  sandy  beach  that 
stretched  along  its  water-guarded  front. 
There  was  always  the  ocean  for  com- 
pany and  the  two  girls  gave  themselves 
up  unreservedly  to  the  blended  charm 
of  sea  and  sky  and  sun-kissed  shore. 
For  the  tender  blue  of  the  bending  sky 
that  melted  and  merged  in  the  bluer  sea 
those  fair  October  days  was  a  joy  no 
true-born   child   of  nature   could  resist. 


They  spent  hours  upon  the  hills  or  in  a. 
boat  upon  the  river,  silent  always,  or 
speaking  vague  half-thoughts  as  in  a 
dream,  disjointedly,  dreaming  with  wide 
open  eyes  through  all  that  perfect  month, 
yet  still  unconscious  that  they  dreamed. 
Beautiful  to  hold  in  memory,  those  softly 
glowing  days  and  nights,  like  amethysts 
and  pearls  strung  on  a  golden  thread; 
and  to  Elise,  in  after  years,  the  recollec- 
tion of  their  beauty  and  their  quiet  was 
like  a  benediction. 

With  the  beginning  of  November  came 
the  storms  sweeping  up  from  the  great, 
wide  seas  and  lashing  the  silent  river  to 
a  wild  fury.  In  the  wake  of  the  wind 
followed  the  rain,  and  for  days  it  was  not 
possible  to  venture  out.  This  imprison- 
ment was  hardest  for  the  child.  He  was 
like  a  little  wild  thing  in  his  love  of  out- 
doors, and  now  that  he  was  housed,  like 
a  squirrel  in  a  cage,  he  fretted  in  a  silent 
way  that  was  infinitely  touching  to  Elise, 
to  whom  he  had  grown  dearer  with  every 
year  of  his  young  life.  He  would  stand 
for  hours  with  his  round,  brown 
face  pressed  against  the  window 
pane  gazing  out  at  the  white-cap- 
ped, tumbling  waves  glimpsed  through' 
the  tossing  branches  of  the  pines. 
How  often,  in  her  own  childhood,  she 
had  stood  at  that  same  narrow  casement: 
and  watched  the  driving  storms  through' 
her  brief  untroubled  winter  days!  She- 
knew,  from  her  own  experience,  how  the- 
boy  was  longing  for  the  clouds  to  clear 
and  let  him  out  upon  the  hills  among  the 
huckleberry  and  salal. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  shadow 
of  a  great  fear  began  to  darken  their 
lives.  They  tried  to  put  it  away,  to  be- 
lieve it  was  not  there.  They  laughed 
and  chatted  as  they  had  never  done  in  all' 
their  days  of  close  companionship,  cheat- 
ing themselves  with  forced  and  artificial 
gaiety.  But  no  matter  whether  they  talk- 
ed or  read,  or  sewred,  or  whether  they 
sat  silent  in  the  fire-light  listening  to  the- 
wind  rustling  among  the  trees  and  the- 
sharp,  swift  patter  of  the  rain  upon  the- 
shingles,  the  fear  was  with  them,  a 
ghostly  presence  that  shaped  itself  from 
the  shadows  in  the  corners,  and  pressed' 
nearer  and  nearer  day  by  day.  And  then 
came  a  morning  in  midwinter  when 
Nanita,  on  rising,  was  forced  to  return; 


<A  SHEW  REMEDY  FOR  TRUSTS. 


125 


to  her  bed. 

"It  is  nothing,"  she  declared,  "I  shall 
be  quite  well  tomorrow." 

"Of  course,"  assented  Elise.  "You 
are  tired,  that  is  all ;  besides,  there  is  no 
reason  in  the  world  why  you  should  get 
up.  You  shall  breakfast  in  bed  and  see 
how  delightful  it  is  to  be  waited  upon. 
For  this  one  day  you  are  to  be  a  princess, 
the  Princess  Nanita,  and  the  boy  and  I 


are  your  slaves.  You  have  only  to  clap 
your  hands  and  we  obey  your  slightest 
wish." 

And  Nanita  smiled,  lying  back  upon 
her  pillows  with  her  black  hair  like  a 
midnight  cloud  tumbled  aboot  her  thin 
white  face,  and  her  great  sombre  eyes  re- 
flecting the  shadow  that  gave  the  lie  to 
all  light  words  and  laughter. 
(To  be  continued.) 


A  New  Remedy  for  Trusts. 


'By  J.   W.  WHALLEY. 


\/  ICTOR  HUGO,  in  his  "Toilers  of 
^  the  Sea,"  gives  a  thrilling  descrip- 
tion of  a  man  in  the  grasp  of  the  Devil- 
Fish,  or  Octopus.  A  reading  of  this  will 
almost  inevitably  call  to  mind  the  dan- 
gers and  struggles  of  our  people  in  the 
grasp  of  the  trusts  which  are  fastening 
their  tentacles  upon  the  industries  and 
means  of  life  of  our  population,  crushing 
opposition,  paralyzing  competition  and 
gradually  converting  the  community  in- 
to pabulum  to  feed  the  insatiate  maw  of 
organized  corporate  wealth. 

I  shall  not  take  time,  in  this  article,  to 
consider  any  of  the  specious  arguments 
by  which  the  trust  has  been  attempted  to 
be  defended,  further  than  to  say  that  such 
arguments  do  not  commend  themselves 
to  one  in  twenty  of  our  population;  only 
to  those,  in  fact,  who  have  some  direct 
pecuniary  interest  in  the  perpetuation  of 
the  evils  which  the  common  instinct  of 
mankind  recognizes  are  absolutely  in- 
compatible with  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness.  I  assume  at  the  outset  that  the 
trust  is  a  great  and  growing  evil,  and  pro- 
pose to  address  my  remarks  to  the  legit- 
imate means  to  be  employed  for  its  miti- 
gation, if  not  for  its  absolute  abrogation. 

It  may  be\  laid  down  as  a  principle, 
which  all  familiar  with  the  law  govern- 
ing copartnerships  will  at  once  recog- 
nize, that  the  trust  can  never  flourish,  or, 
indeed,  operate,  under  an  agency  created 
by  several  distinct  copartnerships.  The 
trust,  to  be  effectual,  must  be  clothed  in 


the  trappings  of  a  corporation.  Under 
laws  permitting  consolidation  of  differ- 
ent corporations  engaged  in  the  same  or 
kindred  business,  will  be  found  the  best 
environment  for  its  creation  and  opera- 
tion. Here  it  can  work  to  cheapen 
price  of  output  and  increase  it  when 
necessary  to  crush  competition,  or  di- 
minish production  to  cheapen  labor, 
ruling  men  and  markets  as  its  interests 
dictate.  Now,  when  I  consider  'the  na- 
ture of  a  corporation,  how  it  is  created, 
whence  its  powers  are  derived  and 
can  alone  be  legitimately  exercised, 
it  is  to  me  astounding  that  such 
considerations  have  not  suggested 
to  the  people,  through  whom  the 
artificial  entity  exists,  the  means  to  pre- 
vent the  genius  whom  they  have  unbot- 
tled  from  overpowering  the  liberator. 

A  corporation  is  a  franchise  existing  in 
a  body  politic,  and  a  franchise  is  a  pow- 
er of  the  government  existing  in,  and 
conferred  on,  a  legal  entity.  Corpora- 
ations  were  originally  created  by  the 
king's  letters  patent,  issued  under  his 
kingly  prerogative.  When  created  by 
him  the  great  right  of  visitation  was  re- 
served, for  two  purposes:  first,  to  see 
that  the  creature  did  not  usurp  the  king- 
ly prerogative ;  second,  to  enable  the  king, 
as  parens  patrie,  to  prevent  his  creature 
from  invading  the  rights  or  liberties  of 
his  subjects.  Upon  the  successful  revolt 
of  the  American  colonies,  and  the  subse- 
quent establishment  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  the  kingly  powers 


125 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


and  prerogatives  as  to  corporations  be- 
came vested  in  the  United  States  as  to 
matters  to  which  they  were  supreme, 
and,  in  the  several  states,  in  respect  to  all 
matters  in  which  they  were  sovereign. 
Hence,  the  right  of  visitation  is  possessed 
both  by  the  United  States  government 
and  by  the  states  as  to  corporations  cre- 
ated by  each.  Although  this  right  has 
not  very  often  been  exercised  in  the 
United  States,  yet  its  existence  is  uni- 
versally recognized  by  jurists  and  public- 
ists. We  see  a  most  striking  instance  of 
its  beneficial  use  in  the  case  of  National 
banks,  and,  observing  there  the  excel- 
lence of  its  effects,  I  cannot  but  regret 
that  the  legislative  power  in  the  state  has 
not  sought,  in  this  reserved  power,  the 
remedy  for  the  evils  of  corporate  aggres- 
sion on  the  welfare  of  the  public. 

Both  in  England  and  in  the  United 
States,  there  has  been  steady  corporate 
growth,  and,  owing  to  the  influences  ex- 
ercised by  interested  parties  on  the  legis- 
latures, the  safeguards,  which  those 
bodies  usually  imposed  in  special  char- 
ters of  incorporation  which  they  grant- 
ed, have  been  measurably  removed 
by  allowing  the  formation  of  corpora- 
tions under  general  corporation  laws,  un- 
til, today,  we  have  practical  free  trade  in 
corporations  which  may  be  formed  in  the 
conduct  of  any  and  all  businesses  what- 
ever, subject  only  to  the  limitation  that 
the  business  purposes  are  lawful. 

Partnerships,  under  such  a  system,  in 
which  each  partner  was  bound,  in  solido, 
for  the  created  debts,  have  given  place  to 
the  corporation  in  which  the  corporators 
are  bound  only  to  the  extent  of  their  un- 
paid subscription  to  the  capital  stock. 
This  capital  stock,  in  many  cases,  if  not 
the  greater  amount  of  instances,  has 
been  paid  up  by  the  sale  of  property  at  a 
greatly  enhanced  value  to  the  corpora- 
tion whose  directors  are  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  vendor,  and  stock  in  the 
corporation,  paid  up  and  non-assessable, 
is  issued  to  the  vendor  in  exchange  for 
the  property  transferred. 

There  is,  no  doubt,  great  reason  why 
corporations  should  be  created  to  man- 
age matters  in  which  the  people,  as  a 
whole,  have  an  interest.  Railways, 
banks,  canals,  public  bridges,  water  com- 
panies to  supply  the  public  with  water, 
irrigation    companies    formed    to    bring 


areas  of  unused  land  into  cultivation, 
municipal  lighting  companies,  etc.,  etc., 
are  all  of  such  a  public  nature  as  to  re- 
quire notice  and  action  by  the  governing 
power,  either  by  directly  owning,  man- 
aging and  controlling  such  matters  itself, 
or  by  granting  a  franchise  to  a  corpora- 
tion to  own,  manage  and  control  them. 
Whether  the  state  should  itself  do  this, 
or  effect  the  same  purpose  by  granting  a 
franchise  to  others  must  depend  upon  the 
consideration  as  to  whether  the  true  in- 
terests of  society  will  not  be  better  pre- 
served by  delegation  of  the  power  of  the 
state,  than  by  its  own  immediate  exercise. 
I  do  not  attempt  to  decide  this  question. 
What  I  do  desire  to  make  plain  is  that  a 
franchise  to  be  a  corporation  should  nev- 
er be  granted  by  a  state  unless  it  is  nec- 
essary to  the  carrying  out  of  some  great 
and  pressing  public  enterprise  in  which 
the  community,  as  a  whole,  has  an  inter- 
est. Why  should  a  half  a  dozen  barbers, 
or  clothiers,  or  blacksmiths,  or  grocers, 
be  granted  a  franchise  as  a  corporation? 
Why  should  a  power  of  the  government 
be  vested  in  an  artificial  entity  to  conduct 
a  barber  Shop!  I  mention  these 
matters  to  show  how  far  we  have 
traveled  from  the  original  concept  of  a 
corporation,  and  to  urge  from  the  "re- 
ductio  ad  absurdum"  the  pressing  exist- 
ing necessity  for  a  repeal  of  all  general 
incorporation  laws. 

It  is  from  such  looseness  in  legisla- 
tion that  the  trust  evils  exist.  But,  it 
seems  to  me,  it  is  entirely  owing  to  the 
apathy  of  the  people  that  they  survive. 
Each  state  has  the  absolute  right  to  in- 
hibit any  corporation  formed  in  any  oth- 
er state  from  doing  business  in  its  bor- 
ders, to  impose  the  terms  upon  which  it 
may  be  allowed  to  act  in  the  state.  Each 
state  has  the  right  to  create  a  board  of 
visitation  with  power  to  investigate  the 
business  and  affairs  of  every  corporation 
doing  business  within  it,  to  see  in  what  its 
capital  stock  consists,  whether  paid-up 
in  cash  or  in  "chips  and  whetstones,"  to 
determine  the  existing  ratio  between  its 
property  and  debts,  and  to  provide  means 
to  force  the  corporation  into  liquidation 
whenever  the  visitation  shall  show  that 
such  corporation  is  abusing  or  not  exer- 
cising its  powers,  or  is  violating  law,  or 
is  insolvent.  The  state  has  the  right  to 
make  such  a  board  a  quasi-tribunal,  with 


<A  SKEW  REMEDY  FOR  TRUSTS. 


127 


power  to  send  for  persons  and  papers,  to 
administer  oaths,  to  compel  attendance 
of  witnesses,  etc.,  and  to  require  the  pub- 
lication of  their  report  in  the  newspapers 
of  the  state. 

The  state  has  the  right  to  declare,  by- 
law, that  no  corporation  which  delegates 
the  management  or  control  of  its  affairs 
to  a  trust,  or  which  ceases  to  retain  the 
full  control  of  its  business,  or  which  en- 
ters into  any  pooling  contract  with  any 
other  corporation,  shall,  ipse  facto,  die 
and  be condemned  to  go  into  liqui- 
dation. 

I  cannot  approve  of  the  re- 
cent legislation  in  Missouri  which 
denies  the  right  to  the  trust 
to  recover  in  the  courts  of  that  state 
from  an  inhabitant  for  goods,  etc.,  sold 
en  credit.  The  manifest  injustice  of  such 
legislation  is  as  great  as  that  of  the  trust 
against  which  it  is  directed,  and  two 
wrongs  cannot  make  a  right.  But  there 
is  no  wrong  in  the  remedy  I  have  sug- 
gested. The  right  exists,  both  in  law  and 
in  morals,  to  coerce  the  creature  to  act 
within  the  law;  of  its  being,  and,  as  I 
have  suggested,  this  can  be  done  by  the 
intelligent  and  just  exercise  of  an  admit- 
ted governmental  power  over  the  crea- 
ture by  visitation. 

Some,  to  whom  I  have  mentioned  the 
foregoing  ideas,  have  said  to  me  that  cor- 
orations  could  not  exist  under  such  a  cal- 
cium light  as  visitation  and  publication 
of  reports  would  throw  upon  them.  It 
pleased  me  to  hear  this  criticism,  which, 
although  not  quite  true,  was  yet  suffi-i- 
ently  near  the  mark  to  assure  me  that  my 
critics  recognized  the  fact  that  the  en- 
forcement of  the  right  would  compel  a 
great  :eadjustment  of  the  business  of  the 
country  on  the  copartnership  basis. 
nAll  corporations  fit  to  exist,  organized 
for  oiiblic  utilities,  could  well  afford  to 
have  and  undergo  such  visitation  and 
publication.  The  report  would  show 
whether  the  business  was  conducted  with 


fair  remuneration  for  the  capital  em- 
ployed, for  the  labor  engaged;  whether 
it  was  sound  or  rotten,  and  whether  it 
was  meeting  its  public  and  private  obli- 
gations. Such  reports  would  tend,  if 
published,  to  strengthen  the  position  of 
all  honestly-conducted  public  enterprises, 
but  would  be  the  deserved  death  of  all 
those  which  existed  for  public  swindling 
through  stock-jobbing  operations,  capi- 
tal watering,  and  kindred  nefarious  deal- 
ings. The  remedy1  is  plain.  Will  our 
legislators  have  the  honesty  to  resist  the 
bribes  of  the  corporate  lobbies  when  it  is 
brought  forward  and  attempted  to  be  en- 
acted into  law?  Will  they  accept  the 
bribes,  and  by  indirection,  whilst 
pretending  to  oppose  the  trust, 
secretly,  by  unconstitutional  leg- 
islation, present  some  other  pre- 
tended remedy  which  the  trusts  can 
successfully  resist  on  the  ground  of  its 
unconstitutionality?  Time  alone  can  de- 
termine, but  of  one  thing  I  am  assured, 
that  unless  the  remedy  I  have  suggested, 
or  one  equally  as  far-reaching  and  effica- 
cious, is  adopted,  the  socialistic  govern- 
ment of  Bebel  and  Lasalle,  in  which  all 
affairs  and  business  shall  be  conducted 
by  the  state,  and  mankind  loose  in- 
dividuality, is  much  nearer  trial  than 
many  suppose. 

To  sum  up,  then,  abolishment  of  gen- 
eral corporatiion  laws;  creation  of  cor- 
porations solely  for  general  public  pur- 
poses by  special  legislative  charters;  the 
exercise  of  the  visitorial  power  of  the 
state  in  the  way  hereinbefore  indicated; 
the  inhibition  of  all  corporations  from 
doing  business  in  the  state  which  are 
identified  with  a  trust,  constitute  the 
lines  on  which  effective,  just  and  consti- 
tutional legislation,  inimical  to  the  trust, 
can  safely  proceed.  In  the  visitorial 
power  of  the  state  will  be  found  the  club 
of  Hercules  for  the  destruction  of  the 
trust  Hvdra. 


A  Quatrain. 


"Go  thou  and  pluck  a  rose — the  fairest  one, 

But  only — if  for  life  thou  carest — one!" 
I  searched  the  garden  through;   took  me  a 
glorious  bud — ■ 
And  then,  alas,  too  late!  beheld  the  rarest 
one. 


Ed<rvard  Othmer. 


The  series  on  "Wyeth's  Expeditions  to  Oregon,"  by  F.  G.  Young,  of  the  University  of  Oregon, 
'will  be  continued  next  month,  and  a  new  department,  "The  Idler,"  conducted  by  SMiss  Catharine 
Cogswell,  <will  begin.  In  September  the  publishers  will  commence  a  series  on  the  "Indian  cArabian 
Niahts."  a  remarkable   collection  of  Indian  legends  made  by  Prof.  H.  S.  Lyman,  of  Astoria,  Oregon. 


The  American  people  have  not  at- 
tained, without  a  commensurate  sacrifice, 
the  enviable  position  that  they  hold  today 
in  the  commercial,  manufacturing,  scien- 
tific and  professional  world.  The  strug- 
gle for  riches,  the  hurry  and  bustle  of  life 
incident  to  our  environment,  the  adjust- 
ment of  social  conditions,  these  have  left 
an  indelible  impress  upon  the  fea- 
tuies  and  lives  of  our  people. 
Conditions  have  made^  us  a  nerv- 
ous nation.  This  in  turn  has  brought 
about  the  almost  universal  habit  of 
worrying — the  greatest  evil  of  the  Amer- 
ican people.  From  the  laborer  who 
goes  with  his  bucket  in  hand  to  his  work, 
to  the  president  or  manager  of  some  of 
our  great  enterprises,  each  day  is  largely 
a  day  of  worry.  The  trouble  is  that 
Americans  are  too  ambitious.  They 
plan  too  much  in  advance  of  their  means, 
their  ability  to  carry  out  what  they  plan, 
and  obligate  themselves  when  they  can- 
not meet  their  obligations.  Worry  is  the 
natural  result.  And  this  condition  is  not 
only  true  as  individuals,  but  of  com- 
panies, communities,  cities  and  even 
states.  The  village  becomes  ambitious, 
and  issues  bonds  thoughtlessly  for  the 
future  generations  to  carry.  The  city  in- 
dulges in  municipal  luxuries  which  pru- 
dence would  deny,  the  state  is  still  more 
lavish,  and  the  federal  government 
seemingly  shuts  its  eyes,  grabs  the  mon- 
ey in  handfuls  and  throws  it  broadcast. 
The  burden  rests  upon  the  people.  Yet 
as  with  individuals  so  with  nations.  The 
individual,  dissatisfied  with  slow  pro- 
gress, obligates  himself,  and  sows  the 
seed  of  worry.  The  city,  the  state,  the 
nation,  do  likewise.  We  must  learn,  as 
individuals,  to  be  more  content.  WTe 
must  learn  it  is  wisdom  not  to  force  pro- 
gress, but  to  let  our  art  and  our  litera- 
ture,  our  commerce    and    science    and 


manufactures  assume  their  destined  po- 
sition through  healthy  growth.  We 
must  learn  that  superficiality  is  detri- 
mental to  true  national  greatness.  We 
must  stop  the  restless,  nervous  cram- 
ming in  all  phases  of  life  and  work — 
the  cramming  superficiality  which  char- 
acterizes us  in  our  public  schools.  By 
rooting  out  the  causes  which  have  made 
America  a  worrying,  nervous  nation — a 
result  which  time  alone  can  accomplish, 
the  individual  and  the  nation  will  become 
saner  and  more  substantial.  And  yet, 
after  all  is  said,  nothing  is  more  sense- 
less than  worry.  Of  all  the  feelings  to 
which  we  are  subject,  it  is,  ordinarily 
speaking,  least  without  justification. 
One's  duty  to  one's  self  urges  him  to  put 
it  resolutely  aside,  and  not,  as  many  are 
inclined  to  do,  to  indulge  one's  self  in  it. 
It  is  well  to  remember  that  "worry  kills, 
not  work." 

A 

That  the  public  is  unusually  interested 
in  the  question  of  expansion  was  shown 
last  month  in  the  sale  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly.  5,250  copies  of  the  magazine 
were  printed.  All  of  them  were  sold, 
and  the  publishers  were  confronted  with 
a  demand  for  750  copies  more  which 
could  not  be  supplied.  While  other  arti- 
cles in  the  magazine  undoubtedly  con- 
tributed somewhat  to  this  very  desirable 
state  of  affairs,  doubtless  it  was  brought 
about  principally  by  the  announcement 
of  the  series  on  expansion,  which  was 
opened  by  Mr.  C.  E.  S.  Wood's  "Im- 
perialism vs.  Democracy."  Mr.  Wallace 
McCamant  ably  presents  the  argu- 
ments in  favor  of  expansion  in  this 
number. 

A 

In  many  respects  Astronomy  is  the 
most  wonderful  and  fascinating  study 
that  occupies  the  attention  of  man.    The 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


129 


study  of  the  heavens,  more  than  any- 
thing else,  impresses  us  with  a  profound 
sense  not  only  of  the  insignificance  of 
man,  his  trials,  struggles,  ambitions,  the 
affairs  that  engage  his  attention,  the 
shortness,  indeed  the  pusillanimity,  of  his 
life,  but  it  even  oppresses  us  with  an 
overwhelming  realization  of  the 
insignificance  of  the  world  in  which 
he  lives — nay,  even  of  the  universe 
in  which  his  world  moves.  Thousands 
of  years  ago  the  Psalmist  wrote:  "When 
I  consider  thy  heavens,  the  work  of  thy 
fingers;  the  moon  and  the  stars,  wlucn 
thou  hast  ordained;  what  is  man,  chac 
thou  art  mindfui  of  Lim?"  Yet  it  is 
doubtful  if  many  of  the  most  tremendous 
and  marvelous  facts  now  known  to  As- 
tronomy were  understood  at  that  time. 
Professor  Simon  Newcomb,  in  the  July 
number  of  one  of  our  magazines,  states 
some  Of  these  great  truths  in  such 
a  way  as  to  "stagger  the  imagina- 
tion," (as  Captain  Rockwell  says  of 
the  Grand  Coulee),  "and  cause 
the  mind  to  humbly  doubt  the 
ability  of  its  reasoning  power."  The 
thoughts  suggested  by  this  article  take 
one  out  of  the  narrow  confines  of  every- 
day life,  which,  too  often,  is  made  up  a 
weary  and  monotonous  round  that  indu- 
ces a  sordid  view  of  life  and  living,  and 
places  him  with  a  bound  into  the  realm 
of  the  infinite. 

The  conviction  that  we  are  in  the 
midst  of  a  social  revolution  of  tremen- 
dous importance  is  forcing  itself  upon 
thinking  men  and  women  the  world  over. 
A  glance  at  present  conditions  shows 
plainly  that  this  is  true.  Competition,  as 
an  incentive  in  business,  is  being  rapidly 
eliminated  through  the  agency  of  trusts. 
Advanced  theories  of  municipal  govern- 
ment are  being  adopted  by  some  of  our 
largest  cities.  In  education  the  practical 
elements  are  beginning  to  receive  more 
attention  than  ever  before,  and  the  na- 
tic  ns  of  the  world  are  represented  at  The 
Hague  in  a  peace  conference,  which, 
though  it  may  come  to  naught,  shows, 
at  least,  the  trend  of  events.  These,  how- 
ever, are  but  the  tangible  expressions  of 
a  seething,  rumbling  movement  for  more 
equitable  social  conditions — a  movement 
that  is  often  spoken  of  as  coming,  but 
which,  we  cannot  but  believe,  is  here  and 


now,  leaving  its  impress  upon  the  world 
as  clearly  as  the  marks  of  any  political  or 
religious  revolution  in  history. 

* 

That  the  Peace  Conference  now  in 
session  at  The  Hague  would  fail  to  ac- 
complish its  object  was  a  foregone  con- 
clusion. No  one  seriously  thought  that 
the  nations  could  come  together  and  de- 
cide to  disarm.  It  is  a  very  significant 
fact,  however,  that  a  conference  for  such 
a  purpose  should  be  held,  and  the  delib- 
erations will  not  be  without  some  good 
result.  It  is  too  soon  to  accomplish  dis- 
armament; it  is  not  too  soon  to'  speak  of 
it. 

The  action  of  the  trustees  of  the  Le- 
land  Stanford,  Jr.,  University,  at  the  in- 
stance of  Mrs.  Stanford,  in  limiting  the 
number  of  women  who  may  attend  the 
University  to  500,  brings  before  the  pub- 
lic again  the  much-discussed  question  of 
co-education.  The  University  has  re- 
cently been  endowed  by  Mrs.  Stanford 
with  a  sum  which  has  been  estimated  by 
one  competent  to  judge  as  high  as  $38,- 
000,000.00.  Every  advantage  that  un- 
limited means  can  secure  will  be  obtain- 
ed for  the  students  fortunate  enough  to 
attend  the  university.  Only  500  women 
will  be  able  to  take  advantage  of  this 
generosity.  The  number  of  men  will  be 
limited  only  by  the  capacity  of  the  build- 
ings. With  this  large  endowment  and 
constantly  increasing  facilities  for  work, 
there  was  no  necessity  for  such  action 
unless  it  was  desirable  in  itself.  This 
limitation,  therefore,  means,  in  general, 
that  co-education  has  not  proven  the  suc- 
cess that  its  adherents  claim  for  it.  It 
means,  in  particular,  that  the  attendance 
of  a  very  large  number  of  women  at 
Stanford  is  detrimental  to  the  Universi- 
ty's best  interests.  It  is  a  blow  to  co-ed- 
ucation that  will  undoubtedly  have  a  far- 
reaching  influence. 

A 

The  Venezuela  Boundary  Commission 
is  now  in  session  in  Paris — a  fact  which 
carries  with  it  a  certain  well-defined 
sense  of  satisfaction  and  gratification  to 
every  American.  It  recalls  a  time,  not 
long  since,  when  Cleveland  and  Olney 
prevailed  upon  Great  Britain  to  make 
the  most  notable  back-down  in  history. 
Long  live  the  Queen! 


IN  POLITICS— 

Judging"  by  present  indications,  one 
of  the  issues  which  will  divide  the  parties 
in  the  next  presidential  election  will  be 
expansion.  From  the  nature  of  the  case, 
Republicans  generally  favor  expansion, 
while  Democrats  are  opposed  to  it. 
Other  issues  are  likely  to  turn  upon  the 
trusts,  election  of  senators  by  popular 
vote  and  the  money  question,  as  the 
Democrats  seem  determined  to  make 
"silver"  an  issue  in  the  campaign.  Dem- 
ocratic conventions  held  to  date,  have, 
with  few  exceptions,  endorsed  the  propo- 
sition to  fight  the  battle  out  again  on  "16 
to  i."  The  great  majority  of  newspa- 
pers, however,  consider  this  a  dead  issue. 

President  Schurman,  chairman  of  the 
Philippine  Peace  Commission,  has  been 
recalled  owing  to  a  disagreement  with 
General  Otis  as  to  the  policy  to  be  pur- 
sued. The  incident  has  been  the  cause  of 
an  avalanche  of  criticism  from  those  who 
are  oppqsed  to  the  President's  policy  in 
the  Philippines. 

On  May  29  President  McKinley  is- 
sued an  order  amending  the  civil  service 
rules  st)  that,  according  to  the  National 
Civil  Service  Reform  League,  10,109  °^~ 
ces  and  positions  are  removed  from  the 
civil  service.  The  Post  (Rep.),  of  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  in  upholding  the  action, 
savs : 

"There  is  no  question,  probably,  that  the 
interests  of  civil-service  reform  have  suf- 
fered in  some  ways  from  a  too  blind  and 
headlong  extension  of  its  principles,  and  the 
feature  that  has  been  most  frequently  and 
severely  commented  upon  is  the  including  of 
so-called  confidential  positions  among  the 
others,  in  such  a  way  that  the  head  of  a  de- 
partment has  found  it  impossible  to  appoint 
his  own  private  secretary,  or. a  man  in  a  po- 
sition of  trust,  the  assistant  who  should  han- 
dle the  funds.  It  is  in  these  directions 
chiefly,  as  we  understand  it,  that  the  oper- 
ation of  civil-service  law  is  amended  by  the 
present  order." 

The  New  York  Herald  takes  the  other 
side,  as  follows: 


"In  a  speech  on  the  floor  of  Congress  nine 
years  ago  Mr.  McKinley  said:  'If  the  Repub- 
lican party  of  this  country  is  pledged  to  any 
one  thing  more  than  another  it  is  the  main- 
tenance of  the  civil  service  law  and  its  ef- 
fective execution;  not  only  that  but  to  its 
enlargement.  The  Republican  party  must 
take  no  step  backward.'  In  the  St.  Louis 
platform,  on  which  Mr.  McKinley  was  nomi- 
nated, the  Republicans  renewed  their  repeat- 
ed declaration  that  the  civil  service  shall  be 
thoroughly  and  honestly  enforced  and  ex- 
tended wherever  possible.  Again,  in  his  in- 
augural, President  McKinley  declared  of  it: 
'I  shall  attempt  its  enforcement  in  the  spirit 
in  which  it  was  enacted.  The  best  interests 
of  the  country  demand  this.'  Nothing  could 
be  more  deliberate,  emphatic,  and  solemn, 
than  these  pledges  of  the  party  and  the  Pres- 
ident. In  the  face  of  them  the  blow  now 
struck  at  the  civil-service  is  indefensible, 
and  admits  of  no  explanation  that  will  en- 
hance the  good  name  of  the  party  or  the  dig- 
nity of  the  President." — The  Herald  (Ind.), 
New  York. 


President  McKinley  has  decided  to  call 
for  volunteers  for  service  in  the  Philip- 
pines. About  12,000  men,  or  nine  regi- 
ments, are  needed.  The  call  for  troops 
will  be  made  as  soon  as  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements for  a  recruiting  system  can 
be  made. 

In  the  Alaska  boundary  dispute,  Can- 
ada claims  that  the  ten  leagues  ("the 
limit,''  according  to  the  treaty  with  Rus- 
sia, "between  the  British  possessions  and 
the  line  of  Coast")  should  be  measured 
from  the  outside  edge  of  the  islands 
fringing  the  Coast,  while  the  United 
States  holds  that  they  should  be  meas- 
ured from  the  coast  line  of  the  mainland. 
"If  Canada's  claim  is  correct,  the  impor- 
tant towns  of  Skagway  and  Dyea  and 
Pyramid  Harbor  will  become  hers;  if  in- 
correct they  will  remain  ours."  The 
treaty  with  Russia  says  that  the  Ameri- 
can possessions  "shall  be  formed  by  a 
line  parallel  to  the  coast,  ana  which  shall 
never  exceed  the  distance  of  ten  marine 
leagues  therefrom." 

* 
The  French  court  of  Cassation  decid- 


THE  MONTH. 


m 


ed  on  June  3  to  grant  Dreyfus  a  new 
trial.     The  Literary  Digest  says: 

"The  decision  is  received  on  this  side  of 
the  water  without  great  surprise,  but  with 
many  expressions  of  gratification  and  of  con- 
gratulation, not  so  much  to  Dreyfus  as  to 
France  herself.  The  general  opinion,  as 
rendered  by  the  press,  is  that  France  is 
about  to  "vindicate  her  nonor"  in  a  way  fair 
better  than  the  one  she  tried  when  she  con- 
victed the  innocent  artillery  captain  in  1894. 
It  is  said  that  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Cas- 
sation, who  declared  unanimously  for  the 
new  trial,  were  restrained  from  declaring 
Dreyfus  innocent  and  setting  him  free  only 
by  the  fact  that  it  would  not  be  correct  legal 
procedure.  There  is  said  to  be  no  doubt  that 
the  court-martial  at  the  new  trial  will  acquit 
Dreyfus,  as  there  remains  not  a  shred  of 
proof  to  be  offered  against  him.  The  docu- 
ments are  now  known  to  be  forgeries  and 
the  personal  testimonies  false.  Col.  du  Paty 
de  Clam,  the  chief  persecutor  of  Dreyfus, 
is  in  jail.  Esterhazy  confessed  that  he 
forged  the  bordereau.  As  no  other  Jewish 
officers  in  the  French  army  nave  been  at- 
tacked in  all  the  time  since  Dreyfus  was  ar- 
rested, the  motive  for  such  a  relentless  per- 
secution and  seeming  conspiracy  against 
this  one  artillery  captain  becomes  somewhat 
of  a  mystery.  Dreyfus,  released  from  his 
long  captivity  on  Devil's  Island,  will  be 
present  at  his  new  trial,  which  will  be  held 
at  Rennes,  nearly  200  miles  west  of  Paris." 

The  rumors  that  Secretary  Alger 
would  retire  from  the  cabinet  upon  the 
announcement  of  his  candidacy  for  the 
senate  have  proven  unfounded.  Alger 
has  secured  Pingree  as  an  ally,  and  his 
platform  will  include  opposition  to 
trusts  and  a  declaration  in  favor  of  sena- 
torial elections  by  popular  vote.  Both 
Secretary  Alger  and  Governor  Pingree 
consider  these  questions  the  two  most 
important  before  the  people  todav. 

The  opposition  of  the  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many to  the  proposals  for  universal 
peace  will  probably  prevent  the  peace 
conference,  now  in  session  at  The 
Hague,  from  accomplishing  anything 
definite  along  those  lines. 

IN  SCIENCE— 

M.  Germain,  a  Frenchman,  has  in- 
vented, a  telephone  through  which  sing- 
ing and  speaking  may  be  heard  at  a  dis- 
tance of  300  feet  from  the  receiver,  says 
the  Literary  Digest.  Several  more  in- 
ventors are  in  the  field  with  devices  for 
wireless    telephony,    although    none    of 


them  seems  to  have  been  practically  suc- 
cessful yet.  These  devices  are  all  model- 
ed on  the  Marconi  system  of  wireless 
telegraphy,  although  the  older  system, 
which  is  still  believed  by  its  adherents  to 
be  the  best,  would  seem  better  adapted 
to  telephony. 

Danilewsky,  a  Russian,  has  invented  a 
new  dirigible  balloon. 

According  to  Dr.  Eskine-Murray,  one 
of  the  chief  electricians  of  the  Maconi 
Company,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  the 
way  of  sending  messages  by  wireless 
telegraphy  from  Europe  to  America  that 
cannot  be  overcome.  A  wire  suspended 
from  an  eighty-foot  mast  will  send  a 
message  twenty  miles,  and  at  this  pro- 
portion, were  there  another  Eiffel  tower 
in  New  York,  it  would  be  possible  to  send 
messages  to  Paris  through  the  ether  and 
get  answers.  Dr.  Murray  says  that 
neither  land  nor  sea  nor  atmospheric 
conditions  effect  the  transmission  of 
wirless  telegraphy  messages. 

IN  LITERATURE— 

Public  interest  is  still  very  fairly  divid- 
ed between  Balzac  and  the  Browning 
Love  letters.  Kipling  seems  to  have  re- 
tired a  step  or  two  into  the  background, 
temporarily,  of  course,  though  "The  Kip- 
ling Hysteria,"  as  treated  by  Dr.  Henry 
Austin  in  a  recent  issue  of  The  Dial, 
continues  to  excite  discussion.  In  Kip- 
ling's youth,  according  to  Mr.  Austin, 
lies  his  hope  for  the  future.  "He  is  yet 
gloriously  young,  and  to  youth  all  things 
are  possible."  Dr.  Felix  Adler  denoun- 
ces his  teaching  of  the  "gospel  of  force," 
while  he  admits  the  strength  and  virility 
of  his  verse.  Henry  Wysham  Lanier 
says  that  Kipling's  best  claim  to  atten- 
tion is  his  intimate  sympathy  with  all 
things  animate  and  inanimate.  He  is 
the  poet  of  humanity,  the  voice  of  the 
dumb,  unspeaking  world  of  men  and 
things.  Meantime  the  world  is  waiting 
to  hear  a  new  note  sounded  in  the  young 
man's  singing,  the  result  of  recent  pain 
and  sorrow.  Experience  leaves  some 
impress  alwavs. 

In  the  preface  of  Professor  Lombroso's 
new  book,    "The    Cause    and    Cure  of 


132 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Crime,"  which  is,  in  reality,  a  vindication 
of  his  school  of  thought,  he  ventures  the 
suggestion  that,  "We  might  counteract 
the  dangerous  influence  of  high  temper- 
ature on  crime,  if  we  could  give  the  en- 
tire population  cold  baths,  as  was  done 
in  ancient  Rome."  This  work  of  Lom- 
broso's  is  one  of  the  most  talked  about 
scientific  books  of  the  day,  and  is  gener- 
ally conceded  to  be  his  most  practical 
effort. 
IN  EDUCATION— 

Professor  Arthur  T.  Hadley  has  been 
elected  president  of  Yale,  Benjamin  Ide 
Wheeler,  president  of  the  University  of 
California,  and  Dr.  Strong,  president 
of  the  University  of  Oregon. 

The  Chautauqua  at  Gladstone  Park. 

The  ideal  and  the  practical  unite  in  the 
American  character.  This  may  solve  the 
phenomenal  grow7th  of  summer  assem- 
blies. Like  the  old  Greek  academy 
where  Pythagoris  and  Plato  walked  and 
talked  in  the  groves  of  Athens,  the 
American  Chautauqua  has  leaped  in  a 
decade  of  years  to  the  favorite  resort  of 
scholars  and  artists. 

But  1899  eclipses  all  the  rest.  Five 
stars  have  lent  their  radiance  to  the  seas- 
on. Sam  Jones  the  greatest  preacher; 
Jahu  DeW'itt  Miller,  the  greatest  Chau- 
tauqua lecturer;  Frank  Beard,  the  great- 
est cartoonist;  Emerson  E.  White,  the 
noted  educator,  and  Camden  Cobern, 
the  leading  American  Egyptologist. 
Sam  Jones,  the  irrepressible  and  inimit- 
able, gives  three  lectures.  Immediately 
following  Sam  Jones  comes  Jahu  De- 
Witt  Miller,  who  "walks  faster,  talks 
faster,  writes  faster,  eats  faster,  than  any 
other  man  on  the  American  continent." 
For  eight  successive  years  has  Jahu  De- 
Witt  Miller  been  recalled  to  the  old 
Chautauqua  in  New  York,  ten  times  to 
the  assembly  at  Lexington,  Kentucky, 
and  twelve  times  to  Winfield,  Kansas. 
It  has  been  heretofore  impossible  to  se- 
cure him  for  the  coast. 

Frank  Beard,  the  cartoonist,  is  the 
only  real  successor  of  Thomas  Nast  in 
America,  and  is  the  first  distinguished 
artist  that  could  talk  as  well  as  he  could 
sketch.  It  is  said  that  Frank  Beard  has 
appeared  more  times  on  the  old  Chautau- 
qua platform  than  any  other  speaker 
whatsoever. 


Never  has  the  list  of  instructors  and 
teachers  been  so  large  as  now.  Superin- 
tendent Potter,  of  the  Chemawa  Indian 
school,  has  already  engaged  space  for 
his  large  Indian  encampment,  and  the 
Indian  boys  and  girls  will  give  another 
one  of  their  delightful  literary  and  music- 
al programmes.  Two  hundred  young 
men  of  the  Portland  Y.  M.  C.  A.  have 
engaged  grounds  for  their  outing  in  con- 
nection with  the  games  and  athletics. 
The  prizes  for  baseball,  basket  ball,  field 
sports  and  bicycle  races  are  already  on 
exhibition  in  Portland. 

July  1 8th  to  29th. 

IN  ART— 

Frank  Du  Mond,  the  American  artist 
who,  with  his  gifted  young  wife,  Helen 
Savier,  is  but  recently  returned  from  a 
four  years'  sojourn  in  Paris,  has  opened 
a  studio  in  St.  Helen's  Hall,  and  may  be 
seen  there  almost  any  day.  He  devotes 
two  evenings  each  week  to  the  Portland 
Sketch  Club  and  promises  to  exhibit  the 
results  of  his  summer's  work  before  go- 
ing awray  in  September  .  The  people  of 
Portland,  and  of  Oregon,  eagerly  await 
this  opportunity  to  see  something  from 
the  brush  of  the  famous  painter.  And 
they  are  even  more  eager  to  behold  the 
work  of  Mrs.  Du  Mond,  whom  they  are 
proud  to  claim  as  their  own,  a  daughter 
of  Oregon,  and  of  the  great  Northwest. 
The  August  number  of  the  Pacific 
Monthly  will  contain  interesting  sketches 
of  these  two  notable  young  Americans 
and  their  work  and  methods. 

A 
The  young  priest-composer,  Perosi, 
according  to  the  Criterion,  is  a  youth 
with  "both  blood  and  music  in  his  veins," 
and  this  being  the  case,  "He  will  bear 
watching."  Although  loved  and  honor- 
ed, almost  idolized  in  his  own  Italy,  he 
has  been  rather  "chillingly"  received  in 
New  York.  The  musical  critics  there  pro- 
nounce him  not  the  prodigy  he  has  been 
advertised.  His  oratorio,  "The  Resur- 
rection of  Lazarus,"  as  produced  at  the 
Metropolitan  Opera  House,  disappointed 
an  audience  that  was  by  no  means  pre- 
pared to  be  enthusiastic.  This  critical; 
and  unimpassioned  reception  is  some- 
what surprising  when  compared  with 
the  glowing  ardor  with  which  he  was 


THE  SMONTH. 


133 


received  in  Europe.  The  following  de- 
scription of  his  personal  appearance  is 
interesting:  "The  Abbe  Perosi,  maes- 
tro of  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mark  of  Venice, 
and  director  of  the  Sistine,  is  but  twenty- 
six  years  of  age.  He  is  short  and  has  a 
very  juvenile  appearance.  His  head  is  a 
little  too  large  for  his  body,  perhaps,  but 
he  has  an  open  countenance,  regular  fea- 
tures and  a  pair  of  remarkably  intelli- 
gent eyes.  He  is  very  simple,  with  affec- 
tionate cordiality,  and  shows  a  modesty 
that  is  touching.  It  is  interesting  to 
watch  him  conduct  his  orchestra.  His  lan- 
gorous  gestures  during  the  rendition  of 
expressive  passages,  his  naive  passion 
when  the  music  becomes  dramatic,  evoke 
the  remembrance  of  no  less  a  personality 
than  that  of  Fra  Angelico. 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

Several  Methodist  congregations  in 
Chicago  have  lately  introduced  vested 
choirs. 

* 

The  strife  in  the  Church  of  England 
over  ritual  is  as  far  from  settlement  as 
ever.  Ian  Maclaren  (Dr.  Watson),  in  a 
recent  number  of  the  North  American 
Review,  sums  up  the  situation  in  a  very 
clear  and  dispassionate  manner.  Mean- 
time the  cartoonist  finds  in  the  animated 
discussion  much  material  for  his  work. 

To  those  who  have  followed  the  Whit- 
sitt  controversy  the  resignation  of  the 
eminent  doctor  from  the  presidency  of 
the  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  comes 
in  the  nature  of  a  relief,  regardless  of 
sympathy.  Concurrent  public  opin- 
ion is  to  the  effect  that  Dr. 
Whitsitt's  cause  loses  nothing  by 
reason  of  his  honorable  and  dignified 
retirement,  while  the  Baptist  church 
gains  immeasurably  by  the  cessation  of 
active  differences. 

LEADING  EVENTS— 

May  22 — President  Schurman,  of  the  Phil- 
ippine Commission  makes  definite  offers  of 
peace  to  the  insurgents. 

May  23 — The  United  States  Cruiser  Olym- 
pia,  with  Admiral  Dewey  on  board,  arrives 
■at  Hong  Kong. 

May  24 — Queen  Victoria's  eightieth  birth- 
day is  observed  throughout  the  world. 

May  25 — Professor  Arthur  T.  Hadley  is 
■elected  president  of  Yale  University. 

May  26— The  payment  of  $3,000,000  to  the 
(Cuban  army  begins. 


May  27 — In  Paris  Ex-President  Harrison 
has  an  interview  with  President  Loubet. 

May  28— The  rank  of  a  brevet  brigadier- 
general  is  conferred  upon  Colonel  Summers 
of  the  Second  Oregon  Volunteers. 

May  29 — At  Bath,  Maine,  the  torpedo-boat 
Dahlgren  is  safely  launched. 

May  30 — In  Paris  Count  Esterhazy  is  ac- 
cused of  writing  the  bordereau. 

May  31 — In  Washington  Baron  von  Hol- 
lebon,  the  German  ambassador,  makes  ob- 
jection to  the  dispatching  of  another  warship 
to  Samoa. 

June  1 — In  Madrid  Premier  Silvela  urges 
the  necessity  of  reforms. 

June  2 — In  London  the  Queen  recom- 
mends a  grant  of  $30,000  to  Major  General 
Lord  Kitchener. 

June  3 — In  Paris  the  court  of  cassation  ren- 
ders a  verdict  in  favor  of  revision  of  the 
Dreyfus  case. 

June  4 — On  the  Morong  peninsula  the  Ore- 
gon troops  engage  the  Filipinos  and  are  vic- 
torious. 

June  5 — In  Lima  Senor  Edouardo  Alza- 
mera  is  elected  president  of  Peru. — In  Paris 
President  Loubet  is  publicly  assaulted. 

June  6 — Admiral  Dewey  sails  from  Hong 
Kong. 

June  7 — In  Cleveland,  Ohio,  Senator  Han- 
na  denies  the  report  sent  from  Washington 
that  he  intends  to  retire  from  the  chairman- 
ship of  the  National  Republican  Committee. 

June  8 — In  Berlin  the  budget  committee  of 
the  Reichstag  votes  the  first  installment  of 
the  300,000  marks  for  tne  German  Antarctic 
expedition. 

June  9 — In  Paris  Lieutenant-Colonel  Pic- 
quart  is  provisionally  released  from  cus- 
tody. 

June  10 — Dreyfus  sails  from  Devil's  Is- 
land, enroute  for  France. 

June  11 — Bellamy  Storer,  the  new  United 
States  minister  to  Spain,  arrives  in  Madrid. 

June  12 — The  available  cash  balance  in 
the  United  States  treasury  is  $272,346,728. 
The  gold  reserve  is  $234,346,676. 

Junel4 — Oregon's  contribution  to  the  new 
cup-defender  Columbia  is  made  in  the  form 
of  a  mast  of  Oregon'  pine. 
June  15 — The  27th  annual  reunion  of  the  Or- 
egon Pioneers  meets  in  Portland. 

Jun  16 — In  Madrid  the  Queen  Regent  re- 
ceives the  new  United  States  Minister. 

June  17 — In  Paris  Waldeck-Rosseau  asks 
for  more  time  to  form  a  ministry. 

June  18 — In  New  York  the  tlraFneC  reetad 

June  18 — In  New  York  the  Central  Feder- 
ated Labor  Union  demands  the  recall  and 
trial  by  court-martial  of  General  Merriman, 
because  of  his  policy  regarding  the  striking 
miners  at  Couer  d'Alene. 

June  19 — In  London  the  Prince  of  Wales 
holds  the  final  levee  of  the  season. 

June  20 — In  Berlin  the  bill  authorizing  the 
acquisition  of  the  Caroline,  Ladrone  and  Pe- 
lew  islands  by  Germany  is  submitted  to  the 
reichstag. 

June  21 — In  Paris  General  Larouque  is  ar- 
rested for  an  offense  not  yet  made  public. 


Elizabeth  Calvert  preaches  a  very  wise 
sermon  in  brief  in  this  little  poem,  "The 
Scorner,"  which  is  among  the  best,  by 
the  way,  in  the  rather  limited  collection 
*  of  verse  which  she  offers  to  the  public 
in  a  tastefully  bound  volume  entitled 
"The  Boat-man  God."  There  is  a  spirit 
of  piety,  earnest  and  womanly  and 
sweet,  breathing  through  all  that  she  has 
written  here,  and  it  lends  a  charm  to  her 
work  that  is  both  welcome  and  refresh- 
ing. "The  Boat-man  God"  is  a  legend 
of  the  Indians  of  the  Sound,  and  tells 
how,  ages  ago,  the  Christ  came  out  of 
the  sun-lit  sea  in  a  brazen  canoe  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  brotherly  love  and  remis- 
sion of  sin  to  the  savage  Siwash. 


The  name  of  General  King's  new  and 
much  lauded  novel  which  draws  its  in- 
spiration from  the  Philippines  and  the 
American  soldier  in  the  Spanish-Ameri- 
can war,  is  not,  at  this  writing,  given  to 
the  world.  Perhaps  its  enterprising  pub- 
lisher is  afraid  that  it  will  be  pirated  if  it 
appears  in  advance  of  the  book  itself. 
But  according  to  the  lucky  readers  who 
have  seen  the  first  installments  of  the 
story  it  surpasses  everything  in  the  his- 
tory of  military  romance  hitherto  writ- 
ten. Thrilling,  exciting,  realistic  and 
fascinating  are  a  few  of  the  adjectives  it 
is  proper  to  use  in  describing  its  most 
striking  feaures.  Captain  Kmg  was  an 
acknowledged  favorite  with  the  Ameri- 
can public,  but  General  King  is  going  to 
capture  the  readers  of  two  continents 
when  this  new  book  appears.  The  first 
edition  will  consist  of  one  hundred 
thousand  copies  and  will  be  beautifully 
illustrated  with  half-tone  portraits  of  the 
distinguished  author. 

* 

The  Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun. 

By  J.  B.  Prather. 
This  book  is  beautifully  gotten  up  and 
profusely   illustrated   from   photographs 
made  by  the  author  and  publisher  him- 


self. In  fact  there  is  very  little  within  its 
elegant  covers  aside  from  the  pictures, 
but  the  pictures  are  so  attractive  and  in- 
teresting that  reading  matter  can,  in 
this  instance,  be  dispensed  with.  There 
is  a  striking  view  of  the  breaking  up  of 
winter  on  the  Yukon  where  the  ice-jam 
is  mountain  high.  Another  represents 
the  interior  of  the  old  Greek  church  and 
the  famous  painting  of  the  Madona. 
But  the  scene  that  possesses  a  charm  all 
its  own  is  that  of  Dawson,  the  city  of 
gold,  in  the  wierd  light  of  the  midnight 
sun. 

The  author  of  "A  Modern  Instance," 
which  was  good,  and  of  unnumbered 
novels  that  are  not  even  bad,  but  simply 
indifferent,  seems  at  last  to  have  gotten 
out  of  his  long  accustomed  rut,  and  in 
the  first  surprise  of  finding  his  creative 
faculties  in  a  new  environment  has  pro- 
duced the  delightfully  fresh  and  original 
character,  "Ragged  Lady."  The  world 
is  exceedingly  grateful  to  Mr.  Howells 
for  giving  it  this  evidence  of  a  new-born 
originality,  inasmuch  as  it  had  grown  to 
believe  him  indissolubly  wedded  to  a  cer- 
tain type  of  womankind,  monotonously 
vapid  and  irritatingly  insistent.  The 
dear  "Ragged  Lady"  must  have  been 
quite  as  much  of  a  surprise  to  her  crea- 
tor as  to  the  reading  public.  Let  us  hope 
that  her  advent  heralds  the  dawn  of  a 
new  epoch  in  the  literary  life  of  her  for- 
tunate author. 

* 

Sir  Edwin  Arnold  in  his  "Garden  of 
Roses,"  has  given  to  the  knowledge  of 
American  readers  one  of  the  Persian 
classics  whose  beauty  and  value  all  but 
equals  that  of  the  Rubaiyat.  It  was  writ- 
ten by  Shaikh  Sa'di,  of  Shiraz,  about 
1200  A.  D.,  and  is  a  collection  of  a  hun- 
dred short  proverbial  stories,  charming 
in  style  and  sparkling  with  wit.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  the  "Gulistan"  loses 
nothing  in  Sir  Edwin's  translation.  In- 
deed it  is  an  open  question  if  it  is  not 
rather  enriched  hereby. 


"I  went  to  seek  for  Love  among  the  roses, 
the  roses," 

sang  the  seeker  after  the  best  of  all  good 
which  the  world  contains  to-day,  or  ev- 
er has  since  time  began.  But  love,  the 
great  strong,  undying,  clear-eyed  Love 
that  is  the  salvation  of  the  race,  is  not  to 
be  found  chasing  bright-winged  butter- 
flies in  Aphrodite's  garden,  nor  yet  in 
any  splendid 

" temple,  marble-based  and  gold  above 

Where  the  long  procession  marches 
'Neath  the  incense-clouded  arches 

In  the  world-compelling     worship     of     the 
mighty  God  of  Love." 

But  out  of  the  darkness,  out  of  the 
solitude  of  years,  out  of  the  deeps  of  hu- 
man pain  and  human  passion.  Love 
comes  unsought,  and  with  the  divine 
glory  of  his  presence  fills  the  world — the 
whole  wide  world.  For  the  measure  of 
the  universe  is  the  capacity  of  the  human 
heart  for  loving. 

The  offspring  of  the  pagan  goddess 
has  been  so  recklessly  and  illegitimate- 
ly advertised  under  Love's  name 
that  unthinking  men  and  women  have 
grown  to  believe  that  the  imposter  rep- 
resents all  there  is,  and  even  the  philos- 
ophers who  are  so  much  wiser  than  or- 
dinary people,  are  often  deluded  into 
mistaking-  him  for  the  Real  Love  who 


was  born  ot  far  different  parentage,  in 
the  dim  beginning  of  time. 

The  love  of  a  man  for  a  woman,  of  the 
mother  for  her  child,  the  love  of  friend, 
for  friend — if  it  stops  at  this  is  not  real, 
is  it  not  lasting  and  sincere,  because  it 
is  essentially  selfish.  The  maternal  ele- 
ment in  a  woman's  love  is  that  quality 
which  eliminates  selfishness.  The 
strongest  mother-love  is  that  which, 
when  the  need  arises,  is  ready  to  offer 
up  the  child  as  a  sacrifice  upon  the  alter 
of  universal  affection  which  reaches  out 
and  embraces  the  beggar  in  the  street  as 
tenderly  as  it  folds  the  petted  darling  in 
the  nursery,  and  which  in  bearing  one 
child  bears  all  the  world  of  babyhood 
upon  its  yearning  breast.  And  the  love 
of  a  man  for  his  friend  if  it  rises  beyond 
the  commonplace  must  be  quick  to  suf- 
fer all  things  not  for  the  friend's  sake 
alone  but  for  all  the  wo? '  !  >"  '"■■  ' 

This  is  the  cry  of  the  heart  of  the 
mother,  the  lover,  the  friend.  And  this 
is  the  answer  to  the  prayer: — 

"Is  there  no  way  my  life  can  save  thine  from 

pain?" 

" The  pain  thou  must  bear 

Is  the  pain  of  the  world's  life  which  thy  life 

must  share. 
Thou  art  one  with  the  world — though  I  love 

thee  the  best; 
And  to  save  thee  from  pain  I  must  save  all 

the  rest — ." 


Hope. 


When  the  heart  is  weary  and  full  of  pain, 

When  the  darkening  clouds  of  grief  around 

us  lie, 

When  all  life's  worth  and  living  seems  in 

vain, 

And  we  supplicate  our  God  to  let  us  die; 

Then,  like  a  star  in  the  dome  of  vast,  high 
heaven, 
Which  shineth  forth  amid   the  gloom  of 
night, 
Appeareth   Hope,   and,   with   a   power   God- 
given, 
She  scattereth   despair   and   lifts   us   into 
light. 


Buelab  &(.  Sigmund. 


Anti-Expansion. 


The  article  of  Mr.  A.  H. Tanner,  in  the 
'June  number  of  the  Pacific  Monthly,  fav- 
ors "Expansion"  for  reasons  which  he 
segregates  into  five  heads.  Mr.  Tanner 
presents  no  new  arguments.  He  ig- 
nores the  equities  that  should  exist  be- 
tween peoples,  as  between  individuals. 
He  sees  no  difference  between  annexing 
contiguous  territory  that  might  become 
a  menace  to  our  republican  institutions, 
and  a  territory  that  is  7000  miles  away. 
To  protect  us  in  our,  you  may  say,  iso- 
lated position,  President  Monroe  an- 
nounced the  doctrine  that  any  interfer- 
ence by  European  powers  in  the  afiairs 
of  American  nations  would  be  consider- 
ed by  the  United  States  as  an  unfriendly 
act.  This  doctrine  is  good  and  I  would 
fight  to  maintain  it,  for  so  soon  as  Eu- 
ropean nations  mix  in  the  affairs  of  this 
continent,  it  is  good-by  to  American  inde- 
pendence as  a  nation.  The  main  consid- 
eration, you  may  say  the  only  considera- 
tion in  Europe,  is  the  balance  of  power. 
One  of  the  strongest  incentives  in  the 
present  war  was  to  drive  Spain  (a  Eu- 
ropean power)  from  our  very  door,  as  it 
were,  because  it  stood  as  a  menace  to 
our  interests.  The  same  reason  impelled 
us  to  drive  France  from  Mexico,  but  is 
is  doubtful  if  that  would  have  been 
strong  enough  to  have  induced  us  to  de- 
clare war  against  Spain  had  it  not  been 
for  the  blowing  up  of  the  Maine. 
Mr.  Tanner  says: 

"First. — Wherever  American  patriot- 
ism and  blood  have  placed  our  flag, 
there  it  should  remain. 

This  is  a  broad  position  based  on  the 
Imperialistic  doctrine  that  the  (King) 
government  can  do  no  wrong,  or.  the 
effete  doctrine  of  "might  is  right."  If 
the  American  flag  always  remains  where 
it  has  been  placed,  it  is  more  than  any 
European  nation  can  boast.  England, 
after  whipping  Napoleon,  withdrew 
from  France.  England  has  frequently 
claimed   territory   that   she   has   had   to 


give  up.  Germany  in  1871  raised  her 
flag  over  Paris,  yet  withdrew  later  with- 
out dishonor.  Japan  lately  defeated 
China,  yet  failed  to  get  Korea,  which  she 
coveted,  or  to  follow  up  her  advantage 
by  annexing  China.  Nations  are  not 
ruled  by  sentiment. 

"Second — We  owe  a  moral  duty  to 
the  people  of  those  islands  (Philippines) 
not  to  leave  them  in  a  worse  condition 
than  we  found  them." 

It  would  be  almost  impossible  to 
do  so.  Having  relieved  them  from 
the  oppression  of  Spain,  we  should 
put  them  at  least  on  the  same 
footing  as  the  Cubans.  We  shall  then 
have  done  our  duty  as  becomes  a  great 
and  beneficent  nation.  Annexation  is 
not  a  duty,  but  a  self  imposed  task  born 
of  selfish  motives.  After  having  set  the 
Filipinos  up  in  the  business  of  governing 
themselves,  it  is  not  our  business  to 
maintain  them  if  they  should  make  a 
failure  of  it.  We  should  assist  "them  all 
we  can,  but  not  make  ourselves  re- 
sponsible for  their  credit  or  good  be- 
havior. 

"Third — From  a  commercial  stand- 
point we  should  retain  them." 

This  reason  entirely  supports  the  sel- 
fish motive  that  prompts  annexation, 
under  the  hypocritical  cloak  of  "duty." 

"Fourth — We  are  too  great  and  be- 
neficent a  government  to  bottle  up  our- 
selves, or  to  be  bottled  u\ ." 

By  this  reasoning  we  should  attain  a 
greater  greatness  and  beneficence  bv 
sugjugating  Spain,  the  author  of  all  the- 
oppression  and  trouble  in  both  Cuba  and 
the  Philippines.  Why  not  continue  the 
good  work  by  subjugating  China,  Rus- 
sia, Turkey?  They  would  all  undoubted- 
ly be  benefitted  by  our  superior  civiliza- 
tion, and  so  on  "ad  infinitum."  But  in 
our  beneficence  we  ignore  the  greater 
duty  and  are  satisfied  with  subjugating 
the  weaker  power,  which  had  almost  been 
destroyed  by  Spanish  rule.  This  must  be 
beneficent  greatness  as  it  avoids  much: 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  'DAY. 


137 


cost  and  trouble,  gives  us  commercial 
advantages  and  inflates  us  with  self 
righteousness  in  having  fulfilled  a  "mor- 
al duty." 

"Fifth — We  should  retain  the  terri- 
tory acquired  in  the  war  as  a  recom- 
pense for  expenditures." 

Having  achieved  the  object  of  the  war, 
the  liberation  of  Cuba,  our  duty  was  at 
an  end.  If  the  cost  should  be  paid,  Cuba, 
which  gets  all  the  benefits  should  pay  it, 
if  Spain  does  not.  The  cost  was  not 
considered  when  we  went  to  war  and  that 
it  should  be  saddled  on  the  Philippines 
is  unjust.  The  cloven  hoof  here  appears 
again,  "selfishness  and  commercial  in- 
terests are  the  influences  that  prompt  an- 
nexation of  the  Philippines." 

G.  H.  A. 

II. 

Mr.  Tanner  defends  the  administra- 
tion's expansion  policy  by  saying  "We 
have  already  expanded,  and  that  is  the 
end  of  it."  This  is  an  absurd  argument 
based  on  "Whatever  is,  is  right."  It  was 
used  for  slavery,  and  was  hurled  at  our 
revolutionary  fathers  in  the  interests  of 
monarchy.  It  could  have  been  used  last 
month  in  favor  of  Cleveland's  civil  ser- 
vice reform,  this  month  for  McKinley's 
order,  "To  the  victor  belongs  the  spoils." 
Common  sense  says,  if  we  have  wrong- 
fully expanded  we  should  make  haste  to 
rightfully  contract.  It  will  be  a  danger- 
ous day  when  a  President  can  commit  us 
irretrievably  to  such  a  far-reaching  pol- 
icy by  his  unauthorized  act. 

Mr.  Tanner  asserts,  "That  our  sove- 
reignty over  Cuba  is  just  as  complete  as 
over  any  territory  we  ever  acquired."  In 
view  of  our  resolutions  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Spanish  war,  such  a  claim  is  not 
consistent  with  national  honor.  We  are 
under  the  most  sacred  obligations  to  per- 
mit the  Cubans  to  form  their  own  gov- 
ernment. Let  us  hope  .our  greed  will 
not  overcome  our  good  resolutions.  We 
have  no  more  right  to  annex  these 
islands  without  their  consent  than  I  have 
to  appropriate  my  neighbor's  farm. 

Thousands  of  lives  and  millions  of 
treasure  must  be  sacrificed  before  this 
"expansion"    is    an    accomplished    fact. 


We  have  a  few  hundred  dead  there  now, 
but  if  the  imperial  jingo  folly  is  contin- 
ued, we  will  have  many  thousands.  Our 
boys  did  not  volunteer  to  acquire  terri- 
tory, but  to  free  a  people.  Better  haul 
down  our  flag  than  to  have  it  shield  a 
wrong. 

The  Filipinos  want  to  govern  them- 
selves. Is  that  a  crime?  Should  we  de- 
stroy their  homes,  burn  their  towns  and 
kill  them  because  of  it? 

The  Louisiana  purchase,  is  quoted  as  a 
conclusive  precedent  for  expansion. 
But  in  that  case,  as  in  all  other  acqui- 
sitions down  to  1898,  it  was  stipulated, 
by  treaty  or  otherwise,  that  the  ceded 
territory  should,  as  soon,  as  possible,  be 
formed  into  states  and  admitted  into  the 
Union.  It  was  contiguous  territory — 
"Ours  by  locality  and  kindred  ties." 
Our  own  people  could  occupy  it  and 
make  it  a  part  of  our  own  country.  "A 
foreign  flag  was  removed  from  Ameri- 
can soil."  A  hostile  boundary  was  elim- 
inated, and  the  Mississippi  was  opened. 
We  were  removed  further  from  Europ- 
ean broils. 

The  exact  reverse  of  nearly  all  this  is 
true  in  the  case  of  the  Philippines,  in  the 
torrid  zone,  8000  miles  from  our  nearest 
shore,  densely  populated  by  a  people 
foreign  to  us  in  language,  manners  and 
customs.  In  the  one  case  we  had  the 
implied  consent  of  the  people,  in  the 
other  we  have  fierce,  hostile  opposi- 
tion. Jefferson  was  no  imperialist — he 
had  no  war  of  criminal  aggression — he 
was  certainly  a  more  skilful  expansionist 
than  McKinley. 

The  rights  of  man  and  the  principles 
upon  which  our  government  is  founded 
are  entirely  ignored  in  the  usual  imper- 
ialist's argument.  He  loses  sight  of  our 
own  history  and  traditions.  Every  war 
in  which  we  have  engaged  has  been  for 
the  rights  of  man.  The  first  was  for  our 
own  liberation,  the  second  against  the 
impressment  of  seamen,  the  third  for  the 
independence  of  Texas,  the  fourth  for 
the  freedom  of  the  slave,  and  the  last  for 
the  freedom  of  Cuba.  But  who  shall 
name  the  object  of  the  present  war? 

H.  CB.  SKjchol&s. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


The  Agricultural  Department  has  is- 
sued a  circular  giving  the  substance  of 
reports  received  by  it  up  to  June  10  on 
the  condition  of  foreign  crops.  It  says 
that  a  British  commercial  estimate  tenta- 
tively puts  the  world's  wheat  crop  of  1899 
at  2,504,000,000  bushels,  against  2,748,- 
000,000  bushels  in  1898,  a  reduction  of 
244,000,000  bushels,  or  nearly  8.9  per 
cent.  Another  estimate  makes  a  reduc- 
tion of  352,000,000  bushels.  Such  infor- 
mation as  can  be  gathered  from  differ- 
ent countries  is  then  given  in  detail. 

Reports  from  the  country  around 
Odessa  and  Nikolaieff,  Russia,  represent 
the  winter  grain  crops,  both  wheat 
and  rye,  as  almost  destroyed  by 
drought,  by  which  the  spring  grains 
also  had  been  severely  injured, 
and  would  soon  be  beyond  help 
unless  relieved  by  rain.  Taking  into  ac- 
count the  injuries  heretofore  reported  as 
having  been  caused  by  insects  in  three 
or  four  other  provinces  within  the  winter 
wheat  region,  it  is  evident,  the  department 
says,  that  the  crop  of  bread  grain  for  the 
empire  as  a  whole  cannot  be  a  good  one, 
notwithstanding  that  for  few  other  locali- 
ties which  have  been  heard  from  the  re- 
ports are  generally  favorable.  It  has 
even  been  suggested  that  the  crop  may 
not  exceed  that  of  1897. 

Information  from  Germany  is  scant, 
but  there  has  been  complaint  of  deficient 
sunshine  and  warmth,  and  the  harvest 
was  thought  likely  to  be  a  week  or  two 
later  than  usual.  Later  advices  indicate 
better  weather  in  various  parts  of  Ger- 
many. 

According  to  official  reports  on  the 
Austrian  crops  for  the  middle  of  May, 
wheat  and  barley  promised  about  an  av- 
erage yield,  but  rye  and  oats  were  below 
that  standard. 

Severe  drought  has  prevailed  in  Rou- 
mania,  and  the  wheat  and  rye  crops  are 
not  expected  to  give  more  than  half  of 
an  average  yield.     Some   estimate   the 


wheat  crop  at  no  more  than  30  per  cent 
of  an  average.  Other  cereals  also  have 
suffered.  The  reports  of  Bulgaria  are 
better,  though  by  no  means  goo'd.  Those 
from  Turkey,  both  European  and  Asi- 
atic, are  favorable. 

Accounts  from  Italy  are  favorable,  and 
those  from  Spain  show  a  marked  im- 
provement in  the  prospect  of  the  cereal 
crops  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the 
peninsula,  though  it  seems  improbable 
that  either  wheat  or  other  cereals  will 
yield  as  well  as  in  1898. 

Next  to  the  Russian  wheat  crop,  that  of 
France  is  the  largest  and  most  important 
in  Europe,  and  the  outlook  for  a  good 
yield  is  decidedly  better  than  in  the 
former  country.  According  to  the  official 
crop  report  for  May  10  the  area  under 
wheat  is  about  the  same  as  last  year,  or 
very  little  less,  while  the  condition  is 
about  5  per  cent  lower.  On  this  basis  a 
crop  would  be,  in  round  unmbers,  abor-: 
20,000,000  bushels  less  than  that  of  lasi 
year. 

In  other  continental  countries  and  al- 
so in  Great  Britain  there  has  been  con- 
siderable complaint  of  cold,  unseasonable 
weather,  but  except  in  Denmark  and 
Sweden  there  is  no  mention  of  any 
serious  injury  to  important  cereal  crops. 

No  official  report  has  yet  been  made 
as  to  the  Indian  wheat  crop,  recently 
harvested,  but  it  is  known  to  be  consid- 
erably smaller  than  that  of  1898.  Re- 
ports as  to  the  agricultural  outlook  in 
Australasia  are  very  favorable. 

The  developments  for  some  months  in 
the  wheat  situation  the  world  over  have 
been  of  the  bull  sort.  Splendid  promises 
have  been  lessened,  until  the  believer  in 
low  prices  has  left  nothing  very  decidedly 
of  this  sort  except  the  large  reserves  and 
the  fine  spring  wheat  prospect.  In  the 
main  the  wheat  price  question  has  work- 
ed around  to  one  of  unusual  reserves  on 
the  one  hand  and  very  moderate  crop 
prospects  on  the  other. 


FOR  JULY. 


The  Century — 

Bird  Rock Frank  M.  Chapman 

A  Day  in  Wheat  Will  Payne 

Jim Jacob  A.  Riis 

The  Word  of  the  Enigmas 

Curtis  Hidden  Page 

Brother  Sim's  Mistake 

Harry  Stillwell  Edwards 

"I  Opened  All  the  Portals  Wide" 

Kate   Chopin 

Gilbert  Stuart's  Portraits  of  Women 

Charles  Henry  Hart 

Unpublished  Portraits  of  Sir  Walter 

Scott John    Thompson 

Sir  Water  Scott's  First  Love 

F.  M.  F.  Skeen 

Rudward  Kipling  and  the  Racial  In- 
stinct  Henry  Rutgers  Marshall 

Via  Crucis  F.  Marion  Crawford 

The  Making  of  "Robinson  Crusoe".. 

J.   Cuthbert  Hadden 

The  Hidden  Brook 

Grace   Denio    Litchfield 

Alexander  in  Anger  and  in  Love.  . . . 

Benjamin   Ide   Wheeler 

Franklin's  Relations  With  the  Fair 

Sex Paul  Leicester  Ford 

The  Cottage  Arthur  Colton 

Victor  Hugo,  Draftsman  and  Decora- 

■     tor Le  Cocq  de  Lautreppe 

Melanie  a  Melancon. Florence  Wilkinson 

A  Romance  Invaded Gelett  Burgess 

George  Elliott Annie   Fields 

Brete  Harte  in  California.  .Noah  Brooks 
The  Viser  and  the  Two-Horned  Alex- 
ander  Frank  R.  Stockton 

Camps  Meredith  Nicholson 

The  Monkey  that  Never  Was 

Chester  Bailey  Fernald 

How  the  Pump  Stopped  at  the  Morn- 
ing Watch Mary  Hallock  Foote 

The  Pianos  of  Killymard 

Seumas  Macmanus 

Stevenson  in  Samoa 

Isabel  Osbourne  Strong 

The  "true  story"  of  "Robinson  Cru- 
soe" is  told  without  reserve  in  the  present 
number  of  the  Century.  From  this  en- 
tertaining recital  it  appears  that  the  hero 
of  the  tale  was  much  inclined  to  senti- 
ment, and  was  also  of  an  extremely  fickle 
nature. 

The  first  love  affair  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  is  shown  up  in  a  new  light,  and  the 
heroine,  Williamina  Stuart,  is  exhonor- 
ated  from  the  blame  that  has  hitherto  at- 
tached to  her  name  as  a  trifler  with  the 


affections  of  the  poet. 

A  story-teller's  number  indeed  is  this 
Century  for  July.  Ten  original  stories 
in  addition  to  reminiscences  and  sketches 
of  writers  of  fiction,  including  the  ever- 
present  Kipling  and  Bret  Harte,  go  far 
toward  making  up  a  volume  of  most  de- 
lightful summer  reading. 

Across  the  world  the  ceaseless  march  of  man 
Has  been  through  smouldering  fires,  left  by 
the  bold, 
Who  first  beyond  the  guarded  outposts  ran 
And  saw  with  wondering  eyes  new  lands 
unrolled— 
Who  built  the  hut  in  which  a  home  began 
And  round  a  camp-fire's  ashes  broke  the 
mold. 
— Meredith  Nicholson,  in  July  Century. 

Scribner's — 

John  La  Farge Russell  Sturgis 

The  Letters  of  Robert  Louis:  Steven- 
son    Edited  bySidnev  Colvin 

The  Chronicles  of  Aunt  Minervy  Ann 

Joel  Chandler  Harris 

The  Ship  of  Stars... A.  T.  Quiller-Couch 
The   Foreign    Mail    Service    at    New 

York    E.   G.   Chat 

Nemesis  Benjamin  Paul  Blood 

Daniel  Webser George  F.  Hoar 

The  Celebrants  Carolyn  Wells 

Havana  Sine  the  Occupotion  . , ; 

James   F.   Archibald 

The  White  Blackbird Bliss  Perry 

The  Enduring  ..James  Whitcomb  Riley 

Search-Light  Letters Robert  Grant 

Anne Mrs.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson 

Hush Julia  C.  Dorr 

Mrs.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson's  story 
of  "Anne"  is  as  sweet  as  it  is  unreal,  a 
story  of  wedded  love  that  outlasts  death 
itself  and  runs  its  course  into  eternity. 
The  much-loved  invalid  himself  never 
wrote  anything  superior  to  this  little 
spirit-sketch.  Ah  me!  the  pity  of  it, 
the  pain  and  sorrow  of  it.  Illness  and 
poverty!  There  was  always  a  hope  that 
sometime  the  poverty  might  give  place 
to,  not  opulence,  but  comfort  and  free- 
dom from  anxiety  about  daily  bread,  but 
the  illness — there  was  never  any  chance 
for  permanent  release  from  pain  this  side 
the  grave.  In  each  of  his  letters,  which 
Sidney  Colvin  so  ably  edits,  the  invalid 


140 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


sounds  his  note  of  bodily  suffering.  In 
a  letter  to  Will  H.  Low,  October,  1885, 
Stevenson  says: 

"I  can  only  tell  that  I  have  been 
nearly  six  months  (more  than  six)  in 
a  strange  condition  of  collapse  when  it 
was  impossible  to  do  any  work  and  diffi- 
cult (more  difficult  than  you  would  sup- 
pose) to  write  the  merest  note.  I  am 
now  better,  but  not  yet  my  own  man  in 
the  way  of  brains,  and  in  health  only  so- 
so.  I  turn  more  toward  the  liver  and 
dyspepsia  business,  which  is  damned  un- 
pleasant and  paralysing;  I  suppose  I 
shall  learn  (I  begin  to  think  I  am  learn- 
ing) to  fight  this  vast,  vague  feather-bed 
of  an  obsession  that  now  overlies  and 
smothers  me;  but  in  the  beginnings  of 
these  conflicts,  the  inexperienced  wrest- 
ler is  always  worsted;  and  I  own  I  have 
been  quite  extinct." 

"The  White  Blackbird,  whose  sing- 
ing," according  to  an  old  Basque  legend, 
"restores  sight  to  the  blind,"  is  a  love 
story,  pure  and  simple.  And  Quiller 
Couch's  "Ship  of  Stars,"  which  deepens 
in  interest  with  each  month,  is  a  iove 
story,  and  a  great  deal  more. 

McClurc's — 

The  Automobile  in  Common  Use 

Ray  Stannard  Baker 

James  Sears:    A  Naughty  Person... 
William  Allen  White 

On  the  Field Mary  Stewart  Cutting 

f        The  Chief  Train-Despatcher's  Story. 

Capt.  Jasper  Ewing  Brady,  U.S.A. 

The  Soldier  Police  of  the  Canadian 
Northwest W.  A.  Fraser 

The  Gentleman   from   Indiana 

Booth    Tarkington 

The  Unsolved  Problems  of  Astrono- 
my  Professor  Simon  Newcomb 

The   Metamorphosis    of   Corpus   De- 
licti   J.    H.   Cranston 

Lincoln's  Great  Victory  in  1864 

Ida   M.    Tarbell 

The  Lone  Charge  of  William  B.  Per- 
kins   Stephen    Crane 

Rudyard  Kipling. .  .Charles  Eliot  Norton 

The  Luck  of  the  Babe W.  A.  Fraser 

The  short  stories  inMcClure's  for  July 
are  particularly  clever.  William  Allen 
White's  chapter  from  life  in  "Boy- 
ville"  is  realistic  almost  to  a  pain- 
ful degree,  and  "The  Metamor- 
phosis of  Corpus  Delicti"  is  a 
delicious  bit  of  frontier  comedy.  Ste- 
phen Crane  writes  in  his  usual  abrupt 
and  vigorous  fashion  of  an  incident  in 


the  Cuban  campaign.  Month  by  month 
it  is  borne  upon  us  that  the  late  unpleas- 
antness with  Spain  was  in  the  nature  of 
a  god-send  to  the  magazine  writers,  and 
imagination  recoils  from  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  literary  vacuum  that  would 
have  existed  but  for  the  timely  clash  of 
arms  that  has  filled  the  pages  of  the  pe- 
riodicals since  the  blowing  up  of  the 
Maine.  True  there  is  Kipling,  but  that 
great  cosmopolite  has  been  spread  out 
about  as  thin  as  possible  and  still  hold  to- 
gether. In  fact  there  is  danger  of  a  Kip- 
ling reaction,  and  the  symptoms  are  al- 
ready apparent.  It  is  fitting,  however, 
that  McClure's  end  the  "Stalky"  series 
with  a  sketch  of  the  author.  This  brief 
biography  contains  exactly  the  things 
one  wants  to  know,  and  shows  us  Kip- 
ling's life  up  to  date  in  one  plain  and 
comprehensive  view. 

W.  A.  Fraser's  article  descriptive  of 
the  Soldier  Police  of  the  Canadian 
Northwest,  is  by  far  the  most  thrilling 
and  intensely  human  thing  he  has  given 
to  the  public,  and  will  easily  bear  re- 
reading. 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

Some  Americans  Who  have  Married 

Titles Frances  De  Forest 

Balzac  and  His  Work 

Harry   Thurston   Peck 

Samoan  Types  of  Beauty 

William    Churchill 

A  South  Sea  Island  Story 

Lloyd   Osbourne 

The  Hero  of  the  Regiment 

Herbert  D.  Ward 

Love's  Coming Alice  W.  Winthrop 

The  Building  of  an  Empire 

John  Brisbin  Walker 

Tea-Drinking  in  Many  Lands 

Laura   B.    Starr 

The  Ideal  and  Practical  Organiztion 

of  a  Home Charlotte  Whitney 

Snowflake  and  Ishahari 

John  Luther  Long 

Woman's   Economic   Place 

Charlotte   Perkins   Stetson 

The  Awakening Count  Leo  Tolstoy 

Romance   and    Reality    in    a    Single 

Life Charles  S.  Gleed 

What     One     Should     Know     About 

Swimming John  Fletcher 

"Balzac  is  in  equal  perfection  an  ar- 
tist, a  dramatist  and  a  great  psychologist 
all  blended  in  one."  This  is  the  opinion 
of  Harry  Thurston  Peck  in  the  July  num- 
ber of  the  Cosmopolitan.  "The  place," 
he  continues,  "which  this  great  genius 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


Hi 


must  ultimately  hold  in  literary  history 
has  not  yet  been  definitely  settled.  *  * 
My  own  belief  is  that  at  the  last  his  name 
will  be  placed  at  the  very  apex  of  the 
pyramid  of  literary  fame."  Balzaz  was 
one  of  the  few  fortunates  who  realized 
his  dearest  ambitions  and  then  died  be- 
fore the  glory  of  the  realization  palled. 
To  be  famous  and  to  be  loved  and  to 
leave  both  love  and  fame  for  the  mys- 
tery beyond  the  gates — is  not  that  a  fate 
to  be  envied? 

There  is  an  interesting  sketch  by  De- 
Forest  of  a  daughter  of  Oregon,  the 
Duchess  de  la  Rochefoucauld,  whose 
father  is  Senator  John  H.  Mitchell.  This 
marriage  of  the  Oregon  girl,  whose  only 
dower  was  beauty,  into  one  of  the  old- 
est and  proudest  families  in  France,  is 


one  of  the  most  romantic  of  the  long  list 
of  trans-Atlantic  unions. 

Herbert  Ward's  "Hero  of  the  Regi- 
ment" is  a  good  story,  and  in  its  way, 
equally  good  is  Lloyd  Osbourne's 
"South  Sea.  Island."  But  interest 
centers  in  Charlotte  Perkins  Stet- 
son's reply  to  Harry  Thurston 
Peck  in  which  she  definitely 
names  "Woman's  Economic  Place." 
Mrs.  Stetson  seems  to  have  read 
something  in  her  opponent's  argument 
that  was  not  apparent  to  the  ordinary 
reader.  But  although  her  answer  is  well 
written  and  sustained  it  is  not  altogether 
convincing,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
amount  of  discussion  can  ever  bring  us 
nearer  to  this  vexing  minor  problem  of 
the   age. 


Woman's  Inhumanity  to  Man. 

But  it  must  be  owned  that  there  is  too 
much  truth  in  it.  Woman's  inhumanity 
to  man  is  a  good  deal  in  evidence.  The 
late  Senator  Morton,  of  Indiana,  was,  it 
will  be  remembered,  an  invalid  and  a 
cripple.  He  came  into  a  company  at  the 
capital  one  day  in  a  state  of  great  indig- 
nation because,  in  a  street-car  crowded 
with  young  women,  not  one  had  offered 
him  a  seat,  and  he  had  been  compelled 
to  make  the  journey  painfully  and  pre- 
cariously supported  on  his  crutches.  The 
like  of  this  may  very  often  be  seen.  Hu- 
manity, consideration  for  weakness  and 
helplessness,  is  the  root  of  which  chivalry 
is  the  fine  flower.  It  is  a  startling  propo- 
sition that  man's  inhumanity  to  man  is 
less  than  woman's  but  the.  time  seems  to 
give  it  some  proof.  At  any  rate,  a  man 
evidently  disabled  would  not  be  allowed 
to  stand  in  a  public  conveyance  in  which 
able-bodied  men  were  seated,  even  in  the 
most  unchivalrous  part  of  our  country 
which  I  have  given  some  reasons  for  be- 
lieving to  be  the  city  of  New  York. 
And,  if  that  be  true,  it  seems  that  the  as- 
sumption of  the  right  of  an  able-bodied 
woman  to  remain  seated  while  a  disabled 
man  is  standing  is  an  assumption  that  the 
claims  of  chivalry  are  superior  to  those 
of  humanity.  On  the  other  hand,  it  may 
be  fairly  said  that  the  selfishness  of  wo- 
men with  regard  to  the  wayfaring  man  is 


more  thoughtless  and  perfunctory  than 
the  selfishness  of  men  with  regard  to  the 
wayfaring  woman.  In  this  country,  at 
least,  this  latter  is  in  all  cas^s  felt  to  be  a 
violation  of  propriety  and  decency.  The 
native  American  feels  himself  to  be  both 
on  the  defence  and  without  defence, 
when  he  is  arranged  for  it. — From  "The 
Point  of  View,"  in  the  July  Scribner's. 

What  If—? 

What  if  on  the  air,  with  a  magic  entrancing, 

There  came  a  blythe  sound  as  of  merry  feet 
dancing— 

Of  merry  feet  dancing  sans  measure  or 
chime, 

Save  the  gladness  alert  in  the  gay  summer- 
time? 

What  if  on  my  ear  came  the  litt  of  her  sing- 
ing, 

A  wave  of  delight  through  the  mellow  dark 
bringing, 

A  wave  of  delight  like  the  throbs  of  the  tide 

That  o'er  the  white  sands  thro'  the  silences 
glide  ? 

What  if  in  the  chair,  standing  empty  and 

stilly, 
My  darling  sat,,  sweet  as  a  blossoming  lily, 
A  blossoming  lily,  aswing  and  aglow — 
Oh!  if  she  sat  rocking  there — only  if  so! 
What  is  it,  my  heart  that  absorbs  thy  com- 
plaining? 

Oh!     marvel — Oh!     rapture!     Elusive,     con- 
straining— 
Elusive,  constraining — I  know  she  is  near, 
Not  loveless,  nor  voiceless,  but  life  cannot 
hear! 

Ros  ;•.:.; 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


A  WORD  OP  EXPLANATION. 

The  problem  in  our  iast  issue,  we  regret 
to  say,  was  given  incorrectly.  We  would, 
however,  in  further  explanation,  add  that  it 
was  presented  by  a  visiting  player  who  as- 
sured us  that  he  stated  it  properly.  He  either 
did  not  know  its  author,  or  was  unwilling  to 
give  his  name,  but  since  then  it  has  been  as- 
certained that  the  problem  was  constructed 
by  Jos.  Ney  Babson,  a  present  living  in  Se- 
attle. Mr.  Babson  composed  it  for  the  Mon- 
treal Gazette,  and  it  was  published  in  its  col- 
umns in  May  1894.  The  following  are  the 
correct  positions  of  the  pieces: 

White— King,  Q.  8;  Queen,  K.  Kt.  Sq.; 
Rooks,  Q.  B.  2  and  Q.  Kt.  7;  Bishops,  Q.  R.  3 
and  8;  Knights,  Q.  7  and  Q.  R.  7;  Pawns,  K. 
R.  7,  K.  B.  4,  K.  B.  2  and  6,  K.  3,  and  Q.  R.  2. 
Fourteen  pieces. 

Black— King,  Q.  4;  Rook,  Q.  Kt.  5; 
Knights,  K.  R.  5  and  K.  8;  Bishops,  Q.  Kt. 
and  Q.  B.  6;  Pawns,  K.  Kt.  2,  K.  B.  6  and  Q. 
R.  3  and  4.     Ten  pieces 

White  to  mate  in  three  moves. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  chess 
compositions  ever  created,  and  is  of  such 
depth  that  we  are  constrained  to  give  five 
yearly  subscriptions  of  The  Pacific  Monthly 
for  the  first  correct  solutions,  instead  of  one 
as  last  offered. 

Mr.  Babson  is  now  visiting  Portland  on 
business,  and  has  kindlly  offered  to  con- 
tribute regularly  to  our  columns. 

TWO  BRILLIANT  GAMES. 
EVANS  GAMBIT. 


which  must  be  considered  one  of   the  finest 
announced  moves  extant  — G.  R. 

(a)  P  to  Q  3,  or  P  x  P  is  better  play. 


White. 

Black. 

Max  Lange. 

Ludwig  Lange 

1. 

P  to  K  4. 

P  to  K  4. 

9 

K  Kt-B  3. 

Q  Kt-B  3. 

3. 

K  B-B  4. 

K  B-B  4. 

4. 

P-0  Kt  4. 

B  x  Kt  P. 

5. 

P-Q  B  3. 

K  B-R  4. 

6. 

P-Q  4. 

K  P  x  P. 

7. 

Castles. 

K  Kt-B  3  (a). 

8 

B  P  x  P. 

Kt  x  K  P. 

0 

P-Q  5. 

0  Kt-home. 

10. 

Q-her  4. 

K  Kt-B  3. 

11. 

P  to  Q  6. 

B  P  x  P. 

12. 

O  B-R  3. 

0  Kt-B  3. 

13. 

Q  x  Q  2d  P. 

0.  Kt-K  2. 

14. 

Kt-his  5. 

K  R-B  sq. 

15. 

Q  Kt-B  3. 

K  B  x  Kt. 

16. 

Q  R-K  sq. 

K  B  x  R. 

17. 

K  R  x  B. 

Kt-home. 

18. 

K  B-Kt  5. 

P-K  R  3. 

19. 

Kt-K  4. 

P-Q  R  3. 

FRENCH  DEFENCE. 


3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 


White. 
Mr.  Hall. 
P  to  K  4. 
P-Q  4. 
Q  Kt-B  3. 
Q  B-Kt  5. 
Q  B  x  Kt. 
K  Kt-B  3. 
Q  Kt  x  P. 
K  B-Q  3. 
Castles. 
Q-her  2. 
Q  P  x  P. 
Kt  x  Kt. 
Q  R-Q  sq! 
Kt-his  5. 
Kt-K  4. 
Q-K  R  6. 
Kt-his  5  w. 
B-B  4! 
P-K  R  4. 
K  R-K  so. 


Black. 
Amateur. 
P  to  K  3. 
P-Q  4. 
K  Kt-B  3. 
K  B-K  2. 
K  B  x  B. 
Q  P  x  P. 
K  B-K  2. 
Q  Kt-Q  2. 
Casties. 
P-Q  B  4  (b). 
O  Kt  x  P. 
K  B  x  Kt. 
Q-K  B  3. 
P-K  Kt  3. 
O-K  2. 
K  B-Q  5. 
P-K  B  4. 
K  B-his  3. 
K  B  x  P  (?). 
K  R-B  3. 


White  mates  in  six  moves. 

"Equally  fine  with  preceding  mate,  and 
deserves  to  stand  alongside  the  German  mas- 
terpiece."— G.  R. 

(b)  Does  not  turn  out  well;  P  to  Q  Kt  3, 
rather. 

(?)  Should  have  played  13:  B  x  Kt;  and 
his  next  move  is  fatal— 20.  K  R  to  K  sq! 
Tte  textenables  White  to  execute  such  a 
brilliant  manoeuvre  as  only  once  in  a  life- 
time occurs  in  actual  play. 

Played  in  1896  between  Jos.  Ney  Babson, 
of  Seattle,  and  a  gentleman  from  New  Or- 
leans, a  tthe  rooms  of  the  Seattle  Chess  and 
Whist  Club: 


6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 


Mr.  Babson. 
P-K  4 
P-K  B'4. 
K-B  2  (a). 
P  Kt  3. 
K-Kt  2. 
R  x  P. 
Kt-B  3. 
"Kt-B  3. 
K-R. 
B-R  3. 
B  x  B. 
P-Q  4. 
Kt-K  5. 


Mr. 
P-K  4. 
Px  P. 


White    announced    mate   in    five    moves, 


Q-  R  5  ch. 

P  x  P  ch. 

P  x  R  P. 

Q  x  K  P  ch. 

P-0  4. 

Q  Kt  5  ch. 

B-K3. 

Q-Kt  6. 

P  x  B. 

Kt-K  B  3. 

B-Q  3. 
Kt-K  2,  and  the  Black  Queen  has  eigh- 
teen moves  at  command,  yet  cannot  escape. 
A  very  remarkable  position. 


Sam  L.  Simpson. 

The  August  number  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly  will  contain  a  sketch  of  the  life 
and  work  of  Sam  L.  Simpson,  the  poet 
whose  singing  has  so  instantly  and  for- 
ever ceased  in  this  world,  but  whose  mel- 
odies, sweet  as  the  sighing  of  the  wind 
in  the  tree  tops,  will  live  as  long  as  the 
"bright  Willamette"  flows — 

"Always  hurried 

To  be  buried 

In  the  bitter  moon-mad  sea." 

As  long  as  the  Columbia,  whose  maj- 
esty he  has  immortalized,  and  whose 
shores  echo  with  the  matchless  music  of 
his  songs,  rolls  its  level  floods 

"From  the  birthplace  of  the  morning 
To  the  sunset's  gates  of  gold. 

the  name  of  Sam  L.  Simpson  will  be  re- 
membered and  loved  by  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  Oregon. 


Low-Voiced  People. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  generally  known  that 
low-voiced  people  are  successful  people. 
Indeed,  I  may  claim  to  have  made  this 
discovery  myself,  for  I  have  never  heard 
it  advanced  before.  My  field  of  observa- 
tion has  been  a  wide  one,  embracing  the 
whole  United  States,  and  for  a  space  of 
nearly  twenty  years.  I  have  gone  over 
it  again  and  again,  in  the  capacity  of  a 
commercial  traveler,  until  I  have  become 
well  acquainted  with  a  vast  number  of 
people — business  people — that  I  see 
year  after  year,  at  intervals  of  from  three 
or  four  months. 

What  I  mean  by  "successful"  is  mon- 
ey-makers, as  that  is  what  goes  for 
"success"  in  these  days.  Well,  these 
slow-spoken,  low-voiced  people  are 
money-makers.  Let  any  one  with  a 
wide  number  of  acquaintances  begin  to 
make  observations,  and  he  will  be  sur- 
prised at  the  uniformity  of  the  law,  for 
it  is  undoubtedly  a  law  of  life.  Those 
people  generally  succeed  in  whatever 
business  they  engage.     And  the  reason 


for  it  is  obvious:  they  are  cool,  deliber- 
ate, unexcitable  people.  They  never 
lose  their  heads  in  hasty  adventures  and 
speculations.  Of  course  there  are  many 
people  who  make  money  that  have  loud 
voices,  and  quick,  impulsive  natures,  but 
there  are  by  no  means  so  many  of  them 
as  there  are  of  the  other  class,  and  if  they 
make  it,  it  does  not  stay  with  them. 
The  latter  may  do  for  speculators,  but 
even  in  that,  the  low-voiced  man  will 
make  more  money  in  the  long  run.  It 
is  mainly  in  every-day,  plain,  legitimate 
business  that  the  slow  talker  makes  his 


success. 


a  t. 


The  Judgment. 


The  Recording  angel  stood  with  the 
book  open.  A  vast  multiude  of  souls 
were  there  to  be  judged;  and  near  the 
angel  sat  the  Judge.  The  first  soul  that 
came  had  been  a  poet  on  earth  and  some 
had  called  him  a  blasphemer.  And  on 
his  life's  page  was  blotting  and  writing 
to  either  side.  There  being  much  of 
evil  and  much  of  good. 

The  Judge  gazed  upon  the  awed  and 
trembling  soul  for  a  moment  and  said, 
"Come  to  my  right;  you  belong  to  me." 

A  great  light  of  eternal  joy  lit  the  face 
of  the  spirit,  but  standing  in  doubt,  it  re- 
plied; "I  did  not  know  that  I  had  done 
any  good  to  you." 

Then  the  Judge  smiled  upon  the  soul 
and  replied,  "When  I  was  hungry  you 
fed  me ;  when  I  was  thirsty  you  gave  me 
drink;  when  I  was  a  stranger  you  took 
me  in;  when  I  was  naked  you  clothed 
me." 

Still  hesitating,  the  spirit  said:  "I  only 
did  that  to  my  fellow  men.  I  loved 
them.    I  was  kind,  but  that  was  all." 

And  the  Great  God  said,  "When  you 

did  it  to  them  you  did  it  to  me." 
*     *     * 

While  this  was  taking  place  another 
soul,  who  had  lived  neighbor  to  the  first 
and  who  had  never  spoken  evil  of  the 
worst  of  men  nor  good  of  the  best,  crept 


144 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


behind  the  angel  and  looked  at  the  book. 
And  behold!  his  page  was  white. 

After  judgment   this   soul   passed  on 
into  darkness. 

Jrank  Waller  cAllen. 


Excursion  to  California. 

For  the  annual  meeting  of  the  National 
Educational  Association,  the  Southern  Pa- 
cific Company  (Shasta  Route)  will  make  a 
$35.00  round  trip  rate  to  Los  Angeles,  by 
train,  leaving  Portland  at  7:00  P.  M.  July  7, 
Tickets  will  be  good  to  September  4th,  and 
permit  stopover  on  return  trip. 

On  July  5th,  6th,  7th,  8th  and  9th,  round 
trip  tickets  to  Los  Angeles  will  be  sold  at 
$40.00  rate  allowing  stopover  in  either  di- 
rection, and  final  limit  to  September  4th. 
Holders  of  these  excursion  tickets  may  make 
low  rate  side  trips  to  Monterey,  Lake  Tahoe, 
Yosemite  Valley,  Big  Trees,  Riverside,  Red- 
lands,  Santa  Barbara,  Cataina  Island,  etc. 
No  such  opportunity  to  visit  all  California 
points  of  special  interest,  at  small  cost,  has 
been  before  aflorded.  Note  the  dates. 

For  guides,  sleeping-car  reservations  and 
further  information,  call  on  any  Southern 
Pacific  agent,  or  address  Mr.  C.  H.  Mark- 
ham,  General  Passenger  Agent,  Portland, 
Oregon. 


The  Unsolved  Problem  of  Astronomy. 

The  greatest  fact  which  modern  sci- 
ence has  brought  to  light  is  that  our 
whole  solar  system,  including  the  sun, 
with  all  its  planets,  is  on  a  journey  to- 
ward the  constellation  Lyra.  During 
our  whole  lives,  in  all  probability  dur- 
ing the  whole  of  human  history,  we  have 
been  flying  unceasingly  toward  this 
beautiful  constellation  with  a  speed  to 
which  no  motion  on  earth  can  compare. 
The  speed  has  recently  been  determined 
with  a  fair  degree  of  certainty,  though 
not  with  entire  exactness;  it  is  about 
ten  miles  a  second,  and  therefore  not  far 
from  three  hundred  millions  of  miles  a 
year.  But  whatever  it  may  be,  it  is  un- 
ceasing and  unchanging;  for  us  mortals 
eternal.  We  are  nearer  the  constellation 
now  than  we  were  ten  years  ago  by 
thousands  of  millions  of  miles,  and  every 
future  generation  of  our  race  will  be 
nearer  than  its  predecessor  by  thousands 
of  millions  of  miles. 

When,  where,  and  how,  if  ever,  did 
this  journey  begin;    when,    where,    and 


how,  if  ever,  will  it  end?  This  is  the 
greatest  of  the  unsolved  problems  of  as- 
tronomy. An  astronomer  who  should 
watch  the  heavens  for  ten  thousand 
years  might  gather  some  faint  sugges- 
tion of  an  answer,  or  he  might  not.  All 
we  can  do  is  to  seek  for  some  hints  by 
study  and  comparison  with  other  stars. 
— Prof.  Simon  Newcomb  in  July  Mc- 
Clure's. 

* 

There  are  those  among  the  youth  of 
every  age,  and  they  constitute  the  vast 
majority,  who  are  content  to  live  close  to 
the  earth,  who  move  quietly  along  the 
beaten  track,  meeting,  with  earnest  en- 
deavor, the  stern  responsibilities  of  life, 
discharging  faithfully  the  duties  of  every 
day,  or  who  run  with  eager  feet,  and 
hands  oustretched  to  sieze  upon  the 
flowers  and  fruits  bordering  the  highway 
of  pleasure.  But  here  and  there,  in  every 
century,  in  every  generation,  is  born  one 
in  whom  the  desire  to  achieve  is  an 
impelling  force.  In  the  first  full  flush  of 
awakening  manhood  he  feels  the  fire  of 
a  divine  passion  quicken  in  his  soul,  and, 
lifting  his  eyes  heavenward,  beholds  up- 
on the  far-off  heights  the  promise  of  his 
destiny  fulfilled.  Henceforth  for  him  the 
rose  that  blooms  beside  the  level  path- 
way in  the  valley  opens  its  crimson  heart 
in  vain.  The  tender  voice  of  the  mur- 
muring stream,  bird-songs — all  sweet 
sights  and  sounds  and  summer  fragran- 
ces tempt  him  not  to  turn  aside,  or  linger 
by  the  way.  For  he  sees  only  the  radi- 
ance that  gleams  upon  that  celestial 
mountain-top,  hears  but  the  "music  of 
the  spheres"  echoing  through  the  silence 
of  the  solemn  night. 

"The  joysf  that  sway  the  common  herd  to- 
him  are  tasteless,  being  bred 
To  higher  things — " 

For  him  life  is  a  ceaseless  endeavor. 
Brave,  beautiful,  god-like,  he  advances. 
The  path  may  be  rough  and  wild  and 
lonely — it  is  always  steep — but  guided, 
inspired  and  companioned  by  hope,  he 
climbs  steadily  starward,  and  as  he 
mounts  he  draws  with  him,  up  into  the 
sunlight  of  a  brighter,  broader  day,  the 
sad  heart  of  a  sorrowing  world  of  men.. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHL  Y. 


A  Trip  to  the  Great  Shasta  Country. 


"Those  inventions  which  abridge  dis- 
tances have  done  much  for  the  civiliza- 
tion of  our  species,"  wrote  Lord  Ma- 
caulay,  and  the  eager  traveler,  who  is 
seldom  at  rest  until  .the  end  of  his  jour- 
ney is  in  sight,  owes  much  to  the  long 
line  of  inventors  who  have  brought  the 
"king's  highway,"  which,  by  the  way, 
was  in  its  inception  a  footpath,  to  its 
present  state  of  perfection. 

Starting  from  Portland  or  San  Fran- 
ciso,  our  objective  point  is  the  Shasta 
region,  situated  nearly  midway  between 
the  two  cities.  Once  seated  in  our  par- 
ticular quarter  of  the  Pullman  car  we  re- 
flect with  satisfaction  on  the  fact  that 
such  are  the  luxuries  of  modern  railway 
traveling  that  we  can  sleep  in  a  comfort- 
able bed  and  enjoy  our  daily  meals  with- 
out any  interruption  of  the  journey  or 
the  loss  of  a  second  of  time.  Resolutely 
withstanding  the  attractions  of  the  famil- 
iar landscape,  which  somehow  never 
looked  more  alluring  than  it  does  in  the 
soft  glamor  of  the  twilight,  we  pull  down 
the  blind  and  settle  ourselves  to  sleep. 

When  we  awaken  the  next  morning 
the  most  fascinating  and  beautiful  land- 
scapes greet  our  eyes,  but  hope  raises 
our  anticipation,  for  in  the  distance 
beyond  looms  up  the  white  crest  of 
Shasta — pure,  majestic,  supreme  over 
all  else.  Its  snowy  crest,  its  vast  alti- 
tude, the  pale  grey  or  rosy  tint  of  its 
lavas,  and  the  dark  girdles  of  forest 
which  swell  up  over  canyon-carved  foot- 
hills, give  it  a  grandeur  hardly  equaled 
by  any  American  mountain. 

From  the  moment  the  traveler  first 
steps  from  the  cars  into1  the  glorious  at- 
mosphere fragrant  with  the  breath  of 
pine,  no  regret  enters  his  soul  until  the 
time  when  he  must  bid  it  adieu. 

The  entire  country  is  delightful.  It  is 
a  land  of  tall  pines  and  feathery  firs,  of 
streams,  of  mountain  crags.  Seldom 
does  the  traveler  find  in  summer  such 
greenness  and  freshness  of  verdure,  such 
richness  of  color.  In  the  shady  canyons 
are  nestled  shade  and  water-loving 
plants,  mosses  and  maiden-hair  ferns 
cling  to  every  projection,  lillies  and 
broad-leaved  plants  bathe  their  roots  in 
the  water.  Golden-rod  lights  up  rocky 
niches,  the  graceful  bell  of  the  colum- 


bine sways  in  the  gentle  breeze.  In 
some  localities  great  clumps  of  tawny 
azaleas  lend  their  charm,  and  the  stately 
spikes  of  the  yellow  lupin  challenge  ad- 
miration. 

Sugar-pines  ten  feet  in  diameter  lift 
their  plumed  heads  hundreds  of  feet 
toward  the  sky.  Nations  have  arisen 
and  fallen,  but  they  live  on,  apparently 
regardless  of  the  fact  that  yonder  heap 
of  yellow  sawdust  and  the  discordant 
screech  of  the  saw,  which  drowns  the 
melody  of  the  forest,  are  significant  of 
the  fact  that  the  stately  tree  will  soon  be 
an  uninteresting  pile  of  lumber. 

Nature  has  employed  her  utmost 
skill  to  make  the  region  a  perfect  sana- 
tarium,  and  especially  of  the  kind  most 
needful  to  dwellers  along  the  bay  and 
coast.  Slanting  due  southward  from 
Mount  Shasta — whose  vast  bulk  closes 
its  upper  end — extends  a  deep,  broad 
furrow,  dug  oxiginally  by  glaciers  and 
widened  later  by  eroism.  Its  floor  is 
very  harrow.  In  fact,  the  trough  is  a 
canyon  rather  than  a  valley.  Its  sloping 
forest  walls  rise  outward  upon  either 
side  to  the  height  of  from  two  thousand 
to  four  thousand  feet.  Into  this  inclo- 
sure  the  summer  sun  pours,  all  day  out 
of  a  cloudless  sky,  its  fullest  effulgence. 
The  upper  heights  of  the  inclosing  walls 
being  largely  denuded  of  timber,  and 
consisting  of  granite  rock,  operate  pow- 
erfully to  dry  the  air  which  they  inclose. 

Whoever  travels  the  Shasta  Route 
is  attracted  by  the  picturesque  charms  of 
Shasta  Springs.  These  springs,  the 
waters  of  which  have  gained  great  pop- 
ularity in  the  last  few  years,  and  are  cer- 
tain to  take  their  place  with  the  very 
best  drinking  waters  of  the  country,  are 
situated  in  one  of  the  wildest  gorges  of 
the  upper  Sacramento.  As  a  pleasant 
and  altogether  profitable  resort  few  take 
higher  rank.  It  is  a  fact  that  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  Sacramento  Canyon  com- 
bined with  the  accessibility  by  railroad, 
the  hotel  accommodations,  and  the  cura- 
tive properties  of  the  waters  are  such 
that  few  can  visit  this  region  without  re- 
ceiving  benefit. 

Could  a  more  delightful  place  be  found 
for  a  summer's  outing? 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


THE  CELEBRATED 

Oregon  Blood  Purifier 

Is  a  benefit  to  the  human  race.  KEEP  UP  YOUTH, 
HEALTH,  VIGOR  by  the  use  of  Dr.  Plunder's  Ore- 
gon Blood  Purifier.  Quick  and  complete  cure  of 
all  diseases  of  the  Skin,  Kidneys,  Bladder  and  Liver.  It 
checks  Rheumatism,  Malaria,  relieves  Constipation, 
Dyspepsia  and  Biliousness,  and  puts  fresh  energy  into 
the  sy:- tern  by  making  New  Rich.  Blood.  Take  it  in 
time,  right  now,  as  it  cannot  be  beat  as  a  preventative 
of  disease.  Sold  preferable  and  used  every  where.  $1.00 
a  bottle;   six  for  $5.00.     Guaranteed.     Tested.    True. 

NUMEROUS    DIPLOMAS    AWARDED. 

Manufactured  by 

WM.  PFUNDER,  Active  Chemist, 


>+♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦+♦ ♦♦♦♦♦»♦ ♦♦♦ 


TRADE 


Young  but 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


MARK 


Thriving. 


-♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦+♦+♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦++♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦  »+++++++++ 


Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life  | 

One  of  the  'very  <worst  is  laundry  <work  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
'where  finish  is  most  needed.  <£<£  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  <who  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  well.  Those 
who  have  not  tried  us  will  find  that  it  will  pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
phone, and  <we  will  call. 

Tdeohones  I   Columbia  5o4,  UNION     LAUNDRY     COMPANY, 

P  *  °reaon,  Mbina  41.  53  Randolph  Street.     * 


"General 
Arthur 
Cigar" 


r 


.'•• 


_J 


Is  the  best  seller  in  its  grade 

in  America.    Even  if  there  were  an 

equally  good  cigar  for  the  money  on  the 

market,  it  could  not  approach  the  great  sale 

of  the  "  GENERAL  ARTHUR."      That  is  because 

of  its  wide  reputation — everybody  knows  it,  and  knows 

how  good  and  how  reliable  it  it. 

ESBERG-GUNST  CIGAR  CO. 

Sole  Agents 

PORTLAND,  OREGON 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL,  LINE  OF 

MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


Insure  your  property  ivith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

****0f  Ne-w  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


h 


OTAHDi^ 


<$g  MWMmmm 


1  [Jam  5tore  &  Ornce  RailuJ* 

'ORNArlCOTAl    WIRE    I,  IRUN 

GRIU  WORK  TOR  tlEVATOR  MCIOSUREJ 


334  AIDER  SI 


il  D?RnAHI>.0re$«i; 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  196 1. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


Tfie  Biumauer-Frank  Drog  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Real  Estate 


$  Investment  securities. 

1    ..We  will  bond  you.. 

1 


THE 


United  States  Fidelity  and  Guaranty  Co. 

OF   BALTIMORE,    MARYLAND. 

^    Surety  Bonds  of  every  description  issued 
promptly. 

HARTMAN,  POWERS  &  CO., 

3  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,  Oregon. 

3  Loans.  Insurance' 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  *£  <£   <& 

c/lre  demanded  novo  as  never  before.      We  ha<ve  all  of  the 
up-to-date  methods  for  securing  this  result. 

MOORE'S   Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Oi 


W/e  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 


Oregon  'Phone  M.  514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertiseri,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A D  VER  TISING  SECTION.  xiii 


OUR  X         ► 


-sAmBricanJpndni 

/     \    ^^Sk  y^IIll^^^*^    f      SPEC,ALTY  IS      \    \ 

First-class  Work 


A  TRIAL 
WILL  CONVINCE^ 
COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS.  "^V»^_^^^  X 

All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones— 851  Both  Companies.  ^^^™ 

..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

Telephone  371...  |Q5,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE, 


PHOENIX  BICYCLES  e^^^t 

"THEY  STAND  THE  RACKET." 
PRICE,  $40.00  &.  $50.00. 


Golden  Eagle  Bicycles 


Clipper  Chainless  Bicycles 


BEST  $30.00  LIST  WHEEL 
ON  THE  MARKET 

LIST  PRICE  $75.00 
A  Superior  Article  in  the  Chainless  Line. 


Call  and  examine,  or  send  for  Catalogues. 

MITCHELL,  LEWIS  &  STAVER  CO. 

First  and  Taylor  Streets,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertUert  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦«> 

|   Northwest  School  Furniture  Co. 


: 


291  Yamhill  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

"TRIUMPH  AUTOMATIC"  SCHOOL  DESK 

School  officers  cannot  afford   to   experiment  wi  h 

public  funds.     The   "Triumph   Automatic"   is  no 

experiment;  over  a  million  Triumph  desks  in  use. 

HYLOPLATE  BLACKBOARDS. 

Write  for  samples  and  special  ciiculars  and  catalogues. 

Globes,  Charts,  Maps,  Window  Shades,  Flags,  Bells,  Teachers'  Desks, 

Settees  and  Chairs.  ' 


►♦♦♦♦♦< 


►♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»-♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


(Trow  photo  Engraving  Co- 


-*-*<— 


-*H K~ 


Half-tone  Engravings   for    advertising    matter,    cata- 
logues, circulars,  periodicals,  daily,  weekly  and  monthly 
publications,  letter  heads,  business  cards,  etc  ,  etc.  made 
and  satisfaction  guaranteed.     Prices  reasonable.      Special 
$   rates  on  large  orders. 

$  Office,  i%7%  Fourth  St.,  Room  101, 

8  PORTLAND,  -  -  OREGON 

Half-tones  in  this  issue  made  by  Crow  Co. 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Columbia 

Phone  307. 


£Ute  |p>rinttn$  Go- 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1SB7. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  curd  to  a  catalogue. 
105  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


* 
• 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Proud  of  your  House    *£  «g  t 

/s  <o>#a/  3>oa  <rwY/  be  after  hawing  it  \ 

painted  by  E.  H.  cMoorehouse  &  Com-  X 

pany.     cAside  from  Painting,  *Paper-  ^ 

ing,   Tinting,  etc*,  they  carry  a  com-  \ 

plete  line  of  Wall  Paper,  Paints,  Brush-  X 

es,  Mouldings,  etc,  T„ 

Write  for  samples  and  estimates. 

305  ALDER  ST.  |: 

Tel.  Red  541.  PORTLAND,  OREGON,  t 


»**********£************£****$ 

* 


The  latest  fad 
Carbons  on  porcelain 

HYLAND 

Photographer 


Corner  of  Seventh  and 
Washington  Sts. 


S 


% 


****************************** 
1       W.  J.  THOMPSON  &  CO. 


Fir»t-class  work  in 


X 


HALF  TONES 
ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


X 


4c-    105  ^  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington    ^ 
"•(•  Portland,  Oregon  * 


~f +♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  < 


Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 


♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 


Chicago 
Board  of  Trade. 


New  York     • 
Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,   Ore. 


♦++»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


i 


I 


~7~- 

I 


P  UBLISHEB  y    A  NNO  UNCEMEN  T. 


I    HE    publishers    of  The   Pacific    Monthly   desire    to   make  the  Magazine  unique 
■■■       among  the  literary  publications  of  the  day.     With  this  end  iu  view,  new  depart- 
ments will  be  added  from  lime  to  time,  and  every  effort  made  to  conduct  them  along 
original  and  interesting  lines 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  object  can  be  more  immediately  accomplished  by 
giving  the  magazine  a  distinctive  western  flavor.  Accordingly  we  call  for  manuscript 
relating 

PIONEER  EXPERIENCES,    ANECDOTES, 
STORIES  OF  CROSSING  THE  PLAINS, 
RECEPTIONS  BY  THE  INDIANS, 
LOCATING  THE  NEW  HOME, 
THE  NEW  ENVIRONMENT, 
ADVENTURES  AND  ROMANCES  OF  THE  NEW  GENERATION, 
INDIAN  LEGENDS,  EARLY  CHARACTERS, 
THE  GROWTH  OF  A  CITY, 
LIFE  IN  THE  EARLY  VILLAGE, 
THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIAN,  ETC.,  ETC. 

Almost  every  pioneer  in  the  Northwest  holds  in  memory  some  interesting  fact 
which  has  come  into  his  life,  or  has  been  told  him  by  others,  and  the  telling  of  it  at 
this  time  will  be  of  intense  interest  to  the  world.  We  hope,  therefore,  for  a  very 
liberal  response  to  this  call 

Manuscript  or  letters  telating  to  any  of  these  subjects,  or  along  the  lines  they  sug- 
gest, will  receive  prompt  and  careful  consideration. 

Any  suggestions  in  regard  to  these  articles  or  any  ideas  relating  to  any  depart- 
ment iu  the  Magazine,  wid  be  gratefully  received.      Address  all  correspondence  to 

The  Pacific  Monthly,  Mac-leay  Bldg.,  Portland,  Or. 


DEPARTMENT 


STOP!    THINK!! 

THB    PORTLAND   SANITARIUM 

!•  fully  equipped  for  treating  all   forms  of  Dis  \ 

eases,  has  the  best  of  medical  skill  a"d  thorough-  < 

ly  trained  gentlemen  and  lady  nurses.       Is  also  'i 

prepared  to  administer  all  forms  of  treatment  < 

in   the  way  of  Baths— Electricity,    Manual  { 

Swedish    Movements,    Massage,  etc.,    and  \ 

for  using  the  many  appliances  that  have  been  so  J 

thoroughly  tried  by   the  partnt  institution   lo-  v 

cated  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  the  largest  iustilu-  H 

tion  of  the  kind  in  the  world.  H 
For  further  information  and  terms,  write 

THE  PORTLAND  SANITARIUM,  \ 

First  and  Montgomery  Sts.,  Portland,  Or.  i 


•uxurious    I  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  -with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT  ST.   PAUL,   FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 


No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  clashes  ot  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  areprotected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


The  North-Western  Line 


PORTLAND, OR. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A D  VERTISING  SECTION. 


|  PASTEURIZED  and  PURIFIED 
DAIRY  PRODUCTS 


IN 

BRAITHWAITE'S 
RETROSPECT 

For  July,  1898 
May  be  found  on 
Page  21,  the  follow- 
ing from  a  paper  by 
Dr.  Allan  MacFayden, 
published  in  the 
Practitioner  for  June, 
1898 


ec£ 


"If  we  consider  that  children  are  most 
liable  to  intestinal  tuberculosis,  and  are  the 
great  milk  consumers  of  the  community,  it  will 
be  seen  that  from  the  preventive  point  of  view, 
it  is  milk  supervision  that  is  of  the  greatest 
moment  to  the  public  health. 

The  danger  is  much  less  from  meat,  as  has 
been  experimentally  shown,  and  the  danger  can 
be  rendered  practically  nil  by  adequate  super- 
vision of  trimming  and  dressing  operation  in 
slaughter  houses. 

It  is  the  consumption  of  raw  milk  that  con- 
stitutes the  chief  channel  of  infection,  and  this 
can  be  overcome  by  simply  heating  milk  up  to 
the  boiling  point.  As  already  stated  the  butter 
and  cheese  made  from  the  milk  of  tuberculous 
animals  may  contain  the  tubercle  bacilli. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  pasteurizing  pro- 
cesses are  not  in  general  operation  where  large 
quantities  of  milk  intended  for  dairy  and  food 
purposes  are  concerned. 

This  procedure  would  have  the  effect  not 
only  of  destroying  tubercle  bacilli,  but  also 
other  sources  of  infection  from  milk  to  which 
children  are  liable,  while  at  the  same  time  a 
distinct  advantage  would  be  gained  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  butter  and  cheese." 


The  Kaupisch  Creamery  Co. 

(Incorporated.) 

Has   put  in  a  complete  plant  for  manufacturing 

Pasteurized  and  Purified  Dairy  Products 

of  all  kinds. 

WHOLESALE  AND    RETAIL 


380-382  Washington  St. 


BOTH  PHONES  154- 


Portland,  Oregon. 


"When  dea\ing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monih\y. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


-THE- 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

™TE„E  NORTHERN  PACIFIC, ££•»» 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


\ 


\ 


•+++++++++H 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

-OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAHES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 

"REGULATOR  LINE' 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  kocics,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 

C.    G*.   THAYER,  AGT.,  W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland.  Gen.  Agt., 

(Phone  914.)  The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Col 


J- 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  AI,I,  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.  D.  MA   SFIELD, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


fRJ. 


WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  33  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m- 

Train  No.  34  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  ar  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  13:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  33  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  aa  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  3:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  13:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
*ide  at  1-2:10  p.  m. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE   DIRECT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE   TIME 

\\  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
%\  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E.  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


Elfl  )  ■   SOUTHERN 
via  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE      Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


*  6  00 p.m. 


*  830a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

\  730  a.m. 
X  450p.m. 


OVERLAND  EX- 
PRESS, for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles.  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
(.and  the  East. 

Roseburg  Passenger. . '. . 

Via  Woodburn  for"! 

Mt.  Angel,  Silverton , 

West  Scio,  Browns-  \ 

ville,       Springfield  I 

(.and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


9  30  a.  m. 


*  4  30  p.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

X  5  50  p.  m. 
X  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.    X  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci-co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
Tope,  also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
13:30, 1:55, 3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05, 11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
•daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15, 4:30,  6:20, 
740,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  m.  o  >  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 

«.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Gen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers, 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Depart 

TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 

Arrive 

Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 

Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Wonh,  Omaha,   Kan- 
sas   City,     St.    Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 

Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 

Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 

Walla  Wall  • ,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,      Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 

Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 

6:00  p.  m. 

Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 

4:00  p.  m. 

8:00  p.  m. 

Ex.  Sun day 

Saturday 

10:00  p.m. 

Columbia.  River 

St  amer.H. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 

Landings. 

4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 

6:00  a.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 

Willamette    Rivr. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 

4:30  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 

7:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 

Willamette  ami 
Yamhill  Ri.W"vit. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 

3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 

6:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 

Willamette   Hirer. 

Portland  to  Corvallis 

and  Way  Landings. 

4:30  p:  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 

Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 

Snake   River. 
Riparia  to  Lewiston. 

Lv.   Lewis- 
ton  5-45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 

V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt, 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


!.♦♦♦♦  MM  ♦♦HtttHH  ♦♦♦♦<♦  ♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  <♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 
"JVb  Community  Is  'Prosperous  Whose  'People  are  Not  Employed"  Vi 

;lYou  Need  Our  Factories!! 

■>- 

7*^     /  '  VOL)  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it     You  say  you 

■!«  TV  Oft  t5&£  'ove  your  norne>  now  show  it.    You  say  the  community 

should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.    You 

_  _  admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred  articles  of  impor- 

rif\1'%'%j>  tance  as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets — why  not 

1  lxjlltf^  buy  them?    You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 

not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens;  fol- 

T       1         g  'ow  their  example.    You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 

/■ft/Iff  QTf+\\  people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  to  the  manufacturing 

J.I  LUUOLf  y  [       industries  of  Oregon. 


M.  ZAN,  President 

E.  H.  K1LHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer 
C.  H.  MclSAAC,  Secretary 


MM  HtttH  MM*  HUM  M*  »♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦♦♦♦  M»MM  ME 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental   l^oute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East. 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^p^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Pour  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 
All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the    Mormon   Capitol    or    anywhere   between 
Ogden  and   Denver.        Personally    conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Ccu.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  251  Wash  SI 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND.  ORE. 


911  Competition 


^^picTO^ 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST    THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4.^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  illuminated  by  Pintseh  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destinaticn. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agents 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Wneii  d--alin.f  wun  o.n  ad.'ertUer     kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


A  WORKINGMAN'S  ENTERPRISE 

By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


IW 


the  Pacific 
Aqnthly 


Volume  U 


AUGUST 

.  1899 


Number  4 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    J-    *    J>    J>    J    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    Jk    jk    ^    j,    jt    j,    j.     j*    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


f  <pVERY  man  obscurely  feels,  though  scarcely  any 
man  distinctly  understands,  the  intimacy  and 
vastness  of  his  connections  with  his  race.  It  is  true 
that  the  real  world  of  the  soul  is  an  invisible  place, 
removed  from  the  rush  and  chatter  of  crowds,  and 
that  the  most  important  portion  of  life  is  the  secret 
and  solitary  portion.  Yet  the  most  influential  ele- 
ment even  of  this  secluded  world  and  this  hidden  life, 
is  the  element  which  consists  of  the  ideas  and  feel- 
ings we  habitually  cherish  in  relation  to  our  fellow- 
beingfs." 

William  cF(otsnse<ville  cAlger. 


Fantasie— A  Psychological  Novelette 


By  LfcDRU  KINNEY. 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS... 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?     Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SA  VE  YOU  "DOLLARS... 


Does  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  earry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast. 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 


FOVV.TU   A\?>  WASHINGTON  STS. 


■  •»■  v  •"»  ^  -v  v  w  vw  v  -^^w^w^r-w^i 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  astorunent  of  RIIBKFR  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  AN*    HlZk  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof— 
—Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


jtjtj* 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 

AND  HOSE 


Rubber 

and  OH 

Clothing 


jtjtjt 


R\   H.   PEASE,   Vice- President  and   Manager. 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  J  PORTLAND.  ORFGOIN 


k  A  A  A  A  A.  A..*.  A  A  A.  A  A.  A  A.  A  A  A  A  A.  A  A  AA  A  A  A.  A.A  A  A  - 


< 

i 
< 

< 
< 

< 

< 

<  i 

i\ 

i 


AVERY  &  CO. 


furniture  and  upholstery  hardware. 
loggers'  and  lumbermen's  supplies 
sporting  and  blasting  powder, 
fishing  tackle. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


FILES 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak, 


Portland,  Oregon, 


Bound  Copies  of  Vol.  I,   in  linen,  now  ready.     Price  $1.00. 
M**"See  Publishers'  Announcements  in  back  of  Magazine. 

The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  AUGUST,  J899. 

"  I  Must  Go  Back  n frontispiece 

A  Workingman's  Enterprise H.  S.  Lyman 147 

Fantasie — The  Strange   Confession    of   an   Un- 
known Mystic Ledru  Kinney 151 

Vogelfrei   (Poem) Col.  E.  Hofer 157 

Poems  of  California — 

The  Men  of  Forty-Nine Joaquin  SMiller 158 

The  Golden    Gate .    €Madge  SMorris 158 

"Wyeth's  Expeditions  to  Oregon J.  G.  Young 159 

Third  Paper. 

Selection  from  "The  Scorner" Elizabeth  Calvert 161 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence 162 

Chapters  X  and  XI. 

Two  Poems  by  Sam  Simpson — 

Beautiful  Willamette 167 

The  Feast  of  Apple  Bloom 167 

Sam  Simpson  As  I  Knew    Him Fred  A.  Dunham 168 

Phoebe  (Poem) 5.  E. 169 

Art — A  Threadbare  Topic C.  E.  S.  Wood 170 

The  Haunted  Light Lischen  M.  Miller 172 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW 176 

Daybreak  in  Oregon  (Poem) Jred  A.  Dunham 177 

THE  MONTH 178 

The  Servant  Question /#/ 

Attending  to  Each  Other's  Faults 181 

BOOKS 181 

The  Dead  Past  (Poem) Josephine  'Peabody 183 

THE  IDLER 184 

MEN  AND  WOMEN— 

The  Question  of  Marriage George  Mefoin 185 

The  Ideal  American  Citizen 186 

From  "Search  Light  Letters"  in  Scribner's  Magazine. 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

Is  Religion  on  the  Decline?    I W.  H.  Shelor 187 

*        "         «     "        "  H L.  F. 188 

The  Time  Will  Come  (Poem) cAdonen 188 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 189 

THE  MAGAZINES 190 

CHESS 193 

drift- 
How  Some  Famous  Men  Wooed 194 

Strange,  But  True 194 

The  Servant  Question  in  Portland 195 

Humorous  Selections 196 

Terms:— $1.00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  ,     ,  „    .,  ,.         „«.„„  ...^     ^„^^^„ 

w.  B.  wells,  Manager.  Macleay  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  Oct.  17,  1898,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS    OF    THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    105    FIRST    ST,     PORTLAND,    ORE. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


WILLIAM  M.  LADD, 

President  cBoard  of  Trustees. 


J.  R.  WILSON,  D.  D. 
S.  R.  JOHNSTON,  Ph.  D. 
'Principals. 


TORTLANV   cACADEMY 


Organized  1889. 


« 


VIEW    FROM    THE    SOUTHWEST. 


The  'work  of  the  Academy  covers  the  instruction  of  Primary, 
Grammar,  and  Secondary  Grades.  Boys  and  girls  are  received 
at  the  earliest  possible  school  age  and  fitted  for  College.  Ad- 
vanced work  is  done  in  Latin,  Greek,  French,  German,  Math- 
ematics, English  Literature,  Physics,  and  Chemistry    J>    J>    J> 


,* 


Eleventh  Year  Opens  at  10  A.  M. 

September  13th 

1899 


For  Catalogue,  Address 

PORTLAND  ACADEMY,  »■ 

'Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


"BISHOP  SCOTT  <rfCADEMY...Tr^%c%zr<%L;£«, 

founded  1870. 
<A  'Boarding  and  Day  School  for  'Boys, 
SManual  Training.    SMilitary  'Discipline.    Jor  Catalogue  or  other  Information,  address  the  "Principal, 

J.   W.  HILL,  M.  D.,  y.  0.  <Dra<wer  17,  Portland,  Or. 


Whitman  Colleoe 


Entrance  Requirements 
same  as 


equirem 
s  Yale. 


STRONG  FACULTY.     THOROUGH  WORK. 

Classical,  Scientific,  Xtterars  anfc  Musical  departments. 
HIGHEST  STANDARDS.  Walla  Walla,  Washington. 


|£^  ALL- Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
■  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 

able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 


United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No    232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


<M  ♦  M  M  »♦♦»♦♦♦♦  M  ♦♦♦♦  M ♦♦♦♦♦ I ♦♦♦♦ M  M ♦♦♦♦♦ M ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ 


Saint  Delen's  Dall 


All  Departments 
from  Kindergarten 
to  Academic. 


~U— 


H  Boarbing 
anb  H)a\>  School 
for  (Sirls 


Classical,  Scientific 
and  English  Courses. 
College  Preparation. 


Special  advantages 

in  flftustc  anb  Hrt 


Thirtieth  Year  begins  Sept.  1 3th. 


For  further  particulars,  address, 

ELEANOR  TEBBETTS,  Principal. 


PORTLAND, OREGON. 


^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  +  » 

When  dealing  with  oar  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


iv 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


■ 


Use! 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers* 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore.  ^umbE'"™- 


-f   CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 


Pf>rlWt  ...Through  a  Complete... 

\  Metallic  Circuit For  each  ****"****, a^ 

Telephone  j  t. — — N°  Party Lines- 

Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
{   OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


..*  E.  House's  Cafe  ^ 

ia8  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,   OREGON 

Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  forfree  report  as  to  patentability.  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLSOIUCO. 

PATENT   LAWYERS, 

LeDroitBldg..  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THR  PA  CI  FTC  MONTHLY— AD  VTJTiTTSTMd  SEcTTOX. 


TTOTS      r 


'IVA    ''■"■ 


• 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


^ORIX^IVID,   OREGOK 


<♦-♦+♦  *♦+♦♦♦+♦+♦+♦+♦+ ♦♦♦+♦♦  ♦+♦♦♦ 

S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co*  | 

+ 
♦ 

+ 
♦ 

♦ 


Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and    + 
^  the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods,  a 

♦  «£•  a 

|  15J  THIRD  STREET  ♦ 

+  Portland,  Oregon  ^ 

♦»♦+♦♦♦♦♦+ ♦♦♦+♦+♦+♦♦♦+♦+♦♦ *+♦+ 


I    Klamath  Hot  Springs 

SISKIYOU  CO.,  CAL, 

Is  most  delightfully  located  on  the  Klam- 
ath river,  20  miles  from  Ager,  on  the 
S.  P.  Co.'s  Shasta  Route,  at  an  altitude 
of  2700  feet.  There  are  hot  and  cold 
mineral  springs,  steam  baths,  and  hot  mud 
*b  baths.  These  Springs  have  effected  ivon- 
3?  derful  cures  of  rheumatism,  gout,  dyspep- 
4:   sia,  liver  and  kidney  diseases. 

JJ    Large  Stone  Hotel. 

«  Best  of  Service.         EDSON  BROS.,  Props. 


Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  L0CKW00I)  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CI filC  MONTHL  Y-LEOAL  DIREC  TOR  Y. 


I  ok  n  H    Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,         PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorn  ey  s  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal- 

Practices  in  all  the  Courts 

P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 

ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24.000  Volumes  and  over  200  Her  odicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $i.'0  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS-  From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


20  ^PoUflds    ^^  Granulated  Sugar 
■  for  one  dollar 

With  all  general  orders  of 
GROCERIES. 

A.    HEWITT,  374  Washington  St. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 


UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
Lady  Assistant 


Alaska  Mines  anto™"AeJtock 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU,  ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  new  books  and  magazines 

25  Cents  per  Month 

*JONES'    BOOK    STORE* 

201   Alder  Street,  Portland.  Oregon 


WANTED 

A  ca'e  of  bad  health  that  RIP  A-N'S  will  not  bene- 
fit. R-IPA-N  S,  loforscents  or  12  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  incleni  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  lite. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  R  I  HA  N  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  t<>  **ipans  Chemical  Co.,  No   10  Spruce 
St  ,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGULATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


In  the  Pacific  Northwest  alone 

The  Pacific  Monthly  ha-  over  20, oco  readers  each 
month.  Advertisers  therefore  find  it  a  judicious 
advertising  medium. 


Established  1885. 


^PorHanb  flQarble  XUXovks 

SCHANEN  &  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 
268  v,RS'r  street, 


Bet.  Madison  and  Jefferson, 


PORTLAND,     OR. 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pin»  and 
button*. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white.  »  ill  1>e  sent  upon  receipt  ot  $l.uo.  Apply  for  pattern*,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  KRU>,  Maniord  University,  California. 


X»»»3S3C83»»S3C8S»SS»3SS»^*»S3tf^^ 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Vll 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦   *  °*  *°*^jm^->90*0'0*^~j*omo*::>mcmo*0*^^ 


W.C.NoonBagCo.  J 


INCORPORATED    1893. 


Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

22-34  First  St.  Nort'i  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


5 ole   Agents  for 


KNOX  HHTS 


I    94  Third  St. 


'^•o«c»o«o«o«o«o«o«c«c«o»c«o«o«o 


Electric  Laundry  Go. 

^128  SIXTH   STREET 

Shirts  8c.    Collars  2c.    Cuffs  4c. 

All  other  work  in  proportion. 


Give  us  a  Trial.  tSoth  phones  700. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

t 

♦ 
♦ 

t 
t 

t 

♦ 


■.  W    C'lRBKTT 

Vice  President 

J.  W.  Nbwkirk 
Asst.  Cashier 


G.  K.  WlTHINGTO* 

Cashier 


W.  c.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
! National  Bank! 


♦ 
♦ 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 

COR.   FIRST   AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital, 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00 
650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
*  Agent,  United  States.  ♦ 

|  t 

♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦*  *M$ 


C.  C.  NEWCASTLE 

Dentist 

GRADUATE  MICHIGAN  UNIVERSITY 


300,  301   and  302 

MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


Portland,  Or. 


♦♦+♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦ 


X 


Why  Wait 
till  Christmas 

to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  jour  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  ot  the 

HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  and  valuable  presents 

v  ABSOLUTELY  FREE 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  rective  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 

J* 
Write  to-day  to  the 

Journal  Publishing  Co., 


4*1   408  California  St., 


San  Francisco.    „,. 


tttttttttttttttttttTttHHtttt 
When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


rm 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rat**. 

HPS^-l^c    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
1    ■  I  ICr*  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 


FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 


WM.    M.    LADD,    PRESIDENT. 

J.   THORBURN   ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.  T.   BURKHART,   ASST.    SECRETARY. 


CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

PORTLAND.  ORE. 


THE  McMONIES      I 

Metal  Scam  Collars! 

SHAPED  TO  FIT  THE  HORSE. 
Has  Extended  Rim,  Consequently  Large  Hame  Room 

DESCRIPTION  J*  & 

Our  Metal  Seam  Collar  is  constructed  on  an  entirely 
new  principal,  having  no  Thread  or  Thong  sewing  to  rot 
out,  has  Extended  Rim  which  gives  large  hame  bed  and 
allows  the  hame  to  rest  from  %  inch  to  i  inch  closer  to  the 
horses  neck,  pi  eventing  rocking  of  the  hame  and  gives  it  a 
solid  bearing.  The  Metal  Seam  Collar  is  flexible  and  gives 
with  the  action  of  the  horse,  and  will  not  make  the  horse 
sore.  The  Metal  Staple  used  are  non-corrosive  and  will  not 
rot  or  rust  out  like  thread  or  Thongs;  therefore,  the  collar 
will  wear  longer.  A  trial  will  convince  you  that  this  collar 
is  the  best  and  chearest  on  the  market. 

All  weights  and  sizes. 

Order  at  once  and  be  the  first  to  introduce  them  into 
your  territory.     We  fully  guarantee  each  collar. 

Write  for  'Prices. 

W.  H.  McMONIES, 

SOLE    MANUFACTURER    FOR    PACIFIC    NORTHWEST, 

74  Front  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

Pat.  Oct.  24,  '93. 

SPECIAL  INDUCEMENTS  TO  THOSE   REPLYING  TO  THIS  AD. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"/  must  go  back,"  she  said.     {See  page  174.) 


'Vol.  n. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


AUGUST,  1899, 


8Hp.  4. 


A  Workingman's  Enterprise. 


<By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


SALMON  packing,  or  canning,  has 
been  a  large  industry  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  It  began  about  thir- 
ty years  ago,  and  rapidly  ran  up  to  a  bo- 
nanza business.  The  profits  were  very 
great.  Price  of  canned  goods  was  high, 
and  that  of  raw  fish  low,  leaving  to  the 
canner  large  returns  on  his  investment. 
At  first  fish  cost  but  fifteen  cents  apiece; 
then  twenty-five  cents  was  the  ruling 
price  for  some  time. 

The  heavy  pack,  however, — in  1886  it 
reached  630,000  cases,  of  48  i-lb  cans 
«ach, — led  to  a  diminished  supply  of  fish, 
and  to  a  consequent  higher  and  higher 
price  for  the  raw  article.  The  price  rose 
to  a  dollar  per  fish  and  in  some  cases  as 
high  as  a  dollar  and  a  quarter,  but  was 
not  obtained  without  strikes  and  trouble. 
The  matter  was  finally  adjusted  on  a  bas- 
is of  five  cents  per  pound  for  raw  fish. 
This  was  not  done  without  sacrifice  to 
the  canners,  as  the  price  of  raw  fish  was 
going  up  while  the  pnee  of  canned  goods 
was,  through  competition  from  British 
Columbia  and  Alaska,  coming  down, 
and  the  Columbia  river  supply  was  also 
falling  short.  The  pack  soon  fell  to  about 
one-half  that  of  '86. 

In  1896,  in  consequence,  a  combina- 
tion was  made  among  the  cannerymen, 
and  it  was  agreed  by  them  to  reduce  the 
price  to  four  cents  per  pound  for  raw  fish. 
'  This  was  resented  by  the  fishermen, 
who  complained  that  it  was  a  violation  of 
the  agreement,  and  that  the  canners  gave 
them  no  notification  of  a  reduction  until 
.after    all   preparations    for  fishing    had 


been  made,  and  many  of  the  fishermen 
had  gone  in  debt  for  twine,  etc.,  for  mak- 
ing nets.  A  strike  was  therefore  order- 
ed, which  lasted  two  months  and  a  half 
of  the  fishing  season.  There  was  some 
violence  reported  on  the  river,  and  final- 
ly, at  the  solicitation  of  the  county  judge 
and  the  mayor,  who  believed  local  au- 
thority insufficient,  the  state  militia  were 
brought  to  the  city.  This  led  to  an 
agreement  between  canners  and  fisher- 
men, on  a  basis  of  four  and  a  half  cents, 
and  operations  were  resumed. 

However,  it  was  apparent  to  the  fish- 
ermen that  in  view  of  the  combination  of 
the  cannerymen,  and,  as  they  believed, 
the  partiality  of  the  authorities,  it  would 
be  impossible  to  hold  up  prices  by  strikes 
which  in  any  case  were  costly,  and  might 
lead  to  a  violence  for  which  they  did  not 
wish  to  be  responsible. 

It  was  decided,  therefore,  by  the  lead- 
ers of  the  Union  to  establish  a  co-opera- 
tive cannery.  It  was  not  presumed  that 
the  profits  to  the  fishermen  would  be  ma- 
terially greater  than  before,  but  they  felt 
that  they  would,  at  least,  know  practical- 
ly what  proportion  of  proceeds  should  go 
to  the  fishermen.  They  believed,  further- 
more, that  by  offering  a  reasonable 
price  they  could  prevent  the  canners 
from  reducing  it  below  genuine  business 
necessity. 

The  cannery  was  accordingly  built,  and 
was  ready  for  operation  in  1897.  It  cost 
$30,000,  all  of  which  was  subscribed  by 
200  fishermen.  Much  of  the  actual  work 
cf  building  was  also  done  by  the  fisher- 


J48 


THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


men,  many  of  whom  are  skilled  mechan- 
ics. The  architect's  work  was  done  by 
Mr.  Franz  Wilson,  a  fisherman;  the  pile 
driving,  an  important  part  of  the  under- 
taking, as  the  building-  is  set  over  the 
water, — was  done  by  Victor  Sanderson, 
a  Finnish  contractor  and  builder,  not  a 
fisherman,  but  of  the  same  class  and  race 
as  many  of  them, 

The  cannery  has  now  been  in  operation 
two  seasons,  packing  44,000  and  26,000 
cases  respectively    for    1897    and  1898. 


feel  that  they  have  been  able  to  run  the 
cannery  at  a  good,  honest  profit,  and  that 
they  have  attained  their  object  in  main- 
taining the  price  of  raw  fish  at  a  figure 
that  could  be  judiciously  paid.  Though 
their  pack  is  not  one-fifth  of  that  on  the 
river,  still  the  other  canneries  must  pay 
the  same  as  they  for  fish,  and  they  are 
able  to  take  a  controlling  part  in  fixing 
this  price. 

Price,  however,  is  not  the  only  object 
the  Union  has  had  in  view.     They  look 


€Mr.  Sofas  Jensen. 


There  have  been  no  strikes,  or  troubles 
of  any  kind  on  the  river  the  past  two 
seasons.  The  price  of  raw  fish  has 
ranged  from  four  to  five  cents  per  pound. 
This  has  been  affected  somewhat  by  the 
demand  for  shipments  East  of  fresh  salm- 
on, shippers  paying  a  little  more  than  the 
canners  in  order  to  obtain  the  choicest 
specimens.  If  the  co-operative  cannery, 
therefore,  sustains  the  price  of  fish  to  the 
fishermen  at  the  cannery,  it  also:  sustains 
that  paid  by  the  cold-storage  shipper, 
giving  the  fishermen  a  fair 'share  of  the 
proceeds  in  any  case. 

As  a  result,  the  officers  of  the  Union 


upon  salmon  fishing  as  their  permanent 
business.  Many  of  the  fishermen  are 
well-to-do,  owning  comfortable  homes  in 
the  city,  and  perhaps  a  "ranch"  in  the 
country,  and  look  upon  salmon  fishing 
as  the  chief  means  of  livelihood  for  them- 
selves and  children.  They  desire,  there- 
fore, to  build  up  the  business,  provide 
salmon  hatcheries  in  order  to  maintain 
the  supply  of  fish,  secure  proper  laws  for 
protection  of  young  salmon,  and  regulate 
the  methods  of  fishing  so  as  to  enable  all 
the  fishermen  to  have  a  measurably  equal 
chance  at  taking  fish. 

On  account  of  operating  an  independ- 


cA  WORKWOMAN'S  ENTERPRISE. 


149 


ent  business  of  their  own,  they  are  en- 
abled to  stand  upon  a  par  with  the  other 
canners,  who  have  to  some  extent  re- 
garded the  business  as  simply  a  tempor- 
ary investment  to  be  made  the  most  of 
while  it  lasted,  and  after  it  was  "played 
out"  to  invest  their  capital  elsewhere.  It 
is  to  be  said,  however,  that  the  canners 
now  operating  are  men  of  much  breadth 
of  mind  and  ideas.  An  excellent  fish 
law,  prepared  by  the  State  Fish  Commis- 


dustry  with  which  many  were  already  fa- 
miliar. Through  their  daily  labor,  and 
the  organization  that  arose  out  of  its 
exigencies,  they  have  been  learning  our 
language.  They  have  even  suggested  and 
influenced  legislation,  and  are  now  tak- 
ing an  intelligent  part  in  our  business  and 
politics. 

One  of  their  number,  Mr.  Sofus  Jen- 
sen, is  the  secretary  and  business  mana- 
ger of  the  cannery;  another,  Mr.  N.  J. 


*5§sra 


sioner,  and  having  the  fullest  approval 
of  both  fishermen  and  canners,  has  just 
passed  the  Oregon  Legislature.  Its  main 
feature  is  to  provide  a  fund  for  propaga- 
tion of  fish  by  a  license  system  laying  a 
tax  upon  fish  gear,  such  as  nets,  seines, 
traps,  and  wheels,  and  also  upon  the  can- 
neries. 

Further  legislation  will  be  necessary  to 
regulate  the  use  of  gear,  but  the  Union 
feels  that  it  is  making  progress,  and  in 
general  now  favors  the  use  of  reasonable 
measures,  such  as  public  persuasion,  leg- 
islative and  legal  remedies,  and  cultivat- 
ing friendly  relations  with  other  packers 
and  canners.  This  it  is  able  to  do  chiefly 
on  account  of  owning  and  operating  its 
own  cannery. 

Nothing,  withal,  could  have  been  of 
greater  educational  value  for  the  fisher- 
men themselves  than  this  enterprise. 
Most  of  them  were  foreigners,  mainly 
from  Norway  and  Sweden,  or  Finland. 
They  came  here  unacquainted  with  our 
language,  laws,  and  methods  of  business. 
They  undertook  fishing,  as  it  was  an  in- 


Svendseth,  was  elected  to  the  State  Leg- 
islature two  years  ago  to  represent  es- 
pecially the  fishermens'  interests  at  the 
state  capital.  Mr.  Svendseth  was  not  re- 
elected, but  the  fact  that  when  they 
thought  it  necessary  the  fishermen  could 
take  part  in  politics  had  been  demon- 
strated, and  the  legislation  they  desire  is 
given  respectful  attention  by  all  parties. 

One  feature  is  quite  interesting,  as  it 
has  developed  since  the  fishermen  be- 
came canners.  This  is  their  treatment  of 
Chinese  laborers.  Formerly  they  thought 
seriously  of  expelling  the  China- 
men from  town.  They  now  employ  a 
limited  number  in  the  cannery.  While 
the  Chinese  are  not  altogether  a  desirable 
body  of  residents — being  mostly  single 
men  and  transients — it  is  pleasant  to  see 
their  usefulness  as  laborers  recognized, 
and  no  ill-treatment  offered  them  by 
white  laborers. 

Mr.  Ole  B.  Olsen,  secretary  of  the 
Union,  reports  that  since  their  organiza- 
tion, and  their  business  enterprise,  there 
has  been  a  marked  improvement  in  the 


150 


THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


habits  of  the  fishermen,  who  are  now 
mainly  temperate,  thrifty,  and  ambitious 
to  improve  their  condition.  The  most  of 
them  now,  also,  are  married  men,  and  are 
raising  families  and  acquiring  property. 
These  men  have  found  no  serious  diffi- 
culty in  conducting  a  business  worth 
about  $200,000  a  year.  They  employ  the 
best  legal  advice  regularly,  and  do  not 
find  the  brains  of  other  employers  super- 
ior to  their  own. 

Fishing  is  a  laborious  and  dangerous 
business.  The  trade-mark  of  the  cannery 
suggests  the  method.  Gill-net  fishing  is 
done  at  night  in  an  open  boat,  and  fre- 
quently in  stormy  weather,  and  often  up- 
on the  bar  of  the  Columbia  river,  in  the 
breakers.  Drowning  was  not  uncommon 
in  years  past,  but  more  caution  is  now 
observed,  and  much  assistance  has  been 
rendered  from  the  government  life-sav- 
ing station 

Perhaps  the  history  of  this  labor  union 
and  its  cannery  suggests  a  way  out  of 
labor  troubles,  which  are  always  present, 
either  patent  or  latent.  Co-operation; 
yes,  co-operation,  but  quite  as  much  com- 
petition. The  fishermen  are  co-operating 
among  themselves,  but  competing  with 
the  capitalistic  canners,  and  thereby  have 
earned  their  respect. 

Competition  is  no  evil,  but  a  necessary 
element  of  industry.  It  seeks  only  to  sup- 
ply the  market  with  articles  made  in- 
creasingly desirable  at  a  decreasing  cost. 
It  does  thereby  constantly  shut  off  and 


crowd  out  inferior  or  expensive  goods, 
but  for  these,  substitutes  better;  giving 
better  service  at  less  expense.  It  is  only 
when  the  laborer  is  not  able  to  compete, 
and  has  no  alternative  but  starvation, 
that  labor  is  oppressed.  If  every  laborer, 
like  these  Columbia  river  fishermen, 
could  proceed  to  work  on  his  own  ac- 
count, and  put  out  a  product  on  the  mar- 
ket, and  reap  his  own  reward,  if  wages 
did  not  suit  him,  there  could  be  no  op- 
pression. 

The  industrial  sin  of  the  time  is  the 
shutting  of  labor  away,  mostly  through 
legislative  action,  or  neglect,  from  op- 
portunity to  make  use  of  natural  advant- 
ages. The  problem  of  industrial  legisla 
tion  is  to  give  labor  equitable  rights  in 
the  resources  of  nature,  and  not  permit- 
private,  or  exclusive  ownership,  in  the 
materials  and  natural  energies  that  are 
required  to  carry  on  industry. 

If  the  cannerymen  had  been  legally  al- 
lowed— and  this  is  not  to  say  a  word 
against  them — to  own  the  river  itself, 
and  all  the  fish  in  it,  the  fishermen  would 
have  had  no  recourse  but  strikes  and  vio- 
lence to  prevent  reduction  of  wages. 
Where  labor  is  shut  up  to  violence  to 
preserve  its  part  in  reward  of  industry,  it 
will  use  violence.  Wherever  it  has  the 
alternative  of  inaugurating  competition 
on  its  own  account,  and  engaging  its  own 
energies,  it  will  infallibly  resort  in  the  end 
only  to  industrial  methods  of  obtaining; 
its  share  in  proceeds. 


UKION  FlSHERMEBfc  CO-OPERATIVE  Ptife  Co.     ASTORIA .  OREGON. 


Fantasic. 

The  Strange  Confession  of  an  Unknown  Mystic. 


<By  LEDRU  KINNEY. 


The  Island  of ,  Pacific  Ocean, 

June,  1895. 
To  Whomsoever  This  MSS  May  Befall: 

KNOW  that  these  are  the  last  words 
of  a  soul  agonized  by  circum- 
stances unparalleled.  Before  the 
far-journeying-  carrier-pigeon  with  which 
this  message  is  entrusted,  has  cut  the 
ocean  air  with  tireless  wings  a  hundred 
times,  I  shall  have  passed  to  the  Life  Be- 
yond. I  shall  have  pressed  the  electric 
button  within  my  reach  which  will  re- 
lease forever  my  sorrow-drugged  soul 
from  its  earthly  cell,  and  allow  me  to  join 
that  loved  one  whose  early  and  inex- 
plicable death,  I  strangely  caused.  The 
whole  circumstances  will  seem  to  you  be- 
yond the  pale  of  possibility;  but  to  my 
own  reeling  senses  it  is  altogether  too 
vividly  true,  and  the  course  which  now 
alone  can  be — and  the  one  which  leads 
to  joy  ineffable  is  to  follow  my  Beloved 
by  completely  snapping  the  material  fet- 
ters of  my  soul.  It  is  only  with  the  pray- 
erful hope  to  assuage  the  deep  stabs  of 
conscience  and  regret  that  I  momentarily 
linger  here  to  write  these  confessional 
words  ere  I  drift  out  to  that  Shoreless 
Sea  whose  breath  is  even  now  fanning 
my  browr. 

Regarding  my  early  life,  I  must  be 
brief.  My  father  inherited  great  wealth, 
but  this  city-inviting  possession  disturbed 
not  his  retiring  and  philosophic  trend 
of  mind.  He  loved  the  silence  of  solitude 
— an  existence  amid  the  scenes  of  wild 
mountain  and  ocean  grandeur  where  his 
studies  and  investigations  could  be  pur- 
sued amid  the  oracles  of  Nature.  For 
this  reason,  he  sought  a  home  on  an  is- 
land in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Here  a  mas- 
sive edifice  of  stone  was  erected  upon  a 
beetling  cliff — high  above  the  white  shin- 
ing beach  that  embroidered  this  tropic 
isle  of  the  sundown  seas.  It  was  an  emi- 
nence which  commanded  a  wide  sweep  of 
the  mighty  ocean,  sometimes  lashed  to  a 


frothing  rage— anon  a  grand  tranquil 
mirror  reflecting  the  splendor  of  sun  and 
stars.  This  Palace  of  the  Cliff  was  a  mar- 
vel of  fantastic  architecture.  Its  great 
halls  and  apartments  were  enriched  with 
masterpieces  of  painting,  exquisite 
groups  of  statuary,  Oriental  drapings — 
all  those  rare  and  countless  objects  of 
beauty  that  may  be  summoned  by  the 
wand  of  wealth.  In  this  strange  and  iso- 
lated environment,  surrounded  by  sev- 
eral trusty  servants,  dwelt  my  parents, 
and  with  them  their  adopted  daughter, 
Fantasie,  and  myself. 

Fantasie!  How  the  letters  of  that  name 
transform  into  those  of  living  light! 
Fantasie — a  name  written  in  divine  cali- 
graphy  on  all  the  galleries  of  my  mem- 
ory— a  name  whose  whispered  sound 
thrills  through  my  trance-bound  soul,  un- 
locking the  innermost  gates  of  life — of 
rarest  love,  of  ideality  unspeakable! 
"Flower,"  born  on  the  verge  of  the  Sea,  in 
the  purity  and  tenderness  of  the  opening 
bloom,  she  strangely  dropped  into  its 
out-drifting  tide,  "with  all  her  mysterious 
colors  and  perfumes." 

This  island  home,  far  away  on  the 
bosom  of  the  ocean's  vast  expanse,  was 
the  scene  of  the  beautiful  days  of  our 
childhood.  Here,  Fantasie  and  I,  far 
from  the  glamour,  the  sordid  passions, 
the  soul  dimming  conditions  of  the 
crowded  mart,  passed  from  the  awaken- 
ing developments  of  the  overture  of 
.youth  to  an  exquisite  drama  of  love  and 
finally  to  the  strange  ending  of  a  psycho- 
logical tragedy.  Fantasie  was  beautiful! 
O,  word  that  seems  but  to  mock  me — 
that  is  as  pictureless  as  the  parched  blank 
of  desert  sands!  Alas!  even  those  words 
which  have  ever  slept  unsung  in  the  soul 
of  genius,  even  those  beauteous  shapes 
which  have  ever  hovered  above  the  un- 
earned marble,  yet  never  resigning  them- 
selves to  the  dwelling  of  cold  materiality, 
and  even    those    divine    pictures  which 


152 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTH!  Y. 


have  ever  floated  in  the  artist's  heaven  of 
fancy,  yet  never  permitting-  even  their 
shadows  to  fall  on  the  immortal  canvas — 
all  these  convey  but  a  faint  conception  of 
that  soul  which  shone  like  the  quintes- 
sence of  pearl  through  the  crystal-clear 
covering  of  clay. 

I  sometimes  have  thought  that  she  was 
born  of  those  white  waves  of  light  at 
dawn — which  after  having  been  fo- 
cused and  compacted  and  crystallized  in- 
to a  composite  form  —  had  been  filled 
with  the  rosy  flush  of  life.  Her  eyes,  too, 
seemed  to  have  the  coloring  of  those 
rare  spots  in  the  star-set  skies  where  beds 
of  violets  appear  to  be  dreaming.  No  lan- 
guage could  tell  the  soft  cadence  of  her 
melting  voice— no  word-wrought  picture 
could  paint  the  halo  of  spirituality  which 
encircled  her  brow. 

She  loved  me  with  all  the  purity,  the 
exquisite  feeling,  the  consuming  fire  of 
her  soul,  and  she  was  to  me  a  sky  which 
contained  all  the  heights  and  depths  of 
life  ideal,  in  which  shone  all  the  stars  of 
truth,  all  the  lightnings  of  thought,  and 
all  the  sunshine  of  perfect  joy.  She  was 
my  all  in  all— my  hope,  my  future  and 
my  past.  Love  came  into  our  lives  with  all 
his  "white-robed  train  of  happy  hours, 
their  sandals  shod  with  fleetness." 

Our  days  were  passed  in  wandering 
about  the  isle  which  possessed  all  scenic 
types.  There  were  hours  of  delight  in 
roaming  amid  the  beauty-haunted  dales 
that  were  all  aflame  with  the  rare  flowers 
of  that  wondrous  clime.  At  times  we 
would  ascend  the  lofty  hills  in  the  central 
portion  of  the  island.  To  the  dizzy  emi- 
nence of  some  over-shelving  crag,  would 
we  attain.  Far,  far  beneath  lay  the  is- 
land-world with  its  encircling  line  of 
gleaming  beach,  and  beyond  and  as  far 
out  as  the  eye  could  follow,  rolled  the 
boundless  main.  There  we  were  between 
heaven  and  earth,  amid  eternal  calm.  It 
seemed  as  though  we  were  alone  in  the 
universe!  Oft  did  we  sail  around  the 
grotesque  coasts,  enchanted  by  the  ever- 
murmurous  plash  of  the  rippling  waters 
on  the  fairy  strands,  and  with  the  frag- 
rant breath  of  spicy  groves  upon  our 
brows.  There  were  nights  of  rapture, 
rich  with  sweet  converse  and  that  com- 
munion of  souls  which  is  known  only  to 


purest  love.  The  evening  skies  were 
fields  sown  thick  with  stars — stars  which 
ever  suggested  a  life  as  superior  to  our 
earthly  existence  as  they  themselves  were 
above  the  earth. 

All  the  essences  of  the  elements  seem- 
ed to  dwell  in  her  young  being — all  the 
redolence  of  flowers,  all  the  blendings  of 
harmony.  She  was  a  soul  that  seemed  to 
live  in  the  perfumed  mist  of  dreams — her 
eyes,  which  were  the  mystery  of  myster- 
ies, gave  me  the  impression  that  they 
penetrated  the  great  Psychical  Haze.  O, 
beauteous  eyes!  still  do  I  gaze  into  thy 
great  violet  depths,  and  my  soul  is  wafted 
away  on  the  wings  of  light  and  is  "lost  in 
the  infinities  of  time  and  space!" 

As  far  back  in  my  childhood  as  the 
dawn  of  awakening  consciousness,  I  re- 
member that  I  have  possessed  a  pre- 
cocious desire  for  knowledge.  This  pre- 
mature thirst  may  be  ascribed  to  the  lone 
and  silent  surroundings  which  my  mind 
has  ever  been  in  communion  with,  or  it 
may  be  the  impulse  of  those  gifted  but 
fatal  faculties  which  have  pushed  me 
along,  as  though  by  unseen  hands,  to  the 
brink  of  my  wild  destiny.  "The  Un- 
known !  cannot  my  soul  know  of  its  mys- 
teries?"—  was  the  involuntary  question 
which  arose  within  me  in  a  sort  of  fren- 
zied intuition — absorbing  my  whole  ex- 
istence. It  was  an  arrogance  of  individ- 
ual superiority  which  perhaps  was  but 
the  sign  of  a  mind  partially  en  rapport 
with  occult  and  psychic  influences. 

I  would  know  the  How  and  Why  and 
Wherefore  ol  all  things.  The  cradle's 
light  of  promise  and  the  coffin's  mid- 
night of  despair;  the  wonders  of  the  ether 
whirl ,  the  invisible  bonds  of  chainless 
orbs;  the  steadfast  constancy  of  the  af- 
finities among  the  atoms;  the  void  before 
created  things;  the  evolution  of  the  clod 
to  soul;  the  world  within  a  leaf — a  drop 
of  water;  the  minera,  flora  and  fauna  that 
exists  on  other  planets  which  people  im- 
mensity; dreams  wherein  some  key  does 
turn  to  let  a  fancy  free;  the  agencies 
which  shift  events  across  the  dial  of  his- 
tory ;  the  alchemy  which  transmutes  food 
to  thought;  the  crown  of  thorns  which 
Sorrow  always  wears;  the  strange  pal- 
impsests of  immaterial  memory;  the  hid- 
den springs  of  life;  the  Something  better 


JANTASIE. 


153 


than  the  best;  the  real,  the  pure,  the  true 
Love  that  is  the  destiny  to  which  all  oth- 
er destinies  lead — all  these  and  countless 
more  I  sought  to  solve  with  all  the  in- 
sanity of  a  soul  lit  by  the  fires  of  an  un- 
dying impulse. 

Whence  and  Why  and  Whither  were 
the  questions  I  invoked  of  the  eternal 
Sphinx.  Would  that  I  could  raise  the 
veil  from  the  Isis  of  mystery — to  read 
there  in  infinite  expression  the  Alpha  and 
Omega  of  all  things!  With  absorbing  in- 
tensity I  read  the  books  of  men  who 
found  and  wrote  a  thought  to  live  for- 
ever. I  abandoned  myself  to  the  dusty 
tomes  which  held  the  mystic  lore  of  the 
Rosicrucians,  the  old  records  wherein 
lay  revealed  the  triumphs  of  alchemists. 
I  devoted  whole  days  and  nights  to  the 
study  of  parchments  whose  faded  leaves 
embalmed  the  starry  dreams  of  the  Chal- 
dean philosophers.  I  read  the  tales  of 
wild  ordeals  performed  by  weird  Adepts. 
All  these  served  as  oxygen  to  partly  feed 
the  flame  of  my  soul-longings.  I  sought 
amid  all  the  dark  and  deluding  corridors 
of  earthly  life  to  find,  the  Ariadne-thread 
that  led  to  light — to  the  abode  of  Psyche. 

That  there  was  the  higher  life  of  a 
hereafter  my  soul-longings  proved  to  me 
beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt.  I  scorned 
the  thought  that  the  grave  was  the  end  of 
all.  I  could  not  believe  that  life  was 
nothing  more  than  a  substanceless  rain- 
bow that  arches  the  sky  of  time — gleam- 
ing but  for  an  instant  through  the  "mist 
of  human  tears"  and  then  fading  away 
from  view,  never  to  appear  again.  I 
could  not  think  that  all  the  countless 
planets  whereon  inhabitants  had  reached 
a  high  state  of  evolution  and  the  acme 
and  apex  of  human  and  material  civiliza- 
tion— I  could  not  think  that  all  these 
were  but  a  vast  procession  of  moving 
hearses — but  revolving  mockeries  to  the 
highest  aspirations  of  human  mind.  To 
me  the  word,  Immortality,  was  written 
upon  every  babbling  brook,  upon  every 
lifting  peak,  upon  every  tender  flower, 
upon  every  brow  of  love-lit  beauty,  upon 
the  sea  in  mirrored  light,  upon  the  mid- 
night dome  in  letters  formed  of  stars. 

To  me  this  world  was  but  a  portal  to 

the  spiritual  temple — but  a  single  speck 

■  of  dust  in  the  vast  expanse  of  glittering 


stars — but  an  alembic  which  instilled 
gross  matter  into  the  purity  of  spirit — but 
a  soil  in  which  evolved  non-entity,  into 
a  life  which  transcends  all  the  imagina- 
tion. My  material  fetters  goaded  me.  i 
longed  for  release  from  such  captivity. 
It  was  as  if  I  strove  with  bleeding 
nails  and  slipping  feet  to  climb  the  walls 
to  the  prison  bars — where  I  might  catch 
a  breath  of  that  pure  air  for  which  my 
lungs  were  strangling — where  I  might 
see  in  this  spiritual  east  the  blossoming 
dawn  of  amaranthine  day.  Oh,  that  it 
were  mine  to  sever  the  silver  cord,  to 
burst  the  lids  of  the  dark  sarcophagus, 
and  on  wings  that  knew  nothing  of  tem- 
poral or  spacious  conditions,  traverse  the 
infinite  Halls  of  Arcana — to  ascend  to 
that  star  of  Know-all  which  perturbed  me 
with  the  magnetism  of  its  gleaming  pow- 
er.    .     . 

Rambling  one  afternoon  along  a  cer- 
tain part  of  the  island  near  the  coast,  I 
discovered  a  small,  but  weird  cave.  Its 
interior  was  fantastically  adorned  by 
those  crystal  and  columnar  forms  which 
are  carved  by  the  hand  of  eternal  night. 
The  lamp  of  Aladdin  never  shown  upon 
a  wilder  sight.  From  that  day  this  cave 
became  the  scene  of  my  already  advanced 
experiments  in  psychic  phenomena.  I 
filled  it  with  Oriental  furnishings,  with  a 
wealth  of  "decora,"  with  the  instruments 
of  science  and  the  apparatus  of  my  own 
wild  inventions.  Phantasmagoric  drap- 
ings,  soft  rugs  and  costly  furs,  walls 
smirched  with  the  dreamy  paintings  of 
love  and  scenes  of  Shadowland,  mystic 
mechanisms  that  were  operated  by  the 
unseen  world,  the  antique  vessels  of 
alchemy — the  crucible,  the  cauldron,  the 
alembic,  the  appliances  of  a  strange 
chemistry  —  all  this  medley  was 
there  and  the  whole  lit  by  electric  light. 
Although  my  parents  and  Fantasie  were 
aware  that  I  had  carried  away  from  the 
Palace  of  the  Cliff  certain  trappings,  yet 
I  wish  to  clearly  state  that  never  was  it 
known  to  them  for  what  purpose  or  to 
what  place. 

The  next  few  months  witnessed  my 
rapid  progress  toward  the  cherished 
goal.  To1  the  study  of  my  inner  life — my 
introverted  entity — I  now  focused  all  my 
exhausting  investigations.    One  by  one 


154 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


those  conceptions  first  born  in  vagueness 
and  haunted  dimness  gradually  grew  to 
positive  convictions.  I  shall  take  time 
to  only  briefly  outline  in  the  following 
forms  the  drift  of  but  a  few  of  my  veri- 
similitudes. 

I. 

The  universe  is  a  unit  infinite,  eternal  and 
indestructible. 

II. 

Space  has  no  bounds.     Fly  on  the  wings 
of  light  in   any  direction   for  a  trillion   of 
aeons;   the  starting  place  and  the  journey's 
end  are  both  at  the  center  of  the  universe. 
III. 

Time  has  no  end.  The  revolution  of  the 
stars  is  but  the  falling  of  siderial  sands  in 
the  hour  glass  of  eternity.  The  passing  of  a 
quintillion  of  years  would  scarcely  seem  a 
moment  to  the  soul.  The  great  bell  of  Time 
is  muffled  in  the  realms  of  immortality. 
IV. 

Earth  and  stars  seemingly  go  to  nothing- 
ness;   yet  other  worlds  evolving  there  take 
their  place.    Suns  and  systems  are  infinite. 
V. 

Not  a  single     atom   can     be   annihilated. 
Every  atom  is  a  center  of  force.    A  grain  of 
sand  is  as  marvelous  as  a  constellation. 
VI. 

The  soul  is  an  individual  entity.    It  is  an 
independent    thing    whether    in     coherence 
with  matter  or  entirely  free  of  its  grossness. 
VII. 

The  soul  is  immaterial  and  immortal. 
VIII. 

It  is  composed  of  some  impalpable  sub- 
stance, which  is  not  affected  by  time  or  cir- 
cumstances. It  may  be  a  substance  similar 
to  luminiferous  ether  which  can  dwell  in  the 
center  of  an  iceberg  or  in  the  crater  of  a 
volcano  without  the  slightest  change1.  It  in- 
terpernetrates  space  with  the  rapidity  of 
thought. 

IX. 

The  denizen  of  earth — the  human  being — 
has  two  universally  admitted  parts;  the  ma- 
terial form  and  the  soul  which  inhabits  the 
former.  At  death,  the  spiritual  entity  is  lib- 
erated from  its  house  of  perishable  clay  and 
enters  into  a  far  more  transcendent  state.  The 
Question  arises  as  to  what  is  the  substance 
or  medium  which  must  necessarily  act  as  a 
connecting  link  between  body  and  soul. 
X. 

Psychic  experiments  and  deductions  tell 
me  that  this  department  is  supplied  by  a 
third  entity  which  may  be  styled  the  "elec- 
tric body." 

XI. 

The  function  of  the  "electrical  body"  is  at 
the  disintegration  of  the  mortal  frame  to 
permit  the  soul  to  easily  escape.  Again  it 
possess  an  elasticity  (a  conclusion  arrived 
at  with  the  intensity  of  absorbing  convic- 
tion) which  allows  a  certain  freedom  to  the 


soul.  Such  as  is  given  in  the  "state  of  clair- 
voyance" or  a  still  greater  liberation 
through  the  creation  of  a  different  avenue. 
XII. 
In  death  the  "electric  body"  is  entirely 
disconnected  with  the  immortal  soul.  As 
long  as  perfect  separation  has  not  taken 
place  on  these  lines,  one  is  still  in  the  state 
of  mortal  life — still  a  denizen  of  the  mater- 
ial plane  of  the  earth. 

These,  among  other  conclusions,  to- 
gether with  certain  abstruse  experiments 
on  Psychic  lines  in  the  laboratory  of  the 
cave,  led  me  to  the  brink  of  a  discovery 
which  I  hardly  dare  to  unfold.  In  a  suc- 
cession of  several  experiments  of  a  won- 
derfully intricate  and  fearful  nature,  I 
compounded  a  marvelous  essence  of  a 
volatile  form  whose  effect  you  will  not 
believe,  and  whose  method  of  creation 
I  have  not  now  time  to  disclose.  I  had 
discovered  the  key  that  unlocks  the  sep- 
ulchre of  the  electric  body. 

But  I  must  hurry  on  toward  the  end. 
It  was  in  the  death-rush  of  midnight  in 
that  weird  cave  of  that  lone  isle,  when, 
with  all  things  in  readiness,  I  placed  the 
vial  containing  that  mysterious  elixir  to 
my  lips,  and  drank  those  few  drops  nec- 
essary to  increase  a  hundred-fold  the 
elasticity  of  the  "electrical  body,"  and 
set  my  soul  partially  at  liberty.  .  .'  . 
There  was  a  wild  thrill  throughout  my 
uttermost  being,  a  sound  like  the  fall  of 
waters  into  swooning  depths,  followed 
by  a  sereneness — an  ineffable  exhilara- 
tion—a feeling  of  uplifting  ethereality 
which  beggars  all  description.  I  ex- 
perienced no  sense  of  weight,  no  impres- 
sion of  being  pulled  down  by  the  invisible 
hands  of  gravity.  My  individuality  seem- 
ed to  be  clothed  in  a  vesture  of  attenuated 
light.  Color,  sound,  electricity,  thought, 
feeling- — all  appeared  to  be  blended  in 
perfect  harmony  in  the  formation  of  my 
figure.  I  was  immendiately  cognizant  of 
the  fact  that  my  volition  within  certain 
bounds  was  instant  in  its  carrying  into  ef- 
fect. My  soul  was  restricted  to  spacial 
limits,  owing  to  the  fact  of  still  existing 
within  the  elastic  limitations  of  the  "elec- 
trical" body.  I  was  thus  not  dead.  Close 
by  me,  in  a  reclining  position  on  a  divan, 
was  the  cast  of  a  human  form.  I  easily 
recognized  it  as  the  material  prison  I  had 
just  left,  yet  how  strange  it  seemed  and 
what  a  wonderful  contrast  between  that 


JANTASIE. 


155 


mould  of  clay  and  the  glorious  habili- 
ments with  which  I  was  now  encased! 
There  was  in  me  the  premonition  of 
beatific,  transfiguring,  psychic  powers. 
In  this  strange  metempsychosis,  I  pos- 
sessed no  feeling  of  any  grossness.  My 
form  showed  none  of  the  accompani- 
ments of  fleshy  materiality.  There  I 
floated,  an  incorporeal  solidity,  disen- 
thralled, raptured  by  a  celestial  ichor, 
and  raised  to  the  delirium  of  ecstacy  by 
the  thrill  of  a  spiritual  life  which  trans- 
cends the  sensibilities  of  the  soul-clogged 
earthly  state.  There  dwelt  within  me  the 
infinity  of  thought  and  of  will.  The  in- 
tense desire  to  visit  i^antasi,  my  Beloved, 
my  Beautiful,  instantaneously  arose  with- 
in me.  My  voliton  scarcely  assumed  the 
form  of  an  intent  ere  its  fulfillment.  I 
passed  with  an  ease  which  knew  no  hin- 
drance and  with  a  rapidity  whicn  anni- 
hilated time  and  space,  through  the  ma- 
terial solidity  of  the  cave,  the  midnight 
air  and  the  Palace  of  the  Cliff  into  the 
boudoir  of  my  Beloved. 

Upon  her  daedal  couch  of  ivory  Fan- 
tasie  lay  sleeping.  Through  the  high, 
wide  casement  there  streamed  a  blazing 
flood  of  white  moonbeams,  which  trans- 
formed the  picture  wealth  of  walls,  the 
silken  hangings,  the  frescoed  ceilings, 
the  lofty,  burnished  mirrors  and  a  wdrld 
of  decorations  into  a  trance-haunted,  fra- 
grant vagueness  as  though  a  million  dia- 
monds had  been  vaporized.  Fantasie 
was  the  most  beautiful  of  ethereal  beings 
— divinely  spirituelle!  Her  face,  so  lily 
white  in  its  almost  supernatural  fairness, 
told  in  mystic  language  the  heaven  born 
rapture  of  her  dreams.  Could  I 
cause  her  to  be  also  a  dweller  in  the 
Pure  Light  like  myself? — were  the 
thoughts  which  fondly  and  fleetly  sug- 
gested themselves. 

Poised  in  the  center  of  the  apartment,  I 
directed  the  focused  concentration  of  my 
psychic  powers  toward  her.  For  an  in- 
stant there  was  the  faintest  quiver 
throughout  her  frail  young  being.  .  . 
followed  by  a  strange  telepathy  from  soul 
to  soul.  There  was  a  mysterious  sound 
— a  lulling  melody — as  though  our  souls 
had  become  attuned  to  the  harmonies  of 
spiritual  spheres.  My  inmost  being 
reeled  and  swooned I  was 


lost  in  a  maelstrom  of  indefinable  emo- 
tions. .  .  .  yet  as  looking  through 
a  magic  haze  the  soul  of  Fantasie  seemed 
to  hover  between  the  two  worlds  "like 
a  star  twixt  night  and  morn  upon  the 
horizons  verge"  .  .  .  then  followed 
a  relapse  on  the  part  of  my  Beloved  into 
a  strange  psychical  apathy  ...  an 
appearance  of  the  cessation  of  the  func- 
tions of  life.  I  say  appearance,  because 
I  knew  that  she  was  not  in  the  state  of 
death.  It  was  not  hypnotism;  it  was  not 
clairovoyance;  it  was  not  the  sleep  of 
trance;  nor  was  it  that  suspension  of  or- 
ganic vitality  known  to  the  medical 
world  as  catalepsy.  It  was  some  inex- 
plicable lethargy  wherein  the  soul  had 
plunged,  of  which  no  language  could 
give  a  faint  impression. 

I  must  not  attempt  to  describe  the 
wild  psychological  experiences  of  that 
weird  night,  its  panorama  of  swooning 
vistas;  nor  could  the  expressionless 
words  of  human  language  portray  the 
horrors  of  the  two  following  days.  Let 
me  clearly  state  here  that  in  my  efforts 
to  disembody  Fantasie,  I  had  negatived 
and  neutralized  my  psychic  forces — and 
it  had  become  impossible  for  me  to  re- 
turn to  my  material  frame  till  she  could 
regain  her  general  vitality  or  till  her 
complete  death  took  place!  This  spell- 
binding of  the  soul's  electric  forces — this 
paralyzed  gravity  of  the  spiritual  world 
— may  transcend  all  material  understand- 
ing or  it  may  seem  the  height  of  the 
absurd,  but  alas,  it  was  too  terribly  true! 

On  the  following  morn,  my  parents 
waited  in  vain  for  the  appearance  of 
Fantasie;  and,  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
reason  of  her  absence,  they  visited  the 
chamber.  I  saw  them  draw  near  the 
couch  whereon  lay  Fantasie  in  that 
strange  sleep  of  marble  stillness.  I  felt 
the  thrill  and  tremor  of  dread  apprehen- 
sion that  swept  through  both  of  them.  I 
saw  my  father  with  a  sudden  start  trem- 
blingly take  hold  of  the  cold  white  hand 
.  .  .  then  reel  backward  as  though 
struck  by  the  lightning's  bolt,  whisper- 
ing in  the  huskiness  and  despair  of  deep- 
est pathos,  the  words  .  .  .  "She  is 
dead!"  I  felt  those  piercing  pangs  of 
soul-stabbingf      sorrow  —  those     inmost 


156 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


moanings  of  the  utter  insanity  of  hell- 
doomed  hope.  They  drank  the  bitter 
dregs  of  life's  changeful  cup  to  the  last 
and  bitterest  drop. 

But  I  must  speed  on  toward  the  end. 
On  the  following  day  I  saw  my  Fan- 
tasie,  my  tranced-love,  enfolded  in  a 
shroud  and  then  laid  within  a  casket. 
Rare  and  beautiful  flowers  were  woven 
into  a  wreath  and  placed  as  a  diadem  at 
her  head.  The  state  whereby  our  souls 
were  held  bound,  had  as  yet  undergone 
no  change.  I  saw  my  parents,  with  tear- 
filled  eyes  bend  over  her  pale  and  passive 
form  —  a  form  that  possessed  all  the 
semblance  of  a  corpse.  Ah!  what  a  beau- 
tiful corpse!  A  face  so  pure,  so  sweet,  so 
spiritual  that  it  seemed  defiled  by  the 
solar  light  of  this  material  world.  Eyes 
closed  in  flutterless  immobility  and 
fringed  with  the  midnight  sweep  of 
lashes.  Bosom  of  marble,  within 
which  had  ceased  the  tides  of  life  to 
rise  and  fall.  Pallid,  yet  matchless  lips, 
whose  once  lightest  whisper  thrilled  all 
souls,  now  voiceless  as  the  tomb.  It  was 
a  scene  lovely  and  sad  beyond  all  words. 
The  hearts  of  my  parents  seemed  at- 
tuned to  that  of  a  keyboard  upon  which 
the  fingers  of  death  touched  every  note 
that  is  known  to  unutterable  woe,  to 
starless  hope,  and  un palliative  anguish. 
Then  I' beheld  the  grim  and  pitiless  lids 
of  the  coffin  closed  down  by  hands  that 
could  not  know.  Away  up  upon  the  hill- 
side, they  bore  with  solemn  tread  the 
casket.  There  under  the  sod  of  that  sun- 
ny slope  from  which  sprang  flowers  that 
were  so  warmly  cherished,  Fantasie,  my 
Beautiful,  my  Beloved,  was  buried  alive! 

I  must  not  attempt  to  infuse  in  words 
the  terrible  state  of  my  feelings  —  the 
paroxyism  of  anguish,  the  psychical 
storms  that  raged  within  my  inmost  in- 
dividuality. Our  souls  were  still  welded 
together  by  that  electric  chord,  caused 
by  the  neutralizing  of  my  phychic  forces, 
when  I  endeavored  to  set  free  her  soul 
to  the  utmost  limitations  of  the  "electric 
body" — in  the  attempt  to  have  her  join 
me  in  the  plane  of  Pure  Light.  As  be- 
fore said,  my  state  was  such  that  it  could 
undergo  no  change  till  the  general  re- 


rival  of  Fantasie  or  till  her  complete 
death.  What  followed  I  never  knew. 
Those  wild  tapestries  of  horror  which  I 
must  have  woven  with  the  thread  of  in- 
sane thought,  were  one  by  one  unraveled 
by  the  fingers  of  Forgetfulness.  All  that 
delirous  Memory  now  recalls  is  that 
Fantasie  died!  That  is  to  say,  that  frail 
cast  of  clay  wherein  for  a  time  dwelt  one 
of  the  gentlest  of  world-bound  souls — 
this  material  substance  returned  to  dust, 
perhaps  in  future  time  to  billow  in  Old 
Ocean's  waste,  to  form  the  velvet  petals 
of  a  flower  or  perhaps  to  beat  in  the 
young  blood  of  another  fair  daughter  of 
earth.  But  the  maiden's  soul — the  im- 
perishable Psyche,  released  by  mysteri- 
ous death. in  his  most  mysterious  form, 
passed  to  the  pure  realms  of  the  higher 
Uranian  life,  there  to  be  crowned  with 
immortelle.  With  a  rush  like  that  of  a 
falling  meteorite,  I  returned  to  the  cave 
and  re-entered  the  vesture  of  mortality — - 
my  earthly  form  once  more. 

lie******* 

Where  art  thou,  O!  my  beautiful? 
Where  art  thou  gone,  my  sunful  day,  my 
starful  night?  Is  it  not  thou  who  dost 
illumine  the  cave  by  the  angel  light  of 
thy  presence- — a  light  that  bathes  my 
•soul  in  serene  dreams?  Methinks  I  see: 
thee  through  the  psychic  haze  which 
veils  thee  sadly  from  my  sight.  Thine 
eyes  of  violet  still  do  thrill  me  like  the 
grand  and  lustrous  amethystine  stars  of 
midnight  skies.  Thou  art  grown  even 
fairer  now  than  when  thou  dwelt  in  hu- 
man clay — ah!  fairer  now  than  all  the 
souls  whom  beauty  ever  crowned.  O, 
my  Soul's  Desire,  what  scent  is  to  the 
flower,  what  music  is  to  sound,  what 
light  is  to  the  star — that  thou  art  to  me. 
Ah!  sad  and  wondrous  was  that  dreadful 
night — that  cold  and  doomful  grave. 
How  cruel  fell  the  mysterious  stroke  up- 
on thy  sleeping  frailty!  O,  Angef  One, 
while  wrapt  in  cerements  of  dark  des- 
pair, didst  thou  endure  all  agonies  which 
pitiless  death  can  give  to  pure  and  gen- 
tle innocence?  Alas!  that  those  strange 
psychic  flowers  born  in  the  deep  depths 
of  my  longing  soul  should  so  strangely 
mix  their  poppy  dew  in  thy  young  life 
as  to  hush  thee  to  that  sleep  of  mystery 
which  onlv  the  dawn  of    Another  Dav 


VOGELFREI.  157 

could  thee  awaken!  Soul  of  my  Soul,  my  which    beckons   on.     .     .     .     The  stars 

Being's  Parallel,  the  day  is  not  without  shall   melt  in  the  crucible  of  time  like 

thee.     .     .     .     Against  the  island  shore  flakes  of  snow  on  the  ocean  dome,  but 

I  hear  the  billows  clash.   They  seem  the  our  love  shall  live  in  immortal  youth  in 

clanking  of  the  fetters,  Angel-one,  which  Psyche's  home — the  home  of  the  ideal  of 

chain  my    soul  from   thee.     .     .     I  see  ideality!     ...     I  come,  O!  my  Beau- 

thy  beauteous'  smile — I  see  thy  lily  hand  tiful,  to  thee. 


Vogelfrei. 


Our  mating  done, 

Love's  course  is  run.  \ 

On  bouyant  wing  our  spirits  rise; 

All  passion  past, 

We're  free  at  last— 
We  march  and  countermarch  the  skies. 

Our  young  are  reared, 

The  fields  are  cleared, 
The  sun  a  golden  glamour  throws; 

Our  broods  are  grown, 

And  fledglings  flown — 
The  air  with  Autumn  perfume  glows. 

We  lilt  and  sing 

And  flit  and  fling 
Through  every  copse  and  heather; 

We  coast  and  glide 

By  country  side^- 
Week  in,  week  out,  of  golden  weather. 

We  bask  through  days 

Of  azure  haze, 
And  carol  into  dewless  nights; 

We  sink  to  rest 

On  earth's  warm  breast 
And  wake  the  morn  with  new  delights. 

We  flash  and  fly 

We  skim  the  sky 
And  hurtle  down  the  vaulted  dome; 

All  winds  are  fair, 

All  days  are  rare, 
Where'er  our  marshalled  armies  roam. 

The  wild  grain  grown. 

The  thistle  blown, 
And  all  the  world  in  dainties  dressed, 

Our  life  is  free, 

No  care  know  we — 
Both  earth  and  air  yield  us  their  best. 

Col.  E.  Hofer,  Salem,  Or. 


Poems  of  California. 


The  Pacific  Monthly  will^publish'from  month  to  month  poetry  that  is  distinctive  of  the  Pacific  Coast, 
and  which  time  and  criticism\have  given  a  recognized  standing.  Poems  of  Oregon  were  published  in  June, 
and  Poems  of  Washington  will  appear  next  month. 


THE  MEN   OF  FORTY-NINE. 

®$>  JOAQUIN  FILLER. 


What  lives  they  lived,  what  deaths  they 

died! 
A  thousand  canyons,  darkling  -wide 
Below  Sierra's  slopes  of  pine, 
Eeceive  them  now.    And  they  who  died 
Along  the  far,  dim,  desert  route — 
Their  ghosts  are  many.    Let  them  keep 
Their  vast  possessions.    The  Piute, 
The  tawny  warrior,  will  dispute 
No  boundary  with  these.    And  I 
Who  saw  them  live,  who  felt  them  die 
Say,  let  their  unploughed  ashes  sleep, 
Untouched  by  man,  on  plain  or  steep. 

The  bearded,  sunbrown'd  men  who  bore 
The  burden  of  that  frightful  year, 
Who  toil'd,  but  did  not  gather  store, 
They  shall  not  be  forgotten.  Drear 
And  white,  the  plains  of  Shoshonee 
Shall  point  us  to  that  further  shore, 
And  long,  white  shining  lines  of  bones, 
Make  needless  sign  or  white  mile-stones. 

The  wild  man's  yell,  the  groaning  wheel; 
The  train  that  moved  like  drifting  barge; 
The  dust  that  rose  up  like  a  clouds — 
Like  smoke  of  a  distant  battle;    Loud 
The  great  whips  rang  like  shot,  and  steel 
Of  antique  fashion,  crude  and  large, 
Plashed  back  as  in  some  battle  charge. 

They  sought,  yea,  they  did  find  their  rest 
Along  that  long  and  lonesome  way, 
These  brave  men  buffeting  the  West 
With  lifted  faces.    Full  were  they 
Of  great  endeavor.    Brave  and  true 
As  stern  Crusader  clad  in  steel, 
They  died  afield  as  it  was  lit. 


Made  strong  with  hope,  they  dared  to  do 
Achievement  that  a  host  today 
Would  stagger  at,  stand  back  and  reel, 
Defeated  at  the  thought  of  it. 

What  brave  endeavor  to  endure! 
What  patient  hope,  when  hope  was  past! 
What  still  surrender  at  the  last, 
A  thousand  leagues  from  hope!    how  pure 
They  lived,  how  proud  they  died! 
How  generous  with  life!     The  wide 
And  gloried  age  of  chivalry 
Hath  not  one  page  like  this  to  me. 

Let  all  these  golden  days  go  by, 
In  sunny  summer  weather.    I 
But  think  upon  my  buried  brave, 
And  breathe  beneath  another  sky. 
Let  beauty  glide  in  gilded  car, 
And  find  my  sundown  seas  afar, 
Forgetful  that  'tis  but  one  grave 
From  eastmost  to  the  westmost  wave. 

Yea,  I  remember!    The  still  tears 
That  o'er  uncoffin'd  faces  fell! 
The  final,  silent,  sad  farewell! 
God !  these  are  with  me  all  the  years ! 
They  shall  be  with  me  ever.    I 
Shall  not  forget.    I  hold  a  trust. 
They  are  part  of  my  existence.    When 
Swift  down  the  shining  iron  track 
You  sweep,  and  fields  of  corn  flash  back. 

And  herds  of  lowing  steers  move  by, 
And  men  laugh  loud,  in  mute  distrust, 
I  turn  to  other  days,  to  men 
Who  made  a  pathway  with  their  dust. 


THE  GOLDEN  GATE. 

'By  3JADGE  mORRIS. 


Down  by  the  side  of  the  Golden  Gate 

The  city  stands; 
Grimly,  and  solemn,  and  silent,  wait 

The  walls  of  land, 
Guarding  its  door  as  a  treasure  fond; 
And  none  may  pass  to  the  sea  beyond, 
But  they  who  trust  to  the  king  of  fate, 
And  pass  through  the  Golden  Gate. 


The  ships  go  out  through  its  narrow  door, 
White-sailed,  and  laden  with  precious  store — 
White-sailed  and  laden  with  precious  freight 
The   ships   come  back  through   the   Golden 

Gate. 
The  sun  comes  up  o'er  the  Eastern  crest, 
The  sun  goes  down  in  the  golden  West; 
And  the  East  is  West  and  the  West  is  Bast 


WYETH'S  EXPEDITIONS  TO  OREGON. 


159 


And  the  sun  from  the  toil  of  day  released, 
Shines  back  through  the  Golden  Gate. 

Down  by  the  side  of  the  Golden  Gate — 

The  door  of  life — 
Are  resting  our  cities,  sea-embowered, 
White-walled     and     templed,     and     marble- 
towered — 

The  end  of  strife. 
The  ships  have  sailed  from  the  silent  walls, 
And  over  their  sailing  the  darkness  falls. 
O,  the  sea  is  so  dark,  so  deep,  and  wide! 
Will  the  ships  come  back  from  the  further 

side? 
"Nay;    but  there  is  no  further  side," 
A  voice  is  whispering  across  the  tide — 
"Time,  itself,  is  a  circle  vast, 
Building  the  future  out  of  the  past; 
For  the  new  is  old,  and  the  old  is  new, 
And  the  true  is  false,  and  the  false  is  true. 
And  the  West  is  East  and  the  East  is  West 
And  the  sun  that  rose  o'er  the  Eastern  crest, 
Gone  down  in  the  West  of  his  circling  track, 
Forever,  and  ever,  is  shining  back 

Through  the  Golden  Gate  of  life. 


0,  soul !    thy  city  is  standing  down 

By  its  Golden  Gate; 
Over  it  hangs  the  menacing  frown 

Of  the  king  of  fate. 
The  sea  of  knowledge  so  near  its  door, 
Is  rolling  away  to  the  further  shore — 

The  Orient  side — 
And  the  ocean  is  dark,  and  deep  and  widet 
But  thy  harbor,  0,  soul !  is  filled  with  sails 
Freighted  with  messages,  wonder  tales, 
From  the  lands  that  swing  in  the  sapphire 

sky, 
Where  the  gardens  of  God  in  the  ether  lie. 
If  only  thy  blinded  eyes  could  see, 
If  only  thy  deaf-mute  heart  could  hear, 
The  ocean  of  knowledge  is  open  to  thee, 

And  its  Golden  Gate  is  near! 
For  the  dead  are  the  living — the  living  the 

dead. 
And  out  of  the  darkness  the  light  is  shed; 
And  the  East  is  West  and  the  West  is  East, 
And  the  sun,  from  his  toil  of  day  released, 

Shines  back  through  the  Golden  Gate. 


Wyeth's  Expeditions  to  Oregon. 


1831-6. 


A  Chapter  in  the  History  of  the  Occupation  of  Oregon. 
Third  Paper. 


%  F.  G.   YOUNG,  of  the  University  of  Oregon. 


THE  motive  that  impelled  Wyeth  to 
undertake  his  expeditions  to  the 
Oregon  country  was  that  same 
primal  instinct  that  has  been  the  predom- 
inant influence  in  producing-  the  west- 
ard  movement  of  the  Aryan  peoples  since 
their  first  promptings  of  might.  The  sug- 
gestion was  received  by  Adam  in  the 
Garden  of  Eden,  when  he  was  told  to 
subdue  the  earth  and  have  dominion 
over  its  creatures.  Wyeth's  intimations 
were  clear  that  there  was  a  role  for 
him  in  his  country's  service  to  mankind 
of  subduing  the  continent  to  man's  high- 
er uses.  On  February  6.  1832,  he  writes, 
"I  cannot  divest  myself  of  the  opinion 
that  I  shall  compete  better  with  my  fel- 
lowmen  in  new  and  untried  paths  than  in 
those  to  pursue  which  requires  only  pa- 
tience and  attention." 

There  was  much  in  a  Boston  environ- 
ment to  bring  the  Columbia  basin  very 
close  to  the  consciousness  of  a  nature 


thus  endowed.  He  was  cognizant  of  at 
least  half  a  dozen  Boston  houses  that  had 
grown  wealthy  in  prosecuting  the  fur 
trade  of  the  North  Pacific  coast.  The 
voice  and  pen  of  Hall  J.  Kelley  had  been 
busied  for  half  a  generation  in  an  effort 
to  rouse  a  company  to  go  out  to  possess 
Oregon,  as  a  veritable  promised  land. 

The  special  phase  of  the  matter  that 
appealed  to  the  mind  of  Wyeth  with  his 
training  as  a  merchant  was  the  fact  that 
the  arrangement  made  by  the  treaty  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  through  which  citizens,  of  either 
power  had  a  common  right  of  trade  in 
the  whole  territory  claimed  by  both  had 
resulted  in  the  destruction  of  the  Amer- 
ican trade.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, representing  the  consolidation  of 
British  fur-trading  interests,  enjoyed  the 
advantage  of  natural  highways  across 
the  continent  to  the  Oregon  country. 
On  these  all  necessary  posts  for  relays 


160 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


were  being  maintained.  The  Boston 
merchants  had  the  better  of  the  English 
so  long  as  no  posts  had  existed  and  both 
were  trading  with  the  Indians  from  the 
decks  of  vessels.  When,  however,  the 
great  British  companies  had  extended 
their  operations  from  their  centers  on 
Lake  Superior  and  the  Hudson  Bay 
across  the  mountains  and  down  the  Co- 
lumbia river,  establishing  a  strong  chain 
of  posts  as  they  advanced,  the  fur  trade 
there  assumed  a  new  and  higher  organi- 
zation. Trade  on  the  coast  from  vessels 
with  its  delays  and  haphazard  connec- 
tions was  no  longer  profitable.  The 
American  ventures  by  the  Winships  and 
by  Astor,  proved  disastrous.  Ashley, 
the  Smiths,  the  Sublettes,  Jackson  and 
others,  conducted  operations  from  St. 
Louis,  but  without  determined  and 
far-reaching  plans  for  expansion.  Their 
activities  beyond  the  rocky  mountains 
were  of  .a  nomadic  order.  The  English 
company,  with  its  established  posts,  was 
supreme.  It  represented  a  higher  eco- 
nomic organization,  and  was  impregnable 
against  such  forms  of  assault  as  the 
Americans  had  so  far  brought  against  it. 

Wyeth  fully  appreciated  this.  He, 
however,  believed  that  the  region  from 
the  Columbia  river  south  to  the  forty- 
second  parallel,'  and  from  the  Rocky 
mountains  to  the  ocean,  a  country  three 
hundred  by  six  hundred  miles  in  extent, 
was  still  fairly  open  for  occupation.  He 
proposed  to  occupy  it.  The  status  of  a 
joint  occupancy,  he  thought,  would  last 
hut  a  few  years  longer.  By  the  time  of 
its  termination  the  American  trade  in 
vessels  would  have  wholly  disappeared 
before  the  more  economic  methods  of 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and  his 
own,  and  he  would  be  left  in  sole  pos- 
session of  the  region  above  described. 

Wyeth,  as  a  New  Englander,  is  hardly 
to  be  blamed  for  not  having  forseen  the 
pioneer  movement,  for  it  came  from  the 
western  frontier.  So  precipitately  did 
this  sweep  on  and  constitute  an.  occupa- 
tion by  an  agricultural  population  that 
there  was  no  successful  occupation  of 
Oregon  by  American  traders  organized 
under  the  higher  form  with  established 
posts.  Wyeth,  nevertheless,  was  a  fore- 
runner for  both.  He  made  the  trial  and 
thus  hastened  the  occupation  that  was 


decisive. 

Moreover,  his  was  not  to  be  the  mere 
copy  of  the  British  forms  of  enterprise. 
The  beginning  of  what  has  developed  in- 
to the  great  salmon  industry  of  the  North 
Pacific  coast  was  definitely  planned  and 
in  a  measure  inaugurated  by  Wyeth  on 
the  basis  of  the  best  information  available 
in  his  day.  The  possibility  of  tobacco 
culture  here  was  also  a  matter  of  special 
hope  to  him,  and  he  made  preparations 
accordingly. 

Unlike  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
and  most  projectors  of  new  enterprises, 
he  spurned  monopoly  privileges.  Re- 
ferring to  a  petition  which  he  was  for- 
warding to  Edward  Everett  at,  Washing- 
ton, he  says  that  he  only  wishes  "that 
something  should  be  done  as  an  induce- 
ment for  Americans  generally  to  go  out 
to  that  country  in  order  to  form  a  pre- 
ponderating interest  there  to  counteract 
that  of  Great  Britain  already  established. 
The  government  would  poorly  serve  our 
interests  in  granting  to  the  Oregon  So- 
ciety (Kelley's)  any  exclusive  privileges 
there.  Nothing  on  our  part  is  desirable 
excepting  aid  to  get  men  out  there  and 
the  enacting  of  some  laws  for  their  regu- 
lation when  there,  and  then  leave  us  to 
ourselves.  I  should  be  sorry  if  these 
petitions  should  have  any  other  effect 
than  to  call  the  attention  of  congress  to 
the  subject  in  such  manner  as  to  induce 
them  to  act  as  their  wisdom  may  dictate 
in  aiding  good  men  to  form  a  settlement 
in  that  region,  and  to  assume  the  govern- 
ment of  the  colony  when  there,  and  not 
as  the  petition  may  possibly  be  construed 
to  mean,  to  throw  the  trade  or  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  colony  into  the  hands  of 
this  or  any  other  society.  *  *  *  If 
you  conceive  that  it  (the  petition)  will 
forward  our  interests,  as  above  explain- 
ed, present  it;  if  it  is  to  serve  the  purpose 
of  throwing  the  control  and  trade  of  that 
country  into  the  hands  of  a  society  whose 
business  should  be  to  aid  men  in  getting 
there  and  then  to  leave  them  to  form 
their  own  mode  of  society,  withhold  it." 

When  we  compare  the  material  re- 
sources at  the  command  of  Wyeth  with 
those  in  the  possession  of  the  giant  cor- 
poration he  proposed  to  confront,  we  are 
struck  with  his  sublime  audacity.  With 
a  strength  of  less  than  ten  thousand  dol- 


WYETH'S  EXPEDITIONS  TO  OREGON. 


161 


lars  he  was  to  pit  himself  against  an  an- 
tagonist possessing  mofe  than  two  mil- 
lions. Astor's  Pacific  Fur  Company  had 
a  capital  stock  of  two  hundred  thousand. 
Wyeth's  second  expedition  was  backed 
by  a  company  with  a  capital  of  $40,000. 
An  examination  of  the  details  of  Wyeth's 
planning  elicits  admiration.  With  an 
outlay  of  $5000,  a  company  of  twenty- 
four  men,  equipped  for  trapping  and  a 
season's  trading  with  the  Indians,  are 
taken,  in  1832,  from  Boston  to  the  Pa- 
cific ocean.  True,  half  of  them  deserted 
at  rendezvous  on  the  Green  river,  but 
these  were  supplied  for  their  return.  Se- 
curity amounting  to  another  $5,000  was 
furnished  that  a  cargo  would  be  ready 
on  the  Columbia  for  a  vessel,  if  Wyeth, 
from  Oregon,  ordered  a  vessel  with 
goods  dispatched  from  Boston.  T.  J. 
Farnham,  in  his  "Travels  in  the  Oregon 
territory,"  says:  "From  what  I  saw  and 
heard  of  Wyeth's  management  in  Ore- 
gon, I  was  impressed  with  the  belief  that 
he  was,  beyond  comparison,  the  most 
talented  business  man  from  the  states 
that  ever  established  himself  in  the  terri- 
tory." 

Irving,  in  his  "Bonneville,"  takes  oc- 
casion to  emphasize  the  helplessness  of 
Wyeth  and  his  company  of  "down-east- 
ers"  when  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
stern  realities  of  their  expedition.  And 
yet  Wyeth  meets  the  vicissitudes  incidefit 
to  "roughing  it"  with  quite  as  much  poise 
as  did  Irving's  hero.  So  far,  the  main 
source  extant  on  Wyeth's  first  expedi- 
tion has  been  a  book  compiled  from  ma- 
terial furnished  by  a  deserter  from  his 
company.  The  motive  of  the  book  is,  of 
course,  the  exoneration  of  the  spokes- 
man. The  expedition  was  organized  on 
a  co-operative  democratic  principle.  All 
were  to  share  in  the  profits  of  the  con- 


cern. The  leader  was  to  receive  a  special 
portion  because  of  his  advancing  the 
funds  for  the  outfit  and  providing  the  se- 
curity upon  which  a  vessel  and  cargo 
was  pledged.  All  resolutions  of  the  com- 
pany seemed  to  be  determined  by  vote. 

Wyeth  hardly  ever  reveals  any  of  the 
hardships  experienced  in  crossing  the 
plains  and  mountains.  While  still  six 
days  out  from  Walla  Walla  his  journal, 
however,  reads:  "Lay  down,  cold  and 
hungry  and  supperless,  hoping  that  our 
traps  would  give  us  beaver  in  the  morn- 
ing." The  entry  for  the  next  day  begins: 
"Got  seven  beaver,  and  went  to  eating, 
like  good  fellows."  ' 

He  unconsciously  reveals  his  real  con- 
dition in  giving  expression  to  the  reac- 
tion of  his  feelings  on  his  reception  at 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  posts. 
His  personal  relations  with  all  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  company  were  the  pleas- 
antest  possible.  At  the  meeting  with  Dr. 
John  McLaughlin,  on  October  29,  1832, 
a  friendship  was  begun  that  remained 
warm  until  Wyeth's  death  in  1856.  In 
,  1847  Wyeth  interceded  for  McLaughlin 
at  Washington,  that  he  might  be  secured 
in  his  property  rights.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  correspondence  between  these 
two  remarkable  men  is  preserved  on 
both  sides.  Indications,  however,  do  not 
point  to  that  conclusion.  Of  the  hospi- 
tality of  Dr.  McLaughlin  and  others 
Wyeth  writes  thus:  "I  was  invited  by 
Dr.  McLaughlin  (Gov.  in  behalf  of  the 
H.  B.  Co.  in  this  country)  to  make  this 
post  my  habitation  until  I  returned.  I 
have  been  treated  in  the  most  hospitable 
and  kind  manner  by  all  the  gentlemen  of 
this  country.  There  are  far  more  of  the 
comforts  of  life  enjoyed  here  by  the  res- 
idents than  is  imagined  in  the  states." 
(To  be  Continued.) 


"He  shall  himself  be  laughed  to  scorn 
Who  sits  in  the  scorner's  chair. 

'Tis  better  far  to  believe— believe 
Till  our  very  souls  outwear 

The  power  to  doubt  than  to  curl  and  sneer 
The  lips  at  those  who  see  and  hear." 


Elizabeth  Calvert. 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 

Began  in  January  number. 


Chapter  X. 


IT  is  counted  a  brave  thing  to  die  upon 
the  field  of  battle,  urged  to  sublime 
heights  of  courage  by  the  splendid 
circumstance  of  war.  But  it  is  even  a 
braver  thing  to  wait,  through  long, 
weary,  pain-wracked  months  for  death 
to  come  to  one,  and  wait  without  one 
murmur  or  uttered  regret,  knowing  full 
well  thatjn  dying  so,  in  life's  sweet,  early 
prime  one  leaves  one's  work  half-done. 
Oh,  it  is  hard  to  die  when  one  is  young! 
It  is  cruel  to  be  forced  to  lie  day  after 
day,  and  feel  the  heartstrings  slowly 
straining  till  they  snap  at  last,  and  all  is 
over  here  in  this  world  forever  and  ever. 
And  who  knows  what  follows  in  the 
next,  or  if  there  be  a  next,  at  all?  Yet  it 
may  be  that  as  the  barriers  of  the  flesh  fade 
and  fall  away  in  the  long-drawn  months 
of  pain,  the  spiritual  sight  is  quickened 
and  the  tired  soul  glimpses  the  glory  be- 
yond the  gates  of  death. 

One  night,  when  the  winds  were  still, 
and  the  tide  ebbed  without  a  ripple, 
Elise,  watching  beside  Nanita's  pillow, 
heard  a  sound  as  of  music — music  that 


dipped  into  silvery  laughter  and  melted 
away  in  tender  sighs.  And  Nanita,  till 
then  resting  quietly,  lifted  herself  upon 
her  elbow  and  listened,  a  great  light 
breaking  over  her  pale  face.  Presently 
they  heard  it  again,  that  wierd,  sweet 
strain,  like  an  angel-call  through  the 
darkness  of  the  soft  spring  night.  And 
then,  with  a  tremulous  sigh,  Nanita  sank 
back  upon  the  pillows,  smiling,  and 
Elise,  bending  down,  kissed  her. 

"You  are  better  tonight!" 

"Yes,"  the  answer  came  faintly,  and 
smiling  still,  the  girl  turned  her  face  to 
the  wall  and  fell  asleep. 

In  the  early  morning,  when  Odin 
came,  as  was  his;  wont,  to  minister  to 
their  needs  in  whatever  fashion  he  might, 
he  knocked  at  the  cabin  door  and,  re- 
ceiving no  response,  went  in.  Through 
the  half-drawn  curtains  01  the  inner 
chamber  he  saw  the  rigid  outline  of  the 
form  upon  the  narrow  bed,  and  Elise 
seated  beside  it,  her  head  resting  upon 
the  pillow  and  her  face  turned  to  the 
gray  dawn,  creeping  in  at  the  window. 
She  was  asleep,  and  the  sight  of  her  un- 
veiled features  gave  him  a  shock  of  sur- 
prise. Deeply  moved  he  turned  away, 
and  in  doing  so  made  some  slight  noise 
that  awakened  her.  She  rose  and  came 
to  him  at  once. 

"I  must  have  fallen  asleep,"  she  said. 
"How  early  it  is!" 

"Yes,  I  am  sorry  I  disturbed  you. 
How  is  Nanita?" 

"'Better,  I  think.  She  is  sleeping.  She 
has  slept  since  midnight."  They  turned 
back  to  the  bed.  "How  still  she  lies!" 
they  said.  "Let  us  not  waken  her,  it  is 
so  long  since  she  rested  like  this!" 

But  there  was  no  need  to  move  softly 
and  to  speak  under  the  breath.  No  dan- 
ger now  of  disturbing  that  dreamless 
slumber.  Nanita  would  never  again 
awaken  in  this  world.    She  was  dead. 


"My  girl,  Nanita — I  come  to  see  Nan- 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


f63 


ita."  The  voice  was  soft  and  sweet  as 
the  winds  in  the  treetops. 

"Oh,"  cried  Efise,  rising  and  coming 
forward  with  the  child  clinging  to  her 
skirts,  "you  are  Nanita's  mother!" 

"Yes." 

"Nanita  is — is — dead,"  replied  the 
girl,  her  voice  breaking  at  the  word. 

"Yes,"  repeated  the  Indian  woman,  "I 
know.  Last  night  her  spirit  went  out  on 
the  tide,  I  know.  I  sat  on  the  shore  of 
the  river.  At  midnight  she  passed,  I  saw 
her  going  out  to  sea.  Twenty  miles  I 
walk  along  the  beach  up  from  the 
south,  for  I  know  that  she  must  die,  and 
it  was  dark  when  I  come  to  the  river 
and  I  sit  down  to  wait.  At  midnight 
she  come.  Nanita,  and  I  know  she  is 
dead.  And  so  I  sit  and  wait.  And  when 
the  sun  come  up  over  the  hills.  Jeff  bring 
his  boat  and  set  me  across." 

When  Odin  reached  the  village,  he 
hauled  his  boat  up  on  the  beach  below 
the  cannery,  and  went  straight  to  Han- 
son's cottage.  Hanson's  daughter,  Nellie, 
came  to  the  door,  and  to  Nellie  he  told 
his  story  briefly,  standing  on  the  little 
porch,  hat  in  hand,  the  morning  breeze 
stirring  through  his  hair.  And  Nellie, 
true  and  sweet  and  tender  of  heart,  list- 
ened with  tears  dimming  the  blue  of  her 
beautiful  eyes. 

"Of  course  I  will  go,"'  she  said,  and 
hastened  to  make  ready.  She  would 
have  gone  through  fire  at  Odin's  sugges- 
tion. The  years  on  the  river  had  passed 
happily  enough  for  her  because  he  was 
there.  She  kept  the  home  her  father 
provided  as  clean  and  dainty  as  a  sea- 
washed  shell,  and  was  the  light  of  his 
eyes,  the  pride  of  his  life.  The  village 
gossips  marveled  much  that  she  still  re- 
mained Nellie  Hanson,  for  it  was  known 
that  she  had  not  been  without  offers  of 
marriage.  However,  the  right  man  had 
not  asked  her  yet.  Sometimes  she 
thought  that  there  was  small  chance  of 
his  ever  doing  so,  but  she  was  of  the  sort 
that  die  waiting  rather  than  to  accept  a 
substitute.  If  Odin  did  not  ask  her,  she 
reasoned,  there  was  no  liklihood  of  his 
asking  anyone  else,  and  as  long  as  she 
had  no  rival  she  could  be  content. 
True,  she  knew  that  he  spent  his  rare 
hours  of  leisure  in  the  cabin  under  the 
pines' and  her  woman's  intuition  told  her 


why.  He  was  faithful  to  the  "White 
One,"  the  "Moon-Child."  Strangely 
enough,  she  never  felt  the  slightest  pang 
of  jealousy;  at  least  not  until  the  re- 
turn of  the  mysterious  maiden  to  the  riv- 
er. And  then  her  jealousy  was  mixed, 
with  a  rare  sweetness  and  patience. 

With  loving  touches  Elise  and  the 
Indian  mother  were  making  ready  for 
burial  the  pallid  form  of  Nanita  when 
Odin  returned  with  Nellie.  Perhaps  if 
they  had  met  under  different  circum- 
stances, these  two  girls,  so  utterly  foreign, 
to  each  other  in  nature  and  bringing  up, 
would  have  held  aloof,  would  have- 
wrapped  themselves  m  reserve  and  tacit- 
ly refused  to  become  friends.  But  this 
was  not  a  time  for  conventions.  To  Elise 
the  fair-haired  daughter  of  Norway  came 
as  a  ministering  angel.  To  Nellie,  Elise 
was  a  woman  stricken  with  sorrow  and 
alone,  a  fellow-creature  who  needed  to 
be  comforted.  The  bars  were  down,  and 
they  walked  straight  into  each  other's 
hearts.  When  this  happens  it  is  too  late 
to  think  about  reservations. 

5fc  SJC  S(C  ^C  5fc 

It  was  night.  The  tender  radiance  of 
the  stars  illumined  the  darkness  with  a 
soft,  warm  glow.  Down  to  the  boats 
drawn  up  at  the  landing,  they  brought 
the  uncoffined  dead,  shrouded  in  white 
and  bound  and  wrapped  from  head  to 
feet  after  a  time-honored  custom  of  the 
Indians.  And  on  the  last  of  the  ebbing 
tide  they  drifted  down  toward  the  sea, 
shadowy  and  dim  through  the  silent 
night.  On  a  shelving  beach  below  the 
lofty  headland  overlooking  the  bar,  they 
landed,  and,  disembarking,  bore  their 
ghostly  burden  up  the  sliding  sands  to 
the  rounded,  grassy  hill-top  where  a 
newly-made  grave  yawned  black  under 
the  pitying  stars.  Into  this  grave,  lined 
thick  and  soft  with  ferns  and  fragrant 
fir  boughs  they  lowered  the  shrouded 
form  to  the  sound  of  the  wailing  mono- 
tone of  the  Indian  woman,  mourning  her 
dead  after  the  manner  of  her  people. 
When  the  grave  was  filled  in,  and  covered 
over  they  moved  away  in  silence  and, 
descending  to  the  boats,  re-embarked 
and  passed  up  the  stream  on  the  breast  of 
the  incoming  tide.  Far  through  tihe 
night  as  they  swept  homeward  in  the 
warm  dusk  they  heard  that  weird,  wailing 


164 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


chant  and  knew  that  the  faithful  mother 
kept  watch  above  the  sea. 

Chapter  XI. 

IT  WAS  lonely  in  the  cabin  with  only 
the  child  for  company.    Elise  was 
restless  and  unhappy  and  assailed  by 
a  thousand  morbid  fears  and  fancies.  She 
missed   Nanita  more  and    more  as  the 
days  went  by.    And  yet  when  she  "pon- 
dered upon  the  cruel    fate    of  the  half- 
breed  girl,  she  could  not  find  it  in  her 
heart  to  wish  her  back  again  in  a  world 
Avhose  social  conditions  made  of  her  an 
alien,   almost     an  outcast.      For    many 
things,  hitherto    hidden,    had    been  re- 
vealed to  her  in  those  silent  watches  of 
the  night  when  she  sat  by  Nanita's  bed- 
side and  listened  to  the  stillness.      Life 
was  not  the  bright  and  beautiful  play-day 
that  it  had  seemed  to  her  before  her  own 
affliction.    It  held  a  deeper  meaning  now, 
and  already  some  outline,  vaguely  seen 
through  clouds  of  doubt,  of  splendid  .pur- 
poses and  possibilities,  began  to  stir  her 
nature  with  dim  hopes  and  half-formed 
dreams.    Her  own  pain  and  disappoint- 
ment lost  its  poignancy  in  the  contem- 
plation of  the  woe  of  the  world.    And  the 
secret  of  her  present  unrest  was  not  so 
much  sorrow  for  the  loss  she  had  sus- 
tained, or  loneliness  and  regret,  as  it  was 
a  growing  dissatisfaction  with  her  own 
part  in  the  drama  of  human  existence. 
It  was  the  first  thrill  of  an  awakening, 
dimly  recognized,  but  keenly  felt,  to  a 
sense  of  human  kinship,  human  respon- 
sibility,— the    Divine  spark    kindling  at 
last  to  a  living  flame.    She  questioned,  as 
she  had  never  done  before,  her  own  con- 
science, her  own  moral    consciousness. 
There  was  so  much    wretchedness  and 
pain  and  poverty  in  the  world.    Had  she 
ever  lifted  her  hand  to  lessen  it  one  de- 
gree?   Was  not  the  sorrow  and  the  sin- 
ning going  on  today?  and    yet    she  sat 
here  in  idle  solitude    nursing    a  disap- 
pointment that  she  had  very  likely  earn- 
ed, and  richly  deserved.    What  was  she 
doing?   Nothing,  clearly  nothing!   True, 
there  was  the  boy,  Nanita's  little  son,  for 
whom  she  cared  most  tenderly  and  well, 
but  was  not  that  because  she  loved  him, 
because  she  loved  all  little  children? — 
Stav!    Did  she — honestlv?    Was  it  not 


rather  selfishness  that  moved  her?  How 
else  could  she  answer  for,, the  fact  that 
her  vast  fortune  lay.  practically  un- 
touched while  there  were  baby  hands 
that  begged  for  bread.  • 

It  would  have  contributed  to  her  peace 
of  mind  if  her  little  charge  had  been  more 
exacting,  had  taken  up  more  of  her  time. 
As  it  was  he  required  scarcely  any  at- 
tention. He  was  like  a  little  dumb  creat- 
ure of  the  wilds,  silent  and  self-reliant, 
with  his  air  of  timid  reserve  and  his  big 
solemn  eyes,  yet  obedient  to  a  word,  a 
look.  Though  he  did  not  fret  or  com- 
plain, it  was  evident  that  he  missed  his 
mother. 

"He  live  not  very  long,"  said  the  In- 
dian grandmother  in  her  soft,  plaintive 
tones.  "Not  long,  maybe  ten  years,  may- 
be twenty,  but  he  die  soon." 

"No,  no,"  cried  Elise,  and  caught  him 
to  her  breast.  "He  shall  not.  Why  do 
you  say  it?" 

The  woman  shook  her  head  in  a  slow, 
sad  fashion. 

"Indian  blood  and  white  blood,  they 
poison  each  other  when  they  mix." 

"But  he  is  so  healthful,  so  strong,  and 
I  shall  rear  him  so  carefully — " 

But  the  grandmother  was  not  con- 
vinced. She  rose  from  her  crouching  po- 
sition on  the  hearthstone  and  went  out, 
seeming  to  melt  into  the  purple  shadows 
of  the  gathering  twilight,  leaving  Elise 
to  ponder  her  remark.  In  the  month  fol- 
lowing Nanita's  death  she  came  and  went 
as  it  suited  her,  silent  for  the  most  part, 
or  answering  in  monosylables  when 
spoken  to,  but  helpful  in  the  small  house- 
hold duties  of  the  cabin,  bringing  drift- 
wood from  the  beach,  and  water  from  the 
well  in  the  little  hollow  under  the  clus- 
tering pines.  Then  one  morning  in  the 
grey  dawn  Jeff  carried  her  across  the 
river  in  his  boat,  and  she  drifted  away 
down  the  surf-Jine  to  the  southward  and 
was  seen  no  more  in  that  place  forever. 

Odin  came  as  before.  .  Sometimes  he 
brought  Nellie  Hanson,  and  Nellie's  in- 
fluence, sweetly  serene  and  unconscious, 
was  perhaps  the  most  healthful  tonic  that 
Elise,  at  this  season,  could  have  had.  For 
Nellie  was  as  sensible  and  matter-of-fact 
in  her  acceptance  of  life  and  its  relations 
as  it  was. possible  for  a  young  woman  of 


THE  WlCE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


165 


twenty-three  years'  limited  experience 
to  be.  She  was  the  opposite  of  Nanita  in 
evervthing — -in  looks,  in  mariner  and  in 
thought.  The  sweetness  of  her  nature 
was  without  alloy.  To  her,  Elise  spoke 
freely  of  the  child  and  of  her  plans  for  his 
future. 

"He  shall  have  every  advantage,"  she 
concluded. 

"I  am  not  sure  that  would  increase  his 
usefulness,"  was  the  smiling  reply. 

Elise  sighed.  "I  wish  I  knew  just  how 
and  where  to  begin.  He  is  nearly  four 
years  old,  and  I  suppose  he  should  be 
learning  to  read,  but  I  doubt  my  ability 
to  teach  him  even  the  alphabet." 

"If  I  were  you,"  suggested  Nellie,  "I 
should  talk  it  over  with  Odin." 

Elise  glanced  up  quickly,  then  let  her 
eyes  fall:  "Thank  you,"  she  said  musing- 
ly. "I  think  I  shall.  I  wonder  it  has  not 
occurred  to  me  before."  But  she  was 
meditating  upon  something  else  at  the 
moment.  A  woman's  ear  is  quick — and 
Nellie's  voice  had  betrayed  her. 

In  the  course  of  time  Elise  did  speak 
to  Odin  about  the  child,  and  about  other 
things  that  troubled  her. 

"You  must  advise  me  Odin.  I  am 
only  a  woman,  and  a  woman  is  so  help- 
less— I  cannot  see  what  I  should  do  be- 
yond this  present  duty  to  the  boy,  and 
even  here  you  must  direct  me.  I  wish  I 
could  teach  him  myself,,  but  I  am  too 
ignorant,  and  I  want  him  to  begin  right. 
I  never  did.  In  fact  I  don't  believe  I  ever 
began  at  all — just  picked  up  enough  to 
enable  me  to  conceal  my  real  lack  when 
'he  necessity  arose  for  concealment.  But 
I  want  the  boy's  education  to  be  thor- 
ough. I  want  him  to  know  everything.'  I 
want  him,  above  all  else,  to  be  happy." 

''Then,"  cried  Odin,  "teach  him  noth- 
ing. Let  him  remain  as  he  is — or  grow 
up  cis  his  ancestors  did.  In  ignorance 
lies  his  only  chance  for  happiness." 

"Xo,  no,"  she  replied.  "You  do  not 
mean  it.  I  come  to  you  for  help  and  you 
mock  me." 

Odin,  leaning  with  folded  arms 
against  the  trunk  of  a  young  pine,  looked 
at  her  and  was  silent. 

"I  want  to  do  something,"  she  ex- 
claimed, "to  make  the  world  better  and 
brighter  for  those  who  toil  and  struggle 


for  daily  bread.  Oh,  I  want  to  make  peo- 
ple happier."  She  flung  her  arms  out  and 
drew  them  back  against  her' breast. 

"If,'?  replied  her  companion,  his  eyes 
still  upon  her,  "you  succeed  in  lessening, 
in  ever  so  small  a  degree,  the  sum  total 
of  human  misery,'  you  will  do  well,  and 
more  than  others  of  your  class  are  do- 
ing." 

She  turned  towards  him.  "You  speak 
as  if  you  believed  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  happiness." 

"I  do  believe  it." 

"Odin!" 

"It  is  true  there  are  degrees  of  wretch- 
edness, but  happiness?  It  is  only  the  ig- 
norant and  the  blind  who  dream  that  they 
are  happy.  To  the  man  or  the  woman 
whose  eyes  are  open — who  sees  and 
thinks — the  hopelessness  of  the  situation 
is  too  apparent  to  be  ignored." 

"Then,"  cried  Elise,  her  whole  nature 
rising  in  passionate  protest  against  this 
gospel  of  gloom,  "then,  better,  a  thou- 
sand times,  ignorance  and  blindness! 
But  I  thank  God  from  my  heart  that  I 
do  not  believe  you." 

"I  would  be  glad  to  believe  otherwise 
if  I  could,  but  truth  is  truth,  and  cannot 
be  denied." 

"Truth!  The  gospel  of  Christ  must  be 
a  lie  if  that  is  truth." 

"Not  a  lie,  but  a  delusion." 

"And  human  faith — is  that,  too,  a  de- 
lusion?" 

"It  is." 

"And  God?" 

"The  only  God  I  know  is  the  good  in 
my  fellowman.  The  only  religion,  the  tie 
of  universal  brotherhood.  But  if  I  be- 
lieved in  your  God  I  should  pray  to  him 
daily  to  remove  the  curse  of  superstition 
which  darkens  the  world."  He  spoke 
with  bitter  emphasis,  and  Elise  cried  out 
in  pity  and  pain,  and  was  silent  again, 
not  trusting  herself  to  speak  till  she 
could  calm  the  tumult  of  emotion  which 
his  words  aroused. 

When  at  last  she  found  her  voice,  she 
said  slowly:  "I  am  not  sure,  but  I  think 
that  which  you  call  ignorance  I  recognize 
as  knowledge." 

"It  may  be,"  he  replied  sadly.  "They 
are  often  mistaken  for  each  other." 

"Yet,"  she  hesitated — and  went  on — 


166 


THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"yet"  your  belief,  or  lack  of  it — has  it  not 
shadowed  your  own  life,  Odin?" 

Her  tones  vibrated  with  tenderness 
and  sympathy,  and  he  turned  aside  to 
hide  the  tremor  of  his  lips.  It  was  his 
curse  that  he  was  color-blind.  He  saw 
only  the  tragedy  of  life,  his  limited  vision 
missed  its  joyousness  and  beauty. 

"It  is  better,  my  Odin,  to  be  ignorant- 
ly  happy  than  miserably  wise."  She  drew 
nearer  and  laid  her  hand  upon  his  arm. 
"I  want  you  to  help  me.  To  show  me 
how  to  make  people  happier — to  make 
life  brighter  and  easier  for  those  to  whom 
it  is  now  hard  and  dark.  I  want  particu- 
larly to  help  little  children."  Her  words 
came  softly — slowly — "I  know  that — 
that  I  cannot  rest  until  I  have  made  a 
begining,  but  I  am  so — so  ignorant,  not 
in  the  way  you  measure  ignorance — 
when  it  comes  to  that,  I  am  wiser,  far 
wiser  than  you,  my  Odin,  for  I  know 
that — that— 

'God's  in  his  heaven,' 

and  that,  somehow,  if  we  do  what  is  de- 
creed all  will  be  'right  with  the  world.'  " 


"But  I  cannot  see  clearly  where  or 
how  to  begin.  You  will  help  me,  Odin?" 

He  covered  the  hand  that  rested  upon 
his  arm  with  his  own.  "If  I  could  I 
would,  but — " 

"Do  not  deny  me  this,  Odin.  You  can, 
as  no  other  could,  show  me  how  to  make 
my  hitherto  useless  fortune  serve  the 
world  to  some  purpose." 

The  sun  was  sinking  in  the  unclouded 
west  as  its  lower  rim  touched  the  sea-girt 
horizon,  a  ship,  full-rigged  and  bouyant 
as  a  bird,  sailed  across  the  face  of  the 
great  golden  disc — 

"Oh!"  cried  Elise,  and  caught  her 
breath  in  wonder.  They  stood  and 
watched  until  the  picture  faded.  Till  the 
ship  had  sailed  across  the  sun — and  the 
sun  had  sunk  into  the  sea. 

"We  might  watch  the  sun  set  every 
day  for  the  rest  of  our  lives  and  never  see 
that  sight  again,"  said  Odin.  And  Elise 
replied:    "It  is  an  omen." 

But  whether  of  good  or  ill  she  did  not 
venture  to  predict. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Two  Poems  by  Sam  Simpson. 


Beautiful  Willamette. 


From  the  Cascade's  frozen  gorges, 

Leaping  like  a  child  at  play, 
Winding,  widening  through  the  valley, 
Bright  Willamette  glides  away; 
Onward  ever, 
Lovely  river, 
Softly  calling  to  the  sea; 
Time  that  scars  us, 
Maims  and  mars  us, 
Leaves  no  track  or  trench  on  thee! 

II. 
Spring's  green  witchery  is  weaving 

Braid  and  border  for  thy  side; 
Grace   forever   haunts   thy   journey, 

Beauty  dimples  on  thy  tide. 
Through  the  purple  gates  of  morning, 

Now  thy  roseate  ripples  dance; 
■Golden,  then,  when  day  departing, 
On  thy  waters  trails  his  lance; 
Waltzing,  flashing, 
Tinkling,  plashing, 
Limpid,  volatile  and  free — 
Always  hurried 
To  be  buried 
In  the  bitter,  moon-mad  sea. 

III. 

In  thy  crystal  deeps,  inverted, 
Swings  a  picture  of  the  sky, 
Like  those  wavering  hopes  of  Aidenn 

Dimly  in  our  dreams  that  lie; 
Clouded  often,  drowned  in  turmoil, 

Faint  and  lovely,  far  away — 
Wreathing  sunshine   on   the   morrow, 
Breathing   fragrance  rrn"n<l    today. 
Love  could  wander 
Here,  and  ponder — 
Hither  poetry  would  dream; 
Life's  old  questions, 
Sad  suggestions, 
"Whence  and  whither?"  throng  thy 
stream. 

IV. 
On  the  roaring  waste  of  ocean, 

Soon  thy  scattered  waves  shall  toss; 
'Mid  the  surges'  rythmic  thunder 
Shall  thy  silver  tongues  be  lost. 
Oh,  thy  glimmering  rush  of  gladness 

Mocks  this  turbid  life  of  mine, 
Hacing  to  the  wild  Forever, 

Down  the  sloping  paths  of  time — 
Onward  ever, 
Lovely  river, 
Softly  calling  to  the  sea; 
Time  that  scars  ua, 
Maims  and  mars  us, 
Leaves  no  track  or  trench  on  thee! 


The  Feast  of  Apple  Bloom. 

When  the  sky  is  a  dream  of  violet 

And  the  days  are  rich  with  gold, 
And  the  satin  robe  of  the  earth  is  set 

With  the  jewels  wrought  of  old; 
When  the  woodlands  wave  in  choral  seas 

And  the  purple  mountains  loom, 
It  is  heaven  to  come,  with  birds  and  bees, 

To  the  feast  of  apple  bloom. 

For  the  gabled  roof  of  home  arose 

O'er  the  sheen  of  the  orchard  snow, 
And  is  still  my  shrine,  when  storms  repose, 

And  the  gnarly  branches  blow; 
And  the  music  of  childhood's  singing  heart, 

That  was  lost  in  the  backward  gloom, 
May  be  heard  when  the  robins  meet  and  part 

At  the  feast  of  apple  bloom. 

And  I  think,  when  the  trees  display  a  crown 

Like  the  gleam  of  a  resting  dove, 
Of  a  face  that  was  framed  in  tresses  brown 

And  aglow  with  a  mother's  love; 
At  the  end  of  the  orchard  path  she  stands, 

And  I  laugh  at  my  manhood's  doom 
As  my  spirit  flies  with  lifted  hands, 

To  the  feast  of  apple  bloom. 

When  the  rainbow  paths  of  faded  skies 

Are  restored  with  the  diamond  rain, 
And  the  joys  of  my  wasted  paradise 

Are  returning  to  earth  again, 
It  is  sadder  than  death  to  know  how  brief 

Are  the  smiles  that  the  dead  assume; 
But  a  moment  allowed,  a  flying  leaf 

From  the  feast  of  apple  bloom. 

Eut  a  golden  arch  forever  shines 

In  the  dim  and  darkening  past, 
Where  I  stand  again,  as  day  declines, 

And  the  world  is  bright  ana  vast; 
For  the  glory  that  lies  along  the  lane 

Is  endeared  with  sweet  perfume, 
And  the  world  is  ours  ,and  we  are  twain 

At  the  feast  of  the  apple  bloom. 

She  was  more  than  fair  in  the  wreath  she 
wore 
Of  the  creamy  buds  and  blows, 
And  she  comes  to  me  from   the  speechless 
shore 
When  the  flowering  orchard  glows; 
And  I   sigh   for   the  dreams,   so   sweet   and 
swift, 
That  are  laid  in  a  sacred  tomb — 
Yet  are  nothing  at  last  but  fragrant  drift 
From  the  feast  of  apple  bloom. 


Sam  Simpson  as  I  Knew  Him. 


<By  FRED  cA.  "DUNHAM. 


The  living  thoughts  he  gave  the  world  are 

living  yet; 
He's  gone  from  us,  yet  we  may  not  forget; 
The  rythmic  words  his  willing  pen  outlined 
In  living  song  are  round  our  hearts  entwined. 


TO  attempt  to  limn  a  sketch  of  Sam 
Simpson  is  to  attempt  that  which, 
were  he  with  us  today,  he  would 
himself  concede  to  be  impossible.  He 
did  not  understand  himself — how  then 
could  others  understand  his  complex  na- 
ture? 

From  a  worldly  point  of  view  Sam 
Simpson  was,  not  a  success,  and  had  he 
been  asked  the  cause  he  would  have  un- 
hesitatingly replied,  "Sam  Simpson." 
He  was  conscious  of  his  own  failing's,  and 
allowed  that  consciousness  to  humble 
his  pride,  kill  his  aggressiveness  and  dull 
his  aspirations. 

His  mind  was  a  storehouse  of  beautiful 
thoughts,  and  a  liberal  education  and 
much  reading  fitted  him  to  express  those 
thoughts  in  significant  and  rythmic 
words. 

He  was  the  son' of  a  pioneer  family  of 
Oregon,  his  father  being  the  Hon.  Ben 
Simpson.  His  life  was  passed  amid  the 
beautiful  scenery  of  Oregon,  the  glory 
of  which  he  has  so  often  portrayed.  He 
attended  the  district  schools  of  Clacka- 
mas and  Polk  counties  until  the  age  of  15, 
when,  together  with  his  brother,  he  was 
sent  to  Willamette  University,  from  which 
institution  he  graduated  in  1866  with  the 
degree  of  A.  B.  He  then  studied  law, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  practicing 
his  professeion  for  a  short  time  very  suc- 
cessfully. Perhaps  in  the  law  he  might 
have  achieved  success,  as  the  world  esti- 
mates it,  for  he  was  possessed  of  a  quick 
and  tenacious  mind,  and  while  he  was  not 
a  brilliant  orator,  he  had  the  faculty  of 
presenting  his  argument  in  a  logical  and 
concise  manner.  His  large  acquaintance 
with  men  and  affairs  in  this  state  would 
have  insured  him  honor  in  the  legal  pro- 
fession had  he  been  of  the  slow,  prod- 
ding temperament  necessary  to  the  prac- 


tice of  law  in  a  small  community.  But 
such  temperament  was  not  his.  Since 
his  college  days,  and  even  before,  he  had 
written  much  that  bore  evidence  of  prac- 
tical genius  and  literary  ability.  "He 
therefore  turned  to  the  mere  congenial 
field  of  journalism. 

That  move  was  a  dismal  failure  and  a 
brilliant  success.  A  failure,  inasmuch  as 
he  chose  the  wrong  location  and  the 
wrong  sphere  in  which  to  exercise  his 
talents.  As  editor  and  proprietor  of  the 
Corvallis  Gazette,  with  all  the  varied  and 
petty  details  incident  to  the  duties  of  a 
country  editor,  and  with  his  tempera- 
ment averse  to  detail,  diametrically  op- 
posed to  plodding  business,  he  courted 
failure  and  met  the  inevitable.  Had  he 
gone  to  the  centres  of  population  and 
sold  the  product  of  his  brain  he  would 
have  reaped  the  wealth  and  fame  others 
less  gifted  than  himself  have  garnered. 

The  move  was  a  success  in  that  it  gave 
to  us  much  of  the  best  literature,  both 
poetry  and  prose  ever  produced  in  this 
state,  and  Oregon  is  the  richer  for  his 
effort.  Afterwards  he  was  engaged  at 
various  times,  as  a  writer  on  Pacific  Coast 
papers,  and  as  editor  for  Bancroft  &  Co. 
on  their  series  of  school  readers  and  His- 
tory of  the  Pacific  Coast.  Meanwhile  he 
wrote  many  poems  of  much  merit,  but 
made  no  effort  to  obtain  either  financial 
returns  or  recognition  for  his  work. 

The  question  may  very  well  be  asked, 
why,  if  his  work  was  meritorious,  did  he 
not  win  the  position  others  of  talent  have 
won?  The  answer  is  best  given  perhaps 
in  nearly  his  own  words.  When  asked 
one  day  by  the  writer  why  he  did  not 
publish  his  poetry  in  a  volume,  and  strive 
for  the  fame  and  incident  financial' re- 
ward, he  answered:  "I  have  not  even  a 
copy  of  my  poems.    I  have  never  written 


SAM  SIMPSON  AS  I  KNEW  HIM. 


169 


anything  that  satisfied  me.  There  are  so 
many  half-way  poets  deluging  the  world 
with  so-called  poetry  that  I  am  disgust- 
ed, and  do  not  wish  to  add  to  the  bur- 
dens of  the  long-suffering  public.  I  be- 
lieve my  sister  has  the  most  of  my  writ- 
ings, but  they  shall  never  be  published 
while  I  am  alive." 

And  that  to  a  very  great  extent  is  the 
secret  of  his  apparent  non-success.  He 
had  looked  into  himself  and  was  not  sat- 
isfied with  what  he  saw  there.  That  hab- 
it of  introspection  made  him  cynical  to 
a  certain  degree.  Not  that  he  desired  to 
avenge  himself  upon  the  world,  for  he 
was  one  of  the  gentlest  men  I  have  ever 
met.  but  rather  he  sought  to  scourge  him- 
self for  his  own  shortcomings. 

Like  most  poets  he  had  a  horror  of 
writing  to  order.  The  Mexican  or  Span- 
ish manana  (tomorrow)  was  his  answer 
if  asked  when  a  promised  poem  would 
be  finished,  and  the  tomorrow  never 
came. 

The  writer  once  engaged  him  to  fur- 
nish a  poem  for  a  publication  on  a  cer- 


tain date.  Day  after  day  passed,  but  no 
poem  materialized,  and  finaly  the  publi- 
cation went  to  press  without  it.  It  was 
not  because  he  did  not  desire  to  serve 
me,  but  simply  because  his  muse  would 
not  "work  to  order,"  as  he  explained.  He 
would  supply  me  with  poems  unasked 
and  unpaid  for,  but  could  not  or  would 
not  furnish  them  by  request.  Readers  of 
his  poetry,  some  of  which  is  published  in 
this  issue,  will  be  struck  with  the  grace  of 
his  style  and  the  power  of  the  words  used 
to  express  his  ideas.  He  was  Oregon's 
sweetest  singer,  and  leaves  a  place  by  his 
untimely  death,  which  there  is  none  to 
fill.  That  he  was  held  in  high  esteem 
for  his  talents  was  evident  by  the  array  of 
prominent  jurists,  journalists  and 
business  men  who  followed  him  to  the 
grave ;  and  it  is  a  sad  thought  that  one  so 
fitted  to  challenge  esteem  could  not  have 
been  lifted  to  a  position  which  his  genius 
deserved,  while  living.  His  name  is  not 
written  high  upon  the  scroll  of  fame,  yet 
who  shall  say  his  life  was  not  of  value  to 
the  world? 


Phoebe. 


I  am  not  blinded  to  the  truth; 

The  beauties,  form  and  mind, 
That  make  so  fair  bright  Phoebe's  youth, 

Were  net  for  me  designed. 


Yet  will  I  linger  while  I  may 
Within  her  gentle  sphere; 

Her  soul  contemplate,  day  by  day, 
So  tender,  pure,  sincere. 

And  when  our  lives  are  forced  apart, 
I  still  will  bear  with  me, 

Enshrined  within  my  inmost  heart, 
Her  sacred  memory. 

The  bard  has  sweetly  sung  the  vase 
Made  sweet  by  scents  confined; 

So  will  the  perfume  of  her  grace 
Through  life  pervade  my  mind. 

The  constant  law  of  life  is  change; 

Naught  may  escape  its  power; 
From  passion  we  to  passion  range, 

As  bees  from  flower  to  flower. 


No  more  shall  we  be  glad  in  spring, 

Since  'tis  not  always  May? 
Nor  more  grand  autumn's  glories  sing, 

Since  they  must  pass  away? 

True  wisdom  quarrels  not  with  heaven, 
Whatever  fate  it  send: 

Thankful  when  life's  bright  joys  are  given- 
Submissive  when  they  end. 

So'  will  I  linger,  while  I  may 

In  Phoebe's  gentle  sphere; 
Her  soul  contemplate  day  by  day, 

So  tender,  pure,  sincere. 

And  when  our  lives  are  forced  apart, 

I  still  will  bear  with  me, 
Enshrined  within  my  inmost  heart, 

Her  sacred  memory. 

5.  E. 


Art. 

A  Threadbare  Topic. 


<Sy  C.  E.  S.  WOOD. 


THE  politician  must  smile  inwardly 
who  sees  himself  chronicled  as  an 
unselfish  patriot  and  an  honest 
man,  and  I  write  with  a  certain,  pharisa- 
ical  feeling  which  is  not  purged  by  my 
confession  that  I  am  a  seeker  of  knowl- 
edge in  art,  not  an  instructor.  All  I  can 
do  is  to  give  an  opinion,  my  personal 
views.  I  have  not  the  time  to  discuss 
art  historically,  its  growth,  its  periods, 
its  schools,  and  I  have  not  the  requisite 
exact  knowledge.  Nor  do  I  believe  this 
precise  and  detailed  information  neces- 
sary. It  is  the  college  lecturer  on  the  de- 
velopment of  art  who  is  learned  in  these 
things.  The  artist  himself  has,  as  a  rule, 
but  general  ideas  on  the  subject  of  art 
in  the  past.  But  all  the  college  lecturers 
in  the  world  cannot  impart  that  which 
the  true  artist  possesses,  however  ignor- 
ant. Art  is  useless  except  in  the  sense 
that  it  makes  the  world  more  beautiful, 
life  more  enjoyable.  It  is  the  opposite  of 
the  practical,  of  the  exact,  of  the  real, 
the  useful. 

A  house  without  proportion,  dignity 
or  beauty,  may  be  as  rainproof,  as  storm- 
tight,  as  safe  a  shelter  for  body  and  mer- 
chandise as,  if  it  had  the  serenity  of  the 
Parthenon,  the  richness  of  the  Doge's 
palace.  Utility  comes  first;  ornamenta- 
tion of  exterior  or  beauty  of  proportion, 
last.  The  shelter  is  a  necessity,  the  or- 
namentation a  luxury.  But  a  storehouse 
is  not  less  a  storehouse  because  of  fine 
proportion  and  beautiful  line.  On 
the  contrary,  if  the  effort  at  art 
be  absent,  if  the  simple  builder,  in 
a  simple  unaffected  way,  uses  his 
material  according  to  tne  elemental  laws 
of  mechanics  directly  to  the  plain  and 
single  end  of  providing  shelter  from  the 
prevailing  force,  as  sun  in  Africa,  snow 
in  Norway,  he  will  be  pretty  sure  to  do  a 
good  thing  of  its  kind. 

It  is  the  conscious  effort  to  do  some- 
thing great  without  the  ability  to  do  it, 
either  with  or  without  effort,  that  gives 


the  world  its  art  nightmares  in  wood, 
stone,  paint  and  letters.  Two  things 
must  combine  for  art  production — the 
God-given  genius  and  hard  training. 
But,  after  the  training,  must  come  into 
every  work  of  true  art  something  almost 
as  effortless  as  the  song  of  the  lark. 
Something  for  which  the  artist,  as  he 
views  his  work,  feels  he,  himself,  is  not 
wholly  responsible ;  that  vague  feeling  of 
being  the  instrument  of  an  outside  pow- 
er which  has  given  rise  to  the  word  "in- 
spiration" with  all  its  attendant  falsities. 

Art  is  not  only  useless  in  the  strictly 
utilitarian  sense,  it  is  beyond  analysis. 
It  is  feeling,  as  distinguished  from  fact. 
No  matter  how  elusive  be  the  truths  of 
light,  electricity  or  life,  still  they  are 
fact.  The  most  infinitesimal  baccillus  is  a 
fact  as  truly  as  an  elephant. 

Art  or  the  realm  of  the  beautiful.  The 
sensuous  is  more  incapable  of  analysis 
than  morals,  for  morals  are  inseparably 
linked  with  every  day  acts  of  the  lives  of 
men  and  nations.  As  it  is  a  matter  of 
sentiment  or  feeling,  there  can  be  no 
such  thing  as  analyzing  art  into  its  last 
elements.  Therefore  there  can  be  no  rule 
for  writing  a  "King  Lear"  or  painting  a 
"Last  Supper,"  or  building  a  Roman 
Cathedral.  These  can  be  copied  and 
imitated,  but  the  feeling,  the  soul  of  the 
work  will  be  inevitably  left  out.  It 
seems  true  that  all  great  art  will  be  the 
spontaneous  expression  of  the  feeling  of 
the  artist,  and  he,  himself,  will  indubiat- 
ably  partake  of,  and  express,  the  feeling 
of  his  time.  And  that  feeling  is  the  per- 
fume of  the  flower,  the  bloom  on  the 
plum.  It  cannot  be  caught  or  repro- 
duced. Though  art  has  been,  and  will 
be,  influenced  in  its  next  step  by  itsjast, 
that  is  not  imitation,  but  development. 

A  people,  formative  as  we  are  now, 
without  decided  national  characteris- 
tics, imitative,  in  the  monkey  fash- 
ion, of  what  has  gone  before, 
and  what    the    older    nations    are    do- 


cART. 


171 


ing  today,  cannot,  in  my  opinion, 
produce  original  art  with  sincere  feeling. 
We  have  skill,  but  skill  seems  to  be  the 
death  of  feeling  in  modern  art.  Some  of 
the  Frenchmen,  and  John  S.  Sargent, 
the  American,  can  paint  anything  on 
earth.  Their  work  is  splendid  in  its 
bravura  quality,  compels  admiration  for 
its  mastery  of  technique,  but  it  is  as  soul- 
less and  flavorless  as  a  wax-works  show. 
While  here  and  there  a  dormouse  like 
Albert  Ryder,  without  skill,  or,  scorning 
it  for  higher  things,  lives  like  a  hermit 
and  produces  things  which,  if  not  full  of 
any  national  character,  are  full  of  the 
old-time,  deep  personal,  poetic  feeling; 
or,  like  another  recluse,  J.  Alden  Weir, 
who,  having  abundant  skill,  uses  it  not 
for  itself,  but  as  a  vehicle  to  express  the 
poetry  of  his  feelings. 

So  I  conclude  that  all  art  is  poetry, 
whether  the  poem  be  a  cathedral,  a  stat- 
ue, a  picture,  or  a  song.  It  is  the  beauti- 
ful, the  sensuous,  the  aching  up  to  heav- 
en— a  heaven  builder  of  this  world  and 
our  own  natures. 

It  is  "feeling"  which  cannot  be  imitat- 
ed or  reproduced,  but  must  be  felt  by 
each  poet  for  himself,  and  for  his  own 
time.  It  is  the  beautiful,  not  the  use- 
ful, the  ornamental,  not  the  practical,  and 
can  only  'come  when  the  long-settled 
wealth  of  a  country  has  produced  in  the 
nation  a  feeling  for,  and  demand  for,  the 
beautiful  in  forms  most  appealing  to  the 
national  sense. 

When  the  art  feeling  has  come  to  the 
nation  it  will  be  seen  not  only  in  build- 
ings, but  in  writings;  not  only  in  pic- 
tures, but  in  velvets;  not  only  in  statues, 
but  in  cups  and  jewelry. 

Egypt  was  artistic  not  in  one  thing, 
but  in  all  things,  and  all  at  once,  in  the 
period  of.  her  luxury. 

Greece  was  artistic  not  in  sculpture 
alone,  but  in  jewels,  coins,  vases,  stuffs, 
and  in  practically  one  period — the  period 
of  her  highest  luxury.  So  with  Rome, 
Italy,   Venice. 

When  I  speak  of  the  art  period  coin- 
ciding with  the  lavishly  wealthy  and  lux- 
urious period,  I  mean  the  sensuous  in 
art.  The  intellectual  side,  the  poetry  of 
writings,  the  drama,  are  the  fore-run- 
ners. They  come  earlier — when  the 
mind  is  strong  and  habits  simple.     It  is 


the  tale-telling  age  of  childhood,  and  I 
think  the  modern,  introspective,  analy- 
tical, hyper-analytical,  realistic  literary 
art  infinitely  inferior,  if  it  be  art  at  all; 
for  to  my  mind,  as  I  have  said,  art  is 
poetry,  and  poetry  is  imagination,  be  it 
the  flesh  and  blood  of  Falstaff,  the  cloud 
form  of  the  mother  of  Achilles,  or  the 
allegorical  ghosts  of  the  Faerie  Oueene. 

In  conversation  art  usually  means 
painting.  I  say  to  produce  a  true  art 
work  in  paint,  the  painter  must  have 
feeling  and  power  of  creation.  To  ap- 
preciate the  creation  the  beholder  must 
also,  to  some  degree,  have  feeling.  The 
feeling  cannot  be  given  by  lessons,  but  it 
can  be  educated.  Most  of  us  in  this 
country  begin  as  raw  students.  Speak- 
ing for  myself,  I  am  sure  I  have  pro- 
gressed. The  things  I  began  with 
ceased  to  satisfy  me  long  ago.  But  the 
growth  must  come  of  contact  with  good 
art.  It  comes  in  by  the  eyes,  not  by  the 
ears.  Lectures  are  almost  useless,  ex- 
cept to  impart  information. 

A  truly  good  picture  is  its  own  sermon 
— only  give  it  time.  The  casts  in  the 
library  buildings  are  a  never-ceasing 
sermon  on  the  poetry  of  sculpture.  The 
photographs  now  available  show  some- 
thing of  the  old  masters  in  painting.  It 
is  a  pity  that  exhibitions  cannot  be  more 
often  given  of  truly  good  pictures. 
Such  exhibitions  should  have  free  days, 
and  the  people  be  made  to  feel  at  home, 
for  I  believe  the  awakening  and  cultiva- 
tion of  the  art  instinct  in  the  workers  is 
important.  It  is  this  appreciation  of  art 
in  the  maker  and  buyer  which  will,  in  my 
opinion,  restore  individual  hand  labor  to 
its  old  position.  The  stuff  made  by  ma- 
chine in  large  factories,  passing  through 
a  dozen  hands  and  called  art,  the  work  of 
today,  is  artistically  rubbish,  be  it  of  solid 
gold,  crusted  with  diamonds.  To  get 
real  feeling  the  individual  must  make 
himself  felt,  from  start  to  finish. 

I  have  expressed  myself  to  the  effect 
that  "art"  cannot  be  analyzed  or  taught, 
so  I  shall  not  attempt  to  analyze  or 
teach.  Go  to  the  art  works,  and  absorb 
them.  No  matter  how  the  ages  differ 
in  their  expression,  from  the  hard,  dry, 
somewhat  conventional  work  of  the  pre- 
Raphaelites  to  the  engine-like  swing  of 
Velasquez — they  are  all  at  one  in  feeling, 


172 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


feeling,  feeling.  It  is  even  more  in  the 
careful,  loving,  hard  touches  of  the  earli- 
er ones  than  in  the  splendid  mastery  of 
Velasquez  or  Rembrandt.  In  this  sense 
art  is  always  the  same — Ars  longa  vita 
brevis  est. 

There  is,  of  course,  much  to  be  had 
from  judicious  criticism,  but  I  am  not 
competent  to  criticize.  I  can  only  say — 
and  I  take  painting  again  as  the  most 
popular  art  field — there  must  be  mys- 
tery, not  hard,  dry  reality ;  there  must  be 
imagination,  not  mere  fact.  If  it  be  a 
still  life  of  pots  and  pans,  still  there  must 
be  mystery  and  imagination.  There 
must  be  beauty — even  if  it  be  the  beauty 
of  wrinkled  old  age. 

And  if  the  essay  be  in  color,  there 
must  be  a  joy  in  the  color  for  itself  alone, 
or  the  whole  is  a  failure.  And  good  color 
is  as  subtle,  as  illusive  of  definition  as 


any  other  quality  in  aesthetics.  It  mayor 
may  not  be  bright  color,  usually  not. 
Still  it  may  be.  It  never  is  raw,  crude 
color,  for  then  it  is  not  subtle.  It  is  not 
imitative  color,  for  paint  is  not  leaves  of 
grass,  canvass  is  not  the  air  and  the 
earth.  It  must  be  suggestive,  just  as  the 
whole  picture  must  be  suggestive  rather 
than  photographically  imitative.  A 
good  landscape  or  portrait  does  not  imi- 
tate, it  suggests  the  beauty  of  the  view,  or 
the  quality  of  the  person,  and  it  does 
more.  There  has  been  put  into  it  some- 
thing of  the  artist's  soul,  something  of 
man  himself.  That  is  why  true  art  work 
speaks  to  us  even  more  than  nature  her- 
self, for  the  art  work  is  man's  soul  speak- 
ing to  man's  soul.  Nature,  though  she 
be  the  source  of  all  inspiration,  is  herself 
soulless  and  distant.  A  mere  imitation 
of  her  is  neither  nature  nor  man. 


The  Haunted  Light. 

At  Newport  by  the  See. 


<By  LISCHEN  §M.  SMILLER. 


SITUATED  at  Yaquina,  on  the  coast 
of  Oregon,  is  an  old,  deserted 
lighthouse.  It  stands  upon  a  prom- 
ontory that  juts  out  dividing  the  bay 
from  the  ocean,  and  is  exposed  to  every 
wind  that  blows.  '  Its  weather-beaten 
walls  are  wrapped  in  mystery.  Of  an  af- 
ternoon when  the  fog  comes  drifting  in 
from  the  sea  and  completely  envelopes 
the  lighthouse,  and  then  stops  in  its 
course  as  if  its  object  had  been  attained, 
it  is  the  loneliest  place  in  the  world.  At 
such  times  those  who  chance  to  be  in  the 
vicinity  hear  a  moaning  sound  like  the 
cry  of  one  in  pain,  and  sometimes  a  fren- 
zied call  for  help  pierces  the  death-like 
stillness  of  the  waning  day.  Far  out  at 
sea,  ships  passing  in  the  night  are  often 
guided  in  their  course  by  a  light  that 
gleams  from  the  lantern  tower  where  no 

lamp  is  ever  trimmed. 

*     *     * 

In  the  days  when  Newport  was  but  a 


handful  of  cabins,  roughly  built,  and 
flanked  by  an  Indian  camp,  across  the 
bar  there  sailed  a  sloop,  grotesquely  rig- 
ged and  without  a  name.  The  arrival  of 
.  a  vessel  was  a  rare  event,  and  by  the 
time  the  stranger  had  dropped  anchor 
abreast  the  village  the  whole  population 
were  gathered  on  the  strip  of  sandy 
beach  to  welcome  her.  She  was  manned 
by  a  swarthy  crew,  and  her  skipper  was 
a  beetle-browed  ruffian  with  a  scar  across 
his  cheek  from  mouth  to  ear.  A  boat  was 
lowered,  and  in  it  a  man  about  40  years 
of  age,  accompanied  by  a  young  girl, 
were  rowed  ashore.  The  man  was  tall 
and  dark,  and  his  manner  and  speech  in- 
dicated gentle  breeding.  He  explained 
that  the  sloop's  water  casks  were  empty, 
and  was  directed  to  the  spring  that 
poured  down  the  face  of  the  yellow 
sandstone  cliff  a  few  yards  up  the  beach. 
Issuing  instructions  in  some  heathenish, 
unfamiliar  tongue  to  the  boatmen,  he  de- 


THE  HAUNTED  LIGHT. 


173 


voted  himself  to  asking  and  answering 
questions.  The  sloop  was  bound  down 
the  coast  to  Coos  Bay.  She  had  encoun- 
tered rough  weather  off  the  Columbia 
river  bar,  and  had  been  driven  far  out  of 
her  course.  To  the  young  lady,  his 
daughter,  the  voyage  proved  most  try- 
ing She  was  not  a  good  sailor.  If,  there- 
fore, accommodations  could  be  secured, 
he  wished  to  leave  her  ashore  until  the 
return  of  the  sloop  a  fortnight  later. 

The  landlady  of  the  " "  had  a 

room  to  spare,  and  by  the  time  the  water 
casks  were  filled,  arrangements  had  been 
completed  which  resulted  in  the  transfer 
of  the  fair  traveler's  luggage  from  the 
sloop  to  the  "hotel."  The  father  bade  his 
daughter  an  affectionate  adieu,  and  was 
rowed  back  to  the  vessel,  which  at  once 
weighed  anchor  and  sailed  away  in  the 
golden  dusk  of  the  summer  evening. 

Muriel,  that  was  the  name  she  gave, 
Muriel  Trevenard,  was  a  delicate-look- 
ing, fair-haired  girl  still  in  her  teens,  very 
sweet  and  sunny-tempered.  She  seemed 
to  take  kindly  to  her  new  environment, 
accepting  its  rude  inconveniences  as  a 
matter  of  course,  though  all  her  own  be- 
longings testified  to  the  fact  that  she  was 
accustomed  to  the  refinements  and  even 
luxuries  of  civilization.  She  spent  many 
hours  each  day  idling  with  a  sketch  block 
and  pencil  in  that  grassy  hollow  in  the 
hill,  seaward  from  the  town,  or  strolled 
upon  the  beach  or  over  the  wind-swept 
uplands.  The  fortnight  lengthened  to  a 
month  and  yet  no  sign  of  the  sloop,  or 
any  sail  rose  above  the  horizon  to  south- 
ward. 

"You've  no  cause  to  worry,"'  said  the 
landlady.  "Your  father's  safe  enough. 
No  rough  weather  since  he  sailed,  and  as 
for  time — a  ship's  time  is  as  uncertain  ass 
a  woman's  temper,  I've  heard  my  own 
father  say." 

"Oh  I  am  not  anxious,"  replied  Mu- 
riel, "not  in  the  least." 

It  was  in  August  that  a  party  of  pleas- 
ure-seekers came  over  the  Coast  Range 
and  pitched  their  tents  in  the  grassy 
hollow.  They  were  a  merry  company, 
and  they  were  not  long  in  discovering 
Muriel. 

"Such  a  pretty  girl,"  exclaimed  Cora 
May,  who  was   herself  so  fair  that  she 


could  afford  to  be  generous.  "I  am  sure 
she  does  not  belong  to  anybody  about 
here.  We  must  coax  her  to  come  to  our 
camp." 

But  the  girl  needed  little  coaxing.  She 
found  these  light-hearted  young  people 
a  pleasant  interruption,  and  she  was  en- 
thusiastically welcomed  by  all,  young 
and  old  alike.  She  joined  them  in  their 
ceaseless  excursions,  and  made  one  of 
the  group  that  gathered  nightly  around 
the  camp  fire.  There  was  one,  a  rather 
serious-minded  youth,  who  speedily  con- 
stituted himself  her  cavalier.  He  was  al- 
ways at  hand  to  help  her  into  the  boat, 
to  bait  her  hook  when  they  went  fishing, 
and  to  carry  her  shawl,  or  book  or  sketch 
block,  and  she  accepted  these  attentions 
as  she  seemed  to  accept  all  else,  naturally 
and  sweetly. 

The  Cape  Foulweather  light  had  just 
been  completed,  and  the  house  upon  the 
bluff  above  Newport  was  deserted.  Some 
member  of  the  camping  party  proposed 
one  Sunday  afternoon  that  they  pay  it  a 
visit. 

"We  have  seen  everything  else  tnere 
is  to  see,"  remarked  Cora  May. 

"It  is  just  an  ordinary  house  with  a 
lantern  on  top,"  objected  Muriel.  "You 
can  get  a  good  view  of  it  from  the  bay. 
Besides  it  is  probably  locked  up." 

"Somebody  has  the  key.  We  can  soon 
find  out  who,"  said  Harold  Welch.  "And 
we  haven't  anything  else  to  do." 

Accordingly  they  set  out  in  a  body  to 
find  the  key.  It  was  in  the  possession  of 
the  landlady's  husband  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  look  after  the  premises.  He 
said  he  had  not  been  up  there  lately,  and 
seemed  surprised  after  a  mild  fashion 
that  anyone  should  feel  an  interest  in  an 
empty  house,  but  he  directed  them  how 
to  reach  it. 

"You  go  up  that  trail  to  the  top  of  the 
hill  and  you'll  strike  the  road,  but  you 
won't  find  anything  worth  seeing  after 
you  get  there.  It  ain't  anywhere  like  the 
new  light." 

With  much  merry  talk  and  laughter 
they  climbed  the  hill  and  found  the  road, 
a  smooth  and  narrow  avenue  overshad- 
owed by  dark  young  pines,  winding 
along  the  hill-top  to  the  rear  of  the 
house. 


174 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


It  stood  in  a  small  enclosure  bare  of 
veg-etation.  The  sand  was  piled  in  little 
wind-swept  heaps  against  the  board 
fence.  There  was  a  walk  paved  with 
brick,  leading  from  the  gate  around  to 
the  front  where  two  or  three  steps  went 
up  to  a  square  porch  with  seats  on  either 
side.  Harold  Welch  unlocked  the  door, 
and  they  went  into  the  empty  hall  that 
echoed  dismally  to  the  sound  of  human 
voices.  Rooms  opened  from  this  hall- 
way on  either  hand  and  in  the  L  at  the 
back  were  the  kitchen,  storerooms  and 
pantry,  a  door  that  gave  egress  to  a  nar- 
row veranda,  and  another  shutting  off 
the  cellar.  At  the  rear  of  the  hall  the 
stairs  led  up  to  the  second  floor  which 
was  divided  like  the  first  into  plain, 
square  rooms.  But  tne  stairway  went  on, 
winding  up  to  a  small  landing  where  a 
window  looked  out  to  northward,  and 
from  which  a  little  room,  evidently  a 
linen  closet,  opened  opposite  the  win- 
dow. There  was  nothing  extraordinary 
about  this  closet  at  the  first  glance.  It 
was  well  furnished  with  shelves  and 
drawers,  and  its  only  unoccupied  wall 
space  was  finished  with  a  simple  wains- 
coting. 

"Why,"  cried  one,  as  they  crowded  the 
landing  and  overflowed  into  the  closet, 
"this  house  seems  to  be  falling  to 
pieces."  He  pulled  at  a  section  of  the 
wainscote  and  it  came  away  in  his  hand. 
"Hello!  what's  this?  Iron  walls?" 

"It's  hollow,"  said  another,  tapping 
the  smooth  black  surface  disclosed  by  the 
removal  of  the  panel. 

"So  it  is,"  cried  the  first  speaker.  "I 
wonder  what's  behind  it?  Why  it 
opens!"  It  was  a  heavy  piece  of  sheet 
iron  about  three  feet  square.  He  moved 
it  to  one  side,  set  it  against  the  wall,  am;. 
peered  into  the  aperture. 

"How  mysterious!"  exclaimed  Muriel, 
leaning  forward  to  look  into  the  dark 
closet,  whose  height  and  depth  exactly 
corresponded  to  the  dimensions  of  the 
panel.  It  went  straight  back  some  six  or 
eight  feet  and  then  dropped  abruptly  in- 
to what  seemed  a  soundless  well.  One, 
more  curious  than  the  rest,  crawled  in 
and  threw  down  lighted  bits  of  paper. 

"It  goes  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,"  he 
declared,  as  he  backed  out  and  brushed 


the  dust  from  his  clothes.  "Who  knows 
what  it  is,  or  why  it  was  built?" 

"Smugglers,"  suggested  somebody 
and  they  all  laughed,  though  there  was 
nothing  particularly  humorous  in  the  re- 
mark. But  they  were  strangely  nervous 
and  excited.  There  was  something  un- 
canny in  the  atmosphere  of  this  deserted 
dwelling  that  oppressed  them  with  an 
unaccountable  sense  of  dread.  They  hur- 
ried out  leaving  the  dark  closet  open^ 
and  climbed  up  into  the  lantern  tower 
where  no  lamp  has  been  lighted  these 
many  years. 

The  afternoon,  which  had  been  flooded 
with  sunshine,  was  waning  in  a  mist  that 
swept  in  from  the  sea  and  muffled  the 
world  in  dull  grey. 

"Let  us  go  home,"  cried  Cora  May. 
"If  it  were  clear  we  might  see  almost  to 
China  from  this  tower,  but  the  fog  makes 
me  lonesome." 

So  they  clambered  down  the  iron  lad- 
der and  descending  the  stairs,  passed  out 
through  the  lower  hall  into  the  grey  fog. 
Harold  Welch  stopped  to  lock  the  door, 
and  Muriel  waited  for  him  at  the  foot  of 
the  steps.  The  lock  was  rusty,  and  he 
had  trouble  with  the  key.  By  the  time  he 
joined  her,  the  rest  of  the  party  had  dis- 
appeared around  the  house. 

"You  are  kind  to  wait  for  me,"  said  he, 
as  they  caught  step  on  the  brick  pave- 
ment and  moved  forward.  But  Muriel 
laid  her  hand  upon  his  arm. 

"I  must  go  back,"  she  said.  "I — I — 
dropped  my  handkercnief  in — the — hall 
upstairs,  I  must  go  back  and  get  it." 

They  remounted  the  steps,  and  Welch 
unlocked  the  door  and  let  her  pass  in. 
But  when  he  would  have  followed,  she 
stopped  him  imperiously. 

"I  am  going  alone,"  she  said.  "You 
are  not  to  wait.  Lock  the  door  and  go 
on.  I  will  come  out  through  the  kitch- 
en." He  objected,  but  she  was  obstinate, 
and.  perhaps  because  her  lightest  wish 
was  beginning  to  be  his  law  of  life,  he  re- 
luctantly obeyed  her.  Again  the  key 
hung  in  the  lock.  This  time  it  took  him 
several  minutes  to  release  it  When  he 
reached  the  rear  of  the  house  Muriel  was 
nowhere  to  be  seen.  He  called  her  two 
or  three  times  and  waited,  but,  receiving 
no  reply,  concluded  that  she  had  hurried 


THE  HAUNTED  LIGHT. 


175 


out  and  joined  the  rest  whose  voices 
came  back  to  him  from  the  avenue  of 
pines.  She  had  been  nervous  and  irrita- 
ble all  the  afternoon,  so  unlike  herself 
that  he  had  wondered  more  than  once  if 
she  were  ill,  or  weary  of  his  close  attend- 
ance. It  occurred  to  him  now  that  pos- 
sibly she  had  taken  this  means  to  rid  her- 
self of  his  company.  He  hurried  on,  for 
it  was  growing  cold  and  the  fog  was 
thickening  to  a  rain.  He  had  just  caught 
up  with  the  stragglers  of  the  party,  and 
they  were  beginning  to  chafe  him  at  be- 
ing alone,  when  the  sombre  stillness  of 
the  darkening  day  was  rent  by  a  shriek 
so  wild  and  wierd  that  they  who  heard  it 
felt  the  blood  freeze  suddenly  in  their 
veins.  They  shrank  involuntarily  closer 
and  looked  at  each  other  with  blanched 
cheeks  and  startled  eyes.  Before  anyone 
found  voice  it  came  again.  This  time  it 
was  a  cry  for  help,  thrice  repeated  in 
quick  succession. 

"Muriel!  Where  is  Muriel?"  demand- 
ed Welch,  his  heart  leaping  in  sudden 
fear. 

"Why  you  ought  to  know,"  cried  Cora 
May.  "We  left  her  with  you." 

They  hurried  toward  the  deserted 
house. 

"She  went  back  to  get  her  handker- 
chief," explained  Welch.  "She  told  me 
not  to  wait,  and  I  locked  the  door  and 
came  on." 

"Locked  her  in  that  horrid  place!  Why 
did  you  do  it?"  exclaimed  Cora,  indig- 
nantly. 

"She  said  she  would  come  out  by  way 
of  the  kitchen,"  replied  he. 

"She  could  not.  The  door  is  locked, 
and  the  key  is  broken  off  in  the  lock," 
said  another.  "I  noticed  it  when  we 
were  rummaging  around  in  there." 

They  began  to  call  encouragingly, 
""Muriel,    we    are     coming.     Don't    be 

(The 


afraid."  But  they  got  no  reply. 

"Oh  let  us  hurry,"  urged  Cora,  "per- 
haps she  has  fainted  with  fright." 

In  a  very  few  minutes  they  were  pour- 
ing into  the  house  and  looking  and  call- 
ing through  the  lower  rooms.  Then  up 
stairs,  and  there,  upon  the  floor  in  the 
upper  chamber,  where  the  grey  light 
came  in  through  the  uncurtained  win- 
dows, they  found  a  pool  of  warm,  red 
blood.  There  were  blood  drops  in  the 
hall  and  on  the  stairs  that  led  up  to  the 
landing,  and  in  the  linen  closet  they 
picked  up  a  blood-stained  handkerchief. 
But  there  was  nothing  else.  The  iron 
door  had  been  replaced,  and  the  panel  in 
the  wainscote  closed,  and  try  as  they 
might,  they  could  not  open  it.  They  were 
confronted  by  an  apparent  tragedy,  ap- 
palled by  a  fearful  mystery,  and  they 
could  do  nothing,  nothing.  They  return- 
ed to  the  village  and  gave  the  alarm,  and 
re-enforced,  came  back  and  renewed  the 
hopeless  search  with  lanterns.  They  ran- 
sacked the  house  again  and  again  from 
tower  to  cellar.  They  scoured  the  hills 
in  the  vain  delusion  that  she  might  have 
escaped  from  the  house  and  wandered 
off  in  the  fog.  But  they  found  nothing, 
nor  ever  did,  save  the  blood  drops  on  the 
stairs  and  the  little  handKerchief. 

"It  will  be  a  dreadful  blow  to  her  fath- 
er," remarked  the  landlady  of  the  " 

,"    "I  don't  want  to  be  the  one  to 


break  it  to  him."  And  she  had  her  wish, 
for  the  sloop  nor  any  of  its  crew  ever 
again  sailed  into  Yaquina  bay.  As  time 
went  by,  the  story  was  forgotten  by  all 
but  those  who  joined  in  that  weary  search 
for  the  missing  girl.  But  to  this  day  it  is 
said  the  blood-stains  are  dark  upon  the 
floor  in  that  upper  chamber.  And  one 
there  was  who  carried  the  little  handker- 
chief next  to  his  heart  till  the  hour  of  his 
own  tragic  death, 
end.) 


So  flows  my  love  along  your  life,  O  friend— 
A  whispered  song,  witn  neither  break  nor 

end, 
Albeit  you  listen  not,  are  not  aware 
Of  any  music  throbbing  on  the  air, 
Still  my  full  heart  goes  singing  to  you  there, 
Content,   content,   if  heaven  but  grant  this 

meed, 
Th?.t  you  may  drink  in  any  hour  of  need. 
—Grace  Denio  Litchfield  in  July  Century. 


Realism  in  literature  has  met  with  a 
decided  and  deserved  rebuff  in  the  action 
of  the  Cosmopolitan  regarding-  the  pub- 
lication of  Tolstoy's  novel,  "The  Awak- 
ening." The  realism  of  Tolstoy,  Zola, 
Thomas  Hardy  and  others  produces  an 
effect  more  disastrous  in  its  consequences 
than  all  the  sensational  trash  that  was 
ever  written,  because  it  is  read  by 
thoughtful,  serious-minded  people.  And 
no  thoughtful  person  can  read  the  books 
these  men  write,  and  escape  an  attack  of 
mental  depression.  Tolstoy,  particularly, 
has  the  effect  of  robbing  the  reader  of 
hope  and  filling  his  spiritual  sky  with 
pitch-like  gloom.  Realists  who  write 
with  the  pen  of  genius,  are  hurtful  be- 
cause of  their  power.  Their  characters 
and  scenes  are  not  mere  phantoms  of  the 
brain,  but  vivid,  living,  real.  It  is  im- 
possible to  escape  the  influence  they  ex- 
ert, and  that  influence  is  hurtful  because 
it  depresses.  There  is  so  much  sorrow 
and  wickedness  in  the  world  that  there  is 
no  excuse  for  putting  it  in  print. 

It  is  undeniably  true  that  the  blacker 
the  devil  is  painted,  the  more  fascinating 
he  appears,  and  though  these  great  real- 
ists write  their  revolting  novels  from  the 
loftiest  motives  and  with  the  purest  in- 
tentions, they  make  the  mistake  of  try- 
ing to  elevate  moral  standards  by  de- 
picting immorality,  to  make  the  world 
fall  in  love  with  virtue  by  introducing  it 
to  vice.  If  Count  Tolstoy  would  go*  a 
step  further  in  the  practice  of  his  doc- 
trine of  non-resistence  of  evil  and  ignore 
the  existence  of  evil  itself,  he  would  find 
his  work  for  humanity  more  effective.  As 
it  is,  the  evil  he  pictures  counteracts  the 
good  he  preaches. 

The  more  one  studies  the  misunder- 
standing between  Canada  and  the  United 
States  in  regard  to  the  Alaska  boundary, 
the  less  justice  he  finds  in  the  claims  that 
Canada  has  advanced.  The  original  in- 
tent of  the  treatv  which  fixed  the  bound- 


ary line  that  has  served  for  nearly  half  a 
century  is  so  palpably  clear  that  any  ex- 
ception to  it  must  be  based  on  ulterior 
motives.  It  is  evident,  indeed,  that  Can- 
ada wants  a  harbor  for  the  outlet  of 
Klondike  gold,  and  perhaps  she  thought 
that  this  method  of  getting  one  was 
about  as  good  as  any  other.  It  is,  at 
least,  characteristically  English.  The 
United  States  cannot,  of  course,  under- 
take to  arbitrate  such  a  question.  We 
might,  with  equal  justice,  claim  Vancou- 
ver or  any  other  part  of  British  Colum- 
bia, and  ask  Canada  to  arbitrate  the  mat- 
ter. Such  a  proposition  would  appear  no 
more  preposterous  to  her  than  the  sug- 
gestion of  arbitrating  the  Alaska  bound- 
ary dispute  does  to  us.  If  Canada  wants 
a  harbor  very  badly,  let  her  borrow,  lease 
or  buy  one,  but  not  try  the  old  English 
methods  on  her  brother  Jonathan. 


Charles  Dudley  Warner,  once  upon  a 
time,  wrote  a  short,  but  brilliant  essay 
upon  the  fascination  which  the  ugly  has 
for  human  kind,  and  took  some  pains  to 
prove  that  if  you  look  once  with  atten- 
tion at  an  object  that  is  devoid  of  grace 
and  beauty — that  is  positively  ugly  in 
fact — you  want  to-  look  again,  and  will 
go  out  of  your  way  to  do  so.  Realists 
and  reformers  would  do  well  to  bear  this 
in  mind,  and,  instead  of  exhibiting  the 
evil  to  be  avoided,  hold  up  to  view  the 
good  to  be  attained. 


"I  wish,"  remarked  the  nature-lover  to 
his  friend,  "that  you  could  live  as  I  do, 
out  from  the  town,  yet  near  enough  to 
have  the  semi-domesticated  birds,  mead- 
ow larks,  robins,  etc.,  fairly  swarm  about 
you.  Every  day  at  five  in  the  morning,  a 
"flock  of  a  thousand  or  more  reed-black- 
birds spend  an  hour  in  the  meadows.  At 
night  they  give  us  a  parting  concert  from 
a  fir,  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  height, 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


177 


and  its  branches  become  vibrant  with 
song  like  the  tinkling  of  ten  thousand  lit- 
tle silver  bells." 

*       »       * 

The  attention  of  the  readers  of  The 
Pacific  Monthly  is  called  to  the  fact  that 
manuscript  is  solicited  from  the  public  at 
large  for  the  department,  "Questions  of 
the  Day."  The  publishers  believe  that  a 
free  discussion  of  the  great  questions  be- 
fore the  people  today  cannot  but  be  pro- 
ductive of  much  good.  We  hope,  there- 
fore, that  the  response  to  this  call  will  be 
a  liberal  one. 

AAA 

Andrew  Carnegie  suggests  that  it 
would  be  a  good  thing  for  international 
sport  if  the  "America's"  cup  were  car- 
ried off  by  the  "Shamrock"  this  fall — 
which  is  quite  likely  to  happen,  consid- 
ering the  marked  improvement  that  the 
"Shamrock"  has  shown  over  the  "Bri- 
tannia." Both  the  "Columbia"  and 
"Shamrock"  are  the  highest  possible 
types  of  a  racing  yacht,  and  are  so  very 
nearly  alike  that  whatever  superiority  is 
shown  must  be  the  result  of  seamanship 
rather  than  of  design.  Doubtless  it  will 
stimulate  American  ingenuity  to  a  great 
extent  if  the  "Shamrock"  is  successful, 


and  England  would  not  be  permitted  to 
keep  the  prize  long.  Yet  we  will  not,  as 
Carnegie  says,  shed  tears  should  we  suc- 
ceed in  retaining  it  this  year. 

A  A  A 

The  tendency  today  in  every  school 
and  college  in  America  and  Europe  is 
toward  universal  brotherhood,  al  Chris- 
tian recognition  of  the  rights  of  man,  be 
he  black  or  white  or  copper-colored. 
Education  means  more  than  it  meant  a 
century  ago.  Letters  do  not  count  for 
less,  but  humanity  counts  for  more.  It  is 
no  longer  man,  the  individual,  but  man, 
the  race,  that  is  being  educated,  and  the 
average  student  considers  the  social  con- 
ditions of  today,  and  of  the  future,  of 
far  greater  importance  than  the  classics 
or  the  chronicles  of  dead  kings.  The 
spirit  of  socialism  which,  in  its  highest 
interpretation,  is  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  is 
gaining  in  strength  and  prevalence  in 
our  univerisiiies,  and  the  result  of  tins 
educated  socialism  must  be  happier  con- 
ditions for  the  human  race.  Th- 
thoughtful  student  is  pessimistic  only  up 
to  a  certain  point.  His  trained  vision  sees 
beyond  this  point  the  realization  of  his 
dreams  for  the  social  advancement  of 
his  kind.  He  is  a  dreamer  who  has  learn- 
ed the  s-ccrc'  01  "dieamim;  true." 


Daybreak  in  Oregon. 


Each  mountain  peak  takes  up  the  glistn'ing  sun. 

As  breaking  day,   from  out  the  red'ning  east, 
Swift  heralds  forth,  "Take  heed,  the  day's  begun! 

All  nature  bids  yon  to  a  scenic  feast!" 

Willamette's  winding  thread  of  silver  bright, 
More  grandeur  lends  Columbia's  broad  expanse, 

While  verdant  hills  uprising  left  and  right, 
Form  pleasing  pictures  to  the  eye  entrance. 

St.  Helens  stands  in  robes  of  purest  white, 
And  smiling  glance/3  back  the  strength'ning  sun 

To  nood,  whose  peaks  take  up  the  rosy  light, 
And  glorious  gives  the  day  to  Oregon. 

Fred  cA.  Dunham. 


IN  POLITICS— 

The  "Round  Robin"  of  the  newspaper 
correspondents  at  Manila,  protesting 
against  the  strict  press  censorship,  has 
been  the  cause  of  considerable  comment. 
Criticism  of  the  administration  by  Eng- 
lish papers  has  been  very  severe.  The 
St.  James's  Gazette  says: 

"The  great  American  people  has  been 
hoodwinked  by  its  general  and  its  adminis- 
tration, who  have  kept  up  a  series  of  sup- 
pressions of  truth  and  suggestions  of  the 
false,  of  Russian  ingenuity  and  thorough- 
ness." 

According  to  the  latest  newspaper  re- 
ports the  "Round  Robin"  will  be  ig- 
nored. 

A 

The  latest  suggestion  in  the  Alaska 
boundary  dispute,  and  a  possible  way 
out  of  the  difficulty,  is  for  Canada  to 
lease  a  harbor  from  the  United  States  in 
the  disputed  territory.  The  Canadian 
papers  point  out,  however,  that  should 
this  compromise  be  effected  it  would  pre- 
vent Canada  from  making  any  claim  in 
the  future  for  territorial  right.  For  this 
reason  the  suggestion  is  meeting  with 
considerable  opposition  in  Canada, 
though   English  papers  approve  of  the 

scheme. 

* 

Admiral  Dewey  is  reported  to  have 
said  in  an  interview  that  our  next  war 
will  be  with  Germany.  Secretary  Long, 
of  the  Navy  Department,  discredits  the 

interview. 

* 
"The  administration  has  given  us  a  strik- 
ing example  of  how  well  the  affairs  of  the 
army  can  be  run  if  politics  are  left  out  of 
consideration.  The  list  rtf  regular  officers 
thus  far  selected  as  field  officers  of  the  new 
volunteer  regiments  is  one  thai  does  unlim- 
ited credit  to  the  war  department,  and  to 
the  army."— New  York  Evening  Post. 

Secretary  Alger  tendered  his  resigna- 
tion of  the  war  department  portfolio  on 
Tuly  19,  and  Elihu  Root,  of  New  York, 
was  soon  after  appointed  in  his  stead. 


The  consolidation  of  many  of  the  larg- 
est railway  systems  in  the  country  into 
one  concern  with  its  head  in  New  York 
is  looked  upon  by  many  newspapers  as 
an  indication  that  government  ownership 
is  only  a  question  of  time.  It  is  pointed 
out  that  it  would  be  an  intolerable  state 
of  affairs  when  one  man  could  lay  down 
"arbitrary  and  unequal  rates  which  no- 
body could  appeal  from  and  the  ultimate 
aim  of  all  of  which  would  be  to  increase 
his  own  wealth  and  power." 
* 

The  Chicago  Times-Herald,  which  the 
Literary  Digest  calls  "one  of  the  most 
uncompromising  republican  papers  in  the 
country,"  goes  out  of  its  way  to  pay  a 
tribute  to  Bryan.  Among  other  things 
it  says: 

"Mr.  Bryan  has  character,  sincerity,  a 
winning  personality,  intellectual  brilliancy, 
eloquence,  and  the  elements  are  so  mixed  in 
him  as  to  produce  the  best  possible  effect." 

The  Atlanta  Constitution  says  it  feels 
"no  hesitancy  in  saying  equally  as  much 
for  the  personal  character  and  qualifica- 
tions of  Mr.  McKinley."  It  seems  al- 
most a  settled  fact  now  that  McKinley 
and  Bryan  will  be  pitted  against  each 
other  again,  and  judging  from  the  above 
exchange  of  courtesies  perhaps  it  will  be 
a  campaign  of  bouquets. 

The  Peace  Conference  at  The  Hague 
is  about  to  adjourn  after  having  accom- 
plished little  or  nothing. 

That  hardly  any  nation,  certainly  none  of 
the  great  powers,  is  willing  to  bind  itself, 
is  shown  by  the  press  everywhere.  In  Eng- 
land even  Mr.  Stead,  of  the  Review  of  Re- 
views, who  is  considered  the  peace  apostle 
par  excellence,  claims  that  England  must 
have  a  fleet  strong  enough  to  overcome  with 
reasonable  certainty  the  two  next  strongest 
powers.  But  the  English  profess  to  be  in- 
dignant that  Germany  refuses  to  tamper 
with  her  military  organization.  The  Ger- 
mans, on  the  other  hand  point  to  the  his- 
torical fact  that  they,  of  all  nations,  always 
had  their  fields  trodden  by  invading  armies 
until  they  became  strong  enough  to  defend 
themselves. — Literary  Digest. 


THE  MONTH. 


179 


IN  SCIENCE— 

In  the  preliminary  races  that  have  been 
held  to  date  between  the  "Shamrock," 
the  cup  challenger,  and  "The  Britannia," 
the  former  has  shown  an  undoubted  su- 
periority over  the  latter,  and  in  the  opin- 
ion of  those  best  competent  to  judge,  the 
"Shamrock"  will  prove  the  most  dan- 
gerous competitor  that  England  has  as 
yet  sent  over.  "Columbia"  has  proven 
herself  faster  than  the  "Defender,"  but 
the  improvement  was  not  as  great  as  had 
been  expected. 

The  International  Tuberculosis  Con- 
gress, which  was  held  in  Berlin  in  June, 
is  characterized  as  one  of  the  most  note- 
worthy gatherings  of  medical  men  in  the 
world's  history.  The  British  Medical 
Journal  says: 

"There  is  no  doubt  that  the  congress  has 
been  a  great  success.  If  it  has  added  noth- 
ing new  to  science,  it  has  gone  far  to  popu- 
larize much  good  work  that  science  has  al- 
ready accomplished,  and  will  appreciably 
strengthen  the  practical  efforts  now  being 
made  by  the  civilized  states  in  Europe  to 
combat  on  rational  and  comprehensive 
lines  one  of  the  greatest  maladies  which  hu- 
manity has  had  to  endure." 


The  Holland  submarine  boat,  which  is 
no  longer  regarded  as  an  experiment,  has 
lately  been  rebuilt  and  fitted  with  tor- 
pedoes. It  is  now  in  condition  for  ac- 
tive service.  An  appropriation  of  $350,- 
000,00  has  been  made  by  Congress  for 
the  purpose  of  constructing  two  more 
vessels  of  the  Holland  type. 

It  is  reported  that  the  New  York  Cen- 
tral Railroad  will  construct  a  train  of 
cars  that  will  be  entirely  different  in  ap- 
pearance from  anything  in  use  today. 
The  new  cars  will  be  so  made  as  to  offer 
the  least  air  resistance  possible,  and  in 
order  to  accomplish  this,  the  sides  will 
extend  nearly  to  the  track.  There  will  be 
no  platform  visible.  The  inventor,  whose 
experiment  with  the  bicycle  recently  at- 
tracted so  much  attention,  says  that  the 
train  will  be  able  to  attain  a  speed  of  over 
100  miles  an  hour  with  as  much  ease  as 
a  speed  of  60  miles  is  obtained  under 
present  conditions. 


IN  LITERATURE— 

Harry  Thurston  Peck's  opinion  of 
"The  Fowler"  is  not  altogether  favora- 
ble. In  the  first  place  he  objects  to  the 
character  of  Bevan  as  inconsistent  with 
the  influence  he  is  made  to  exert  upon 
the  heroine  and  all  other  mentally  sus- 
ceptible young  women  with  whom  he 
comes  in  psychological  contact.  Bevan, 
he  insists,  is  the  sort  of  a  person  who 
would  bore  any  girl  of  ordinary  sense  to 
the  point  of  extinction,  but  it  is  just  pos- 
sible the  Mr.  Harry  Thurston  Peck  does 
not  know  women  quite  as  thoroughly 
does  Miss  Harraden  herself.  In  the  sec- 
ond place  he  gives  it  as  his  conclusive 
opinion  that  Beatrice  Harraden's  literary 
career  began  and  ended  with  "Ships  that 
Pass  in  the  Night." 

The  paragraphers  and  critics  have 
about  given  over  trying  to  compare  Kip- 
ling's work  to  Brete  Harte's.  Perhaps  it 
requires  too  much  mental  exertion  for 
August  weather.  But  Bernhardt's  "Ham- 
let" still  supplies  the  journals  and  maga- 
zines with  copy  of  an  entertaining  na- 
ture. Bernhardt  and  Hamlet!  an  inex- 
hautible  combination!  two  of  the  most 
Sphinx-like  characters  ever  presented 
before  the  footlights.  No  wonder  the 
world  looks  on  in  satisfied  amazement. 

Professor  Edwin  Markham's  "Man 
with  the  Hoe"  shows  no  falling-off  in 
the  degree  of  its  popularity.  It  continues 
to  be  discussed,  criticised,  praised  and 
parodied,  and  the  star  of  its  author  is 
still  in  the  ascendent. 

"Kipling's  case  against  the  Putnam's" 
as  he  states  it  to  the  English  public  is  a 
direct  compliment  to  his  readers  in 
America. 

IN  EDUCATION— 

The  Willamette  Assembly  at  Glad- 
stone Park,  Oregon  City,  in  six 
years,  made  a  distinct  impression  on  the 
Pacific  coast.-  This  is  due  not  only  to 
the  fact  that  it  is  the  largest  of  the  coast 
educational  summer  assemblies,  but  also 
to  the    verve    and    enterprise    that    has 


180 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


marked  it  from  the  beginning1.  Without 
a  dollar  a  beautiful  park  was  secured  for 
fifty  years.  By  sale  of  prospective  privi- 
leges a  large  auditorium  arose  in 
a  week,  the  last  hammer-strokes  re- 
sounding under  the  green  trees  and  elec- 
tric lights  at  midnight.  Names  famous 
on  two  continents  have  consecrated  its 
platform.  Art,  oratory,  song,  recreation, 
have  made  a  chosen  home  of  Gladstone 
Park. 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

The  decline  of  Presbyterianism  in  the 
city  of  Xew  York  is  exciting  earnest  dis- 
cussion just  now.  Many  eminent  Pres- 
byterians admit  the  decline,  but  no  two  of 
them  seem  inclined  to  agree  as  to  the 
cause.  Rev.  Dr.  P.  F.  Mullally,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  York  Presbytery,  thinks 
it  is  due  to  a  lack  of  real,  of  living  faith, 
and  prescribes  "Calvanism  in  our  pulpits 
and  in  our  heads  and  hearts."  Another 
well  known  Presbyterian  says  Dr.  Mul- 
lally is  wrong;  that  it  is  Christ,  not  Cal- 
vanism, that  is  needed  in  the  church  and 

everywhere    else. 

* 

It  is  very  generally  conceded  that  Car- 
dinal Vaughn's  speech  at  the  banquet  of 
the  American  Society  in  London,  was  an 
important  utterance  and  indicative  of  a 
"great  change  in  the  relations  of  repub- 
lican government  and  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic church. 

* 

The  Old  South  Church  in  Boston  has 
formally  set  aside  the  Westminser  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  substituting  the  follow- 
ing as  a  test  of  admission  of  member- 
ship: "Do  you  now,  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  his  Holy  Angels  and  this  assem- 
bly, solemnly  profess  to  give  up  yourself 
to  God  the  Father,  as  your  chief  good; 
to  the  Son  of  God  as  your  Mediator, 
Head,  and  Lord,  relying  on  Him  as  the 
Prophet,  Priest  and  King  of  your  Salva- 
tion ;  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  as  your 
Sanctifier,  God  and  Comforter,  to  be  a 
temple  for  Him  to  dwell  in.  You  pro- 
fess to  give  up  yourself  to  this  one  God, 
who  is  the  Father  and  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  an  everlasting  covenant, 
to  love  obev  and  serve  Him  forever." 
* 

The  sermon  delivered  by  Dr.  Charles 


L.  Thompson,  secretary  of  the  Home 
Board  of  Missions  on  the  occasion  of  the 
dedication  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  in  Portland,  Oregon,  was  indi- 
cative of  the  growth  of  the  new  religion 
— the  religion  of  light  and  beauty  which 
is,  after  all,  but  the  flowering  of  the  old. 

LEADING  EVENTS— 

June  22 — The  Cruiser  Olympia,  with  Ad- 
miral Dewey  on  board,  reaches  Colombo, 
Ceylon. 

June  23 — The  Filipinos  reject  American 
terms  of  peace. 

June  24 — At  The  Hague  Queen  Wilhelmina 
receives  the  president  of  the  peace  confer- 
ence, M.  de  Staal. 

June  25 — Major-General  Miles  advises  the 
dispatch  of  re-inforcements  to  General  Otis. 

June  26 — In  Paris  the  French  parliament 
supports  the  new  cabinet 

June  27 — In  Manila  General  Otis  orders 
closed  ports  opened  to  trade. 

June  28 — The  administration  decides  to  in- 
crease the  army. 

June  29 — At  New  London,  Connecticut, 
Harvard  wins  in  the  boat  races  against 
Yale. 

June  30 — The  United  States  cruiser  which 
is  Rear-Admiral  Howison's  flagship  arrives 
in  Delagoa  Bay. 

July  1 — Dreyfus  arrives  at  Rennes,  in 
France. 

July  4 — Is  enthusiastically  celebrated  in 
Ponce,  Porto  Rico,  and  in  Havana,  Cuba. 

July  5 — National  Editorial  Association 
meets  in  Portland,  Oregon. 

July  6 — Filipinos  express  themselves  eager 
for  peace. 

July  7 — Alger  denies  his  alliance  with  Pin- 
gree. 

July  8 — Governor  Roosvrvelt  visits  the 
President. 

July  9 — Unrestricted  coinage,  with  gold  as 
standard,  is  announced  in  India. 

July  10 — The  President  appoints  officers 
to  the  new  volunteer  regiments. — The  Unit- 
ed States  refuses  to  arbitrate  the  claims  of 
the  Austrian  government  for  damages  aris- 
ing from  the  death  of  Austrian  subjects  in 
the  Hazelton  riots  of  1897. 

July  11 — The  President  issues  an  order  ex- 
tending the  protection  of  +he  American  flag 
to  vessels  owned  by  residents  of  Porto  Rico 
and  the  Philippines. — The  governor  of 
Queensland,  S.  A.,  offers  the  British  govern- 
ment a  force  for  service  in  case  of  war  with 
the  Transvaal. 

July  12— General  Wood  quarantines  the 
city  of  Santiago. 

July  13 — The  Spanish  cabinet  accepts  trie 
Queen  Regent's  offer  of  2,000,000  pesetas  for 
the  civil  list. 

July  14— The  anniversary  of  the  fall  of 
the  Bastile  is  celebratetd  in  Paris. 

July  15— W.  K.  Vanderbilt  denies  the  re- 


THE  SMONTH. 


181 


port  that  a  through  railroad  line  is  contem- 
plated from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

July  16 — The  employees  of  the  Brooklyn 
street  railways  strike. 

July  17 — The  Mazamas  ascend  and  christ- 
en Mount  Sahale. 

July  18 — The  London  press  denounces  the 
management  of  Alger  and  Otis  of  the  cam- 
paign in  t'^e  Philippines. 

July  19 — Alger  resigns. 

July  20 — Bryan  addresses  an  audience  of 
4000  people  in  Chicago  in  behalf  of  silver. 

July   21 — General   Beebe  reviews  the   Ore- 


gon Volunteers  at  the  Presidio,  San  Fran- 
cisco.— General  Shatter  lectures  before  the 
Chautauqua  in  Ashland,  Oregon. — Blihu 
Root  is  appointed  secretary  of  war. 

July  22 — Root  accepts. 

July  23. — The  National  Democratic  com- 
mittee in  Chicago  declares  in  favor  of  Bryan. 

July  24 — Admiral  Dewey  accepts  the  invi- 
tation of  the  Mayor  of  New  YorV.  to  become 
the  city's  guest  upon  arrival  there. 

July  25 — The  President  expresses  himself 
in  favor  of  General  Otis. 


The  Servant  Question. 

When  presumably  capable  women  give 
up  housekeeping  and  betake  themselves 
to  boarding  because  they  cannot  get 
servants  or  manage  them;  when  mis- 
tresses are  palpably  afraid  of  their  cooks, 
and  unable  to  prevent  waste  and  even 
dishonesty  in  the  kitchens  which  they 
hesitate  to  enter,  although  they  are  their 
own;  when  half  the  references  given  are 
not  truthful,  or  at  least  misleading;  when 
intelligence  offices  are  the  last  places 
where  an  intelligent  woman  expects  to 
get  satisfactory  servants;  when  wages 
grow  higher  while  work  grows  ever 
mere  grudging  and  careless,  and  when 
six  months  is  the  average  limit  of  a  ser- 
vant's stay  in  one  household,  so  that  an 
"old  family  servant"  is  practically  as  ob- 
solete as  the  mastodon — when  all  these 
signs  show  an  utterly  disorganized  state 
of  affairs  in  woman's  especial  realm,  it 
certainly  does  appeal  to  one's  sense,  of 
humor  to  hear  the  suffragists  assert  that 
the  feminine  vote  would  straighten  out 
all  the  perpexities  into  which  man's  ina- 
bility to  cope  with  governmental  prob- 
lems has  plunged  the  nation! 

If  a  woman  cannot  rule  one  servant,  or 
two,  or  ten,  how  can  she  wisely  rule  a 
city?  If  she  cannot  formulate  with  her 
sisterhood  of  mistresses  a  working  sys- 
tem of  graded  wages  and  reliable  refer- 
ences, and  reform  present  conditions  in 
the  kitchens  of  America,  how  is  she  go- 
ing to  reform  the  public  service?  If  this 
one  question  overwhelms  her  so  that  she 
sometimes  breaks  down  with  nervous  ex- 
haustion, how  is  she  going  to  lift  all 
man's  burdens  and  smooth  the  nation's 
pathwav?     Since  the  earliest  syllable  of 


recorded  time  she  has  been  struggling 
with  servants,  and  the  nineteenth  century 
finds  her  helpless. 

There  are  only  two  alternatives — 
either  the  servant  question  is  bigger  than 
any  question  which  man  grapples  with, 
or  woman  is  less  fitted  to  grapple  with 
difficult  questions  than  man.  I  hardly 
think  that  even  the  most  daring  suf- 
fragist would  choose  the  first  of  these  as 
a  tenet  of  faith ;  yet  the  other  horn  of  the 
dilemma  certainly  is  not  calculated  to 
convince  America  that  equal  suffrage  is, 
as  its  supporters  claim,  the  solution  of  all 
problems  and  the  remedy  for  all  ills. — 
Harper's  Bazar. 

*       *       * 
Attending  to  Each  Other's  Faults. 

A  Quaker  coming  to  town  with  his 
team  was  laid  hold  of  and  taken  before  a 
justice,  for  riding  on  the  shafts  of  his 
cart,  and  fined  forty  shillings.  The 
Quaker,  without  hesitation,  threw  down 
two  guineas,  when  the  justice  offered  him 
two  shillings  change.  "Ay,"  says  the 
Quaker,  "but  thou  hast  been  to  so  much 
trouble,  thee  mayst  keep  the  two  shillings 
to  thyself;  only  thou  write  it  down  on  a 
bit  of  paper  for  my  satisfaction;"  which 
the  justice  accordingly  did,  and  gave  a 
receipt  for  two  guineas,  but  not  upon 
stamped  paper.  The  Quaker  immediate- 
ly went  to  a  neighbor  justice,  showed 
him  the  receipt,  told  him  he  had  just  tak- 
en it,  and  asked  if  it  was  according  to 
law?  "No,"  said  the  justice,  "it  should 
have  been  stamped."  On  this  the  justice 
who  levied  the  fine  was  brought  before 
the  quorum,  and  fined  the  penalty  of  five 
pounds. 


THE  MALADY  OF  THE  CENTURY 
BY  MAX  NORDEAU. 
F.  TENNYSON  NEELY,  PUBLISHER, 
NEW  YORK. 

Those  who  have  been  unfortunate 
enough  to  read  the  "Comedy  of  Senti- 
ment" will  at  once  recognize  the  hero  of 
that  degenerate  novel  in  the  character  of 
the  irreproachable  and  incorruptible 
young  student  who  becomes  the  unwill- 
ing victim  of  a  woman's  wiles  in  this 
"Malady  of  the  Century."  The  convic- 
tion forces  itself  upon  the  reader  that  the 
author  and  the  highly  moral  and  im- 
posed-upon  young  doctor  of  philosophy 
are,  in  both  instances,  one  and  the  same 
person.  After  a  careful  perusal  of  the 
book  just  issued  it  is  difficult  to  deter- 
mine what  it  is  that  Max  Nordau  re- 
gards as  the  "Malady  of  the  Century." 
There  are  so  many  moral  diseases  men- 
tioned in  detail  that  it  leaves  one  in  doubt 
as  to  which  in  his  mind  is  the  most  prev- 
alent and  deadly.  However,  it  would  not 
be  fair  to  human  nature  to  judge  it  by 
the  standards  of  the  author  of  "Degen- 
eration." If  that  strongly  biased  writer 
could  for  once  turn  his  face  to  the  light 
and  get  a  wholesome  view  of  life,  he 
would  doubtless  be  astonished  to  find 
that  he  had  all  these  years  been  pursuing 
distorted  shadows  which  he  has  mistaken 
for  real  substances. 

THE   VICTORY  OF   THE   WILL 
BY  VICTOR  CHARBONNEL. 

LITTLE,   BROWN  &  COMPANY, 
PUBLISHERS,    BOSTON. 

Just  how  much  is  lost  of  Victor  Char- 
bonnel's  work  in  Emily  Whitney's  trans- 
lation is  not  easy  to  determine,  but 
enough  remains  to  stamp  it  one  of  the 
most  interesting  as  well  as  one  of  the 
most  helpful  books  of  the  year.  Char- 
bonnel  frankly  acknowledges  to  the  in- 
fluence of  Maeterlinck  which  dominates 
his  own  philosophy,  and  in  the  preface 
Lilian  Whiting  shows  the  impression 
which  Trine  has  left  upon  her  mind.  The 
beautiful  thing  about  Charbonnel,  how- 


ever, is  his  evident  sincerity.  He  has  the 
power,  too,  of  suggesting  noble  thoughts, 
of  inspiring  lofty  aspirations  and  high 
ideals,  and  his  methods  are  so  simple,  so 
direct  and  so  perfectly  natural  that  the 
book  makes  a  lasting  impression  upon 
the  reader.  It  is  what  most  psycho-philo- 
sophical works  are  not,  eminently  prac- 
tical. The  author  shows  you  the  light 
upon  the  height  and  then  says  in  effect — : 
see  how  easy  the  ascent — how  fragrant 
and  flower-set  the  path,  and  how  the 
golden  sunbeans  broaden  down  the  leafy 
avenue.  Will  you  continue  to  stumble 
along  the  barren  steeps,  wearing  out 
your  strength  in  fruitless  endeavor,  when 
this  road  lies  so  plain  before  you,  so 
pleasantly  winding  and  so  fair?  And  if 
you  are  Wise  you  wait  for  no  second  in- 
vitation. Once  you  set  foot  upon  that 
beauty-bordered  highway,  you  never 
turn  aside,  but  mount  by  happy  stages 
through  time  to  eternity. 


KING  OR  KNAVE, 

AN  OLD  TALE  OF  HUGUENOT  DAYS. 
LITTLE,   BROWN  &  COMPANY, 
PUBLISHERS,  BOSTON. 

This  is  a  story  of  "Henry,  the  Lover," 
not  Henry  the  Great,  the  one  king  of 
France  "who  lives  in  the  memory  of  the 
people."  And  "Henry  the  Lover"  is  not 
an  admirable  character  by  any  means,  for 
constancy  was  a  word  that  had  no  place 
in  his  vocabulary.  It  is  true  that  one 
must  respect  the  manner  of  his  wooing. 
The  persistence,  the  daring,  and  the 
fervor  of  his  love-making  left  little  to  be 
desired.  But  alas  it  was  all  one  to  him 
whether  he  was  beseiging  the  affections 
of  the  lady  of  the  castle  or  the  scullery 
maid  in  the  kitchen. 

&  &  & 

The  address  of  Honorable  John  Bar- 
rett, late  minister  of  the  United  States  to 
Siam,  delivered  before  the  New  York 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  is  of  peculiar  in- 
terest to  the  people  of  the  Pacific  Coast, 
bearing,  as   it   does,   directly  upon  the 


"BOOKS. 


183 


commercial  relations  of  this  part  of  the 
world  with  the  Orient. 

While  the  Western  reader  may  not  al- 
ways be  willing  to  endorse  his  ideas  on 
expansion,  there  are  few  west  of  the 
Rocky  mountains  who  will  disagree  with 
him  when  he  declares,  "The  Nicaraugua 
Canal  should  be  built  without  further  de- 
lay." The  following  is  too  evident  to  be 
denied,  and  it  expresses  much  in  a  little: 
"The  Pacific  Coast  has  vast  interests  at 
stake  in  the  delevopment  of  the  com- 
merce and  trade  of  the  Pacific  and  Far 
East.  Upon  such  development  depends 
largely  the  future  prosperity  of  Califor- 
nia, Oregon  and  Washington,  three  pow- 
erful young  giants  of  Statehood,  whose 
wonderful  growth  and  splendid  possibili- 
ties must  appeal  to  you  all." 

Mr.  Barrett's  return  to  Oregon  is  an 
expected  event  of  the  month.  He  has 
been  accorded  the  highest  possible  honor 
and  respect  not  only  in  the  Far  East  but 
in  England  as  well,  anu  it  has  been  said 
of  him  that  he  was  the  "most  popular 
man  in  all  Asia." 

■©  -S-  -^ 

"Ruskin,  Rossetti,  Pre-Raphaelitism," 


is  a  book  that  will  delight  all  worshipers 
at  shrine  of  Art.  Dante  Gabriel  Ros- 
setti, poet  and  painter,  is  another  Shelley 
for  strange,  elusive  loveliness  of  char- 
acter, for  erratic  genius  and  spiritual  at- 
traction. Glorified  by  a  touch  of  that 
divine  fire  which  bodily  pain  and  biting 
poverty  are  alike  powerless  to  dim,  he 
strikes  across  the  hard  glare  of  modern 
materialism  a  radiant  white  spirit,  pure 
as  a  moonbeam  and  imperishable  as  time. 


* 


* 


One  of  the  strongest  books  of  the 
year  is  Sudermann's  "Sins  of  the  Fath- 
ers." The  most  remarkable  feature  of 
this  very  remarkable  novel  is  its  limita- 
tions as  to  time,  place,  and  dramatis  per- 
sonae.  It  is  a  profound  study  and  an 
exposition  of  human  nature, — a  dissec- 
tion of  character,  a  growth,  a  develop- 
ment, a  tragedy,  a  wonderful  piece  of 
German  realism  that  strangely  enough 
shows  the  author  to  be  susceptible  to  the 
influence  of  the  beautiful.  Not  even 
Sienkiewitz  in  "Quo  Vadis"  has  given 
to  the  world  a  more  powerful  piece  of 
work  than  this. 


The   Dead   Past. 


The  past,  oh  the  past  that  in  vagueness  is  shrouded, 
And  is  sweet  with  the  incense  of  love  and  of  +ears, 

That  is  laid  in  its  casket,  a  heart  that  is  tender, 
And  guarded  by  thoughts  of  the  dear  faded  years. 

The  touch  of  the  night  breeze,  a  star  and  a  whisper, 

A  half-repressed  sigh,  an  eye  that  is  bright; 
A  heart  touching  heart  o'er  the  cords  of  a  passion 

That  mingles  with  gladness  the  shades  of  the  night. 

The  parting  of  ways  when  the  morning  seemed  brightest, 

The  long  weary  watch  and  the  silence  of  years, 
The  blood  sacrifice  of  a  heart  that  is  breaking, 

The  meeting  with  smiles  a  world  and  its  sneers. 

Josephine  Peabody. 


CONDUCTED  BY  CATHARINE  COGSWELL. 


A  well-known  woman's  club  in  New 
York  entertained  the  author  of  the 
"Christian"  during  his  visit  to  the  me- 
tropolis last  winter.  The  sole  represen- 
tative of  his  sex  in  the  company  of  two 
or  three  hundred  women,  the  little  Manx- 
man showed  no  perturbation,  nor,  it 
must  be  confessed,  exhileration. 

It  was  more  in  the  character  of  a  play- 
wright than  as  a  man  of  letters 
that  he  was  regarded  on  this  occa- 
sion. Probably  no  theatrical  ven- 
ture ever  excited  more  comment 
or  received  more  unstinted  praise  and 
more  vituperative  blame  than  this  same 
"Christian,"  and  it  was  in  the  light  of 
its  reflected  glory  that  the  arrival  of  the 
guest  of  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Hall  Caine, 
was  awaited  with  interest  and  curiosity. 
There  was  a  decided  flutter  of  feathers 
and  flowers  and  a  rustling  of  silken  drap- 
eries as  he  appeared  in  the  doorway.  He 
stood  flanked  by  female  loveliness,  an 
undersized  edition  of  a  man,  with  a  tri- 
angular shaped  face,  a  broad  brow,  dot- 
ted beneath  with  dark  grey  eyes,  a 
nose  of  no  consequence,  but  a  tender, 
mystic  mouth,  half  veiled  by  a  mustache, 
and  pointed  chin  accentuated  by  a  Van 
Dyke  beard  of  more  than  auburn  hue. 
His  rather  scanty  hair  was  brushed 
straight  back  from  his  face.  None  of  Mr. 
Caine's  photographs  give  the  correct 
idea.  In  nearly  every  case  he  appears 
either  massive  or  distictly  brunette  and 
in  some  instances  both,  whereas  he  is 
neither,  but  a  most  diminutive  blonde. 

After  numerous  introductions  and  a 
little  music,  the  guest  of  honor  addressed 
the  club,  thanking  the  ladies  gracefully 
for  the  courtesies  shown  him,  speaking 
of  his  beloved  Manxland,  of  the  truly 
religious  atmosphere  that  impregnated 
and  is  a  part  of  the  people,  how  thieving 
is  unknown  and  honesty  the  unfailing 
rule,  of  the  many  quaint  ceremonials  and 
of  one  pretty  custom.  Instead  of  the 
usual  salutation,  good  morning,  you  are 


generally  greeted  by  some  appropriate 
verse  from  psalms— for  instance,  "Light 
is  sown  for  the  righteous,  and  gladness 
for  the  upright  in  heart,"  or  "Truth  shall 
spring  out  of  the  earth  and  righteous- 
ness shall  look  down  from  heaven." 
Then  he  told  a  few  anecdotes  ,  told  them 
rather  well,  though  in  an  unhappy  tone 
of  voice  as  if  humor  was  a  stranger  to 
him.  During  this  speech  he  perched 
astride  an  uncomfortable  looking  piano 
stool,  hiding  his  thin,  nervous  hands  in 
the  skirts  of  his  abnormally  long  frock 
coat.  He  asserted  he  had  never  been  an 
actor  but  for  one  consecutive  perform- 
'ance,  and  then  he  played  the  part  of 
"John  Storm,"  in  "The  Christian,"  to 
secure  the  copyright,  and  from  his  no- 
ticeable nervousness  while  addressing 
the  club,  no  one  disbelieved  or  contra- 
dicted when  he  said  he  thought  his  tal- 
ents did  not  lie  in  a  histrionic  direction. 

After  this  diversion  he  was  refreshed 
with  the  usual  pale  tea  and  sandwiches 
that  one  adways  associates  with  "days  at 
home."  There  was  some  very  good 
singing,  and  the  lion  went  forthwith  on 
an  investigating  tour. 

Of  all  the  characteristics  demonstrat- 
ed by  Hall  Caine  the  palm  can  safely  be 
given  to  curiosity.  Whether  it  be  mere 
friendly  interest  or  a  search  for  types  it 
would  be  unfair  to  determine  from  only 
one  glimpse  of  the  man. 

In  the  course  of  a  conversation  the  sen- 
sation and  success  made  by  his  play  was 
broached,  and  he  said  many  of  the  critics 
had  taken  exception  to  "The  Christian" 
as  un-Christian.  This  was  far  from  his 
thoughts  and  he  felt  the  majority  did  not 
so  misjudge  him. 

With  all  his  peculiar  personality  one 
could  not  fail  to  be  impressed  by  this 
big-little  man.  He  is  an  enthusiast  and 
a  gentle  man,  who  is  superior  to  the  con- 
ceit that  he  wore  as  a  veneer  to  keep  him 
human  . 


THE  QUESTION  OF  MARRIAGE. 


The  ideal  marriage  is  still  so  rare  that 
it  may  be  said  to  be  the  exception  rather 
than  the  rule,  and  there  are  skeptics  who 
profess  to  doubt  its  existence.  This  un- 
satisfactory state  of  affairs  matrimonial 
is  not  so  much  to  be  wondered  at,  per- 
haps, when  we  consider  that  the  first 
marriage  of  which  we  have  any  authentic 
record,  though  it  began  under  the  most 
favorable  auspices,  produced  enough 
trouble  for  the  race  to  color  the  whole 
world  a  deep,  dark  indigo  blue. 

But  the  pursuit  of  happiness  is  a  legiti- 
mate pastime,  and  one  which  man  will 
not  relinquish  while  human  life  endures 
upon  this  mundane  sphere,  for,  though  it 
is  not  quite  clear  to  the  seriously  medita- 
tive mind  that  the  conclusions  are  borne 
out  by  the  facts  in  the  case,  he  is  possess- 
ed of  a  settled  conviction  that  unalloyed 
felicity  is  to  be  obtained  only  in  that 
state  commonly  known  as  marriage. 
Therefore  marriage  is  the  one  institution 
that  lasts  unchanged  and  unchangeable 
as  human  nature  itself,  and  the  ideal 
union  is  still  as  far  from  realization  as  it 
was  in  the  beginning:. 

*       *       * 

And  yet  happiness  is  by  no  means  so 
elusive  as  it  seems.  The  happy  marriage 
is  not  an  illusion,  a  dream,  but  a  sweet 
and  simple  possibility.  Rut  the  world  is 
not  in  the  way  of  it  today,  and  will  not  be 
while  the  divorce  court  continues  to  de- 
base into  a  civil  contract  an  obligation 
which  the  church  sanctions  as  divine. 
Abolish  divorce  and  you  close  one  gate 
that  leads  to  perdition.  However,  it  is 
not  of  the  things  that  make  against  mar- 
riage that  T  would  speak  at  present,  but 
rather  of  the  essentials  that  combine  to 
form  the  ideal  union.  The  best  and  wisest 
way  to  combat  an  evil  is  to  ignore  its  ex- 
istence bv  persistently  crowding  it  out  of 
place  with  some  good.  Therefore  we  will 
not  consider  the  divorce  courts,  man's 
selfishness,  nor  woman's  inconceivable 
inconsistency.   We  will  look  onlv  at  the 


possibility,  and  inquire  somewhat  into  the 
beauty  and  grace  and  mutual  forebear- 
ance  that  go  to  the  making  of  a  happy 
marriage. 

I  am  not  depending  altogether  upon 
my  own  knowledge  of  the  subject  in  this 
•  brief  dissertation.  On  the  contrary,  I  have 
sought  advice  and  information  from  va- 
rious sources.  I  have  consulted  the  wife, 
the  widow  and  the  maiden  of  mature 
years,  the  sedate  and  irreproachable  mar- 
ried man  and  the  young  bachelor,  who, 
having  had  no  experience,  is  the  better 
able  to  give  an  unprejudiced  opinion  up- 
on a  matter  in  which  he  takes  a  vital 
interest.  From  all  of  these  I  have  ob- 
tained valuable  data,  much  enlighten- 
ment and  not  a  little  encouragement.  But 
acting  upon  the  acknowledged  and  long 
established  principle  that  the  only  person 
who  really  knows  how  to  bring  up  a. 
child  is  the  party  who  never  had  one,  I 
reject  it  all  and  draw  my  conclusions 
purely  from  my  own  observations. 
'*       *       * 

In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  a  woman  is  to 
blame  for  her  own  domestic  unhappiness. 
Either  she  is  too  much  in  love  with  the 
man  she  marries  to  clearly  perceive  her 
duty,  or  she  does  not  care  enough  to  sac- 
rifice her  own  convenience  for  his  com- 
fort and  happiness,  and  allows  him  to  see 
her  indifference — in  either  case  the  re- 
sults are  the  same.  Trouble  ensues,  and 
home  is  not  home,  but  a  house  wherein 
discord  dwells,  spoken  or  felt.  Two  peo- 
ple may  love  each  other  madly,  devoted- 
ly and  forever,  and  yet  be  perfectly  mis- 
erable when  compelled  by  force  of  cir- 
cumstances in  the  form  of  a  marria<~^ 
certificate  to  live  together  under  the  same 
roof.  The  ideal  union  demands  some- 
thing besides  love  to  render  it  complete. 
*       *       * 

One  thing  is  indispensible  on  the  part 
of  the  woman  and  that  is  tact.  Tact  al- 
lied to  a  quick  perception  of  a  man's 
weakness  and  a  disposition  to  look  on 


186 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


the  bright  side  of  everyday  life,  is  about 
the  most  desirable  quality  a  man  can  se- 
cure in  a  wife.  And  it  is  upon  the  wife 
that  the  happiness  of  the  home  depends. 
The  husband,  when  he  comes  into  the 
home  circle,  at  least,  is  very  much  the 
realization  of  the  woman's  idea  of  what 
he  should  be,  providing,  of  course,  she 
has  the  sense  and  intuition  to  shape  her 
materials  properly.  But  not  until  wc 
understands  that  marriage  means  home 
and  children,  not  an  establishment  and 
society;  not  until  she  learns  that  her  own 
comfort  and  happiness  is  best  secured  by 
ministering  to  that  of  the  man  whose 
name  she  bears;  not  until  she  is  diplo- 
matic enough  to  see  that  black  is  white 
and  that  something  is  nothing  when  oc- 
casions demands,  will  she  be  able  to  real- 
ize the  ideal  marriage.  You  have  only 
to  look  about  you  to  perceive  the  truth 
of  my  assertion  that  woman  is  mainly  re- 
sponsible for  family  discord.  The  hus- 
band may  be  wise  and  noble  beyond  the 


The  Ideal  American  Citizen. 

The  American  citizen  of  the  finest 
type  is  essentially  a  man  or  woman  of 
simple  character,  and  the  effect  of  our 
institutions  and  mode  of  thought,  when 
rightly  appreciated,  is  to  produce  sim- 
plicity. The  American  is  free  from  the 
glarrlour  of  prejudice  which  results  from 
the  conscious  or  unconscious  influence  of 
the  lay  figures  of  the  old  political,  social, 
or  religious  world ;  from  the  glamour  of 
royalty  and  vested  caste,  of  an  establish- 
ed or  dominant  church,  of  aristocratic, 
monkish,  or  military  privilege.  He  is 
neither  impelled  nor  allured  to  subject 
the  liberty  of  conscience  or  opinion 
to  the  conventions  appurtenant  to 
these  former  forces  of  society. 
For  him  the  law  of  the  state,  in 
in  the  making  of  which  he  has  a 
voice,  and  the  authority  of  his  own  judg- 
ment are  the  only  arbiters  of  his  con- 
duct. He  accords  neither  to  fineness  of 
race  nor  force  of  intellect  the  right  of 
aristocratic  exclusiveness  which  they 
have  too  often  hitherto  claimed.  To  the 
cloistered  nun  he  devotes  no  special  rev- 
erence; he  sees  in  the  haughty  and  con- 
descending fine  gentleman  an  object  for 
the  exercise  of  his  humor,  not  of  servil- 


average  man,  but  if  the  woman  he  calls 
wife  is  lacking  in  the  home  instinct,  if  she 
is  stupid,  selfish  and  indolent,  their  daily 
life  is  not  and  cannot  be  beautiful  or 
harmonious.  On  the  other  hand  a  wife 
may  be  good  and  sweet  and  lovely  as  a 
dream,  but  if  she  lacKS  tact  in  the  order- 
ing of  her  every-day  affairs,  there  is  sure 
to  be  trouble  somewhere.. 

It  is  clearly  evident  upon  how  simple  a 
thing  marriage  depends  for  its  perfection. 
Merely  a  woman's  tact  and  ingenuity, 
wisely  exercised,  a  little  foresight,  a  lit- 
tle forebearance,  a  constant  amiability,  a 
disposition  to  economize  artistically  in 
time,  force  and  material,  and  to  know 
what  to  see  and  what  to  shut  the  eyes 
upon,  to  smile  at  the  right  moment  and 
to  frown  only  when  there  is  some  good 
to  be  gained  by  frowning,  to^choose  the 
words  well  and  to  tip  the  tongue  with 
honey  always — why  it  is  the  simplest 
thing  in  the  world  if  women  could  but  be 
brought  to  see  it  so.  George  cMelvin. 


ity;  he  is  indifferent  to  the  claim  of  all 
who,  by  reason*  of  self-congratulation  or 
ancient  custom  arrogate  to  themselves 
special  privileges  on  earth,  or  special 
privileges  in  heaven.  This  temper  of 
mind,  when  unalloyed  by  shallow  con- 
ceit, begets  a  quiet  self-respect  and  sim- 
ple honesty  of  judgment,  eminently  ser- 
viceable in  the  struggle  to  live  wisely. 

To  the  best  citizens  of  every  nation 
the  most  interesting  and  vital  of  all  ques- 
tions is  what  we  are  here  for,  what  men 
and  women  are  seeking  to  accomplish, 
what  is  to  be  the  future  of  human  devel- 
opment. For  Americans  of  the  best 
type,  those  who  have  learned  to  be  rever- 
ent without  losing  their  independence 
and  without  sacrifice  of  originality,  the 
problem  of  living  is  simplified  through 
the  elimination  of  the  influence  of  these 
symbols  and  conventions.  Their  out- 
look is  not  confused  or  deluded  by  the 
specious  dogmas  of  caste.  They  pre- 
ceive  that  the  attainment  of  the  welfare 
and  happiness  of  the  inhabitaints  of  earth 
is  the  purpose  of  human  struggle,  and 
that  the  free  choice  and  will  of  the  me- 
jority  as  to  what  is  best  for  humanity  as 
a  whole  is  to  be  the  determining  force 
of  the  future. —  From  "Sc&rck-Licht  Letters." 


This  'Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions,  limited  to  six  hundred  'coords, 
are  solicited  on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent 
in  must  bear  the  author's  name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  <zvill  be  printed,  if  so  desired.  The  pub- 
lishers ivill  not,  of  course,  be  understood  as  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 


IS  RELIGION  ON  THE  DECLINE? 


I. 


Is  religion  on  the  decline?  In  view  of 
the  recent  proclamation  of  the  Governor 
of  New  Hampshire,  who  declares  that 
"the  decline  of  the  Christian  religion  is  a 
marked  feature  of  the  times,"  one  would 
be  inclined  to  give  an  affirmative  answer 
to  the  question.'  But  after  a  mature 
consideration  of  it  in  the  light  of  move- 
ments in  history  and  a  thorough  under- 
standing of  the  situation  today,  there  can 
be  but  one  answer — an  unhesitating 
"No." 

There  is  no  doubt  that  in  certain  com- 
munities the  observances  of  religious 
forms  of  worship  have  practically  ceased, 
but  this  is  no  criterion  for  the  whole 
■country — much  less  the  world — although 
some  would  have  us  believe  that  it  is. 
Religious  waves  come  and  go,  but  there 
is  a  movement  of  religious  thought  and 
progress  that  is  going  steadily  forward, 
as  sure  and  unchangeable  as  time  itself. 
9       ^       9 

Christianity — religion  is  responsible 
for  much  of  the  civilization  and  progress 
that  we  know  today.  It  is  certainly  the 
prime  factor  in  obtaining  more  equitable 
social  conditions,  and  its  work  along 
these  lines  has  never  been  more  earnest 
or  more  fruitful.  Witness  the  noble  work 
of  the  Salvation  Army,  the  civilization 
and  education  of  heathen  in  many  parts 
of  the  world;  discussions  and  attempts 
to  clean  up  the  political  filth  that  char- 
acterizes our  municipal,  state,  and  na- 
tional life;  the  direct  work  of  the 
churches  themselves. 

9  . .    9       9 

The  spirit  of  Christianity  is  the  one 
hope  of  the  world.  Attempts  at  social 
progress  actuated    by    any    other   spirit 


have  in  themselves  the  inherent  seeds  of 
failure.  History  has  proven  this  to  be 
true.  But  social  progress  which  starts 
out  with  the  basis  of  a  Christian  senti- 
ment will  bring  about  those  conditions 
which  we  all  must  desire.  So  today  in  all 
the  world  there  is  but  one  factor  that  is 
working  consistently  and  wisely  for  the 
uplifting — morally,  physically  and  men- 
tally— of  the  human  race,  and  that  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

■^  -8?  -§5 

From  a  broad  standpoint,  therefore, 
religion  cannot  decline.  From  a  narrow 
standpoint,  it  may  in  certain  communi- 
ties, but  such  retrogression,  if  it  may  be 
called  such,  is  offset  by  marked  progress 
in  many  parts  of  the  world.  I  have  said 
that  religion  cannot  decline.  I  do  not 
believe  it  can  because  I  do  not  believe 
that  the  world  can  go  backward.  The 
one  follows  the  other. 

*  ■©  -S5 

The  fundamental  truths  of  Christian- 
ity— these  are  in  no  way  involved  in  the 
consideration  of  such  a  question.  They 
are  impregnable.  They  stand  firm,  writ- 
ten deep  in  the  convictions  of  every  man 
whether  he  be  a  Christian,  an  Atheist,  or 
an  Agnostic.  We  may  deny  them,  but 
our  faces  belie  our  words. 

W.  H.  Shelor. 
II. 

Underlying  every  question  of  the  day, 
back  of  every  progressive  movement,  and 
at  the  heart  of  all  economic  problems 
and  social  reforms  is  a  certain  vital  force, 
a  living,  ever-present  power,  variously 
named,  not  always  recognized,  and  often 
denied.  A  potent  factor  in  the  affairs  of 
men,  it  is  the  motive  which  impels  action 
in  the  individual.  It  is  the  dominant  trait 
in  human  nature,  and  no  man,  Christian, 


J88 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Turk,  or  untamed  savage,  is  without  it. 
Theorize  about  it  as  you  will,  designate 
it  as  you  may,  it  is  essentially  one  and  the 
same'  thing,  and  for  convenience  sake  I 
will  call  it  religion,  man's  religious  feel- 
ing, man's  faith  in  God,  reflected  in  his 
faith  in  himself,  in  his  faith  in  his  fellow- 
man. 

*       *       * 

No  man  is  as  skeptical  as  he  seems,  as' 
he  believes  himself  to  be.  The  agnostic 
denies  every  influence  that  he  holds  to  be 
of  a  religious  nature  and  it  is  yet  more 
strongly  bound,  more  a  slave  to  what  he 
terms  his  unbelief  than  the  monk  who 
lives  in  a  hermit's  cell  and  scourges  his 
bare  flesh  for  the  sins  of  humanity,  and 
who  is  still  in  bondage  to  the  exalted 
fanaticism  of  a  by-gone  age.  In  all  climes 
and  in  all  ages  since  time  began,  man  has 
been  urged  to  progressive  action  by  his 
religious  consciousness,  his  dim  percep- 
tion of  a  Higher  Power  upon  which  he 
had  some  vaguely  recognized  claim.  It 
was  the  force  that  built  the  Pyramids, 
that  carved  the  Sphinx,  filled  the  Par- 
thenon, always  active,  always  pushing 
the  race  forward,  but  not  always  produc- 
tive of  desirable  results,  and  sometimes 
developing  into  a  madness  as  dreadful 
as  it  was  destructive.  But  civilized  or 
savage,  man  cannot  live  without  religion. 
It  is  part  and  parcel  of  his  very  being, 
breathed  into  him  by  the  Creator  of  all 
things,  in  the  beginning  of  human  life 
upon  the  earth.  How  needless,  then,  to 
worry  over  the  decline  of  religious  faith ! 


.The  decline?  Ever  since,  in  those  far 
days  when  the  world  began  to  wait  and 
to  watch  for  the  gleam  of  a  promised 
star,  a  star  that  should  surmount  a  cross, 
religious  faith  has  been  steadily  growing, 
deepening,  expanding  until  now  there  is 
scarce  a  corner  on  the  face  of  the  globe 
where  some  lamp  is  not  lighted  and  burn- 
ing with  the  clear  unclouded  flame  of 
Christian  love  and  fellowship.  Every 
year,  every  day  the  illumination  bright- 
ens. Mankind  is  coming  rapidly  into  a 
fuller  understanding  of  the  go-spel  of 
Good,  of  Love,  of  Beauty.  The  New 
Commandment  is  being  observed  as 
never  before,  the  New  Religion  which 
Christ  preached  two  thousand  years  ago 
is  beginning  to  be  interpreted  in  its  en- 
tirety, and  Faith  soars  on  freer  wing  and 
to  a  loftier  height  than  in  the  days  gone 
by,  and  though  man  is  yet  far  from  the 
ultimate  goal  of  the  race,  the  way  grows 
plainer  with  every  step,  and  the  Spirit  01 
Christ  prevails. 

*       *       * 

Old  forms  may  pass,  and  creeds  decay. 
They  do  not  crumble  till  they  are  no 
longer  needed,  and,  for  every  letter  that 
is  lost  the  spirit  is  increased  tenfold.  That 
New  York  Presbyterian  doctor  of  divin- 
ity, who  said  recently,  "It  is  not  Calvan- 
ism,  but  Christ  that  the  church  needs," 
spoke  to  the  point.  And  yet  the  Church 
is  Christ  and  Christ  is  the  Church,  and 
the  door  must  open  wide  enough  to  take 
in  all  the  world.  l.  F. 


The  Time  Will  Come. 


So  far  away  to-night,  love, 

You  seem  as  far  away 
As  stars  that  gleam  so  bright  above, 

'Till  the  coming  of  the  day. 
I  touch  the  garments  you  have  worn, 

With  love  alloyed  with  pain; 
Yet  I  need  not  feel  forlorn,  love, 

You'll  soon  be  home  again. 

We  are  so  far  apart,  dear, 

So  very  far  apart; 
And  oh,  I  would  that  you  were  here, 

And  I  lay  on  your  heart. 
That  heart  that  does  not  know  me 

As  oft  I  wish  it  knew, 
Or  that  you  would  but  show  me 

The  way  to  prove  I'm  true. 


And  yet  there'll  come  a  night,  love 

When  your  busy  thoughts  will  stray 
Like  meteors  shooting  swift  above, 

To  one  who's  far  away; 
And  you'll  recall  the  little  hand 

That  held  your  own  so  fast, 
Then  loosened  like  a  rope  of  sand, 

And  slipped  from  yours  at  last. 

For  gently  memory  will  turn 

The  picture  you  cast  by, 
Of  lips  that  for  your  kisses  yearn— 

And  the  loving,  laughing  eye; 
The  sunny  head  that  used  to  lay 

So  fondly  on  your  breast, 
And  when  too  late,  you'll  scdly  say, 

"I  know  she  loved  me  best." 

cAdonen. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


Uncle  Sam  has  balanced  his  books  for 
the  fiscal  year  of  1899,  and  the  statistics 
of  his  business  during  the  last  twelve 
months  tell  an  eloquent  story  of  pros- 
perity. He  sold  foreign  nations  $1,227,- 
443,425  worth  of  American  products,  and 
in  return  bought  only  $697,277,388.  This 
means  that  on  the  year's  transactions  the 
world  at  large  owed  the  United  States  a 
balance  of  $530,366,037,  which  must  be 
paid  in  service  of  some  sort,  in  gold  and 
silver,  or  in  stocks,  bonds  and  other  ar- 
ticles of  value.  At  the  close  of  the  year — 
July  1st — practically  every  line  of  the 
country's  trade  shows  well-maintained 
activity  and  prosperity,  and  even  the  rail- 
way industry,  which  alone  of  all  branches 
is  getting  no  higher  prices  for  what  it 
furnishes,  is  prosperous' also  to  an  un- 
precedented degree. 

Railway  securities  now  rest  upon  the 
solid  groundwork  or  real  value  created 
out  of  the  singular,  but  still  existent, 
combination  of  circumstances'  of  the  past 
two  years.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive 
of  such  an  unfavorable  combination  of 
circumstances  as  could  seriously  shake 
their  base  of  value.  Tremendous  earn- 
ings are  bearing  the  natural  fruit  of  in- 
creased dividends,  while  a  further  senti- 
mental and  also  practical  value  is  given 
to  railway  securities  in  general  by  the 
pending  great  schemes  of  unification  and 
pacification. 

In  view  of  the  general  circumstances 
of  the  outside  situation  and  the  general 
level  of  the  stock  market,  it  seems,  in- 
deed, that  the  latter  may  most  safely  be 
looked  for  to  furnish  the  main  incentive 
to  new  speculative  ventures  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  year.  The  rise  in  prices 
since  1897  was  built  out  of  excepionally 
favorable  agricultural  conditions,  cheap 
money  and  a  low  level  of  prices  in  the 
stock  market.  Largely  out  of  the  first 
named,  aided  by  the  many  favoring  cir- 
cumstances of  the  interval,  have  grown 


the  present  active  trade  conditions, 
which  have  in  part  caused  money  to  ap- 
preciate, while  stock  market  prices  have 
also  attained  a  comparatively  high  level. 
But  for  the  glittering  possibilities  com- 
prised in  the  present  railway  outlook  it 
might  almost  be  assumed  that  the  causes 
and  effects  of  the  stock  market  situation 
have  struck  a  balance.. 
There  is  no  end,  as  yet  apparent,  to  that 
old  reserve  which  has  lasted  beyond  any 
expectation,  and  which  has  taken  the  cour- 
age of  one  after  another  of  the  longs. 
Receipts  continue  astonishing,  5,000,000 
bushels  at  the  primary  markets  last  week, 
compared  with  about  1,000,000  bushels 
the  same  week  last  year  and  i,8oo,oro 
bushels  the  same  week  two  years  ago. 
The  visible  is  increasing  even  at  the  end 
of  the  old  crop,  and  with  the  new  sup- 
plies yet  to  start.  It  is  not  remarkable, 
with  such  unexpected  supplies  of  old 
grain,  that  the  loss  in  the  new  at  home 
and  abroad  should  have  been  dropped 
temporarily  from  consideration.  The 
necessity  for  providing  for  the  actual  ar- 
rivals is  more  pressing  than  any  theories 
as  to  future  shortage.  There  is  just  the 
same  situation  abroad,  depressing  facts 
as  to  immediate  supplies  counting  more 
than  any- theoretical  future  shortage.  A 
broad  speculation  might  carry  the  pres- 
ent large  supplies  and  advance  prices  in 
anticipation  of  necessities  at  least  six 
months  off;  but  the  present  volume  of 
trade  is  anything  but  broad.  It  is  rather 
remarkable  that  with  such  losses  as  have 
been  suffered  at  home  and  in  Russia,  the 
speculative  interest  should  be  so  small, 
but  the  developments  as  to  the  very  large 
reserves,  the  uncertainty  as  to  the  extent 
of  the  growing  spring  wheat  crop  and  the 
differences  as  to  probable  necessities 
abroad  have  bewildered  and  demoralized 
those  who  were  very  confident  bulls  two 
ircr.tho  aro. 


FOR  AUGUST. 


The  Century — 

Timothy  Cole's    Engravings    of    Old 

English    Masters 

Feast  Days  in  Little  Italy Jacob  Riis 

Glimpses  of    Wild    Life  About    My 

Cabin John  Burroughs 

Via  Crusis F.  Marion  Crawford 

Two  Reeds Juiie  M.  Lippmann 

Alexander's  Invasion  of  India 

Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler 

The  Transit  of  Gloria  Mundy 

Chester  Bailey  Fernald 

The  River  of  Tea 

Eliza  Ruhamah  Scidmore 

The  Beau  of  'Arriette..Mary  Tracy  Earle 

The  Night  Walk George  Meredith 

The  Churches  of  Auvergne 

Mrs.  Schuyler  van  Rensselaer 

Negro  "Spirituals"    

Marion  Alexander  Haskell 

The  Creedless Maud  Caldwell  Perry 

The  People  of  the  Raindeer 

Jonas  Stadling 

In  the  Whirl  of  the  Tornado 

John  M.   Musick 

Tornadoes  Cleveland  Abbe 

The  Missouri Cameron  Mann 

Powerful  Electric  Discharges 

John  Trowbridge 

The  Protection  of  Electrical  Appara- 
tus Against  Lightning A.  J.  Wurtz 

Needless     Alarm     During     Thunder 

Storms   Alexander  McCabe 

Franklin  as  Jack  of  All  Trades 

Paul   Leicester  Ford 

The  Eskeragh  Rascals 

Suemas  MacManus 

The  Visier  of  the  Two-Horne.d  Alex- 
ander     Frank   R.    Stockton 

Man  and  Woman Louise  Morgan  Sill 

The   Present   Situation   in   Cuba 

Major-General   Leonard   Wood 

The  Cuban  as  a  Labor  Problem. 

It  effects  one  unpleasantly  to  read 
John  Borroughs'  description  of  how  he 
mercilessly  slew  the  weasel  which  was 
pursuing  his  chickens.  Somehow  one 
expects  a  nature-lover  like  John  Bor- 
roughs to  practice  the  doctrine  of  non- 
interference on  such  occasions.  The 
weasel,  being  hungry,  was  acting  in  obe- 
dience to  a  simple  law  of  nature  in  cap- 
turing his  dinner.  One  unconsciously 
expects  the  clear-eyed  dweller  in  the 
"slab-sided  cabin"  near  West  Park  on  the 


Hudson  to  recognize  this  fact  and  to  let 
nature  have  her  way.  What  is  one  chick- 
en more  or  less.  And  a  weasel  to  live, 
must  eat.  In  any  case  it  is  difficult  to 
reconcile  the  "savage  glee"  which  he  ac- 
knowledges he  felt  when  he  set  his  foot 
upon  that  poor  little  wild  beast  of  the 
woods  with  one's  preconceived  ideas  of 
the  great  man. 

Jacob  Riis,  in  his  description  of  a  feast 
in  "Little  Italy,"  relates  an  interesting 
story  of  Governor  Roosevelt,  at  that  time 
President  of  the  Police  Board  of  New 
York.  It  is  another  of  those  side  lights, 
vividly  illuminating,  which  thrown  upon 
the  character  of  the  typical  American, 
prove  still  more  conclusively  that  his 
greatness  lies  in  his  simple  honesty,  his 
profound  sympathy  with  human  nature 
and  his  unswerving  sense  of  justice.  He 
is  the  embodied  soul  of  the  true  Democ- 
racy. 

The  Century  probably  published  Cam- 
eron Manx's  rhymes  about  "The  Mis- 
souri" on  account  of  the  sentiment  they 
contain.  The  sentiment  is  excellent  if 
the  verse  is  crude  and  inexcusably  weak. 
The  latter  half  is,  however,  much  better 
than  the  first,  still  it  is  not  by  any  means 
"Century  poetry." 

McClure's — 

The  State  Against  Ellsworth 

William  R.  Lighton 

St.   Patrick,   The   Sarpints,   and   the 

Sinner    Seumas  MacManus 

The  Ballygunge  Cup W.  A.  Fraser 

The  Cape  to  Cairo  Railway 

W.    T.    Stead 

The  Gentleman  from  Indiana  

Booth   Tarkington 

By  Courtesy  of  the  Clown 

Annie  Fellows  Johnston 

Capturing  a  Confederate  Mail  

Ray  Stannard  Baker 

Jenny Benjamin   Cox   Stevenson 

The  Death   of  Abraham  Lincoln... 

Ida  M.  Tarbell 

The  journey  of  the  near  future  will  be 
from  Cairo  to  the  Cape  by  means  of  the 
new  railway  which  England  is  building 


THE  MAGAZINES. 


I9t 


through  the  heart  of  Africa,  and  which 
Mr.  Stead  tells  about  so  entertainingly 
in  this  number  of  McClure's.  One  is 
impressed  with  the  indomitable  will  and 
energy  of  Mr.  Rhodes  in  reading  this 
account  of  his  mammoth  undertaking. 

Nothing  more  delightfully  absurd  than 
the  illustrations  by  Gustave  Verbeek  of 
"St.  Patrick,  the  Sarpints  and  the  Sin- 
ner" has  appeared  in  the  magazines  re- 
cently. The  story  which  accompanies 
these  illustrations,  is  told  in  "Mac's" 
most  graphic  style,  but  given  the  pic- 
tures we  could  make  up  the  story  for 
ourselves. 

"The  Ballygunge  Cup"  is  one  of  W. 
A.  Frazer's  best,  a  racing  tale  wherein 
the  hero  wins  a  -lady's  hand  and  lets  who 
will  take  the  "cup." 

"The  Gentleman  from  Indiana"  is  a 
most  uninteresting  personage.  It  is 
clearly  the  duty  of  the  author, 
Mr.  Booth  Tarkington,  to  see  that 
he  is  appropriately  killed  off  by 
"White  Caps,"  in  the  very  next 
number.  He  has  already  lived  sev- 
eral chapters  beyond  the  point  where  he 
ceased  to  be  anything  but  the  most  com- 
monplace mortal,  and,  commonplace 
mortals  have  no  business  to  parade  them- 
selves as  heroes  of  romance  in  the  pages 
of  a  novel. 

"By  Courtesy  of  the  Clown"  is  a  bit 
of  the  most  exquisite  pathos.  Tender 
and  sweet  and  true  to  the  best  in  human 
nature,  it  is  one  of  those  little  stories 
which  every  man  and  woman  is  better 
for  reading. 

Scribncr's — 

The  Lion  and  the  Unicorn 

Richard  Harding  Davis 

Vaillantcoeur    Henry   Van   Dyke 

'The  Play's  the  Thing" 

Albert  White  Vorse 

The  Spectre  in  the  Cart  

Thomas  Nelson  Page 

An  Urban  Harbinger  (Poem) 

E.  S.  Martin 

The  Trail  of  the  Sandhill  Stag 

Ernest  Seton  Thompson 

Japanese  Flower  Arrangement 

Theodore  Wores 

Daniel  Webster   Geo.  F.   Hoar 

Ballad  J.  Russell  Taylor 

A  Royal  Ally 

William   Maynadier   Browne 

The  Ship  of  Stars 

A.    T.    Quiller-Couch    (Q) 


The  Letters  of  ..Robert  Louis  Stevenson 

Edited  by  Sidney  Colvin 

Bournemouth. 

Ernest  Seton  Thompson  writes  from 
the  very  heart  of  nature,  aye  from  the 
heart  of  truth  itself.  "The  Trail  of  the 
Sandhill  Stag"  is  one  of  the  beautiful 
things  in  literature,  but  more  beautiful 
because  it  comes  from  the  great  myster- 
ious depths  of  life.  A  wonderful  living 
witness  of  that  eternal  truth  that  man 
lost  hold  on  somewhere  in  the  ages  that 
intervene  between  this  day  and  that 
troubled  time  when  the  flaming  sword 
was  drawn  across  the  gate.  Not  the  least 
charm  about  Ernest  Seton  Thompson's 
work  lies  in  the  illustrations  which  ac- 
company the  text.  They  are  so  intimate- 
ly interwoven  with  the  theme,  so  suggest- 
ive and  yet  always  in  a  minor  key. 

"The  Ship  of  Stars"  is  sailing  in  fairer 
seas  these  summer  days,  and  yet  there 
are  other  storms  to  come  before  the  voy- 
age ends  or  "all  signs  fail." 

It  is  delightful  to  find  Stevenson  ap- 
preciating Will  H.  Low's  illustrations 
for  "Lamia"  in  this  manner.  "Thank 
you  again ;  You  can  draw  and  yet  you  do- 
not  love  the  ugly.  What  are  you  doing 
in  this  age?  Flee,  while  there  is  yet  time ; 
they  will  have  your  four  limbs  pinned 
upon  a  stable  door  to  scare  witches.  The 
ugly,  unhappy  friend,  is  the  only  wear." 

Mr.  Richard  Harding  Davis  is  very 
entertaining  in  his  story  of  "The  Lion 
and  the  Unicorn"  and  Thomas  Nelson 
Page  proves  conclusively  that  he  can  tell 
a  ghost  story  and  tell  it  well. 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

By  Trolly  to  the  Sphinx 

Alexander  Harvey 

The  Basis  of  New  York  Society 

Mrs.  John  King  Van  Rensselaer 

Your  True  Relation  to  Society 

J.   W.   Bennett 

"A  Sod  o'  Turf"....Huga  J.  Gillaphinn 
The  Bushwacker  Nurse   

Frank   R.   Stockton 

The  Building  of  an  Empire  

John  Brisban  Walker 

Augustin   Daly   and   His   Life-Work 

Gustav    Kobbe 

The  Loitering  of  Colonel  Tarleton.. 

Charles  Francis  Bourke 

A  Modern  Cleopatra   

Charles  Belmont  Davis 

Operating    an     Underground     Route 

to  Cuba   George  Reno 


192 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


An  Encounter  in  a  Grove   

O'Neill    Latham 

Discontinuance    of    Count    Tolstoy's 
Novel    The    Editor 

Men,  Women  and  Events. 
"By  Trolly  to  the  Sphinx"  sounds  al- 
most sacriligious,  but  Alexander  Harvey 
undertakes  to  prove  that  it  will  serve  to 
inspire  respect  and  preserve  the  romance 
that  is  supposed  to  envelop  the  pyramids 
and  the  couchant  wonder  of  the  desert. 
The  trolly  in  Egypt  is  "the  natural  seq- 
uence in  the  march  of  events.  No  ground 
is  too  sacred  for  its  clang  and  clatter. 
Even  the  hoariest  city,  the  most  ancient 
monument,  the  oldest  ruin,  will  one  day 
figure  as  a  place  to  be  punched  on  a 
transfer  slip." 

"The  Basis  of  New  York  Society,"  ac- 
cording to  Mrs.  Van  Rensselaer,  is 
amusement.  She  limits  the  reign  of  a 
social  leader1  to  ten  years,  and  informs 
the  readers  of  the  July  Cosmopolitan 
that  the  leaders  of  the  past  "were  always 
noted  for  a  strict  regard  for  the  proprie- 
ties of  life."  And  describes  them  as  be- 
ing "devoted  mothers  and  exemplary 
wives"    to    whom    "church-going"    and 


charity  were  duties  of  the  first  import- 
ance. It  is  interesting  to  read  about  that 
lady,  "the  wife  of  an  opulent  gentleman," 
who  became  famous  on  account  of  her 
exceedingly  gorgeous  parties  that  were 
the  talk  of  the  town,  and  who  was  so 
considerate  of  the  feelings  of  the  modest 
and  easily  shocked  New  York  society 
people  that  she  draped  the  statues  which 
adorned  her  stately  home  with  pock- 
et-handkerchiefs, on  those  occasions 
when  she  entertained.  Compared  to  the 
present  prevailing  attitude  of  New  York 
as  reported  in  the  society  journals  it  is 
very  refreshing. 

Frank  Stockton's  "Bushwhacker 
Nurse"  is  not  as  interesting  as  his  young 
heroines  are  apt  to  be.   She  lacks  reality. 

"The  Loitering  of  Colonel  Tarleton" 
is  an  idyl,  sweet  and  beautiful,  a  touching 
tribute,  too,  to  old  age. 

There  is  also  a  most  delightful  and  un- 
prejudiced summary  of  Charlotte  Perkins 
Stetson's  work  and  character  in  this 
number,  together  with  quotations  from 
her  verse. 


To  Be  Cheerful. 

The  sovereign  voluntary  path  to  cheer- 
fulness, if  our  spontaneous  cheerfulness 
be  lost,  is  to  sit  up  cheerfully,  to  look 
round  cheerfully,  and  to  act  and  speak  as 
if  cheerfulness  were  already  there.  If 
such  conduct  doesn't  make  you  soon  feel 
cheerful,  nothing  else  on  that  occasion 
can.  So  to  feel  brave,  act  as  if  we  were 
brave,  use  ad  our  will  to  that  end,  and  a 
courage-fit  will  very  likely  replace  the  fit 
of  fear.  Again,  in  order  to  feel  kindly  to- 
ward a  person  to  whom  we  have  been 
inimical,  the  only  way  is  more  or  less  de- 
liberately to  smile,  to  make  sympathetic 
inquiries,  and  to  force  ourselves  to  say 
genial  things.  One  hearty  laugh  together 
will  bring  enemies  into  a  closer  commun- 
ion of  heart  than  hours  spent  on  both 
sides  in  inward  wrestling  with  the  mental 
demon     of    uncharitable     feelings.      To 


wrestle  with  a  bad1  feeling  only  pins  our 
attention  on  it,  and  keeps  it  still  fastened 
in  the  mind,  whereas  if  we  act  as  if  from 
some  better  feeling,  the  old  bad  feeling 
soon  folds  its  tent  like  an  Arab  and  si- 
lently steals  away. — From  "The  Gospel 
of  Relaxation,"  by  Professor  William 
James,  in  the  April  Scribner's. 


The  most  talked  of  verses  Oliver  Her- 
ford  ever  wrote  were  submitted  to  the 
editor  of  Life,  and  they  were  returned, 
not  once  but  twice.  They  started  on 
their  third  journey  to  Life,  accompanied 
by  a  note  to  the  editor,  "My  dear  Mr. 
Mitchell,"  it  began,  "during  your  recent 
absence  from  your  offiec,  your  office-bov 
has  been  returning  masterpieces,  one  of 
which  I  enclose.  Please  remit  at  your 
earliest  convenience."  And  the  editor 
did  remit. — Literav  Digest. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


The  time  limit  for  sending  in  solutions 
to  the  chess  problem  given  in  last  issue  has 
been  extended  two  months.  Five  yearly  sub- 
scriptions to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  be 
given  to  those  sending  in  +he  first  five  solu- 
tions. The  problem  is  a  three  mover,  and 
is  very  difficult. 

4£         ^         9 

Played  in  1896  between  Jos.  Ney  Babson, 
of  Seattle,  and  a  gentleman  from  New  Or- 
leans, at  the  rooms  of  the  Seattle  Chess  and 
Whist  Club: 


KING  KNIGHT'S  GAMBET. 


U. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 


Mr.  Babson. 

P-K  4. 

P  K  B  4. 

K-B.2  (a). 

P-Kt.  3. 

K-Kt  2. 

R  x  P. 

Kt.-B   3. 
Kt-B  3. 
K-R. 
R-Kt  2. 
K-Kt. 
P-0  4. 
B-K  2. 


Mr. 
P-K  4. 
P  x  P. 


Q-R  5  ch. 
P  x  P  ch. 
P  x  R  P. 
Q  x  K  P  ch. 
P-Q  4. 
Q-Kt  3  ch. 
B  Q  3. 
O-R  4  ch. 
B-Kt  5. 
B  x  Kt. 
B  x  B. 
R  x  B  ch,  and  wins  the  Queen.     Black 
continued  the  game  a  few  moves  more,  then 
resigned. 

(a)  This  novelty  cannot  be  found  in  any 
of  the  books,  but  was  originated  by  Babson 
and  is  always  played  by  him  when  he  desires 
a  little  genuine  fun.  He  has  named  this 
"The  King's  Own." 


10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 


Mr.  Morphy. 

White. 
P  to  K  4. 
P  K-B  4. 
Kt  K  B  3. 
B  Q  B  4. 
P  K  R  4. 
Kt  K  Kts  5. 
P  Q  4. 
B  x  P. 
B  x  Kts  P. 
Q  Qs  2. 
P  x  B. 
B  x  Kt  ch. 
Q  B  4  ch. 
Castles. 
Kt  B  3. 
Q  R  Ks  sq. 
Kt  Q  5. 
P  x  P  and  wins. 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 


Judge  Meek. 

Black. 
P  to  K  4. 
P  x  P. 
P  K  Kt  4. 
B  Kts  2. 
P  Kts  5. 
Kt  K  R  3. 
P  K  B  3. 
P  x  Kt. 
B  K  B  3. 
B  x  B. 
Kt  K  B  2. 
K  x  B. 
K  Kts  sq. 
Q  K  2. 
P  Q  B  3. 
P  Q  3. 
P  x  Kt. 


« 


A  problem  by  Jos    Ney  Babson  compos- 
ed for  The  Pacific  Monthly. 

Black. 


•©  -^5 


* 


For  several  months  past  Portland  ama- 
teurs have  been  enjoying  looking  on  at  some 
royal  chess  battles  between  the  leading  local 
experts  and  Mr.  Chas.  0.  Jackson,  who  has 
been  here  on  business.  Mr.  Jackson  is  fully 
the  peer  of  any  amateur  in  the  United  States. 

*       *       * 

The  following  is  one  of  the  off  hand 
games  played  by  Morphy  during  the  time  of 
the  American  Chess  Congress,  October,  1897; 
his  opponent  being  Judge  Meek,  of  Alabama. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  at  this  pe- 
riod Paul  Morphy  was  but  20  years,  of  age, 
and  it  was  his  first  apperance  in  the  tourna- 
ment arena,  yet  of  more  than  one  hundred 
games  contested  by  him,  including  those  of 
the  congress,  he  lost  but  three — a  record  un- 
equalled in  chess  annals. 


H   m 

»    ri    s    pi 

H   'H   0k    wm    ! 


White. 
White  to  play  and  mate  in  two  moves. 


How  Some  Famous  Men  Wooed. 

The  celebrated  John  Newton,  of  01- 
ney,  fell  in  love  with  a  Kentish  maid  at 
first  sight.  The  girl  was  under  14  years 
of  age;  but  such  was  the  impression  she 
made  on  young  Newton,  that  his  affec- 
tion for  her  appears  to  have  equalled  all 
that  the  writers  of  romance  have  imag- 
ined. When  in  distant  parts  of  the 
world,  the  thought  of  her  checked  him 
in  a  profligate  career.  When  sinking  on 
the  coast  of  Africa  into  a  wretched  state 
of  slavery,  and  when  ready  to  put  an  end 
to  his  life,  the  thought  of  her  aroused 
him  to  energy  and  inspired  him  with 
hope.  All  the  oppression  and  scenes  of 
misery  and  wickedness  through  which 
he  had  to  pass  never  banished  her  for  a 
single  hour  from  his  waking  thoughts 
for  the  following  seven  years.  When  he 
lived  in  London,  he  would  repair  twice  a 
week  to  Shooter's  Hill,  and  from  the  top 
of  that  eminence  comfort  himself  by  a 
distant  view  of  the  district  in  which  his 
loved  one  lived.  Not  that  he  could  see 
the  spot  itself,  which  wras  in  reality  too 
remote;  but  it  gratified  him  even  to  look 
towards  the  spot.  She  eventually  be- 
came the  bright  star  of  his  life. 

The  celebrated  George  Whitefield  be- 
gan his  courtship  in  a  singular  fashion. 
His  biographer  pronounces  him  one  of 
the  oddest  wooers  that  ever  wooed. 
When  Whitefield  was  in  America,  and 
had  under  his  charge  the  Orphan  House 
in  Savannah,  "it  was  much  impressed  on 
his  heart  that  he  ought  to  marry  in  order 
to  have  a  helpmate  in  his  arduous  work." 
He  had  also  fixed  his  mind  on  the  young 
lady  whom  he  intended  to  ask  to  become 
his  wife.  So  he  addressed  a  letter  to  her 
parents,  and  enclosed  another  to  herself. 
In  his  letter  to  the  parents  he  stated  that 
he  wanted  a  wife  to  help  him  in  the  man- 
agement of  his  increasing  family,  and 
then  said:  "This  letter  comes  like  Abra- 
ham's servant  to  Rebekah's  relations,  to 


know  whether  your  daughter,  Miss  E — , 
is  a  proper  person  to  engage  in  such  an 
undertaking;  and  if  so,  whether  you  will 
be  pleased  to  give  me  leave  to  propose 
marriage  to  her.  You  need  not  be  afraid 
of  sending  me  a  refusal;  for  I  bless  God, 
if  I  know  anything  of  my  own  heart,  I 
am  free  from  that  foolish  passion  which 
the  world  calls  love."  He  wrote  in  a 
similar  strain  to  the  young  lady,  asking 
her,  among  many  other  questions,  if  she 
could  leave  her  home  and  trust  in  Him 
for  support  who  feeds  the  young  ravens; 
and  bear  the  inclemencies  of  air  both  as 
to  heat  and  cold  in  a  foreign  climate; 
whether  having  a  husband  she  could  be 
as,  though  she  had  none.  He  also  told 
her  that  he  thought  the  passionate  ex- 
pressions which  ordinary  courtiers  use 
ought  to  be  avoided  by  those  who  would 
marry  in  the  Lord;  and  that  if  she 
thought  marriage  would  in  any  way  be 
prejudicial  to  her  better  part,  she  was  to 
be  so  kind  as  send  him  a  denial;  that  she 
need  not  be  afraid  to  speak  her  mind,  as 
he  loved  her  only  for  God. 

The  letters  were  not  so  successful  as 
Abraham's  servant.  The  parents  were 
not  very  anxious  to  send  their  daughter 
on  such  an  adventure;  and  Whitefield 
continued  for  a  long  space  in  his  bache- 
lor condition. — Chambers'  Journal. 
£5      -^      ^p 

Strange,  But  True. 

Wily  Money-Lender. — You  want  one 
hundred  pounds.  Here's  the  money.  I 
charge  you  five  per  cent  a  month.  And 
you  want  it  for  a  year;  that  just  leaves 
forty  pounds  coming  to  you. 

Innocent  Borrower. — Then  if  I  want- 
ed it  for  two  years  there'd  be  something 
coming  to  you,  eh? — Judge. 

*  *    * 
The     Third     Alabama    Infantry   is    a 

negro  regiment  with  white  officers,  and 
the  negroes  ideas  of  military  life  and  reg- 
ulations are  very  startling  at  times. 

The  other  day  Adjutant was 

approached  by  one  of  the  privates  with 


'DRIFT. 


195 


"Lieutenant,  lend  me  a  qua'tah,  please, 
suh." 

Before  the  officer  could  answer,  anoth- 
er private  standing  close  by,  broke  in, 
"You  fool  niggah,  dat's  de  adjant.    Go 

to  Lieutenant .     He's  de  quah- 

tahmaster." — Current  Literature. 


A  well-known  Scotch  professor  was 
noted  for  his  temper  and  vehement  can- 
dor, as  well  as  for  his  profound  scholar- 
ship. 

At  the  opening  of  a  college  term,  the 
boys  observed  that  he  was  unusually  ir- 
ritable and  harsh.  The  applicants  for  ad- 
mission ranged  themselves  for  examina- 
tion in  a  line  below  his  desk. 

"Show  your  papers!"  he  ordered. 

One  lad  held  his  paper  up  awkwardly 
in  his  left  hand. 

"Hold  it  up  properly,  sir,  in  your  right 
hand!"  commanded  the  master. 

The  new  pupil  muttered  something, 
but  kept  his  left  hand  raised. 

"The  right  hand,  ye  loon!"  thundered 
the  professor. 

The  boy,  growing  very  pale,  lifted  his 
right  arm.  It  was  a  burned  stump.  The 
hand  was  gone. 

The  boys  burst  into  indignant  hisses, 
but  the  professor  had  leaped  down  from 
the  platform,  and  had  thrown  his  arm 
about  the  boy's  shoulders. 

"Eh,  laddie,  forgive  me!"  he  cried, 
breaking  into  broad  Scotch,  as  he  always 
did  when  greatly  excited.  "I  did'na  ken  i 
But,"  turning  to  the  class,  with  swim- 
ming eyes,  "I  thank  God  he  has  given 
me  gentlemen  to  teach — who  can  ca'  me 
to  account  when  I  go  astray." 

"After  that  day,"  wrote  one    of    the 

boys,  years  afterward,  "every  man  there 

was  his  firm  friend  and  liegeman.    He 

had  won  us  all  by  that  one  frank  speech." 

*     *     * 

"I  want  to  tell  yo',  my  deah  brethren," 
said  Deacon  Johnsing  to  his  flock  at 
prayer-meeting,  "dat  in  dese  days  of 
chainless  bikes,  hossless  kerridges,  an' 
sich,  dat  what  we  need  fo'  the  glorifica- 
tion of  de  cullud  folkses  am  chickenless 
coops,  razzerless  pahties,  melonless 
patches  and  crapless  games.  Does  yo' 
follow  me?" — Bazar. 


The  Servant  Question  in  Portland. 

Portland  has  few  servants.  Most  of 
those  who  "live  out"  call  themselves 
"hired  help,"  usually  working  to  grati- 
fy some  cherished  desire,  other  than 
mere  livelihood.  One  who  was  willing 
to  wash,  iron,  cook  and  clean-up  for 
four,  named  it  in  the  bond,  for  two  hours' 
daily  practice  on  my  "Steinway,"  all  the 
musical  assistance  I  would  render,  and 
time  to  play  her  church  organ  at  each 
divine  service,  not  only  on  Sundays,  but 
on  the  many  fete  days.  I  surely  at- 
tracted a  gifted  hand  to  "help"  in  our 
lowly  dwelling,  for  one  night,  while  be- 
traying my  age  by  playing  "The  Mabel 
Waltz,"  for  the  children  to  dance,  my 
then  presiding  "help"  unceremoniously 
shoved  me  from  the  piano  stool,  saying, 
"the  children  can't  dance  to  that  old- 
fashioned  three  step;  I'll  play  a  duck's 
temp  for  them,"  and  played  all  the  even- 
ing to  a  most  enthusiastic  set  of  dancers, 
with  dash  and  faultless  precision.  Her 
French  was  uncertain,  but  her  time  was 
true.  Another  "help,"  perfect  in  soups, 
never  failing  in  roasts,  her  confections 
in  flour  a  dream  of  shortness  and  di- 
gestability,  must  "go  home  nights."  All 
during  the  summer  our  domestic  life  was 
made  by  her  one  bright  glad  song,  but 
with  the  early  twilight,  I  was  told  un- 
less the  man  of  the  house  could  see  her 
home  every  night  after  dinner,  she  must 
leave,  for  she  was  afraid  to  be  out  after 
dark.  We  could  not  afford  a  carriage 
•for  her  nightly  use;  the  man  of  the  house 
flatly  refused  the  stroll — perhaps  if  the 
"help"  had  been  young  and  pretty — so 
we  parted.  Her  successor  was  read  a 
lesson  on  economy.  We  had  feasted  dur- 
ing the  incumbency  of  "Afraid  of  the 
Dark,"  but  good  things  cost,  and  seek- 
ing to  minimize  the  expenses,  I  strictly 
enjoined  the  utilizing  of  the  "left  overs." 
The  matutinal  hash  tasted  odd  to 
say  the  least,  a  brandy  vanilla  flavor, 
strange  to  find  in  hash,  which  was  soon 
after  accounted  for,  by  learning  the  left- 
over pudding  sauce  had  been  incorpor- 
ated with  the  corn  beef  and  potatoes  in 
her  effort  to  please.  One  help  gave  ser- 
vice loyal  and  leal,  to  go  through 
High  school,  and  now  has  achieved  her 
heart's   desire  of  teaching,  and  is   still 


196 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


mounting  upward.  Yearly  we  receive 
theater  tickets  when  a  certain  troupe  is 
at  the  Marquam,  from  one  who  helped 
in  order  to  pay  for  elocution  lessons, 
knowing  dramatic  art  was  her  birthright, 
and  proving  her  wisdom  as  she  treads 
the  boards.  My  last  experience  was'* 
of  three  months'  duration.  This  "help" 
wished  to  be  coached  in  good  serving, 
would  do  the  entire  work  of  the  house- 
hold, if  I  would  but  teach  her  every  de- 
tail of  finished  waiting,  so  she  might  de- 
mand the  high  wages  of  parlor  maid  and 
waitress.  Her  willingness  to  learn  from 
the  correct  serving  of  a  company  dinner 
with  its  fitting  wines,  to  the  right  open- 
ing of  the  street  door,  her  dainty  care 
of  the  rooms  and  the  nicety  of  her  kitch- 
en work,  which  she  disliked,  made  her 
stay  a  pleasure  to  all,  but  her  mark  is 
left'  on  my  memory,  by  her  reply  when 
I  chided  her  for  carrying  the  mail  to  a 
visiting  convention  delegate,  "sans 
tray."  "I  could  not  embarrass  him 
by  handing  his  letters  on  the  salver,  for 
he  is  not  accustomed  to  its  use,  as  I 
am."  F. 

*      *      * 

"Suppose  the  word  'male'  is  taken  out  of 
our  Constitution  sooner  or  idter.  Do  you 
suppose  we  will  ever  have  a  woman  presi- 
dent'.'" 

"No.  No  married  woman  could  spare  the 
time,  and  no  single  woman  would  confess  to 
the  requisite  age." — Harper's  Bazar. 

She — I  know  I'm  cross  at  times,  John; 
but  if  I  had  my  life  to  live  over  again,  I 
should  marry  you  just  the  same. 

He — I  have  doubts  about  that,  my  dear. 


"Did  you  ever  try  the  faith  cure,  Tomp- 
kins? 

"Yes.     It  cured  me  too.'* 

"What  of." 

"Faith  in  the  faith  cure." — Judge. 

Beaner: — What  seems  to  be  the  feeling  in 
Chicago  regarding  the  annexation  of  the 
Philippines? 

Laker — Well,  there  is  a  difference.  Some 
of  us  are  in  favor  of  annexation,  and 
there  are  others  who  think  the  city  large 
enough  as  it  is." — Life. 


Maud — I  firmly  believe  that  we  should  love 
our  enemies. 

Jack— In  that  case  I  declare  war  upon  you 
at  once. — Brooklyn  Life. 


Julian  Ealph,  when  he  went  to  China,  pre- 
pared himself  very  carefully  in  pigeon  En- 
glish, which  he  had  been  told  he  would  find 
useful,  and  on  discovering  a  Chinaman  in 
his  bedroom  at  a  hotel  in  Shanghai,  re- 
marked: "Hello!  What  ting?  What  fash- 
ion man  you  belong?  What  side  you  come?" 
To  which  the  Chinaman  replied: 

"This  is  Mr.  Ralph,  I  presume?  We  have 
mutual  friends  who  suggested  my  calling  on 
you.  I  spent  eight  years  at  school  at  Nor- 
wich, Connecticut." 


"And  now,  Cassimere,"  rapturously  whis- 
pered the  young  man,  "it  only  remains  for 
you  to  name  the  day."  "I  will  marry  you, 
Orlando,"  she  replied,  as  the  blushes  chased 
each  other  over  her  face,  "on  the  first  day 
of  the  twentieth  century."  And  Orlando 
abjectly  surrendered  to  the  point  that  had 
been  so  long  in  dispute  between  them,  in 
defiance  of  every  dictate'  of  reason,  common 
sense  and  the  plainest  elementary  principles 
of  mathematics,  he  murmured:  "You  are 
right,  dearest.  It  begins  January  1,  1900!" — 
Chicago  Tribune. 

« 

A  paper  published  in  Paris  recently  con- 
tained the  following  unique  advertisement: 
"A  young  man  of  agreeable  presence,  and 
desirous  of  getting  married,  would  like  to 
make  the  acquaintance  of  an  aged  and  ex- 
perienced gentleman  who  could  dissuade 
him  from  taking  the  fatal  step." 


Father  and  son  out  walking.  Father  (to 
son)— See  that  spider,  my  boy,  spinning  his 
web.  Is  it  not  wonderful?  Do  you  reflect 
that,  try  as  he  may,  no  man  could  spin  that 
web  ? 

Johnie— What  of  it?  See  me  spin  this  top. 
Do  you  reflect  that,  try  as  he  may,  no  spider 
could  spin  this  top?— San  Francisco  News- 
Letter. 


"Come  and  dine  with  us  tomorrow,"  said 
the  old  fellow  who  had  made  his  money  and 
wanted  to  push  his  way  into  society.  "Sorry," 
replied  the  elegant  man,  "I  can't.  I'm  go- 
ing to  see  'Hamlet.'  "  "That's  all  right," 
said  the  hospitable  gentleman,  "bring  him 
with  you." — Chicago  Record. 


Good  Man — Do  you  know  where  little  boys 
go  who  smoke  cigarettes? 

Bad  Boy — Yep!  Dey  goes  out  in  de  wood- 
shed.— Chicago  News. 


Never  ask  a  girl  if  she  dislikes  your 
kisses.  What  could  she  say: — San  Francis- 
co News-Letter. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


******************************* 

STOP!  THINK!!  I 


THE  PORTLAND   SANITARIUM     $ 

is  fully  equipped  for  treating  all   forms  of   Dis 
eases,  has  the  best  of  medical  skill  and  thorough-        * 
ly  trained  gentlemen  and  lady  nurses.      Is  also        jj 
prepared  to  administer  all  forms  of  treatment    ;    J* 
in   the  way   of  Baths— Electricity,    Manual       jj 
Swedish    Movements,    Massage,  etc.,    and     ,  JJ 
for  using  the  many  appliances  that  have  been  so 
thoroughly  tried  by   the  parent  institution   lo-        W 
cated  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  the  largest  institu- 
tion of  the  kind  in  the  world. 
For  further  information  and  terms,  write 

The  Portland  Sanitarium,  9 

First  and  Montgomery  Sts.,  Portland,  Or.      '  V 


!******^*******-*****-**************************************** 

Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life 

One  of  the  very  tvorst  is  laundry  work  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
•where  finish  is  most  needed.  J*  J*  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  ivith  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

to  represent   this   to   men  <who  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  vjell. 


Those 
Send  a  postal  or  tele- 


has  come 

cwho  have  not  tried  us  <=will  find  that  it  vjill  pay  them  to  do  so. 

phone,  and  <we  <u>ill  call. 

UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 


Telephones  I   Columbia  504, 


Oregon,  Albina  41. 


53  Randolph  Street. 


Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 


♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 


Chicago 
Board  of  Trade. 


New  York 
Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,   Ore. 


♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦< 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


x  THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—AD  VERTISIXG  SECTION. 

PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULI,  LINR  OF 

MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring:  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


Insure  your  property  ivith  the 

Home  Insurance  Go* 

*.**OfNe<vj  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $12,000,000  00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


4fe^V 


WIBUJRDNWDRKS 


-1  pank  ^i°?c  * QrFrct  fa"-"*1 


trUL  ft1  ORNAMCMTAl  WIHC  It  I 

GRIll  WORK  TOR  CUVATM  WCtOSURr*. 


334  ALDER  SI. 


p9RTlArflM>re$<*: 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc 


Tel.  Black  196  J. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


TUB  Biumaner-FrBaK  Ding  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND, OREGON 


1  Inves  ment  Securities.  Real  Estate, 

I    ..We  will  bond  you.. 

THE 

United  States  Fidelity  and  Guaranty  Co. 

'mm. —      .  of  BALTIMORE,    MARYLAND. 

Surety  Bonds  of  every  description  issued 
promptly. 

HARTMAN,  POWERS  &  CO., 

3  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,  Oregon. 

«  Loans.  Insurance, 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  <£  <£   <& 

cAre  demanded  nocw  as  never  before.      We  have  all  of  the 
up-to-date  methods  for  securing  this  result, 

MOORE'S,   Dekom  Building,  Portland,  Ot 


W/e  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


Oregon  'Phone  M. 514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisert,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


r 


^mBricanJpndrjL  ■ 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

\.   All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones — 851  Both  Companies. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

ygx^q^^FT^vTR    API  ID   ("iFfFyFy^Fv 


Telephone  371... 


105,  107, 1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Portland  Cut-Rate  Taxidermist  Co. 

I84K  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  and  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasouale. 


Lessons  given  in 
"Taxidermy  50  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLEIS,  Manager. 


Established  1873 

JOHN  A.  BECK 

Dealer  in 

waieiies,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

BtPAiHiNQ  *  Specialty  PORTLAND,  OREGON 


SURETY  BONDS 


Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company  of  Maryland. 
Capital  and  Surplus,  $2.50«),O00.60.  issues  guar- 
antee bonds  to  employes  in  positions  of  trust. 
Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers',  City,  County 
and    State    Officials'  Bonds    issued   promptly. 

Agents  in  all  principal  towns  throughout 
the  State  of  Oregon. 


FRANK  L.  GILBERT, 

Genl Agent, 

SAN  FRANCISCO. 


W.  R.  MACKENZIE, 

State  Agent, 

208  Worcester  Block, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


Telephone  Main  986. 

When  dealing  with  ourjjadvertisers, 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J-  * 

cAcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  "Baths.    '  N    F   MELEEN,  M  G. 

Phones — 
office,  Black  2857.       Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 

Residence,  Black  691. 


W.  A.  Knight. 


W.  M.  Knight. 


KNIGHT  SHOE  CO. 


Successors  to  Knight  &  Eder. 

SOLE    AGENTS 


SOROSIS  for  Women. 
BLACK  CAT  for  Men. 
$3.50. 


292  Washington  St. 

Opposite  Perkins  Motel, 

Portland,  Or. 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  Stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL   THE    LATEST    BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


ONE  OF  THE  PROBLEMS 

Of  merchandising  has  been,  how  best  to  advertise. 
A  store  most  advertise  or  it  cannot  prosper. 

IT  HAS  BEEN  FOUND 

That  magazine  advertising  pays  best  in  proportion 
to  the  outlay. 

MORAL ! 

Adver  tise  in  The  Pacific  Monthly.  20,000  readers 
every  month,  and  before  the  family  thirty  days. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦^ 

|   Northwest  School  Furniture  Co. 

291  Yamhill  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MANUFACTURERS  OF 

"TRIUMPH  AUTOMATIC"  SCHOOL  DESK 

School  officers  cannot  afford   to  experiment  wi  h 
public  funds.     The  "Triumph   Automatic"   is  no 
experiment;  over  a  million  Triumph  desks  in  use. 
HYLOPLATE  BLACKBOARDS. 
Write  for  samples  and  special  ciiculars  and  catalogues. 
Globes,  Charts,  Maps,  Window  Shades,  Flags,  Bells,  Teachers'  Desks, 
Settees  and  Chairs. 


! 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦« ♦♦«>♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


****************************** 


1 

i 


The  latest  fad 
Carbons  on  porcelain 

HYLAND 

Photographer 

Corner  of  Seventh  an  d 
Washington  Sts. 


****************************** 

I        W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 

$    First-class  work  in 

4v 


+ 


HALF  TONES 
ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


> 
> 

I 


$    105,^   First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington    % 


4 


Portland,  Oregon 


* 


ivV**+»,***++**'>*'**'»*>»»  +  »*+*** 


*«««^.«#4M«ftft««««^«|^««^«««««4M««««««««l««****4*4*****^&#**-> 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Columbia 

Phone  307. 


JEllis  printing  Co. 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1887. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  'Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 
105  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


S 


'       T» 

ft 

When  dealing  with  our  advertistrs,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


P  UBLISHERS'    A  NNO  UJVCEMENT. 


'T'HE  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  desire  to  make  the  magazine 
unique  among  the  literary  publications  of  the  day.     With  this  end 
in  view,  new  departments   will   be   added   from  time  to  time,  and  every 
effort  made  to  conduct  them  along  original  and  interesting  lines. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  object  can  be  more  immediately  ac- 
complished by  giving  the  magazine  a  distinctly  western  flavor.  Accord- 
ingly we  call  for  manuscript  relating 


t 

t 

♦ 


I 


♦ 


PIONEER  EXPERIENCES 

ANECDOTES 

STORIES  OF  CROSSING  THE  PLAINS 

RECEPTIONS  BY  THE  INDIANS 

LOCATING  THE  NEW  HOME 

THE  NEW  ENVIRONMENT 

ADVENTURES  AND  ROMANCES  OF  THE 
NEW  GENERATION 

INDIAN  LEGENDS 

EARLY  CHARACTERS 

THE  GROWTH  OF  A  CITY 

LIFE  IN  THE  EARLY  VILLAGE 

THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIAN 


t 


ETC.,  ETC. 

Almost  every  pioneer  in  the  Northwest  hold  in  memory  some  inter- 
^     esting  fact  which  has  come  into  his  life,  or  has  been  told  him  by  others,    X 
p.     and  the  telling  of  it  at  this  time  will  be  of  intense  interest  to  the  world. 

♦  We  hope,  therefore,  for  a  very  liberal  response  to  this  call. 
T  Manuscript  or  letters  relating  to  any  of  these  subjects,  or  along  the 
X     lines  they  suggest,  will  receive  prompt  and  careful  consideration. 

Any  suggestions  in  regard  to  these  articles,  or  any  ideas  relating  to 
X     any  department  in  the  magazine,  will  be  gratefully  received. 

♦  Address  all  correspondence  to 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 

Maclcay  Building, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


♦+»♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦+♦+♦♦»♦♦+♦♦♦+♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦+♦+♦+♦♦  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


/' ( rBLISHER8'    A X\<  >  t  X<  EMENT. 


•  •  .*.•  • 

•  ••  •  • 

•  ••:•• 

*  •  ••  • 
•••••• 


•• •  •  •• 

©.•■•■•• 

•  •  ••  • 

•  •.'*  *.• 

•  •  ••.•  • 


.•/.•:•: 

>>« 

•   •  «  •  • 

•  •  ■ ".•  • 
•••••• 

•  •  ••  • 

•  •  ■  •  • 


Twenty-Five  Dollars  in  Gold 


eJJs 


eJiiW 


ali  lis 


IN  ADDITION  to  the  regular  commission  of 
35  per  cent,  is  offered  by  the  publishers  of 
The  Pacific  Monthly  to  the  persons  sending  in 
the  largest  number  of  subscriptions  to  the  maga- 
zine during  the  months  of  August,  September 
and  October.      ^      jtjtjtjtjtjtjtjt 

This  sum  will  be  divided  as  follows: 
$12.50   to   the  one  sending  in  the  largest  num- 
ber;   $7.50  to  the  one  sending  in   the  second 
largest  number,  and  $5.00  to  the  one  sending 
in  the  third  largest  number.    &    &    &    jt    jt    jt 


The  Subscription  Price  of  the  Pacific  Monthly 

Is  One  Dollar  a  year,  so  that  35  cents  is  made  on 
every  subscription  obtained.  A  young  man  or 
woman  with  very  ordinary  ability  can  easily  se- 
cure ten  subscriptions  a  day,  which  would  mean 
$3.50  clear  profit,  j*  J-  J>  This  is  a  chance  to 
make  pocket  money  with  very  little  effort,  as  it  is 
easy  to  obtain  subscribers  when  the  purposes  and 
merits  of  the  magazine  are  understood. 

Constant  Improvement 


The  Pacific  Monthly  will  be  greatly  improved  during  the 
coming  months,  and  will  become  more  and  more  unique. 
Although  it  has  been,  and  still  is,  the  intention  of  the  pub- 
lishers to  make  the  magazine  characteristic  of  the  Pacific 
Coast,  and  especially  of  the  Pacific  Northwest,  it  will,  at 
the  same  time,  appeal  to  popular  interests.  .  &  J-  J>  This 
result  is  obtained  by  dividing  the  magazine  into  two  parts 
— that  devoted  to  articles  on  Northwest  and  general  sub- 
jects, stories,  etc.,  and   that   devoted   to  the  Departments. 


•  •  •• 


•.• 


•••:•• 
••••>• 


•  •  •  • 


•?i7»« 


••:••: 


•••••• 

•  •••• 


-    -  ■  w- 


P UBLISHERS'    ANNO  UNCEMENT. 


••••i  ••  ••.*••  ••.•••  ••.*•'•  ••.••'•  .•.•"•  ©  .•...••  .©....•»  .«..*•  ...... •  .• . .  •  ......  o  .•..*••  .•...••  .•...♦•  .•...•• 

••?•"•  •1".'*>,:  •1\'**,:  *.»•.'•'••  •^•'••"  •!•,.•'••  •^•"••'  •i"."*',:  •1*J*',:  •!".!•' ••'  •1*."*,:  •^-•'••'  •^•'••"  •^•'••*  •^•'••'  •!•.*•'••* 

•#•.*•••  •?!••• '?!•••  •?!"••  *?!•••  •?!•••  *?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!•••  •?!••• 

:•:£•:  •X-.*: 

;•;••  In  the  first  part,  and  in  keeping  with  the  intention  to  ••/•>• 

•  •vV*  reflect  the   character   and   institutions   of  the  Northwest,  :•.£•?: 

•••'••I-  there  will  begin  in  September  •?v*' 

*•>•••  •*?•£• 

•  •  •  •  •  ,  _  _  _  •  _  —■■  mm  •  •  •  ••  • 


••. 


>  •  •• 

:©y« 


.••:-7»» 
.•.-.r 


• 


"The  Indian  Arabian  Nights" 


THE  MOST  BEAUTIFUL  SCENERY  IN  THE  WORLD." 


.?:•: 


:•£?:  w  ••'•:•* 

A  series   of  unusually   interesting  stories  of  the  Indians, 
told  in  a  graphic  manner  by  Prof.  H.  S.  Lyman  of  Astoria, 

Oregon,   who    has    made  a  special    study  of  the  subject.  «tt 

'J&Vi     These  stories  are  exceedingly  fascinating,  and  cannot  fail  ?';?>. 

.?•£*•     to  interest  readers  every  where.  *'!"'•• 

•*•.••*  Live   articles   are   now   being   prepared  by  competent  ?/•.£ 

:•'•:::     writers  for  this  part  of  the  magazine  on  •£•'.}? 

"THE  PROBABLE  ISSUES  IN  THE  NEXT  CAMPAIGN." 


:;":•  -FURTHER  VIEWS  ON  EXPANSION."  !/•>. 

:•••*  «THF    AAfKT    RFAI1TIFI1I      ^PFNIFPY    IM    THF    WODI  n  "  ••V?; 


_ i;»  The  best  illustrated  and  descriptive  article  on  the  Columbia  River  that  •'•.*.•. 

••>,•"•  has  yet  appeared  from  any  source.      This  article,  with  its  elaborate  *•#.'•* 

***•*"•  illustrations,  will  alone  be  worth  the  price  of  the  magazine  for  •••*•?! 

•  ••£*•  a  whole  year.     J*    -J*    J*      In  addition  to  the  few  articles  **•/.•! 

•«••  mentioned,  there  will  also  appear  a  series  by  Prof.  **•.'•* 

W.  H.  Hudson,  of  Stanford  University,  and  •••*•"?  I 

DR.  DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  Jtv?; 

President  of  the  University,  will  be  a  regular  contributor  to  the  magazine.  ••*•#•• 

:•£*;  j*j*j*  .:.V*.V 

•••••i  ••••• 

>'••$"  I11  tnc  second  part  of  the  magazine— the  Departments  jtfJJ; 

••vt;     — the  publishers  furnish  something  strikingly  original,  not 
£?••     duplicated  in  any   other   periodical.     These  Departments 

••vv     w^^  ^e  gradually   increased   in   number  and  improved  in  ;•-.. 

*■"'••{■     contents.    At  present  they  number  ten,  as  follows :  •  •.*£:•' 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW— (Editorial.)  :?C>": 

"••  •• 

THE  MONTH — A  resume  of  the  month  in  Politics,  Science,  Lit-  •;^>» 

erattt re,  Art,  Education  and  Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events.  ••••••• 

•;?.'i  QUESTIONS    OF   THE   DAY— A   department   given    over  to  ijv?; 

our  readers  for  the  purpose  of  expressing  themselves  on  the  questions  «■;.•>* 
?•£*••.     before  the  people. 


i*  i.* 


..•>. 


v>:^  books.  *%& 

•*5;-:.  THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD.  %';?. 

>'•••*  THE  MAGAZINES— Reviews    the   leading   magazines  of  the  jtfjfj; 

;%;.•.  country.  -•.;.•. 

••>:•  THE  IDLER— A  department  of  chat.  ••;••£ 

$#:  chess.  itV>: 

;••>••  DRIFT— Devoted  to  the  lighter  side  of  life. 

#».#«^  Those  wishing  to  avail  themselves  of  the  above  offer  should  uot  fail  to  write  at  once.    This  #»*'»J 

.^••**  is  especially  a  splendid  opportunity  for  students  to  make  money  during  vacation,  and  even  after  V"^."*» 

•  •••"•  school  hours.     Outfits  will  be  sent  upon  application,  but  applicants  must  send  references.  •••*.•> 

••'•*••  Address  without  delay,  ?••"•#* 

••?:•  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY,  Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon.  •:£>.• 

..*•*"•  ••.*.•• 


''..:•, 


the  pacific  monthly— Advertising  section. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»♦♦♦♦♦» 

♦ 
♦ 


...ABOUT  CORNS... 

What  is  a  Com  ?  Physicians  ca"  !t  a  Calvus,  a  calous  or  horny  thickening  of  the  skin,  over  a  joint 
—  in  a  toe,  with  a  central  core  or  "kernel."     A  corn  cut  in  half  would  look  very 
"  much  like  this 


Before  1  -in-. 


ACIcr  Islcg 


A— The  Corn 

B-The 
"Kernel" 

C— Sack  of 
Fluid. 


D-Bone 

E — Skin 

0    F— Joint  of 
Toe. 


Willnmette  Corn  Cure. 


What  ProdllfCS  a  Com?  PRESSURE.     Not  necessarily  that  the  shoe  is  tight,  but  while  appar- 
'   ently  roomy,  does  at  some  position  during  walking,  press  upon  one 
spot;  the  result  is  a  "CORN." 

°    Having    a    Corn    WHAT  SHALL  I  DO  FOR  IT?      Ah!  now  there  is  the  question.      Some  people 

i>  S  ,   pare  them,  getting  a  little  temporary  relief,  but  stimulating  the  corn  to  twice  as 

rapid  growth.     Well,  here  is  a  clear  and  colorless  fluid  called 

WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE, 

IT  WILL  REMOVE  CORNS  AND  LEAVE  A  NATURAL  SKIN  IN  ITS  PLACE. 
I  25  Cents  per  Bottle.  For  Sale  by  all  Druggists. 


&*#**•***********************£ 


The  Right  Road    & 


& 


$ 


i 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  J>  J-  J>  J> 
Dining  car  service  the 
best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J>  J-  J> 


For  further  information 
address 


A.  E.  COOPER,  General   Agent, 
Pass.  Dept. 

246  Washington  Street, 
J  PORTLAND,  **  OREGON. 


.uxurious    I  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT  ST.   PAUL,   FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous" North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

The  North-Western  Line. 


W.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


PORTLAND, OR. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


xvii 


A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  &{prthvjest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne'ber  fail,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  ofoing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN   WHITE  IS  THE   FIELD  OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  Monthly 

Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SMontbly  covers  it. 

cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMonthly  is  one  of  the  fev)  magazines  %>est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.  Our  svjorn  statement  for  Ayer  &  Son's  ^(evjspaper 
cAnnual  is  as  follovjs : 

Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months       .       .       5435  copies. 

Highest  single  issue 6500  copies. 

lyowest  single  issue 5ooo  copies. 

Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 

SMACLEAY  BUILDING,  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  .kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Mon;hly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


++++++>♦+++♦+++♦< 


►♦♦♦♦♦"►♦« 


►♦+++++♦+< 


2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2     /^P^\  | 


•THE 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE. 


TAKE 
THE 


...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

NORTHERN  PACIFIC,  E?i. 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


IL 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CH  -RLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


•M^<M~H^+4»H~M-+^+++^*H^4++<H^++<H^ 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAISES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 

"REGULATOR  LINE' 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.    G.   THAYER,  Agt., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt., 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore,— PHONES  734— Col. 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


THE  ONLY  LINE 

-OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect   Dining   Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  ALT,  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.  J.  ROCHE, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt. 
253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon 


D.  MANSFIELD, 

Gen'l  Agent. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Go. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


Mo  ond  Mio  River  I).  R.  Time  Card 

WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  P-  m. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  12:20  p.  m. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE   DIRECT   ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  "UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

II  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E-  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


EJS1  )  *  SOUTHERN 
via  .  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE      Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


*  6  oop.m. 


*  830  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

X  7  30  a.m. 
t  450p.m. 


OVERLAND  EX- 
PRESS, for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
(.and  the  East. 
Roseburg  Passenger. . 

{Via  Woodburn  for"! 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton, 
West  Scio,  Browns-  y 
ville,       Springfield  J 
and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


9  30  a.  m. 


Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  S  50  p.  m. 
t  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.    J  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Francisco  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
740,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  m.  on  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Afrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:40  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM. 

Manager.  Gen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers, 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


d:oo  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Wonh,  Omaha,  Kan 
sas  City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Wall',  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia  River 
Stiatners. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 

Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 


Willamette    liivr. 

Oregon   City,  Newberg,    4:3°P-m- 
Salem  &  Way  Landings  Ex.bunday 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Itivrs. 

Oregon    City,'  Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willametle   Jtiver. 

Portland  to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake,   Hirer. 
Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.    Lewis- 
ton  5:45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


V.  A.  SCHILLING,  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt, 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


im  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  t  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦<♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦<♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦.♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 
"JVb  Community  is  Prosperous  Whose  People  are  JVW  Employed"  V. 

| You  Need  Our  Factories!! 

Industry 


YOU  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it  You  say  you 
love  your  home,  now  show  it.  You  say  the  community 
should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.  You 
admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred  articles  of  impor- 
tance as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets— why  not 
buy  them?  You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 
not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens ;  fol- 
low their  example.  You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 
people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  ts  the  manufacturing 
industries  of  Oregon. 


■"■  M.  ZAN,  President 

: :  E.  H.  KILHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer  2 
C.  H.  McISAAC,  Secretary  J  ► 


!♦♦♦♦♦  H  H ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ H  H  H ♦♦♦♦♦  H ♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦ H ♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ H ♦♦♦ * 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental   Houte  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

Aud  Four  Routes  Fast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ogden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any   Information   regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Geu.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  251  Wash  St 

DENVER,   COL.  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Ill  Competition 


°'SpicTOfX^V 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST   THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4j£  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  PIntsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LoTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


I  Do  You  Like  a  ^  ^       | 
1  A  Luxurious  Meal?       f 


"TIGER  BRAND"  f 

Pure  Spices  \|jf 

"OUR  BEST"  Sj? 

Roasted  Coffee  M£ 

"KUSALANA"  | 

Ceylon  Tea  \fe 

...c/lre  Items**.  j| 

*£  ^  ^8  <a;/;/c/2  <a>///  arc/  materially  <£<£<£  4) 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManufadured  and  «i 

Sold  by   J>   J>   J*  iL 


I  CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO.  { 


Portland,  Oregon*  4 


'*&^&* 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


Wi  ami  M*NurACTW«n«  »r  tnc 


CCLC.RATCD 


Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Robber  Belt  # 
AJax  Brand  Cotton 
Mill  Hose... 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 

ft 


[US 


87-89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.  ""• 


.  AVERIIL, 

t*  A  ■•»«». 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  odrtrtiten,  Hndiy  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


The  Moral  Side  of  the  Philippine  War 

By  W.  R.  LORD. 


m 


the  Pacific 

avqnthdt 


Volume  II  SEPTEMBER  Number  5 

1899 

TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    J>    *    «*    *    ^    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    J>    >    J>    j*    &    »*    -*     >*    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


The 

Oregon 

Industrial  Exposition 

to  be  held  in  Portland, 

OPENS  SEPT.  28,  CLOSES  OCT.  28. 

The  committee  have  used  every  effort  to  make  this 
Exposition  one  surpassing  those  of  all  former  years. 
They  have  secured  the  best  exhibits  the  state  affords 
in  Grains,  Grasses,  fruits  and  'Vegetables,  The  coin- 
ing interests  vjill  have  a  splendid  display;  also  the 
forestry.  The  special  attractions  are  exceptionally  fine. 
See  article  in  this  number. 


robable  Issues  of  the  Next  Campaign 

By  JUDGE  A.  H.  TANNER. 
TUo  Inrfian  "  Arabian  Nidhfc"  ^orioc  hptfinc  in  this  niimhpr. 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS. 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?    Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue. 


IT  WILL  SA  VE  YOU  "DOLLARS. 


Does  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  carry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast 


Woodard,  Clarke  &  Co., 


FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof— 
•JSosg  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


jtjtjt 


jut.* 

BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL** 

BELTING 

PACKING 
AND  HOSE 

Rubber 
and  OH 
Clothing 


R.  H.  PEASE.  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  Jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


FURNITURE  AND  UPHOLSTERY  HARDWARE. 
LOGGERS'  AND  LUMBERMEN'S  SUPPLIES. 
SPORTING  AND  BLASTING  POWDER. 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY, 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


82  Third  St,  near  Oak, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


BOUND  COPIES  OF  VOL  I,  IN  LINEN,  $1.00. 
^•"Scc  Publishers'  Announcements  in  back  of  Magazine. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  SEPTEMBER,  1899. 
*  Les  Martiques,  France  " frontispiece 

A  drawing  by  Frank  V.  DuMond,  for  The  Pacific  Monthly. 

The  Moral  Side  of  the  Philippine  War W.%  Lord 199 

Third  article  in  the  series  on  "Expansion." 

Natewan   (Short  Story) cAdonen 205 

Life's  Repetition  (Poem) (Adelaide  Pugh 207 

Poems  of  Washington — 

December Herbert  <Bashford 208 

Parting Ella.  Higginson 208 

When  the  Birds  Go  North  Again Ella  Higginson 208 

Probable  Issues  of  the  Next  Campaign Judge  <A.  H.  Tanner 209 

The  Musical  Woodpeckers  of  Burnt  River Capt.  Cleveland  Rockwell.    211 

(A  Sketch.) 

The  Voice  of  the  Silence  (Conducted) ,  213 

Frank  Du  Mond  (A  Sketch) Lischen  M.  Miller 217 

Oregon  (Poem) J.  W.  Whalley 218 

The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights" H.  S.  Lyman 219 

The  beginning  of  a  series  of  intensely  interesting  Indian  stories 
and  legends. 

Once  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright 221 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW 222 

Is  This  Life  a  Dream  ?    (Poem) 'Valentine  Bro<wn 223 

THE  MONTH 224 

In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education  and  Religious 
Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 
QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

One  View  of  the  Woman  Question George  Melvin 228 

MEN  AND  WOMEN— 

The  Secret  of  Happiness W.  H.  Shelor 229 

THE  IDLER 230 

BOOKS 231 

Worker  and  Dreamer  (Poem) cRpsetta  Lunt  Sutton 232 

THE  MAGAZINES 232 

Semper  Fidelis  (Poem) Harry  E.  Burgess 234 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 235 

CHESS 236 

DRIFT— 

The  Oregon  Industrial  Exposition 237 

The  Canadian  (Poem) Walter  Cayley  Belt 238 

Standard  Articles 239 

An  Arizona  "Bar"  Story cAlbert  J.  Capron 240 

Terms:— $1.00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  .     ,         „,.,,.         *„n„.  .»,„     ^™-,^., 

w.  b.  wells,  Manager.  ^leay  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Month  ly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS    OF   THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    105    FIRST   ST  ,     PORTLAND,    Ore. 

In     NIpyt     Icciio Tvun     I  Innii'nlichorl      M»nn«rrir»Tc     rtf     ^am     Qimncnn 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


4ft££******************************£  ft*****  *********************** 


WILLIAM  M.  LADD, 

President  'Board  of  Trustees. 


J.  R.  WILSON,  D.  D. 
S.  R.  JOHNSTON,  Ph.  D. 

'Principals* 


"PORTLAND   cACAVEMY 


Organized  1889, 


VIEW    FROM    THE    SOUTHWEST 


The  'work  of  the  Academy  covers  the  instruction  of  Primary, 
Grammar,  and  Secondary  Grades,  Boys  and  girls  are  received 
at  the  earliest  possible  school  age  and  fitted  for  College.  Ad- 
vanced work  is  done  in  Latin,  Greek,  French,  German,  Math- 
ematics, English  Literature,  Physics,  and  Chemistry   J>    J>    J> 


Eleventh  Year  Opens  at  10  A.  M. 

September  13th 

1899 


For  Catalogue,  Address 

PORTLAND  ACADEMY, 

'Portland,  Oregon. 


^#^9^9^#<r^#^#^$^i^iP^^$^9^^p  #<P^iP^^#^^^  ^p-p^^^^^^p  ^^P^^P^^^  ^^#^^P^^^'-' 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


iii 


"BISHOP  SCOTT  c4CADEMY...*iny£2XlS3JZLb. 

founded  1870. 
cA  hoarding  and  'Day  School  for  'Boys, 
Sfifanual  Training.    SMilitary  "Discipline,    for  Catalogue  or  other  Information,  address  the  "Principal, 

J.   W.  HILL,  M.  D.,  *P-  0.  drawer  17,  Portland,  Or. 


Whitman  College 


Entrance  Requirements 
same  as 


squirem 
5  Yale. 


STRONG  FACULTY.     THOROUGH  WORK. 

Glaesical,  Scientific,  Xiterar^  anfc  /llbusical  departments. 
HIGHEST  STANDARDS.  Walla  Walla,  Washington. 


|ji  ALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
■  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 

able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 


United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦HUH** 


Saint  Delen's  Dall 


All  Departments 
from  Kindergarten 
to  Academic. 


E  BoarMng 
anb  2>a\>  School 
for  (Sirls 


Classical,  Scientific 
and  English  Courses. 
College  Preparation. 


Special  BDvantages 

in  flftustc  anb  Hrt 


Thirtieth  Year  begins  Sept.  13th. 


For  further  particulars,  address, 

ELEANOR  TEBBETTS,  Principal, 

PORTLAND, OREGON. 


*♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦»»»  +  ♦♦♦»♦♦»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦»♦♦   +  » 

When  dealing;  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


iv 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-AD  VERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

<A  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2,00  PER  YEAR. 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  8t6. 
Columbia   238. 


Perfect 


1   CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 


...Through  a  Complete... 

I  Metallic  Circuit For  each  subscriber' and 
Telephone  j  ^— No  Party  Lines. 

Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Atone  has  these  Advantages. 


•:   OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Valne. 
M    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


Established  18S2. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


j»  E.  House's  Cafe  * 


138  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,    OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

Th»-  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or.  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WHITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OTJR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ   IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&CO. 

PATENT   LAWYERS, 

LeDroitBldg..  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


PORTlvAND,   OREGON 


♦♦+♦  *♦+♦♦♦♦♦+♦+♦♦♦+♦+♦+♦+♦+♦+♦ 

1  S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 


Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 

■J*  q> 

151  THIRD  STREET  ♦ 

Portland,  Oregon  ^ 

♦+♦+♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦+  *+♦+ 


I    Klamath  Hot  Springs 

g  SISKIYOU  CO.,  CAL, 

S  Zs  mos/^  delightfully  located  on  the  Klam- 

4b  a#i    river,   20   miles   from   Ager,  on  the 

<p  5.  P.  Co.'s  Shasta.  Route,  at  an  altitude 

J?  o/  2700   feet.      There   are   hot  and  cold 

4r  mineral  springs,  steam  baths,  and  hot  mud 

<p  baths.     These  Springs  ha<ve  effected  "won- 

i?  derful  cures  of  rheumatism,  gout,  dyspep- 

5*  sia,  liver  and  kidney  diseases. 

+  Large  Stone  Hotel. 

\%  Best  of  Service.         EDSON  BROS.,  Props. 


Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 


S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIF1C  MONTHL  Y-LEOAL  DIREC  TOR  Y. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 

PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 


Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN. 

ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBErCoF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURJ—  From  9  A  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


20lcPounds  D®  G™*t*t*<t  s*ff*r 

■  for  one  dollar 

"With  all  general  orders  01 
GROCERIES. 

A.   HEWITT,  374  Washington  St. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 


UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
Lady  Assistant 


Alaska  Mines  ^JJUSt*- 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU, ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  New  BOOKS  AND  MAOAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•*  JONES'  book:  store  «■ 

201  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 


WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  R-I-P-A-N'S  will  not  bene- 
fit. R'If'A'N-S,  iofor5Cents,  or  12  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  lite. 

One  gives  relief.     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  RIP  A  N  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGULATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


In  the  Pacific  Northwest  alone 

The  Pacific  Monthly  has  over  20,000  readers  each 
month.  Advertisers  therefore  find  it  a  judicious 
advertising  medium. 


Established  1885. 


J?ortlanb  fl^arble  Storks 

SCHANEN  &,  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 
268  FIRST  street, 

Bet.  Madison  and  Jefferson,  PORTLAND,    OR. 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  Ji.oo.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUN,  Stanford  University,  California. 


*j»s»s»33s^caes»»»ss3»»s»»sss»»»s»»»: 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIVIC  MONTHL  Y—ADVER  USING  SECTION. 


vn 


|  W. C.  Noon  BagCo. 

INCORPORATED    1893. 

Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 


BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 


32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St 

Portland,  Oregon. 

H  ♦    4    ♦    ♦    4   4   4   4   4  4   4   4   4   4    4    4    4    4    4    4    4    4   4   T 


I 


^O»D»0«o«0«0»d»O»D»3»0«J«O»0»3»O»6»O«O»0»0«O»0»0»0»0«O»O»J8 

i      ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole  Agents   for 


KNOX  HKTS 


g   94  Third  St. 


Portland,  Or. 


jj? «o *-;•:.*•»'*"•■'•■♦.■•■  »  »•••*«•••»  e  »••••••  ». 


Hi 


128  SIXTH   STREET 


Shirts  8c.    Collars  2c.    Cuffs  4c. 

All  other  work  in  proportion. 


Give  us  a  Trial.  Soty  f>\on^  700. 


C.  C.  NEWCASTLE 


dentist 


GRADUATE  MICHIGAN  UNIVERSITY 


300,  301  and  302 

MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


Portland,  Or. 


♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦< 


I 
t 


i 
| 

♦ 

♦ 
* 


♦ 
* 


I 


W.  CORBBTT 

Vice  President 


J.  W.  Nhwkirk 
Asst.  Cashier 


G.  E.  Withingto* 
Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvord 

sd  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
National  Bank 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 
COR.   FIRST  AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital,     •     $500,000.00 
Surplus,     -       650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States. 


44444  44444  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦4  44444444  4444 


Why  Wait 
till  Christmas 


to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  your  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  of  the 

$  HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  and  valuable  presents 

?  ABSOLUTELY  FREE 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  receive  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 


Write  to-day  to  the 

Journal  Publishing  Co., 

408  California  St.,  San  Francisco. 

T  4  4   4   4   4   4    ♦   4   4   4    4    4    4    ♦    4    4    ♦    4    4  4  4   4   4   4    ♦    ♦    4   ♦   f 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


▼iii  THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—AD  VERTISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rates. 

Tf-f-lz^c    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I    I  LIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  lado,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

J.   THORBURN   ROSS,     Manager. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,   ASST.    SECRETARY.  PORTLAND,     ORE. 

L'^'NE^lTttAARn      \  MANAGERS      IDAHO,     '  PORTLAN D ,  OREGON . 

L.  E.  NEERGAARD,    I  MONTANA, 

♦♦♦THE  ♦♦♦ 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT 

LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

AMZI  DODD,  President,  NEWARK,  N.  J. 

Assets  (Market  Values)  January  i,  1899,  .  .  .  $67,096,602.40 
Liabilities,  N.  J.  and  N.  Y.  Standard,  ....  61,702,412.69 
Surplus, 5,394,189.71 

POLICIES  ABSOLUTELY  NONFORFEITABLE 
AFTER  SECOND  YEAR. 

IN  CASE  OF  LAPSE  the  Insurance  is  CONTINUED  IN  FORCE  as  long  as  the  value 
of  the  Policy  will  pay  for;    or,  if  preferred,  a  Cash  or  Paid-up  Policy  Value  is  allowed. 

After  the  second   year,  Policies  are   INCONTESTABLE,  and  all  restrictions  as  to  resi 
dence,  travel  or  occupation  are  removed. 

The  Company  agrees   in   the   Policy   to  Loan  up  to  the  Cash  Surrender  Value  when  a 
satisfactory  assignment  of  the  Policy  is  made  as  collateral  security. 

LOSSES  paid  immediately  upon  completion  and  approval  of  proofs. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


fff\ 

=-v:>    ,- v 

Les  cMartiqaes — France. 


Drawn  by  Frank  V.  DuMond, 
for  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


<OoU  II 


SEPTEMBER,  1899. 


'SHb.  5- 


The  Moral  Side  of  the  Philippine  War. 


<By  W.  %  LORD. 


Third  article  in  the  series  on  Expansion.  The  first,  "Imperialism  <vs.  'Democracy,"  by  C.  E.  S. 
Wood,  appeared  in  the  June  issue,  and  the  second,  "Why  I  am  an  Expansionist,"  by  Wallace 
€McCamant,  appeared  in  July. 


THE  special  and  pressing  question  be- 
fore the  people  at  this  moment  is 
the  war  which  our  government  is 
carrying  on  in  the  Philippines;  and  in 
respect  of  this,  there  is  one  main  and 
fundamental  consideration  which  must 
be,  just  now  before  all  others,  entertain- 
ed. The  question  is  not  "Is  it  expedient? 
Is  it  probably  or  certainly  profitable? 
but,  Is  it  right?" 

The  answer  to  this  must  be  given  by 
each  individual  conscience,  in  the  light 
of  all  the  facts  that  are  obtainable.  I 
have  read,  in  different  forms,  every  ar- 
gument that  advocates  of  the  war  have 
put  forth  in  its  justification,  and  I  can- 
not escape  the  conviction  that  our  gov- 
ernment is  utterly  wrong  in  its  course. 

We  are  waging  a  war  of  subjugation 
against  a  people  who  have  a  right  to  be 
free  to  govern  themselves.  I  can  find  in 
no  quarter,  any  denial  of  tins,  except 
upon  two  grounds.  First,  that  whatever 
might  have  been,  or  should  have  been, 
the  Philippine  Islands  are,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  a  part  of  the  United  States,  and  as 
such  are  already  subject  to  national  con- 
trol; and  that  any  of  these  peoples  who 
resist  are  in  rebellion  and  are  to  be 
treated  as  the  Southern  people  were 
treated  in  the  Civil  war. 

The  second  ground  of  justification  of 
the  war  is  that  we  are  bound  by  interna- 
tional obligations  to  establish  and  main- 


tain a  civilized  government  on  the 
islands. 

What  validity  has  the  first  ground, 
that  the  Philippine  Islands  are  a  part  of 
the  United  States? 

Dr.  E.  B.  Andrews,  ex-president  of 
Brown  University,  now  superintendent 
of  schools  in  Chicago,  has  remarked 
that  "the  Philippines  are  as  much  a  part 
of  the  United  States  as  the  state  of  Illi- 
nois?   Are  they? 

It  does  not  anywhere  appear  that 
Spain,  ever  in  any  substantial  sense,  pos- 
sessed all  the  islands  she  had  called  her 
own  and  which  she  originally  took  with- 
out the  leave  of  any  of  their  inhabitants. 
She  had  held,  for  many  decades,  a  part 
by  force  of  arms,  but  through  oppres- 
sion, she  had  at  last  driven  the  people 
to  a  rebellion  that  had  so  far  succeeded 
that  there  was  but  a  step  between  the 
Spanish  and  their  transports. 

There  are  two  things  in  this  respect 
clearly  discernible — first,  that  the  Span- 
ish, through  abuse  of  their  power,  had 
ceased  to  have  any  rights  over  that  peo- 
ple, if  before  they  had  possessed  them. 
If  ever  any  people  had  "a  right  and 
ought  to  be  free,"  it  was  the  people  of 
those  islands.  Second,  that  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  they  were  about  free,  having  won 
that  freedom  by  the  bitterest  struggles 
and  sufferings. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  how  any 


200 


THE  TAC1FIC  MONTH!  Y. 


one,  with  moral  discernment,  can  affirm 
that  Spain  had  so  much  as  a  fraction  of 
a  right  to  sell  this  people  to  another 
government.  America  may,  to  be  sure, 
buy  the  technical  claim  and  promise  to 
be  generous  and  to  give  better  govern- 
ment than  the  Filipinos  would  give 
themselves;  but  is  the  title  a  moral  one? 

Again,  admit  that  Spain  had  full  pos- 
session of  the  islands  and  had  in  subjec- 
tion every  inhabitant  upon  them.  Is 
anyone  prepared  to  say  that  a  people  of 
nine  million  souls  may  be  sold  and 
bought  without  so  much  as  a  make-be- 
lieve consent  from  them,  such  as  our 
government  has  always  sought,  even 
from  our  Indian  tribes  when  they  were 
to  be  in  any  way  affected  by  legislation? 
The  only  seemingly  fair  portion  of  the 
history  of  the  contact  of  the  United 
States  government  with  the  Indians,  is 
that  some  sort  of  a  formal  and  written 
consent  has  always  been  obtained  from 
them  before  they  have  been  dispossessed 
of  their  lands  or  otherwise  affected.  We 
have  felt  in  honor — shall  we  not  say  in 
common  decency — bound  thus,  in  form 
at  least,  to  treat  human  beings  who  were 
admittedly  untamed  savages. 

But  in  the  Philippine  Islands  are  peo- 
ple not  savages,  but  sufficiently  civilized 
to  command  the  sincere  respect  of  the 
commanders  and  officers  of  our  army 
and  navy.  And  yet  these  men  are  to  be 
taken,  as  masters  once  took  their  pur- 
chased slaves  in  the  South,  under  the  ab- 
solute control  of  a  national  will,  to  which 
they  had  not  even  been  asked  to  submit. 
It  is  a  part  of  the  record  that  not  only 
were  their  wishes  not  consulted,  but 
when  they  protested  in  the  name  of  our 
own  Charter  of  Liberty,  they  were  not 
given  so  much  as  a  respectful  hearing. 

If  our  nation,  through  events  and  the 
action  of  its  recognized  officials  in  the 
East,  had  not  incurred  other  and  what 
seem  like  compelling  obligations  to  the 
Filipinos,  would  not  these  considerations 
alone  appear  sufficient  to  a  morally  sen- 
sitive mind? 

But  the  indisputable  history  of  the  re- 
lations of  our  national  officials  in  Manila 
and  neighboring  Asiatic  ports  with  the 
representative  of  the  inhabitaants  of  Lu- 
zon shows  that  such  obligations  were 
incurred  and  afterward  coldly  and  arro- 


gantly ignored. 

The  records  in  the  departments  at 
Washington  prove  that  Consul-General 
Pratt,  at  Singapore,  invited  an  interview 
with  Aguinaldo,  and  in  that  interview 
considered  and  accepted  the  following 
policy  of  this  recognized  Filipino  leader: 
This  policy  embraces  the  independence  of 
the  Philippines,  whose  internal  affairs  would 
be  controlled  under  European  and  American 
advisers.  American  protection  would  be  de- 
sirable temporarily,  on  the  same  lines  as  that 
which  might  be  instituted  hereafter  in  Cuba. 

A  telegram  informed  Admiral  Dewey 
what  had  been  done,  and,  upon  learning 
the  facts,  he  telegraphed  "Tell  Aguinaldo 
to  come  as  soon  as  possible." 

Consul  Pratt  secured  passage  for  this 
ally  of  our  government,  and,  upon  his  ar- 
rival at  Manila,  Admiral  Dewey  sent  this 
dispatch  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy: 

I  have  given  him  to  understand  that  I  con- 
sider insurgents  as  friends,  being  opposed  to 
a  common  enemy.  He  has  gone  to  attend  a 
meeting  of  insurgent  leaders  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  a  civil  government. 

Notice  the  last  words  in  this  dispatch, 
"for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  civil  gov- 
ernment." 

Admiral  Dewey  was  not  only  the  chief 
official  of  the  United  States  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, but  he  had  by  authority  from 
Washington,  almost  absolute  power;  the 
published  state  documents  declare  that 
he  was  authorized  to  use  his  discretion. 

If  Aguinaldo  left  Admiral  Dewey  "for  I 
the  purpose  of  forming  a  civil  govern- 
ment," as  well  as  to  organize  an  army  J 
and  equip  it  with  arms  and  materials  fur- 
nished by  the  Admiral,  do  not  after- 
events  justify  the  deep  chagrin  and  bit- 
ter disappointment  of  the  Filipinos, 
when  they  found  themselves  cruelly 
pushed  aside  and  coldly  ignored?  Does 
it  not  also  justify  their  later  appeal  to 
arms? 

Admitting  there  was,  from  Washing- 
ton, no  authorized  understanding  be- 
tween these  government  officials  and 
Aguinaldo  that  the  Filipinos  were  to 
have  their  independence,  still,  beyond 
dispute,  the  Filipinos  had  been  led,  by 
government  officials,  to  expect  it,  and 
the  facts  show  that,  at  the  very  least, 
there  were  such  relations  of  friendly  and 
even  enthusiastic  co-operation  that  noth- 
ing but  the  most  considerate  treatment 
of  the  Filipinos  should  have  been  given 


THE  SMORAL  SIDE  OF  THE  PHILIPPINE  WAR. 


201 


by  the  United  States.  This,  be  it  said, 
was  recognized  by  everybody  in  the 
arm}'  and  navy  in  the  Phillipines. 

When  the  government  at  Washington 
seemed  not  to  understand  the  true  situ- 
ation at  Manila,  though  informed  and 
warned  by  officers  and  private  citizens, 
and  the  policy  of  ignoring  our  allies  was 
being  carried  out,  and  the  policy  of  con- 
quest threatened,  Admiral  Dewey,  in 
conversation  with  the  Rev.  Clay  Mc- 
Cauley,  a  gentleman  of  the  highest 
standing  in  this  country  and  Japan, 
spoke  much  of  his  concern  over  the  turn 
affairs  had  taken,  and  added  that  he  "was 
powerless  to  act."  Yet  at  one  point  in 
his  remarks  he  declared:  "Rather  than 
make  a  war  of  conquest  of  this  people,  I 
would  up  anchor  and  sail  out  of  the  har- 
bor." 

And  Mr.  MacCauley,  himself,  adds: 
"Not  only  did  I  find  the  commanders  of 
our  army  and  navy  opposed  to  annexa- 
tion of  the  Philippine  Islands,  but  more 
outspoken  in  opposition  were  most  of 
the  officers  high  in  command,  both  on 
the  shore  and  in  the  fleet." 

With  full  knowledge  of  what  the  Fili- 
pinos had  done  under  the  auspices  and 
through  the  invitation  of  Admiral  Dewey 
and  Consul  Pratt,  with  ample  knowl- 
edge of  the  state  of  tension  that  the 
order  to  ignore  had  brought  about,  Pres- 
ident McKinley,  on  January  5th,  ordered 
General  Otis  to  issue  that  fatal  proclama- 
tion, declaring  that  the  military  rule  of 
the  United  States  should  be  extended 
over  the  islands  of  the  groups,  and  that 
"the  mission  of  the  United  States"  was 
one  of  "benevolent  assimilation,"  thus 
dashing  to  the  earth  the  last  of  the 
bright  expectations  of  Aguinaldo  and  his 
devoted  and  patriotic  followers. 

But  there  remains  still  another,  and, 
of  itself,  it  would  seem,  a  sufficient  reas- 
on why  our  title  to  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands is  vitiated,  and  a  war  upon  their 
inhabitants  a  wrong.  And  that  is  that 
this  nation  had  given  an  implicit  prom- 
ise to  the  world,  and  thus  to  these  island- 
ers, that  the  war,  undertaken  by  this 
country  in  behalf  of  Cuba,  should  be 
without  territorial  acquisition. 

To  be  sure  Cuba  was  the  specific  ob- 
ject of  thought  in  this  declaration,  but, 
had  it  then   appeared  that  this   solemn 


vow  of  our  nation  referred  only  and 
technically  to  Cuba,  would  it  not  have 
brought  forth  a  just  accusation  of  hypoc- 
risy, not  alone  from  other  nations,  but 
from  Americans  themselves? 

A  distinguished  American  who  felt 
called  upon  to  oppose  the  Presidential 
nominee  of  the  party  with  which  he  had 
been  affiliated,  was  offered  by  the  Pres- 
ident-elect whom  he  had  supported  at 
much  cost  of  time  and  money,  almost 
any  place  of  importance  that  he  might 
choose.  He  replied  that  moral  consider- 
ations forbade  his  acceptance  of  office  or 
other  emolument  from  the  administra- 
tion, lest  his  motive  in  the  campaign  be 
misunderstood.  He  had  made  no  public 
vows,  when  he  left  his  party  and  fought 
the  battles  of  his  former  opponents,  that 
he  would  take  no  reward  at  their  hands. 
But  I  think  everyone  recognized  in  his 
course  a  standard  of  character  which  all 
may  well  wish  that  more  of  our  public 
men  possessed. 

Suppose,  however,  that  this  man,  of 
great  political  influence,  in  going  over  to 
the  other  party's  nominee,  had,  at  the 
same  time,  solemnly  and  publicly  declar- 
ed that  no  gift  at  the  hands  of  the  party 
he  was  about  to  serve,  would  be  received, 
and,  after  the  battle  had  been  fought  and 
the  victory  had  been  won,  he  had  pub- 
licly confessed  that  his  voluntary  prom- 
ise related  only  to  a  cabinet  position, 
while,  before  all  his  fellow-countrymen, 
he  accepted  an  appointment  to  be  minis- 
ter at  the  Court  of  St  James — could  any 
excuses  of  biographers  or  historians  save 
his  character  to  posterity? 

But  there  is  also  on  record  an  explicit 
promise  given  by  our  chief  magistrate. 
"Forcible  annexation,"  to  quote  his 
words,  "cannot  be  thought  of.  That,  by 
our  code  of  morality,  would  be  criminal 
aggression." 

Can  it  be  said,  then,  that  the  United 
States  holds  a  moral  title  to  the  Philip- 
pine Islands? 

The  second  ground  of  justification  of 
the  war  is  that  we  are  bound  by  interna- 
tional obligations  to  establish  and  main- 
tain civilized  government  on  the  islands. 

The  frank  assumption  in  this  statement 
is,  that  the  Filipinos  are  not,  themselves, 
sufficiently  civilized  to  protect  life  and 
property,  and  in  other  respects  to  con- 


202 


THE  "PACIFIC  mONTHLV. 


duct  civil  government. 

What  is  the  evidence  upon  the  position 
taken? 

To  be  sure  not  all  who  have  been  in 
the  islands  and  have  reported  their  ob- 
servations, agree;  but,  taking  the  con- 
sensus of  opinion  of  the  most  competent, 
it  is  to  the  effect  that  these  people  are 
capable  of  a  measurably  civilized  ad- 
ministration of  their  own  affairs. 

Let  us  begin  with  the  judgment  of 
Admiral  Dewey  himself,  who  has  been 
longest  in  contact  with  this  people. 
His  oft-quoted  words,  uttered  before  the 
Philippine  war  began,  were,  "These  peo- 
ple are  far  superior  in  their  intelligence 
and  more  capable  of  self-government 
than  the  natives  of  Cuba;  and  I  am 
familiar  with  both  races, "  and  later,  his 
words  to  Mr.  MacCauley,  already  quot- 
ed, "Rather  than  make  a  war  of  conquest 
of  this  people,  I  would  up-anchor  and 
sail  out  of  the  harbor." 

And  Mr.  Barrett,  who  is  well  known 
in  Portland,  in  an  article  in  the  Forum, 
urging  the  conquest  and  the  appropria- 
tion of  the  islands,  upon  commercial 
grounds,  gives  his  testimony  as  to  the 
fitness  of  these  people  to  organize  and 
conduct  a  government.  After  seeing  the 
hundred  men  who  compose  the  Philip- 
pine congress,  he  writes: 

They  would  compare  in  behavior,  manner, 
dress  and  education  with  the  average  men  of 
the  better  classes  of  other  Asiatic  nations, 
possibly  including  the  Japanese.  These  men, 
whose  sessions  I  repeatedly  attended,  con- 
ducted themselves  with  great  decorum,  and 
showed  a  knowledge  of  debate  and  parlia- 
mentary law  that  would  not  compare  un- 
favorably with  the  Japanese  parliament.  The 
executive  portion  of  the  government  was 
made  up  of  a  ministry  of  bright  men  who 
seemed  to  understand  their  respective  posi- 
tions. Each  general  division  was  subdivided 
with  reference  to  practical  work. 

This  is  not  a  picture  of  a  savage  coun- 
cil. 

Commander  Ford,  the  fleet  engineer 
oi  the  Asiatic  squadron,  who  has  recent- 
lv  returned  to  his  home  in  Baltimore, 
speaks  very  positively,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  many  private  advices  from 
officers  of  his  fleet.     He  says: 

The  Filipinos  pictured  in  the  sentimental 
papers  are  not  the  men  we  are  fighting.  The 
fellows  we  deal  with  out  there  are  not  ignor- 
ant savages,  fighting  with  bows  and  arrows, 
but  are  intelligent,  liberty-loving  people,  full 
of  courage  and  determination.   The  idea  that 


the  Filipino  is  an  uncivilized  being  is  a  mis- 
taken one.  They  have  the  intellect  and  the 
stamina  to  govern  themselves,  and  have  done 
it  for  300  years,  although  under  the  rule  of 
Spain.  They  were  the  clerks,  the  bookkeep- 
ers, the  assessors,  and  managed  the  entire 
machinery  of  government.  While  they  fight 
for  entire  freedom,  all  they  ask  is  a  chance 
for  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness, 
and  they  care  not  whether  it  be  a  republic 
of  their  own  or  some  form  devised  for  them 
by  the  United  States. 

And  General  Charles  A.  Whittier,  late 
of  General  Merritt's  staff  in  the  Philip- 
pines, speaks  to  the  same  effect: 

But  after  a  little  while,  with  my  changed 
estimate  of  the  Filipino  character,  seeing 
their  order,  industry,  frugality,  temperance, 
tolerance  of  danger  and  fatigue,  and  when  I 
reviewed  their  struggle  for  independence,  the 
brutalities  inflicted  upon  them  for  years  by 
the  Spaniards,  their  dignity  and  skill,  it 
seemed  to  me  our  duty  to  use  them  and  our 
own  credit  and  resources  in  making  a  great 
country,  as  I  believe  it  could  have  been  made. 

But  it  is  not  necessary  to  go  by  opin- 
ions, even  of  the  competent.  We  may 
ask,  rather,  "Have  the  Tagals,  the  prin- 
cipal people  against  whom  war  is  being 
waged,  shown  that  they  are  sufficiently 
civilized,  and  have  capacity  for  self-gov- 
ernment. 

Except  in  Manila  and  vicinity,  for  a 
long  time,  the  only  government  in  Lu- 
zon was  administered  by  the  Filipinos, 
and  the  reports  of  the  conditions  under 
that  government  are  uniformly  in  its 
favor.  There  was  no  disorder  till  the 
fire  and  sword  of  the  American  army 
swept  everything  in  their  path  into  con- 
fusion. There  was  peace  in  those  self- 
governed  islands. 

Last  autumn  Admiral  Dewey  sent  two 
young  officers  through  Luzon,  and  their 
report,  now  issued  from  Washington, 
shows  us,  beyond  question,  that  there 
was  the  strictest  order,  the  persons  and 
property,  even,  of  foreigners,  being  per- 
fectly protected. 

And  Sergeant  Andreae  and  Mr. 
Reeves,  of  our  signal  corps,  who  made 
several  journeys  at  about  the  same  time, 
covering  over  150  miles,  describe  the 
same  conditions  of  industry  and  peace, 
with  universal  hospitality  and  kindness. 
They  traveled  anywhere  unarmed.  Dur- 
ing the  months  that  the  Filipinos  held 
their  capital,  Malolos,  till  our  army  en- 
tered, the  municipal  government  was  al- 
together satisfactory. 


THE  mORAL  SIDE  OF  THE  PHILIPPINE  WAR. 


203 


The  more  we  learn  of  the  character  of 
the  true  Aguinaldo,  the  more  it  appears 
that  he  is  not  only  extraordinarily  capa- 
ble, but  altogether  honest.  The  account 
of  him,  given  in  the  August  Harper's 
Magazine,  by  Lieut.  Calkins,  U.  S.  N., 
gathered  from  the  Spanish  archives 
(surely  not  prejudiced  in  his  favor)  in 
Manila,  ought  to  set  at  rest  all  disputes 
respecting  either  his  character'  or  his 
power. 

That  a  native  Filipino  government 
will,  in  all  respects,  answer  to  our  wishes, 
no  one  will  contend.  But,  reflecting  up- 
on our  own  failings  in  democratic  gov- 
ernment, we  surely  are  prepared  to  be 
patient  with  considerable  short-comings 
in  others. 

It  seems,  however,  that  we  are  under 
another  moral  obligation  to  the  Filipinos 
to  stop  fighting  and  help  them  establish 
themselves  in  government. 

It  is  now  known  from  all  soldiers  and 
civilians  who  were  in  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands at  the  time  that  hostilities  broke 
out,  that  the  war  was  entirely  unneces- 
sary— that,  had  our  government,  through 
its  representatives  on  the  ground,  treat- 
ed the  leaders  and  the  Philippine  army 
with  consideration,  there  never  would 
have  been  the  tension  that  led  to  the 
rupture.  So  unanimously  is  this  opinion 
entertained,  even  by  returned  private 
soldiers,  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  do 
more  than  state  it.  All  agree  that  a 
great  blunder  was  made  in  that  the  Fili- 
pino leaders  were  not  taken  in  council 
and  given  the  consideration  which  their 
ability,  their  service  and  their  position 
naturally  required. 

It  was  this  policy,  first,  of  cold  ignor- 
ing, and  then  of  absolute  surrender  to 
the  military  authority  of  the  United 
States,  without  condition  or  considera- 
tion, that  made  all  the  sad  trouble  that 
has  followed. 

If  our  government  is  thus  responsible 
for  all  the  death  and  destruction  that 
have  come  to  this  brave  and  resolute 
people,  are  not  the  words  of  that  most 
distinguished  fighter,  General  Funston, 
explained? 

A  little  less  gunpowder  and  a  little  more 
diplomacy!  Give  them  some  assurance  and 
actual  demonstration  of  our  good  will  and 
friendship   for  them    and   thought  of    their 


welfare.    Win  them  into  our  confidence.    It 
can  be  done. 

And  still  again,  we  must  ever  bear  irt 
mind  that  the  trouble  goes  back  to  the 
fact  that  our  government  did  not  from 
the  first  assume  that  our  attitude  toward 
the  Philippine  Islands  should  be  exactly 
what  it  was  toward  Cuba.  The  only 
thing  that  kept  the  Cuban  army  and  the 
Cuban  people  from  open  hostility  to  the 
presence  of  our  army  in  their  island  was- 
the  solemn  vow  of  the  American  nation,- 
through  its  representatives,  that  we  had- 
no  intention  of  forcing  our  sovreignty 
upon  them.  The  army  of  the  United 
States  is  in  Cuba  today  to  help  the  people 
to  establish  law  and  order,  and  faith  in 
our  promise  and  declared  intention 
makes  out  stay  tolerated  if  not  welcome. 
Is  there  any  answer  to  the  question, 
why,  from  the  beginning,  all  possibility 
of  misunderstanding  was  not  thus  pre- 
cluded with  the  Filipinos?  A  people 
more  intelligent,  better  civilized,  more 
capable  of  self-government,  according  to 
Admiral  Dewey,  and  yet  we  never  gave 
them  the  assurance  that  we  gave  an  in- 
ferior people. 

So  far  we  have  spoken  of  our  moral 
relations  to  the  Filipinos  only.  There 
are  other  peoples  whose  rights  are  in- 
volved. The  cost  of  this  war  is  already 
running  our  National  Treasury  behind 
not  less  than  one  hundred  and  fiftv 
millions  a  year.  It  means  pensions 
for  two  generations.  It  means  tax- 
ation, not  equally  distributed  over 
the  wealth  of  this  country,  but,  as 
always  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
the  poor  must  bear  the  greater  portion 
of  it.  Is  the  thing  we  are  after  so 
necessary  as  to  make  the  imposition  of 
this  burden  right? 

But  if  we  admit  as  true  all  that  has 
thus  far  been  set  forth,  the  most  serious 
question  just  now  seems  to  many  to  be: 
"Being  involved  in  the  war,  is  it  not  nec- 
essary to  fight  it  to  a  finish,  leaving  the 
matter  of  the  political  disposition  of  the 
people  to  the  future.  What  else  can  we 
now  do?" 

That  great  man  in  American  historv, 
Bishop  Phillips  Brooks,  when  taking  h'is 
turn  as  pastor  of  Harvard  College,  for  a 
few  weeks,  was  consulted  by  one  of  the 
students  about  a  quarrel  in  which  he  was 


204 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


involved  with  some  of  his  fellow-stu- 
dents. The  Bishop  listened  attentively 
and  then  said:  "Mr.  A.,  think  this  over 
for  a  day,  leaving  yourself  out  of  account 
and  then  tell  me  how  it  stands."  The 
next  day  the  young  man  met  the  Bishop 
upon  the  campus  and  said,  with  a  smile 
of  satisfaction,  "Bishop  Brooks,  I  find  if 
I  leave  myself  out,  there  is  no  further 
question."  The  Bishop  did  not  mean  by 
his  advice,  that  there  was  to  be  any 
wrong  waived  by  the  student,  he  only 
meant  that  a  purely  selfish  consideration 
was  to  be  left  out  of  the  discussion. 

Now,  can  any  one  doubt  that,  if  Amer- 
ca  should  leave  herself  out  of  the  quesi- 
tion  (in  a  selfish  sense),  peace  in  the 
Philippines  could  be  secured  as  soon  as 
the  cable  could  send  the  message  to  Ma- 
nila? Do  not  all  questions  become  sim- 
ple, when  we  want  only  to  do  the  right? 
"If  thine  eye  be  single,  thine  whole  bodv 
shall  be  full  of  light." 

But  if  the  notion,  "an  eye  to  the  main 
chance"  is  allowed  to  dominate  the  man 
and  the  nation,  there  is  indefinite  death 
(and  cost  beyond  all  possible  commer- 
cial returns)  before  us. 

There  are  some  who  talk  of  an  "honor- 
able" escape  from  the  entanglement.  If 
by  "honorable"  we  mean  the  true  honor 
of  right,  and  not  the  false  Spanish  honor 
of  wrong,  to  save  our  pride,  the  honor- 
able way  is  also  simple.  If  King  George 
had  sent  a  commission  composed  of  Pitt, 
Fox  and  Burke  to  the  American  colonies 
after  the  battles  of  Concord,  Lexington 
and  Bunker  Hill,  with  power  to  deal  just- 
ly with  the  people  whose  cause  they  h"-' 
befriended  in  the  English  Parliament, 
the  true  honor  of  Great  Britain  would 
have  been  saved.  A  commission  of  true 
Americans,  who  are  at  the  same  time 
recognized  as  friends  of  the  Filipinos, 
can  settle  the  Philippine  war  as  soon  as 
they  can  meet  Aguinaldo  and  his  com- 


patriots.*   Meanwhile,  an  armistice. 

Such  a  course  would  be  labeled 
"weak,"  as  it  has  been  by  men  whose 
watchword  has  been  "virility"  in  national 
action,  and  who  through  the  epithets — 
"milksop,"  "Aunties,"  "Feminine  mind- 
ed men,"  and  even  "Traitors,"  have 
used  the  time-honored  weapons  of  those 
conscious  of  a  weak  cause,  and  often  of 
a  concealed  purpose. 

But,  in  conclusion,  let  the  American 
world  be  reminded  that,  whatever  our 
theological  differences  are,  all  agree 
that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  laid  down  the 
lines  of  an  ideal  manhood.  If  he  did, 
there  is  a  higher  "virility"  in  individual 
and  nation,  in  daring  to  be  just  and 
generous  in  the  face  of  the  world,  than 
in  using  consciously  superior  physical 
force  to  bring  a  weak  and  wronged  peo- 
ple to  their  knees. 

*The  commission  sent  to  the  Philippines 
was  not  so  constituted.  Not  one  of  its  mem- 
bers was  known  to  the  natives  as  having 
been  friendly,  and  one  member,  Mr.  Denby, 
who  is  suspected  of  having  dominated  the 
body,  is  on  record  as  holding  the  following 
sentiments: 

"We  have  the  right  as  conquerors  to  hold 
the  Philippines.  We  have  the  right  to  hold 
them  as  part  payment  of  a  war  indemnity. 
This  policy  may  be  characterized  as  unjust 
to  Spain,  but  it  is  the  result  of  the  fortunes 
of  war.  All  nations  recognize  that  the  con- 
queror may  dictate  the  terms  of  peace.  I  am 
in  favor  of  holding  the  Philippines,  because 
I  cannot  conceive  of  any  alternative  to  our 
doing  so,  except  the  seizure  of  territory  in 
China,  .  .  .  and  I  prefer  to  hold  them 
rather  than  to  oppress  further  the  helpless 
government  and  people  of  China. 

"The  cold,  hard,  practical  question  alone 
remains:  Will  the  possession  of  these  is- 
lands benefit  us  as  a  nation?  If  it  will  not, 
set  them  free  tomorrow,  and  let  their  people, 
if  they  please,  cut  each  other's  throats,  or 
play  what  pranks  they  please.  To  this  com- 
plexion we  must  come  at  last,  that,  unless  it 
is  beneficial  for  us  to  hold  these  islands,  we 
should  turn  them  loose." — Forum,  February, 
1899. 


Natewan. 


<By  cADONEN. 


OUR  regiment  was  stationed  at  Fort 
Laramie  that  spring,  and  as  the 
Indians  were  quiet,  we  had  little  to 
<io,  after  the  regular  drill,  except  to  hunt, 
iish,  and  explore  the  distant  hills.  This 
last  occupation  was  left  almost  entirely 
to  Captain  Arley  Vane  and  myself.  I 
was  an  orderly  then,  young,  strong,  and 
with  high  hopes.  Arley  Vane,  our  hand- 
some, dashing  captain,  was  idolized  by 
his  command,  and  favored  by  women  of 
whatever  degree.  He  was  as  generously 
unspoiled  as  the  humblest  private  in  the 
company.  We  understood  rather  than 
knew,  that  he  had  a  wife  and  children 
somewhere  in  the  Eastern  states;  but  in 
the  two  years  I  had  known  him,  though 
he  wrote  home  frequently  enough,  there 
Avas  always  some  excuse  for  spending  his 
vacations  in  the  West. 

Well,  the  rainy  winter  season  was  over 
at  last,  and  we  two  had  been  out  since 
morning,  riding  where  we  could,  clamb- 
ering over  rocks  and  leading  our  horses 
where,  as  Vane  said,  "A  mountain  goat 
would  be  dizzy." 

At  length  we  halted  beneath  great, 
overhanging  rocks,  and  gazed  down  the 
steep  pass,  at  the  foot  of  which  the  river 
wound  its  way  through  the  green  ranges, 
covered  with  purple  blossoms,  and 
grazed  upon  by  hundreds  of  wild  horses. 
The  wind  came  sweeping  up,  sweet  with 
the  perfume  of  miles  of  flowers,  and  the 
joy  of  life  that  comes  with  the  awakening 
of  nature  thrilled  our  hearts. 

"Look,"  said  Vane,  and  turning  I  saw 
a  voung  girl  standing  on  a  broken  pine 
log  but  a  few  rods  to  our  right.  She  was 
holding  a  horse's  bridle  over  her  arm  and 
intently  regarding  us. 

I  had  only  time  to  observe  that  she 
wore  the  usual  dress  of  an  Indian  wo- 
man, but  that  her  hair  was  a  rippling 
brown  instead  of  the  straight  black  locks 
worn  by  the  dusky  maidens  of  that  local- 
itv,  when,  with  a  piercing  cry,  she  beck- 
oned us,    and    flinging    herself    on  the 


ground,  called  in  a  voice  sharp  with  ag- 
ony:    "Help!  quick — quick!" 

We  both  sprang  toward  her.  My 
horse  obeyed  my  jerk  at  the  bridle,  but 
Vane's  hung  back  and  his  master  bound- 
ed away,  reaching  the  girl's  side  at  the 
moment  a  huge  boulder  came  crashing 
down  on  the  spot  we  had  just  left,  carry- 
ing the  captain's  horse  with  it,  and  whirl- 
ing a  sulphurous  dust  twenty  feet  above 
its  path,  till  it  plunged  with  a  thunder- 
ous  splash  into  the  river 

Involuntary  Vane  grasped  the  girl's 
hands,  and  I  was  speechless  as  I  remem- 
bered that,  but  for  her  presence  of  mind 
in  calling  for  help,  instead  of  warning  us 
of  danger,  we  should  have  certainly  been 
lying  with  Vane's  poor  gray,  an  indis- 
tinguishable mass  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff. 

She  was  the  first  to  speak,  and  the 
color  began  to  come  back  to  a  clear,  ivory 
complexion  that  is  peculiar  to  one  type 
of  half-breed.  She  spoke  English  per- 
fectly; and  when  we  questioned  her,  she 
said  she  was  educated  by  the  Jesuit 
priests  who  had  lived  among  the  Indians 
before  the  Fort  was  built.  She  volun- 
teered to  conduct  us  home  by  a  shorter 
route  than  we  knew,  and  generously  in- 
sisted upon  the  captain  riding'  behind 
her,  as  my  horse  would  not  carry  double. 

The  nearness  of  our  approach  to  a 
shocking-  death  chilled  me,  and  I  wa.-' 
glad  to  reach  the  Fort,  with  its  half-doz- 
en outlying  cabins,  but  the  captain  and 
our  little  guide  were  so  interested  in  the 
conversation  they  were  engaged  in,  that 
I  do  believe  they  would  have  lengthened 
the  miles,  if  sure  I  would  not  detect 
them.  The  surgeon's  wife  made  Nate- 
wan,  for  that  was  our  benefactor's  name, 
comfortable  for  the  night,  and  we  detain- 
ed her  as  long  as  we  might  next  day. 
When  at  length  she  rode  away  it  was 
with  an  early-fulfilled  promise  to  visit  us. 
and  soon  she  spent  most  of  her  time  in 
the  motherly  care  of  the  surgeon's  wife. 

Though  we  all  had  our  thoughts,  we 


206 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


were  not  obliged  to  speak  them,  when 
our  captain  galloped  over  the  prairie 
with  her  in  the  sunny  mornings,  or  when 
in  the  quiet  twilight,  to  the  lazy  swing  of 
a  hammock,  we  heard  his  rich  voice  ring 
out  in  such  old  songs  as  "Annie  Laune," 
and  "Juanita."  They  looked  so  bright 
and  happy  together  that  we  would  not 
see  the  evil  days  we  still  felt  must  come. 
The  captain  spoke  of  his  wife  more  fre- 
quently now;  we  knew  why,  and  re- 
spected him  for  it.  Natewan's  sparkling 
face  never  clouded  at  the  mention  of 
Mrs.  Vane.  She  was  like  some  joyous, 
unthinking  child. 

"I  never  interfered,"  the  surgeon's  wife 
once  told  me,  "till  I  found  the  child  had 
taken  to  keeping  his  clothes  in  order. 
She  was  sewing  on  buttons  and  brushing 
his  uniform,  with  that  look  on  her  face 
that  a  woman  wears  but  for  one  man.  I 
spoke  to  her  then,  as  I  would  to  my  own 
daughter,  but  she  just  turned  her  great, 
dark  eyes  upon  me  with  an  indescribably 
pleading  look  and  said:  'You  know  I 
don't  believe  there  is  any  life  beyond  the 
grave;  we  die,  and  that  is  the  end.  Do 
let  me  be  happy  this  little  while  till  it  is 
all  over.'  She  is  a  real  little  heathen," 
the  surgeon's  wife  ended  with  a  sigh, 
"yet  how  we  all  love  her." 

I  don't  know  what  Captain  Vane 
thought  of  the  situation ;  but  I  do  know 
he  would  have  been  missed  from  a  drill, 
rather  than  leave  the  quarters  without  a 
word  from  the  little  half-breed. 

But  one  day  we  had  a  sort  of  social 
earthquake;  old  things  passed  away, 
and  all  became  new.  In  other  words, 
the  captain's  wife,  with  her  three  child- 
ren, came  to  give  him  a  surprise.  In 
this  they  succeeded  perfectly.  The  very 
Indians  squatted  about  the  camp  knew 
her  arrival  was  unexpected. 

I  tried  to  see  Natty,  for  so  we  called 
our  dark-eyed  guest,  but  for  three  days 
she  avoided  me.  Then  she  came  out 
where  I  was  taking  an  inventory  of  my 
horse's  saddle-galls,  and  said  such  des- 
perate things  she  made  me  shudder,  and 
I  mentally  decided  that  Indian  blood  was 
cruel,  wherever  a  drop  of  it  went.  But 
I  had  no  fear  that  she  would  injure  the 
captain's  wife,  after  having  once  seen 
her.  She  was  one  of  those  angelic  wo- 
men we  sometimes  read  of,  but  rarely 


meet.  I  hardly  noticed  that  her  eyes 
were  like  spring  violets,  her  hair  a  crown 
of  burnished  gold,  and  her  complexion 
like  the  delicate  pink  tinting  on  rare 
china.  No,  I  could  only  admire  the 
guileless  sweetness  of  her  expression. 
She  was  the  most  amiable  human  being 
I  have  known  in  a  lifetime.  Her  faith  in 
the  world  was  as  boundless  as  her  piety. 
A  short  acquaintance  with  Mrs.  Vane 
convinced  me  that  no  sane  person  could 
desire  to  injure  her;  also-  that  a  man  of 
the  captain's  temperament  must  be  un- 
bearably bored  by  this  monotonous 
sweetened  honey,  though  Natewan  seem- 
ed to  find  it  irresistable. 

She  was  soon  quite  at  home  with  the 
family,  teaching  the  children  her  moth- 
er's language,  telling  them  stories  of  In- 
dian life,  and  so  completely  winning  the 
heart  of  the  baby  four-year-old,  that  he 
would  go  to  sleep  only  in  her  arms;  and 
yet  the  poor  child  looked  like  a  little 
ghost,  with  her  sorrowful  young  face,  and 
her  Dig  dark  eyes  had  a  tortured  look  as 
Mrs.  Vane  caressed  her  husband,  that  re- 
minded me  of  a  trapped  but  patient  ani- 
mal. And  lovely  Mrs.  Vane  went  about 
with  a  smile  in  her  eyes,  dimples  in  her 
peach-blow  cheeks,  loving  everyone  in 
general  and  Vane  and  Natty  in  particu- 
lar. But  the  captain's  changed  face  and 
grave  voice  made  me  secretly  renounce 
matrimony  forever.  Of  course  we  gos- 
sipped,  we  of  the  regiment,  but  just 
among  ourselves,  you  know.  Some 
blamed  Vane,  some  Natewan.  Most  of 
us  were  sorry  for  them,  but  it  is  delight- 
ful to  criticise  others  in  their  thumb- 
screws— so  much  nicer  than  being  under 
inspection  one's  self. 

Other  subjects  frequently  diverted  us, 
and  one  was  when  one  of  the  leading  In- 
dians, a  giant  in  size,  went  stark,  raving 
mad  on  the  question  of  ridding  the 
country  of  the  ever-encroaching  whites. 
He  killed  an  Indian  and  assaulted  a 
soldier  before  we  succeeded  in  securing 
him  in  the  dilapidated  old  guard-house. 
There  he  sat,  sullenly  refusing  to  eat  and 
constantly  repeating:  "There  shall  be 
no  more  come — no  more."  This  took  my 
mind  from  the  captain's  troubles  for  a 
time,  but  I  was  recalled  to  them  one 
morning  as  we  were  going  to  target 
practice.  ' 


8KATEWAN. 


207 


Natewan  was  coming  np  to  the  quar- 
ters and  we  waited  for  a  word  with  her. 
"The  boys  might  take  me  for  a  target, 
.Natty,"  Vane  said,  with  forced  gaJty,  so 
I  waited  to  say  a  farewell  to  you.  You 
know  you  say  there  is  no  hereafter." 
She  looked  up  in  his  face  and  spoke 
quickly  as  if  the  words  escaped  against 
her  will:  'There  is  a  life  beyond  the 
grave,  Captain  Arley;  to  be  lovingly  re- 
membered after  you  are  buried  out  of 
sight  is  to  be  immortal.  We  die  only 
when  forgotten.  Then  the  children  came 
running  to  meet  her,  and  we  passed  on. 

What  followed  Mrs.  Vane  afterwards 
told  me,  when  she  was  calm  enough  to 
talk  coherently. 

She  was  sewing  on  her  little  daughter's 
dress,  and,  outside  the  open  window, 
Natty  was  teaching  the  children  to  make 
little  teepes,  with  bits  of  cloth  for  cover- 
ings. Suddenly  the  maniac  Indian  dash- 
ed through  the  door,  torn  and  disheveled 
by  the  effort  he  had  made  to  escape,  his 
face  dripping  with  desperation  and  spat- 
tered by  an  awful  red  shower.  He  held 
in  one  hand  an  axe  he  had  picked  up  on 
his  way.  The  other  hand  clutched  the 
severed  head  of  the  surgeon's  faithful 
wife.  Dropping  the  ghastly  head  upon 
the  floor  he  seized  the  horrified  woman 
in  a  pitiless  grasp  and  shouted: 

"The  maidens  and  children  may  go, 
but  every  wife  and  mother  I  will  kill." 

Natewan  sprang  through  the  window 
as  he  spoke.  Now  catching  the  arm  in 
which  he  held  the  upraised  axe,  she  said: 
"I  am  the  wife  and  mother,  this  woman 
is  a  maiden." 

Releasing  his  hold  on  the  almost-faint- 


ing woman,  he  gathered  the  girl's  dark 
hair  in  his  gory  hand,  and  asked  wildly, 
"You  wife?     Me  kill  you?" 

There  was  a  moment  of  dreadful 
silence.  What  swift  vision  of  the  man 
she  loved,  set  free  by  his  wife's  death, 
may  have  come  to  tempt  the  little  hero- 
ine in  that  last  struggle,  we  shall  never 
know.  She  looked  down  at  the  distorted 
face  of  her  friend— the  death-filmed  eyes 
staring  from  the  yelloish-waxen  face — 
the  oozing  blood  creeping  to  her  own 
feet.  She  looked  up  at  the  murderous 
face  above  her — at  the  suspended  axe, 
glittering  through  its  horrible  stains. 
Then  she  said  in  a  low  voice,  to  the  wife 
who  leaned  against  her:  "Fly  to  your 
husband,  don't  speak — run — run!"  " 

And  drawing  herself  up  to  her  full 
heighth,  she  turned  her  dress  back  from 
round  her  throat,  and  meeting  those 
glaring  eyes,  she  said  steadily,  "I  am  the 
wife.    Strike." 

As  the  captain's  wife  fled  from  the 
house,  she  met  us  returning  from  prac- 
tice. Vane  was  first  to  reach  the  room, 
but  other  hands  than  his  tore  the  shapely 
little  head  from  the  murderer's  hands 
and  laid  it  beside  its  bleeding  trunk. 

How  real  it  all  seems  as  I  tell  it  again ; 
yet  it  happened  long  ago.  The  Fort  is 
abandoned.  A  city  has  sprung  up  where 
the  river  curved  below  the  pass.  Poor 
Natty  has  slept  in  her  grave  more  years 
than  she  lived.  Above  her  the  cattle 
graze  by  day,  and  coyotes  howl  by  night; 
but  when  I  recently  met  Captain,  now 
Colonel  Vane,  he  still  treasured  a  tress 
of  dark  brown  hair,  and  I  knew  the  little 
half-bred  girl  was  still  immortal. 


Life's  Repetition. 

All  our  joys  for  coming  morrow, 
Mingle  with  the  yester's  sorrow ;- 
All  our  hopes  and  all  our  fears 
Are  but  reprints  of  dead  years! 
Each  desire  its  fate  may  see 
In  desires  now  ceased  to  be! 
We  can  clasp  no  dream  to  heart, 
But  it  turns  its  faee  apart 
Seeing,  down  the  distant  past, 
Faint  its  likeness  long  outcast. 
Each  year's  story  when  'tis  done, 
But  repeats  some  former  one! 


(Adelaide  Tugh. 


Poems  of  Washington. 


The  Pacific  Monthly  will  publish  from  month  to  month  poetty  that  is  distinctive  of  the  Pacific  Coast, 
and  which  time  and  criticism  have  given  a  recognized  standing.  Poems  of  Oregon  were  publ.shed  in  June, 
and  Poems  of  California  in  August. 

December. 

<By  HERBERT  <BASHFORD. 

Heaps  of  leaves  on  the  wet  earth  lying, 

Dead  ferns  robing  the  rocky  hill, 
Fallow  field  and  tall  fir  sighing, 

Barren  boughs  that  are  never  still. 

Flocks  of  crows  in  the  woodland  cawing, 

Wind-wound  grass  where  the  creek  goes  by, 
Over  the  waters  the  wild  ducks  drawing, 

Long  black  lines  on  the  leaden  sky. 

Pale  seas  sobbing  on  ragged  reaches- 
Sorrowful  mourners  bowed  in  prayer — 

Wide-winged  gulls  with  sharp,  shrill  screeches 
Piercing  like  poniards  the  misty  air. 

Bleak,  chill  night  and  drear  rain  falling, 

Cheerless  morn  all  clad  in  gray, 
Only  the  weary  south-wind  calling, 

Only  the  loon  on  the  lonely  bay. 


Parting. 

<By  ELLA  HIGGINSON. 

Lord,  Lord,  we  cannot  pray  tonight, 
Our  lips  are  reft  of  speech. 

But  we  two  clinging,  shaking,  kneel, 
Hearts  beating  each  on  each. 

There  are  deep  kisses  on  our  lips, 
Deep  with  all  chaste  desire, 

And  every  vein  is  running  full 
With  keen  delicious  fire. 

And  oh,  the  pulses  in  our  palms! — 
Feel,  God,  how  strong  they  beat! 

How  can  we  bid  our  lips  to  pray 
In  hours  so  silent  sweet? 

But  though  we  cannot  pray  tonight, 
Each  kiss  is  one  deep  plea 

That  Thou  wilt  keep  me  true  to  him, 
And  him — Lord,  Lord! — to  me. 


When  the  Birds  Go  North  Again. 

<By  ELLA  HIGGINSON. 

And  every  year  hath  its  winter, 
And  every  year  hath  its  rain — 

But  a  day  is  always  coming 
When  the  birds  go  North  again. 

When  new  leaves  swell  in  the  forest, 
And  grass  springs  green  on  the  plains, 

And  the  alder's  veins  turn  crimson — 
And  the  birds  go  North  again. 

Oh  every  heart  hath  its  sorrow, 
And  every  heart  hath  its  pain — 

But  a  day  is  always  coming, 
When  the  birds  go  North  again. 

'Tis  the  sweetest  thing  to  remember, 

If  courage  be  on  the  wane, 
When  the  cold,  dark  days  are  over, 

And  the  birds  go  North  again. 


Probable  Issues  of  the  Next  Campaign. 


Vy  JUDGE  cA.  H.  TANNER. 


IN  LESS  than  a  year  the  national 
conventions  of  the  various  polit- 
ical parties  will  be  held  and  the 
candidates  for  President  and  Vice-Pres- 
ident nominated.  Upon  what  issues 
and  under  what  leadership  the  great  po- 
litical battle  of  1900  will  be  fought  out, 
is  already  being  discussed  by  the  press 
and  the  people.  That  it  will  be  an  active, 
energetic  campaign  and  one  fought  with 
great  interest  to  the  future  welfare  of  the 
republic  goes  without  saying. 

Everybody  knows  where  the  Republi- 
can party  stands  and  is  likely  to  stand  in 
the  coming  campaign,  both  as  to  plat- 
form and  candidates.  An  element  of  un- 
certainty is  occasioned  by  the  chaotic 
condition  of  the  opposition.  So  much 
depends  upon  their  action  that  one  can- 
not much  more  than  guess  at  their  plat- 
form or  candidate.  Will  they  unite  again, 
as  in  1896,  under  the  leadership  of  Mr. 
Bryan,  or  will  they  break  up  into  sepa- 
rate organizations  with  separate  plat- 
forms and  candidates?  In  the  latter 
place  we  would  have  the  Democratic 
party  platform  and  candidates;  the  Peo- 
ples party  platform  and  candidates;  the 
Silver  Republican  party  platform  and 
candidates;  the  National  or  Gold  Demo- 
cratic party  platform  and  candidates, 
and  perhaps  others  yet  to  be  heard  from. 
All  these  discordant  elements  crying 
aloud  in  favor  of  their  respective  remedies 
for  existing  evils  would  be  worse  than 
the  confusion  of  tongues  No  one,  not 
even  a  prophet,  could  predict  what  they 
would  declare  for  or  who  would  be  their 
candidates.  I  certainly  shall  not  attempt 
to  do  so. 

It  is  assumed  by  the  writer  of  this  ar- 
ticle, from  the  present  indications, 
that  the  Democratic,  Peoples  and 
Silver  Republican  parties  will  unite 
in  a  general  spirit  of  opposition  to 
the  Republican  party,  upon  some 
such  plan  as  in  1896,  and  that  William  J. 
Bryan  will  be  their  candidate  for  Presi- 
dent.   He  is  the  only  man  in  the  country, 


in  my  judgment,  around  whom  these 
discordant  elements  could  rally  in  the 
general  hope  of  success.  He  enjoys  the 
unique  distinction  of  being  at  the  same 
time  a  good  Democrat,  a  good  Populist 
and  a  good  Silver  Rejublican,  and  this 
very  fact  makes  him  the  logical — the  in- 
evitable candidate  of  those  parties. 

This  will  mean  undoubtedly  a  re-af- 
firmance of  the  Chicago  platform  of 
1896,  with  an  anti-expansion  and  anti- 
trust plank  added,  for  Mr.  Bryan  makes 
the  Chicago  platform  the  sine  que  non  of 
his  political  faith.  It  is  doubtful  if  he 
would  accept  the  nomination  upon  a 
platform  differing  in  any  substantial  par- 
ticular from  that  upon  which  he  ran  in 
1896. 

The  Chicago  platform,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, declared  for  the  free  coinage 
of  silver  at  the  ratio  of  16  to  1  without 
"waiting  for  the  aid  or  consent  of  any 
other  nation";  tariff  for  revenue  only; 
against  federal  interference  with  insur- 
rections or  riots  in  the  states;  for  an  in- 
come tax;  for  "home  rule''  whatever  that 
was  intended  to  mean;  and  opposed  life 
tenure  in  public  service,  which  was  prac- 
tically an  assault  upon  the  civil  service 
law.  The  Peoples  party  and  the  Silver 
Republicans  adopted  separate  platforms, 
but  distinctly  waived  for  the  campaign 
all  questions,  excepting  the  free  coinage 
of  silver,  which  was  declared  by  each  of 
them  to  be  the  vital  issue  and  they  will 
doubtless  find  some  such  pretext  for  ac- 
cepting the  platform  which  Mr.  Bryan 
will  dictate  for  the  campaign  of  1900, 
which,  as  already  suggested,  will  be  sub- 
stantially the  Chicago  platform  with  an 
anti-expansion  and  anti-trust  plank  add- 
ed. 

The  Republican  party,  on  the  other 
hand,  will  declare  for  the  doctrine  for 
which  it  has  steadily  contended  since  the 
date  of  its  organization,  that  the  duties 
on  imported  goods  shall  be  so  levied  as 
to  protect  American  industries  and 
American  labor  from  the  baleful  influ- 


210 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


ence  of  foreign  competition,  and  com- 
monly referred  to  as  protective  tariff  in 
eontra-distinction  from  the  "tariff  for 
revenue  only"  doctrine  of  the  Democrat- 
ic party;  it  will  also  declare  for  the  exist- 
ing gold  standard  and  in  opposition  to 
the  free  coinage  of  silver,  except  by  in- 
ternational agreement;  for  reciprocity; 
for  maintaining  the  civil  service  law  in 
its  just  and  proper  application;  for  the 
protection  of  life,  liberty  and  property  in 
every  part  of  the  public,  and  for  the  ex- 
ercise of  federal  power  for  that  purpose 
where  state  authorities  are  unable  or  un- 
willing to  do  so;  for  a  pure  ballot  and 
fair  count;  for  maintaining  the  dignity 
and  honor  of  the  Uuited  States  in  every 
part  of  the  world,  and  for  such  increase 
in  our  Army  and  Navy  as  may  be  neces- 
sary to  accomplish  this  end;  for  retain- 
ing the  Phillipines,  Guam,  Porto  Rico 
and  Hawaii,  now  formally  ceded  to  the 
United  States,  and  ior  maintaining  the 
rightful  authority  of  the  United  States 
as  the  sovereign  power  therein,  and  ex- 
tending over  these  islands  a  just  and 
humane  form  of  government;  for  such 
a  policy  towards  Cuba  as  will  result  in 
the  ultimate  peaceable  annexation  there- 
of to  the  United  States;  and  for  more 
effective  legislation  against  Trusts  and 
combinations  of  capital  to  control  prices 
of  products  to  the  end  that  such  trusts 
and  combinations  may  be  destroyed. 

There  will  doubtless  be  minor  matters 
referred  to  in  the  various  platforms,  but 
the  foregoing  is  sufficient  to  indicate 
what  the  great  leading  issues  of  the  cam- 
paign will  be,  and  these  may  be  summar- 
ized as  follows:  Expansion,  the  tariff, 
the  money  question,  the  extent  of  federal 
authority  in  the  matter  of  suppressing 
insurrections  and  riots  in  the  states. 

There  will  be  no  issue  in  regard  to  the 
Trusts  for  the  simple  reason  that  all 
parties  will  unite  in  denouncing  trusts  in 
the  most  vehement  manner.  The  only 
way  the  question  of  trusts  will  enter  into 
the  campaign  will  be  in  the  discussion 
of  the  tariff.  It  will  doubtless  be  con- 
tended, as  it  has  in  former  campaigns, 
that  a  protective  tariff  is  the  mother  of 
trusts  and  monopolies,  but  it  will  be 
shown  that  such  is  not  the  case,  else 
why  is  it  that  in  Free  Trade  England 
nearly  two  hundred   great  trusts   exist, 


and  why  is  it  that  in  this  country  trusts 
exist  in  articles  that  are,  and  have 
been  for  years,  on  the  free  list? 
The  fact  _  is  that  trusts  exist  ir- 
respective of  the  tariff  and  in  spite 
of  it;  nor  can  they  be  controlled 
to  any  great  extent  by  federal  legisla- 
tion, from  the  fact  that  they  exist  un- 
der state  legislation.  The  only  way  they 
can.be  effectually  suppressed  is  by  dras- 
tic measures  on  the  part  of  the  state  un- 
der whose  laws  they  have  been  brought 
into  being,  and  are  suffered  to  exist.  A 
great  many  people  will  see  less  evil  in 
being  subject  to  the  machinations  of 
home  trusts,  which  can  be  reached  and 
dealt  with,  than  foreign  trusts  which  can- 
not be  reached  or  effected  by  our  laws. 
They  will  continue  to  believe  that  if  they 
must  be  plucked  by  the  trusts  they  would 
prefer  it  to  be  done  by  a  home  trust  than 
a  foreign  trust. 

The  great  overshadowing  issue  of  the 
campaign,  in  my  judgment,  is  going  to 
be  the  question  of  Expansion,  so-called. 
It  will  rise  above  dollars — without  they 
shall  be  of  gold  or  silver;  above  tariff 
schedules— whether  they  shall  be  high  or 
low, — because  it  involves  the  welfare 
and  future  condition  oi  millions  of  hu- 
man beings.  Shall  they  have  the  benefit 
of  our  Christian  faith  and  civilization,  or 
shall  they  be  left  to  grope  in  the  darkness 
of  ignorance  and  superstition?  Shall 
they  have  the  blessings  of  free  govern- 
ment and  enlightened  liberty,  or  shall 
they  continue  in  their  half  civilized  and 
half  savage  state,  a  prey  to  anarchy  and 
outrage?  Shall  our  flag  planted  on  these 
islands  by  the  heroism,  devotion  and 
blood  of  our  brave  soldiers  and  sailors, 
be  hauled  down  because  a  few  Malays, 
Negroes  and  Chinese  insist  upon  it? 

Being  the  owner  of  these  islands  by  a 
perfect  and  indefeasable  title,  shall  we 
maintain  our  sovereignty  there,  or  shall 
we  depart  at.  the  first  hostile  demonstra- 
tion, and  apologise  to  all  the  world  for 
having  sought  to  relieve  the  people 
thereof  from  oppression  and  injustice? 
These  and  such  as  these  are  the  ques- 
tions with  which  the  voters  of  the  United 
States  are  giong  to  be  confronted,  and 
which  they  will  have  to  answer  in  the 
next  Presidential  election. 

The   tariff   and   money   questions   are 


TROBABLE  ISSUES  OF  THE  NEXT  CAMPAIGN. 


2lt 


old  and  have  been  discussed  until  they 
are  worn  threadbare,  but  in  the  question 
of  expansion  we  have  something  new — 
an  issue  that  will  increase  the  interest 
and  widen  the  vision  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  as  the  campaign  draws  on, 
and  one  to  the  discussion  and  solution  of 
which  will  be  brought  their  highest  pa- 
triotism and  best  judgment. 

As  to  Cuba,  it  will  be  contended  that 
any  attempt  to  annex  it,  would  be  con- 
trary to  the  pledges  made  by  Congress 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Spanish  War 
"and  inconsistent  with  national  honor." 
The  resolution  of  Congress  passed 
March  28,  1898,  declares  "That  the 
United  States  disclaims  any  disposition 
or  intention  to  exercise  sovereignty,  jur- 
isdiction or  control  over  said  island,  ex- 
cept for  the  pacification  thereof,  and  as- 
serts its  determination  when  this  is  ac- 
complished to  leave  the  government  and 
control  of  the  island  to  its  people." 

The  following  clause  is  found  in  the 
late  treaty  with  Spain: 

"Article  1.     Spain  renounces  all  sov- 


ereignty over  Cuba.  Whereas  said  isle 
when  vacated  by  Spain  is  to  be  occupied 
by  the  United  States,  the  United  States 
while  the  occupation  continues,  shall 
take  upon  themselves  and  fulfill  the  ob- 
ligations which,  by  the  fact  of  occupa- 
tion, international  law  interposes  on 
them  for  the  protection  of  life  and  prop- 
erty." 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  resolution 
that  the  United  States  declares  its  inten- 
tion to  exercise  sovereignty  and  control 
over  the  island  for  the  pasification  there- 
of— establishing  peace  and  order — and 
the  treaty  with  Spain  imposes  on  the 
United  wStates  the  duty  of  protecting  life 
and  property  while  in  possession.  Now, 
it  will  be  poor  diplomacy,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  if,  by  the  time  the  island  is  pacified, 
the  people  are  not  ready  to  vote  for  an- 
nexation to  the  United  States.  So  the 
real  question  will  be  whether  peaceable 
annexation  is  desirable  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States,  and,  whether  we  should 
pursue  a  policy  calculated  to  bring  about 
such  peaceable  annexation  or  not. 


The  Musical  Woodpeckers  of  Burnt  l^iver. 

A  Sketch. 


<=By  CA    TAIN  CLEVELAND  %OCKWELL. 


AFTER  a  cool  or  frosty  night  in  July 
among  the  Southern  slopes  of  the 
Blue  mountains  in  Eastern  Ore- 
gon, the  rays  of  the  morning  sun  shoot 
brightly  through  the  forest  aisles,  blaz- 
ing like  carbuncles  aslant  the  cinnamon- 
colored  stems  of  the  larch  and  yellow 
pine.  Beneath  the  sombre  canopy  of 
needles  overhead  they  strike  and  glint  in 
emerald  and  opaline  hues  across  the  gen- 
tly-descending slopes  below  the  higher 
peaks. 

To  breathe  the  pure  ether  at  this  in- 
spiring hour,  before  the  fierce  direct  rays 
of  the  sun  have  raised  the  odor  of  the 
dusty  ground,  is  both  a  privilege  and  a 


luxury,  and  fills  the  breast  with  gratitude 
for  life.  No  undergrowth  obstructs  the 
endless  forest  vista  of  beautiful  swelling 
slopes  clothed  in  the  greenest  grass — 
the  only  limit  to  the  vision  the  array  of 
tree  trunks,  en  silhouette,  against  the 
distance.  In  this  region,  between  the 
Powder  and  Burnt  rivers,  opposite 
Sumpter,  Oregon,  is  the  home  of  the 
Musical  Woodpecker. 

Three-Cent  Gulch.  Euphonious  name 
— how  unpoetical,  how  sordid !  Yet, 
when  the  large,  bright  scales  of  yellow 
gold  stare  boldly  through  the  last  few 
wet  stones  in  the  gold-pan,  how  practi- 
cal!      Three-Cent    Gulch! — how    lone- 


212 


THE  "PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


some!  Not  a  cabin  in  sight!  Not  a  liv- 
ing thing!  Stay — a  chipmunk  darts 
along,  straight  tail  aloft.  That  cloud  of 
dust? — the  passing  stage  or  an  ore  team 
from  the  Bonanza  mine. 

Hark!  what  bell  is  that?  Doubtless  a 
band  of  horses  grazing  along  the  Gulch. 
What?  no  horses  there?  Well! — It  is  a 
flock  of  musical  mimics  going  their 
rounds,  making  the  forest  ring  with 
their  melodious  sounds.  The  little  bird, 
not  larger  than  a  dove,  is  a  veritable 
musician. 

The  birds  did  not  appear  daily,  and 
were  apparently  filling  their  engagements 
in  a  leisurely  manner.  They  had  adopted 
•or  mimiced  the  exact  musical  note  of  a 
bell  worn  by  one  of  a  herd  of  horses, 
straying  in  the  vicinity — not  only  was 
the  tone  the  same,  but  also  the  time,  as 
when  the  bell  is  rapidly  shaken  through 
the  torment  of  a  persistent  fly  around 
the  ear. 

Here  is  the  equivalent  musical  expres- 
sion : 


# 


5 


m 


"Jfc 


ffP,T,f, 


and  occasionally  adding  the  last  note 
in    fainter    tones. 

They  had  apparenty  selected  the  trees, 
and  the  particular  spots  on  the  trees 
where  those  notes  could  be  produced, 
and  rapped  out  their  challenge  from  the 
location  of  their  favorite  instruments. 


The  notes  rang  out  clear  and  musical 
in  the  distance  in  a  true  and  (if  I  may 
coin  a  simile)  cup-like  tone.  I  found, 
after  experimenting  with  my  briar-wood 
pipe  on  a  dead  tree  where  the  bark  was 
loose  but  not  fallen,  I  could  imitate  the 
tone  which  varied  on  the  musical  scale 
according  to  the  closeness  of  the  bark  to 
the  wood. 

I  could  hear  some  of  this  party  of  trou- 
badours trying  the  same  tune — and  ob- 
serving the  precise  time — on  dry,  solid 
wood,  but  no  music  was  produced  and 
they  soon  abandoned  the  spot.  No 
metronome  kept  time  more  closely  than 
these  little  fellows. 

Hammer  and  listen  for  an  answer, 
and  listen  as,  no  doubt,  many  have  seen 
the  Yellow  Hammer,  perched  on  the 
gable  end  of  an  old  barn,  hammer  out 
his  ringing  challenge  on  the  dry,  re- 
sounding board,  much  to  his  own  enter- 
tainment. 

Three-Cent  Gulch!  How  dry!  How 
lonesome!  No  running  water — scarcely 
a  spring  from  which  a  cool  drink  can  be 
had.  The  day  is  waning,  the  blazing 
sun  has  long  passed  the  meridian,  and  the 
air  of  high  altitudes  shows  that  evening 
is  near.  How  dusty!  How  dry!  How 
absolutely  still  and  lifeless  is  the  air? 
No! 


PPFfgg^^ 


9 


Mizpah. 


The  Lord  keep  watch  'tween  thee  and  me, 
when  absent  from  each  other.         *      *       * 


He,    watching    Israel, 
sleeps. 

Though  half  a  mighty  nation 

Between  we  two  may  be, 
Yet  he  who  planned  creation, 

Keeps  watch  'tween  thee  and  me. 
The  grand  old  Bible  teacheth, 

And  all  our  lives  as  well, 
He  slumbers  not  nor  sleepeth, 

Who  guarded  Israel. 


slumbereth    not    nor 

Then  never  let  doubt  smother 

The  faith  that  surely  He, 
When  absent  from  each  other, 

Keeps  watch  'tween  me  and  thee, 
While  each  in  honor  keepeth 

The  way  that  to  her  fell, 
He  slumbers  not,  nor  sleepeth, 

Who  watched  o'er  Israel. 

cAdonen. 


The  Voice  of  the  Silence. 


Began  in  January  number. 


Chapter  XII. 


//  A  ND  so  you  are  going  away." 
l\  "Will  you  miss  me? — Ah,  for- 
give the  question,  Nellie.  I 
know  you  will.  But  it  is  best  that  I  go. 
I  have  idled  here  too  long  and  now  I  am 
going  back  to  the  world — not  the  world 
I  have  known — of  wealth,  frivolity  and 
fashion,  but  to  the  great  underworld  of 
pain  and  poverty  whose  shadow  rests 
even  upon  the  lives  of  those  who  heed 
it  least." 

The  two  girls  were  in  the  cabin,  sitting 
together  in  the  dusky  gloom  of  the  wan- 
ing afternoon.  The  level  rays  of  the  set- 
ting sun  gilded  the  tops  of  the  tossing 
pines,  and  turned  the  river,  at  ebb 
against  a  north  wind,  to  a  turbulent  gold- 
en flood.  The  little  boy,  Nanita's  son, 
was  playing  in  his  noiseless  fashion  upon 
the  doorstep.  Nellie's  glance  rested  upon 
him  for  a  moment. 

"How  handsome  he  is!"  she  said  in 
an  undertone  to  Elise,  and  added,  "How 
fond  he  is  of  you!  Of  course  you  will 
take  him  with  you?" 


"Of  course.  Is  he  not  all  I  have  that 
is  my  very  own,  my  closest  kin?" 

Nellie  looked  at  her,  but  half  under- 
standing. There  were  many  things 
about  her  friend  that  passed  her  com- 
prehension but  this  did  not  interfere 
with  their  affection  for  each  other.  "And 
Odin,"  she  said,  "does  he  advise  your 
going?" 

"He  does  not  oppose  it." 

"He  will  miss  you  more  even  than  I, 
if  that  were  possible."  And  she  sighed 
unconsciously. 

"Yes,"  replied  Elise,  "but  I  shall 
write  often,  and  after  all  it  is  upon  Odin 
I  depend  for  help  and  advice  and  di- 
rection in  all  my  work.  He  is  my  tower 
of  strength.  Ah  me!  I  wish —  I  wish 
that  he  could  be  happier." 

Nellie  suppressed  the  question  that 
rose  to  her  lips  as  unworthy  a  friend. 
But  she  wondered  wearily  why  it  was 
that  fate  wove  such  tangled  threads  into 
life's  many-colored  fabric." 

When  Odin  came  between  the  day- 
light and  the  dark  to  take  her  home,  and 
they  rowed  slowly  back  to  the  village, 
hugging  the  shore  to  avoid  the  strength 
of  the  tide,  she  spoke  to  him  of  his  de- 
votion to  Elise. 

"You  will  find  it  lonely  enough  with- 
out her." 

"We  cannot  expect  her  to  stay  here 
always,"  he  replied  evasively. 

"Do  you  think  she  will  ever  return?" 

"I  cannot  tell." 

Nellie's  heart  was  beating  rapidly,  but 
she  went  on  boldly.  "Could  you  bear  to 
think  of  her  not  returning?" 

"One  can  bear  anything  when  the  ne- 
cessity arises,"  he  said. 

"Yet,"  the  girl  insisted,  "she  is  very 
dear  to  vou?" 

"Yes." 

"Dearer  than  all  else  in  the  world?" 

But  he  did  not  answer,  and  when  they 
reached  the  floating  pier  where  he 
moored  his  boat,  he  helped  her  ashore 


214 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


and  said  good  night  and  went  away.  Us- 
ually he  walked  up  to  her  own  door  with 
her,  and  sometimes  entered  to  talk  for 
an  hour  with  her  father.  Tonight  he 
seemed  to  wish  to  be  alone,  and  Nellie 
wondered  if  she  had  gone  too  far. 

Meantime,  in  the  cabin  Elise  had  giv- 
en the  child  his  simple  supper  of  bread 
and  milk,  and  undressed,  and  put  him  to 
bed.  It  was  a  task  she  liked  to  linger 
over,  this  tucking  her  little  brown 
charge  away  for  the  night.  She  would 
tell  him  weird  stories  of  the  winds,  and 
waves,  and  wild  things  that  he  knew 
and  loved,  and  croon  soft  melodies  that 
seemed  but  an  echo  of  the  untamed  life 
of  the  forest.  There  was  one  story  about 
a  sea  gull  who  had  been  a  princess  and 
who  was  under  a  spell  of  enchantment 
that  he  always  asked  for  and  which  he 
never  staid  awake  long  enough  to  hear 
the  end  of. 

When  the  big  black  eyes  were  closed 
in  sleep  Elise  gently  drew  her  hand  away 
from  the  clasping  baby  fingers,  and  went 
and  sat  in  the  soft  summer  darkness  just 
inside  the  cabin  door.  She  had  laid  aside 
the  veil  in  which  her  features  were 
shrouded  by  day  and  her  face  shown 
white  in  the  deepening  dusk.  The  wind 
had  gone  down  with  the  sun,  and  as  she 
watched  the  gray  gleam  of  the  star-lit 
river  through  the  branches  of  the  pines, 
her  thoughts  journeyed  far,  and  yet  were 
not  thoughts  so  much  as  dreams,  vague, 
half-sweet  and  formless  as  the  mist  that 
trembles  over  a  mountain  lake  when 
kissed  into  motion  by  the  breath  of 
dawn.  The  silence  was  unbroken  save 
for  the  soft  splash  of  the  ebbing  tide,  or 
the  call  of  a  belated  waterfowl  along  the 
shore.  She  heard,  without  realizing  that 
she  heard,  the  sound  of  oars  shifted  in 
the  rowlocks.  Suddenly  the  dim  light 
of  the  open  door  was  darkened  by  a 
shadow.  A  man  stood  there  uncertain, 
and  peering  into  the  dense,  gloom  of  the 
interior. 

Is  it  that  love's  eyes  are  keen?  Elise 
knew,  and  her  heart  gave  one  great 
bound  and  then  was  still.  What  brought 
him  here,  and  now  when  she  was  begin- 
ning to — forget? — no,  but  to  feel  less 
deeply,  less  acutely  the  pain  of  loving. 

"Elise,  Elise!  They  told  me  I  should 
find  you  here,"  the  words  came  softly, 


almost  like  a  thought  breathed  out  un- 
consciously. But  at  the  sound  of  his 
voice  she  rose  and  came  to  him. 

"Did  you  call,  Colonel  Randolph?  I 
am  here — in  the  dark." 

He  opened  his  arms  and  gathered  her 
close  to  his  heart.  "Elise,  my  love,  my 
love,  at  last,  at  last!" 

In  that  supreme  hour  there  was  no 
room  for  speech.  Heart  spoke  to  heart 
in  a  joy  too  deep  for  words.  Later  it 
came  to  them  that  there  was  much  to 
say,  and  they  sat  together  upon  the  door- 
step in  the  warm  star-light  and  talked. 

"Ah,  my  love,"  he  said,  "I  have 
roamed  this  wide  world  over  in  my 
search  for  you.  Why  did  you  hide  your- 
self from  me?" 

"Because  I  loved  you,"  whispered 
Elise.  "I  thought  you  did  not  care  and 
I —  I  could  not  bear  it." 

"Not  care,  my  darling,  not  care?  and 
I  have  hungered  and  thirsted  for  you  all 
this  weary  year." 

"And  then, —  and  then —  I  could  not 
face  the  world  when  I  had  lost  the  thing 
it  valued  most." 

"Yet  if  you  had  not  lost  your  beauty 
perhaps  I  had  never  found  my  heart.  Ah 
Elise,  your  sweet  face  could  never  be 
anything  but  beautiful  to  me,  and  the  less 
fair  to  others  the  more  to  me." 

"And  you  would  marry  me  as  I  am, 
plain,  poor,  almost  to  poverty,  for  I  have 
vowed  my  fortune  to  the  sick  and  suffer- 
ing?" 

"Yes,  yes,  a  thousand  times,  yes.  I 
have  enough  of  this  world's  goods  for 
both." 

"But  think — these  poor  features  are 
too  disfigured  to  bear  the  light  of  day. 
Only  in  the  dark  like  this  can  I  meet 
you  unveiled.  For  a  long,  long  year  I 
have  not  looked  in  the  glass,  I —  I  who 
was  once  in  love  with  my  own  face,  I  who 
rejoiced  daily  in  my  own  fairness!  Oh, 
no,  you  cannot  mean  it." 

"Listen  to  me,  Elise,  you  are  dearer 
so.  It  is  you,  yourself  I  love,  not  the 
beauty  that  was  your's.  The  perfect  love- 
liness of  your  face  never  moved  me  as 
the  thought  of  these  cruel  scars  incurred 
to  save  a  life  at  peril  of  your  own.  Ah, 
my  love,  my  love,  the  beauty  of  your 
soul  outshines  all  else  for  me,  my  brave, 
my  noble  Elise!     I  am  not  worthy,  i>_ 


THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE. 


215 


I  want  you,  dear." 

She  laughed,  a  tender  tremulous  little 
laugh  that  was  not  unmixed  with  tears. 
"Take  me  then,  and  heaven  send  you 
may  not  regret  the  gift." 

"Lest  you  change  your  mind,  I  shall 
come  with  the  priest  and  the  license  to- 
morrow." 

"So  soon?" 

"It  is  an  age." 

"Very  well,  at  this  hour,  then,  tomor- 
row." 

"And  now  I  must  leave  you." 

"So  soon?" 

"It  is  near  mid-night." 

They  rose  and  loitered  down  the  wind- 
ing path  beneath  the  young  pines  to  the 
stairs  that  went  down  to  the  beach.  The 
broad  breast  of  the  river  was  agleam 
with  stars. 

"The  tide  has  turned,"  the  Colonel 
said,  "I  shall  row  back  on  the  flood." 

"Yes,"  said  Elise,  "yes,"  and  added 
softly,  "the  tide  has  turned  for  me  also." 

Then  they  said  good  night  lingeringly, 
as  lovers  will,  and  Colonel  Randolph  de- 
scended the  steps  and  found  his  boat 
which  he  had  drawn  far  up  on  the  sands, 
already  afloat.  In  the  act  of  embarking 
he  turned  back,  and  called,  "Elise!" 

"Yes,"  replied  Elise  from  the  shadow 
of  the  pines,  "I  am  here." 

He  sprang  up  the  steps  and  took  her 
in  his  arms.  "Come  with  me,  love,  I 
cannot  leave  you  here  alone  in  this  lone- 
ly place,  I  cannot." 

The  girl  smiled  at  his  solicitude.  "Why 
not?"  she  said.  "I  am  perfectly  safe. 
No  harm  can  come  to  me  here.  The 
very  solitude  is  a  protection." 

"But  you  are  alone." 

"Not  at  this  moment." 

"But  when  I  go — " 

"I  shall  have  you  with  me  still  in  my 
dreams  and  I  shall  not  be  lonely.  Be- 
sides, you  forget  that  I  am  usually 
alone." 

"I  will  not  leave  you." 

"You  must." 

"I  cannot." 

They  turned  toward  the  cabin.  "You 
may  go  as  far  as  the  door,"  cried  Elise 
with  a  trace  of  her  old  time  coquetry, 
"and  then — good-night." 

But  at  the  threshold,  when  she  would 
have  crossed  it,  he  restrained  her.     "It 


is  so  dark  in  there,  let  me  enter  first  and 
strike  a  light." 

"No,  I  love  the  darkness." 

"And  are  you  not  afraid?" 

"I  am  never  afraid."  Strange!  her 
thoughts  went  back  in  one  swift  flash 
to  that  day,  long  since,  when  Odin  met 
her  under  the  pines  and  put  this  same 
question  and  she  had  answered  as 
she  answered  to-night.  "I  am  nev- 
er afraid."  It  came  to  her  now  that  it 
was  that  question  which  had  opened  the 
door  of  life  to  her  untried  and  unsuspect- 
ing feet.  Never  afraid!  true  child  of  na- 
ture that  she  was,  what  had  she  to  do 
with  fear.  Weak  in  many  ways,  incon- 
sistent, a  handful  of  contradictions — 
but  afraid?  never! 

"Now,"  she  said  gently,  trying  to  put 
aside  his  clasping  arm,  "you  must  go." 

"No,"  he  whispered,  "I  am  not  going 
— ye,"  and  drew  her  across  the  threshold 
and  into  the  gloom  of  the  cabin.  He 
could  feel  her  heart  beating  like  the 
wings  of  a  prisoned  bird,  but  he  knew  she 
was  not  afraid.  A  strange  and  suffocating 
silence  fell  upon  them.  They  felt  the 
pressure  of  the  palpitating  darkness,  and 
the  touch  of  invisible  hands  on  throat 
and  breast  and  brow,  and  clung  to  each 
other  mute  and  motionless.  How  long 
they  stood  thus,  held  fast  by  the  unseen, 
they  never  knew.  But  at  last,  through 
the  silence  that  made  itself  felt,  came  a 
far-off  cry,  faint  and  sweet  as  an  angel 
call — a  cry  that  broke  the  spell  of  the 
dark  and  freed  them  from  the  thrawl  of 
the  senses. 

"O,"  murmured  Elise,  with  a  long- 
drawn,  quivering  sigh,  "did  you  not 
hear  it?  Hark!"  She  lifted  her  head 
and  listened.  Like  the  breath  of  the 
west  wind  blown  over  silver  strings,  like 
the  notes  of  a  violin  blended  with  a  wo- 
man's tones  in  singing,  it  came  again, 
piercing  the  night  as  a  star-beam  pierces 
the  shadows,  softly  swelling,  clearer, 
higher,  till  it  broke  into  a  ripple  of  heav- 
enly laughter  and  floated  away  upon  the 
stillness — the  Voice  of  the  Silence  that  is 
like  no  other  sound  heard  on  earth,  and 
yet  is  a  blending  of  all  that  is  sweetest  on 
earth  and  in  heaven. 

"What  is  it,  dear?"  asked  the  Colonel, 
presently.     "I  hear  nothing." 

"Nothing?" 


216 


THE  "PACIFIC  €MONTHLY. 


"Perhaps  the  cry  of  a  gull  or  a  sea- 
bird,  but  nothing  more." 

And  in  that  moment  Elise  knew  that 
this  man,  whom  she  loved  with  all  the 
strength  of  her  woman's  nature,  could 
never  understand,  and  again  she  sighed, 
and  this  time  it  was  with  great  regret  and 
longing.  She  remembered  a  grave  upon 
the  grass-grown  hill-top  overlooking  the 
sea.  Her  lover,  hearing  that  sigh,  drew 
her  to  his  breast  and  kissed  her  lips  and 
cheek  and  brow. 

"Darling,  you  are  tired.  How  late  I 
am  keeping  you  from  your  dreams,"  he 
said.  "Now  I  am  going  to  light  your 
lamp  for  you  and  say  good  night.'  He 
took  out  his  match  case  ana  strucK  a 
light.  As  its  flame  flared  and  then  gave 
out  a  steady  glow  he  glanced  at  his  com- 
panion. "Elise!"  he  cried  in  astonish- 
ment, then  sternly,  "Why  have  you  de- 
ceived me?'' 

The  match  flared  and  went  out,  and 
he  struck  another,  but  she,  suddenly 
realizing  that  she  was  unveiled,  covered 
her  face  with  her  hands.  "Oh!"  she 
sobbed,  "this  is  cruel,  it  is  unfair." 

There  was  a  lamp  of  antique  design 
upon  the  mantle  shelf.  He  held  the 
match  to  its  twisted  wick  till  it  blazed 
steadily, .  then  turning,  took  her  hands 
and  drew  them  gently  away  from  her 
tear-wet  face. 


"Elise,  look  at  me,  darling."  He 
kissed  the  crystal  drops  from  her  cheeks. 
"Have  you  a  mirror  anywhere  about?" 
he  asked. 

"No,"  replied  Elise,  wonderingly. 

"No?  Well,  if  you  had  I  could  prove 
to  you  in  less  than  a  minute  the  fact 
hitherto  unsuspected,  that  you  are  a  very 
lovely  liar." 

"What  do  you  mean?"  she  cried,  flush- 
ing with  sudden  indignation,  and  trying 
to  draw  her  hands  away. 

"Just  what  I  say.  The  very  loveliest 
liar  in  all  the  world.  There  is  not  a 
mark  or  scar  on  this  fair  face  of  yours. 
You  are  a  thousand  times  more  beautiful 
than  I  ever  dreamed.  Why  dear,  are  you 
not  glad?"  For  Elise  had  thrown  her- 
self down  upon  her  couch  in  a  very  tem- 
pest of  tears.  He  knelt  beside  her,  try- 
ing to  comfort  her. 

"Let  me  cry;  oh  let  me  cry — it  is  for 
joy,  for  very  joy,"  she  sobbed. 

When  her  emotion  had  exhausted  it- 
self he  said,  looking  at  his  watch,  "The 
night  is  nearly  spent,  and  you  must  have 
rest.  I  am  going  now,"  and  kissing  her 
tenderly,  he  went  softly  out  and  shut  the 
door.  And  Elise  knew  not,  till  years 
after,  that  he  lay  till  dawn  under  the 
pine  in  front  of  her  cabin,  heedless  of 
the  fact  that  his  boat  had  drifted  away 
on  the  flood. 


(The  End.) 


Frank  Du  Mond. 


<By  LISCHEN  M.  MILLER. 


TO  understand  Frank  DuMond's 
pictures,  or  rather  to  understand 
why  you  do  not  understand  them, 
you  must  know  something  of  his  meth- 
ods of  working,  and  his  theories  about 
art.  Both  are  unique  and  both  are  strik- 
ingly original. 

The  first  mission  of  a  picture,  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Du  Mond,  is  to  please  the  eye. 
If  it  fails  in  this,  it  fails  in  everything. 
The  subject  must  always  be  a  secondary 
consideration.  It  is  to  the  treatment, 
the  distribution  of  light  and  shade,  the 
harmonious  arrangement  of  color  that 
the  artist  should  devote  himself.  The 
literary  quality  in  art  he  regards  with 
aversion,  holding  it  to  be  detrimental  to 
true  effort. 

"The  successful  artist,"  he  claims, 
"must  study  nature  closely  and  consist- 
ently, but  never  try  to  reproduce  or  imi- 
tate." 

Art  is  not  imitation,  it  is  suggestion. 
It  is  not  nature,  but  the  interpretation  of 
nature.  It  is  beauty,  grace,  subtle  har- 
mony of  color,  form,  and  grouping,  that 
charm  the  sight,  and  through  the  sight 
alone  enthrawl  the  senses. 

Frank  Brangwyn,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, "he  accepts  tradition  by  defying  it," 
is  an  artist  whose  work  appeals  most 
strongly  to  Mr.  Du  Mond.  He  refers  to 
it  as  well  illustrating  his  own  theories. 

"There,"  he  remarked,  pointing  to  a 
reproduction  of  one  of  Brangwyn's  pic- 
tures in  the  International  Art  Studio,  re- 
cently. "There  you  have  color,  lavish- 
ness  of  color,  agreeable  distribution  of 
light  and  shade,  richness  in  effect.  Sat- 
isfies the  eye,  you  know,  and  looks  al- 
most as  well  upside  down.  Yes,  there  is 
a  title  tacked  on,  might  have  been  called 
almost  anything  else  just  as  well,  though. 
The  subject  does  not  count." 

Frank  Du  Mond  was  born  in  Roches- 
ter, New  York.  He  went,  when  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  to  New  York  City, 
where     he     worked     upon     the     Daily 


Graphic,  also  for  Harper's,  studying, 
meantime,  at  the  Art  Students'  League. 
After  three  years  in  New  York  he  went 
to  Paris  and  studied  under  Constant  for 
awhile,  and  then  with  LeFebre  and  Bou- 
langer,  painting  each  year  a  picture  for 
the  salon.  In  1891  his  famous  painting, 
"The  Holy  Family,"  won  a  medal.  The 
following  year  he  spent  in  Italy.  Re- 
turning to  America  he  taught  in  the  Art 
Students'  League  in  New  York,  and  in 
Pratt's  Institute  in  Brooklyn,  spending 
his  winters  there  and  summers  abroad, 
preferably  in  France  and  Italy.  The 
past  four  years  he  has  lived  in  Paris,  and 
his  work  is  widely  and  favorably  known 
both  here  and  over  the  sea.  The  people 
in  this  particular  part  of  the  world  must 
feel  an  intimate  interest  in  his  career  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that  he  has  married  a 
daughter  of  the  "Golden  West,"  who  is 
herself  an  artist.  Her  wprk,  which  has 
already  attracted  attention,  in  some  ways 
excels  that  of  her  gifted  husband.  Her 
pictures  possess  a  quality  which  is  unde- 
niably more  potent  than  mere  beauty,  a 
certain  primitive  strength  and  an  austeri- 
ty that  appeals  to  something  besides  the 
sight,  that  attracts  and,  at  the  same  time, 
disturbs — an  uncompromising  truth,  a 
power  that  moves,  that  speaks — not  to 
the  eye  alone,  but  to  that  inner  self  that 
thinks  and  feels  and  suffers.  With  her 
the  subject  is  more  than  the  color 
scheme,  more  than  the  painting — it  takes 
hold  upon  the  heart,  upon  the  very  soul, 
and  compels  reverence. 

Absolute  truthfulness  is  hers,  a  noble 
ruggedness  that  is  independent  of  color, 
or  grace,  or  beauty,  and  which  is  not 
lacking  in  these.  The  majestic  front  of 
a  thunder-riven  crag,  the  solemn  silence 
of  a  mountain  peak,  cloud-capped,  and 
reaching  to  the  stars,  the  echo  of  organ 
tones  in  dim  cathedral  arches,  the  boom 
of  the  surf  upon  a  lonely  shore — these 
are  like  her  pictures  in  their  power  to 
move  the  soul.    Yet  she  is  not  oblivious 


218  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 

to  beauty  for  beauty's  sake.    It  is  in  her  at  present  concerned.     And  Frank  Du< 

painting  of  miniatures  that  her  work  re-  Mond     is    like    the  Greeks  of  antiquity 

sembles  that  of  her  husband.    These  are  whose  wisdom  prompted  them  to  ignore 

exquisite.     Portraits  with  value  far  be-  everything  but  the  beautiful  in  art,  and 

yond  that  of  portraits — but  it  was  not  of  whose  ambition  was  to  charm  the  senses 

Helen  Savier  Du  Mond  that  I  intended  by  the  mere  perfection  of  the  object  pre- 

to  speak.     Her  work  and  its  object  will  sented,  never  stooping  to  catch  a  likeness 

be  the  subject  of  a  future  paper.  or  to  attract  attention  by  the  difficulties 

It  is  with  Frank  Du  Mond  that  we  are  overcome  in  the  presentation. 


Oregon. 


<ByJ.  W.  WHALLEY. 


0!  land  of  fir-clad  hills,  of  mountains  white, 

Of  rivers  noble,  gliding  to  the  sea; 
Of   smiling  valleys,    basking  in  the  light, 

E'er  swept  by  breezes,  odorous  and  free, 

Thou  art  and  ever  wilt  be  unto  me, 
A  poem  rich  in  imag'ry  and  tone 

And  rythmic  beauty,  which  melodiously 
My  spirit  reads  amid  thy  solitudes  alone. 

A  poem- — yea — but  in  an  unknown  tongue 

In  which  but  few  words  yet  my  soul  doth  ken; 
Shall  meaning  from  its  mystery  be  wrung 

And  plainly  told  unto  the  sons  of  men? 

I  know  not;  yet  I  read  the  verse  again, 
And  catch  suggestions  of  an  epic  grand, 

Which  some  interpreter,  perchance,  shall  pen 
In  flowing  strophes  tuned  unto  the  Sun  Set  Land. 

What  pictures  too  are  glowing  'fore  the  eye, 
Delighted,    roving  o'er  the  rolling  scene! 

Some  hill,   mayhap,   thou  dost  espy, 

Of  Autumn  gold  set  in  a  frame  of  green, 
While  near  its  base  the  whispering  alders  lean 

Their  dappled  boughs  across  some  silv'ry  rill, 
Emitting  flashes  as  the  breeze,  I  ween, 

Its  veiling  greenness  wafts  aside  with  gentle  skill. 

And  who  shall  paint  the- images  which  rise 

Inverted  in  Columbia's  crystal  tide, 
Of  crag  basaltic  towering  to  the  skies, 

And   cascade  leaping  down  the  rugged  side 

Of  spruce  clad  mountains  stretching  far  and  wide; 
Who  blend  such  colors  as  before  thee  glow 

Transfiguring,  what  thy  upward  glance  hath  spied, 
To   grand   ethereal    forms  within  the  depths  below! 

Where  Hood  or  Jefferson  or  Sisters  Three, 

With  snowy  crests  which  pierce  the  arching  blue, 

Stand  like  the  tents  of  sentinels,  whom  He 

The  mighty  Lord  hath  sent  with  purpose  true 
To   guard  our   land,   I  oft  my  faith  renew, 

Whilst  gazing  on  these  symbols  of  His  care, 
In  mighty  wardship  constant,  ever  new, 

Of  Providence  Supreme  o'er  land  and  sea  and  air. 


THE  INDIAN  cARABIAN  SNJGHTS.  219 

Or,  when  a  humid  veil  of  mist  doth  fold 

Some  mount,  o'er  which  the  forest  fires  have  sped, 
And  left  the  firs  which  crowned  its  frontlet  bold, 

Bleached  by  the  seasons,  ghastly,  tall  and  dead, 

The  wind-moved  gauze,  revealing,  oft  hath  led 
My  fancy,  in  the  scene  and  tap'ring  trees, 

To  see  a  new  world  swinging  overhead, 
With  masts  of  phantom  ships  upon  its  ghostly  seas. 

Through  misty  thought  which  shrouds  my  fancy's  play 

I  see  personified,  like  prophet  old, 
Thy  form  descending  to  the  Ocean's  spray 

To  bathe  thy  feet  in  breakers  inward  rolled. 

Thy  message,  writ  on  plates  of  burnished  gold, 
To  wand'rers  seeking  here  the  Promised  Land, 

By   Commerce   unto  Industry  foretold, 
The  welkin  fills,  like  Sinaitic  thund'rings  grand. 

It  tells  thy  Native  Sons,  "be  bold  and  free 

And  rich  in  fruitage  like  your  mother  soil, 
Your  thoughts  aspiring  as  the  peaks  you  see, 

And  pure  as  waters  where  the  Cascades  boil." 

It  bids  them  smite  the  rocks  with  honest  toil 
And  see  the  glittering  streams  of  riches  flow, 

And    'mid  the    world's  unrest  and  wild  turmoil 
Prove  Happiness  hath  found  a  Paradise  below. 


The  Indian  Arabian  Nights. 

Being  a  series  of  Indian  Stories  and  Legends,  relating  to  the  region  around 

Astoria,  Oregon. 


<By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


0 


OMOPAH. 
I. 

MOPAH  is  the  name  of  a  lake.   It  kums — who  lived,  however,  long  ago,  in 

takes  its  name  from  the  rushes  that  the  times  of  enchantment  when  things 

grow  along  the  water.  were  done  any  day,  or  all  day,  such  as 

This,  too,  suggests  the  general  appear-  now  occur  only  rarely,  and  at  dead  of 

ance  of  the  place — the  rush-grown  shore,  night. 

the  dark-colored  water  which,  however,  It  was  a  day  of  pleasure.    Springtime, 

under  the  influence  of  the  wind  and  sun-  clear  sky,  warm  sun,  and  a  stroll  in  the 

light,  becomes  the  most  profound  blue;  grove,  which  is  open,  the  trees  somewhat 

and  the  evergreen  trees,  a  kind  of  spruce  dispersed.    The  ground  is  carpeted  with 

that  crowd  to  the  brink,  and  even  lean  moss.    To  explore  the  grove,  to  discover 

over  the  lake.    Spruce  trees  growing  in  the  glades  in  its  depths,  to  ascend  the 

this  situation,  on  damp,  boggy  ground,  curious,  moss-grown  mounds,  or  pene- 

shoot    out    enormous    roots    of    gnarly,  trate  the  most  shady  hollows  was  in  itself 

quaint    shape,    forming    chairs,    settees,  a  delight  to  one  who  has  the  love  of  the 

rocking  horses,  or  divans  suited  to  such  wilds;  but  over  and  above  these,  was  the 

ancient  creatures  as  once  inhabited  alone  hunt  for  a  rare  flower,  the  Colypus,  an 

this  region  of  water  and  groves — namely,  orchid,  the  most  modest  and  most  deli- 

the  Cheatcos,  or  their  less  frightful  mis-  cate  little  flower  of  the  woods, 

tresses,  sometimes  known  as  the  Skoo-  When  the    wind    changed    and  came 


220 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


from  the  west,  and  brought  the  murmur 
of  the  surf  among  the  trees — for  we  were 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  ocean,  Gama  said: 
"Let  us  go  up  to  the  house  and  have  the 
Judge  tell  us  stories." 

"Maybe  he  won't,"  sugested  Noll,  who 
was  slow  to  change  a  comfortable  posi- 
tion. 

"Yes,  he  will,"  I  said,  "and  throw  in 
dinner  besides." 

"Is  it  dinner  time?"  asked  Noll. 

"Yes;  or  soon  will  be." 

"That  puts  a  different  face  on  the 
affair,"  answered  Nell,  and  we  went. 

II. 

"Where  do  you  want  me  to  begin," 
asked  the  Judge  when  the  twilight  had 
settled  down  and  the  glowing  coals  in 
the  fireplace  threw  dim  shadows  upon 
the  walls. 

"Begin  at  the  beginning,  and  tell 
everything,"  replied  Gama,  "all  the  queer 
names  and  old  stories;  everything  old 
and  forgotten  that  nobody  knows." 

"That  will  make  a  long  story,"  said  he. 

"That  is  what  we  want,"  replied  Gama. 

"We  each  have  our  particular  pur- 
pose," I  explained.  'Gama  wants  one 
thing-  I  another.  Gama  wishes  all  sorts 
of  stuff  out  of  which  to  weave  make-up 
romances — seed  thoughts  capable  of  in- 
definite expansion  into  imaginative  pro- 
ducts, and  I,"  I  continued,  anticipating 
his  question,  "want  the  most  particular 
facts — tracing  facts  to  acts,  acts'  to 
thoughts,  locating  thoughts  in  in-, 
dividuals.  I  have  already  a  dim, 
hazy  idea  of  this  part  in  my 
mind;  but  I  wish  to  particular- 
ize. I  want  the  names  of  the  places, 
the  people,  the  tribes;  what  the  names 
meant.  For  it  seems  to  me  that  under 
this  debris  of  a  hundred  ye  rs  lies  an  old 
world  that  we  should  be  sorry  to  lose 
remembrance  of." 

"You  must  understand,"  began  the 
Judge,  "that  all  of  the  past  in  tnis  par- 
ticular locality,  beyond  the  mere  memory 
of  man,  is  dim  and  indistinct.  It  is  the 
same  borderland  of  fact  and  fancy  blend- 
ed that  the  student  encounters  on  re- 
turning by  investigation  to  the  heroic 
age  of  Greece  or  Rome;  only  here  the 
age  of  myth  closes  down  as  near  as  two 
hundred  years;    not  three  thousand  or 


more  as  on  the  plains  of  Troy." 

"You  will  consider  the  situation  also,, 
the  isolation.  On  the  West  lav  the 
ocean,  upon  which  this  primitive  people 
ventured  only  in  calm  weather,  and  then 
but  a  few  miles.  A  vast,  unknown  sea, 
under  whose  curve,  where  the  arc  of  the 
sea  met  the  arch  of  the  horizon,  lay  the 
illimitable  and  the  unknown.  If  we  can 
conceive  of  the  mythical  age  almost  en- 
shrouding this  shore,  we  must  also  con- 
ceive the  illimitable  space,  which  we  have 
now  relegated  to  the  stars,  as,  in  the  peo- 
ple's minds,  encroaching  so  near  as  al- 
most to  reach  out  from  a  few  leagues  of 
uncertain  sea. 

"Equally  near  did  the  unknown  ap- 
proach on  the  other  hand — the  side  of 
the  land.  Toward  the  East,  which  they 
distinguished  simply  by  the  proximate 
notion  as  the  'sunrise,'  lay  the  continent, 
of  which  their  country  was  but  the  most 
narrow  bordering.  Where  the  land  end- 
ed they  could  never  tell  any  more  than 
of  the  ocean. 

"There  were  forests  deep,  dark  and 
vast,  peopled  with  wild  animals.  Out  of 
the  lands  rose  also  sombre  mountains, 
toward  which  the  storms  seemed  most 
commonly  attracted,  and  around  which 
the  heaviest  thunder  rolled  and  awak- 
ened answers.  Also,  most  stupendous  to 
all  primitive  minds,  out  of  the  highest 
mountains  was  at  sometimes  poured  fire. 

"From  the  land  came  the  rivers;  and,, 
particularly,  came  for  many  days  jour- 
ney, and  from  the  most  lofty  mountains, 
their  great  river.  These  people  never 
gave  it  a  name.  They  gave  no  names  to 
running  water,  although  sometimes  they 
did  name  pools  or  ponds;  but  their 
names  were  otherwise  wholly  of  the 
shore.  They  named  localities,  not  mov- 
ing objects.  They  conceived  of  water  as] 
a  unit,  like  air,  or  the  sk\ .  They  no 
more  thought  of  naming  a  body  of  water 
than  we  should  of  naming  the  body  of 
air  over  a  hill,  or  valley,  and  even  attrib-. 
uted  to  water  something  of  the  universal 
notion  that  we  imply  to  the  word  spirit. 

The  range  of  this  primitive  people  w»j 
limited,  being  about  twenty  miles  soutl 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  river, 
sandy  tract  along  the  ocean,  somewhat 
triangular  in    shape,    including    all    this 


THE  INDIAN  ARABIAN  SLIGHTS. 


221 


peninsula,  about  three  miles  wide,  but 
toward  the  south  ranging  off  somewhat 
indefinitely  into  the  hills,  and  hill  val- 
leys. Over  this  tract  of  not  over  a  hun- 
dred or  two  square  miles,  they  roved  at 
pleasure,  or  according  to  the  necessities 
of  fishing,  which  was  their  greatest 
source  of  sustenance. 

"There  have  been  changes  in  the  coun- 
try itself  since  times  of  memory.  Unlike 
its  present  condition,  the  region  ot  sands 
was  deep  and  green  with  tall  grass,  even 
to  the  line  of  breakers.  The  point  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  also  extended 
much  farther  out  to  sea,  being  fostered 
with  a  growth  of  majestic  evergreen 
trees.  But  the  unstable  sands  have  been 
washed  away,  taking  forest  and  all. 
There  was  also  originally  a  peaked  sand 
hill,  about  half  way  down  the  plain,  of 
imposing  height,  not  less  than  150  feet, 
jutting  over  the  sea,  the  sands  being 
compacted  by  the  masses  of  roots  and 
turf  of  the  matted  grasses  that  knitted 
its  surface  into  a  deep  sod.  A  curious 
tabular  plat,  too,  overhanging  the  beach, 
of  considerable  elevation,  rose  near  the 
hill,  having  a  perpendicular  front.     The 


rest  of  the  plains  rolled  away  in  dunes 
and  wavering  lines  as  you  see  them  now; 
but  the  most  singular  and  lofty  have 
been  drawn  down  into  the  encroaching 
sea,  or  leveled  by  the  wind. 

"Another  feature,  curious  and  beauti- 
ful, was  that  of  a  water  course,  a  river 
bordered  by  wide  meadows,  and  a  fret- 
ting of  willow  trees  and  wild  apples, 
which  occupied  the  center  of  the  plains; 
a  broad,  deep,  tide  stream,  like  a  canal, 
and  breaking  out  into  the  sea  near  this 
table.  But  the  course  of  that  river  is 
now  changed,  and  its  bed  is  filled  wholly 
with  sand.  As  you  see  it  now  the  coun- 
try is  less  the  land  of  the  sea;  originally 
it  resembled  an  island,  with  ocean  or  es- 
tuary water  billowing  almost  all  around. 
It  is  not  equal  to  itei  old  self." 

"Well,  now  to  the  people  who  livea  on 
this  shore  in  the  dawn  of  history,"  I  said. 
"Who  was  the  first  of  all  whose  name  is 
known?" 

"Ah,"  replied  the  Judge,  smiling,  "that 
takes  us  to  our  first  story,"  and  he  'settled 
down  in  a  leisurely,  reminiscent  manner, 
and  began: 

(To  be  continued  next  month.) 


Once. 


A  dream  as  the  morning  fair, 

Once  drifted  thro'  space  to  me; 
Adown  thro'  the  ether  rare, 

Thro'  the  waves  of  the  purple  sea; 

On  its  starlit  path  to  me 

It  had  wandered  afar,  afar, 
Past  planets  bright,  thro'  the  moon's 
light, 

From  its  home  in  a  distant  star. 


pale 


A  dream  of  such  beauty  rare — 
A  vision  of  heavenly  birth — 

How  came  it,  all  pure  and  fair, 
To  this  sorrowful,  sin-stained  earth? 
And  again  will  it  drift  to  earth, 
Thro'  the  waves  of  the  purple  sea? 

I  watch  and  wait,  at  the  dim  dream-gate, 
But  it  comes  not  again  to  me. 


ftorencc  €Ma.y  Wright. 


The  sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Si- 
lence," the  publication  of  which  began  in 
the  January  number,  will,  in  the  course 
of  time,  follow  the  conclusion  of  the 
story.  Until  the  appearance  of  the  sequel 
the  identity  of  the  author  will  not  be  dis- 
closed by  the  Pacific  Monthly. 

v        *       .9 

Judging  by  the  developments  in  the 
Dreyfus  case  the  guilt  or  innocence  of 
the  prisoner  will  not  determine  his  fate 
so  much  as  the  attitude  which  the  gen- 
erals may  choose  to  assume  towards  him. 
Interest  accordingly  centers  not  around 
Dreyfus  and  the  proofs  of  his  innocence 
— that  was  clearly  established  before  he 
was  returned  to  France,  or  the  farce  now 
being  enacted  could  never  have  taken 
place — but  around  the  probable  changes 
in  this  or  that  general.  The  world  has 
never  witnessed  a  worse  travesty  on 
justice. 

-©  -5-  -5- 

France  lacks  but  one  thing  to  plunge 
her  into  the  throes  of  another  revolution 
of  bloodshed  and  destruction — a  leader. 
The  time  is  favorable  and  the  most  terri- 
ible  conditions  exist,  but  the  man  to 
crystalize  these  conditions,  one  who  has 
strength  and  determination,  a  born 
leader,  is  fortunately  not  to  be  found. 
The  army  generals  are  weak  and  pusilan- 
imous.  None  of  them  display  the  quali- 
ties necessary  for  leadership,  and  if  they 
had  all  the  rest  their  cowardice  would 
prevent  them  from  assuming  the  lead. 
France  will  probably,  therefore,  be 
spared  another  revolution.  It  is  not  pat- 
riotism that  saves  her. 

Harper's  Weekly,  in  an  article  in  a  re- 
cent number  on  "Two  Kinds  of  Demo- 
crats," has  capped  the  climax  of  all  exhi- 
bitions of  extremely  bad  taste.  Whether 
one  may  or  may  not  agree  with  the  writ- 
er is  neither  here  nor  there.  Compari- 
sons are  always  odious.  There  is  no  ex- 
cuse for  such  an  article. 


The  fear  of  death,  the  dread  of  disease, 
the  anticipation  of  evil — if  these  be  elimi- 
nated from  the  mind  of  man  life  would 
assume  a  very  different  complexion,  and 
this  world  would  speedily  become 
the  abiding  place  of  peace  and 
pleasure  instead  of  being,  as  now, 
the  home  of  pain.  So  much  de- 
pends upon  man's  mental  attitude; 
one  might  go  further  and  say  with 
truth  that  everything  depends  upon  it. 
For  when  you  look  closely  into  any  mat- 
ter that  effects  the  well-being  of  man, 
physical  or  moral,  you  discover  that  in 
all  its  relations  to  him  its  force  and  its 
influence  are  determined  by  his  conscious 
recognition  and  mental  reception  of  it. 
-^        4p        9 

The  power  of  Thought!  Let  any  man 
try  to  measure  it,  or  to  place  limitations 
upon  its  activity,  and  he  will  readily  per- 
ceive that  he  has  undertaken  the  impos- 
sible. For  Thought  is  as  limitless  and 
far-reaching  as  space  itself.  It  is  all 
things  and  controls  all.  It  makes  and 
transforms  a  man's  life.  "As  a  man 
thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  he  is."  Let  him 
think  rightly  and  he  will  live  rightly. 
Let  his  thoughts  be  clean  and  beautiful 
and  noble,  and  his  life  will  be  without 
blame. 

Those  who  look  forward  to  an  alliance 
between  the  United  States  and  England 
are  doomed  to  disappointment.  At  least 
this  is  the  verdict  of  the  upper  classes 
and  royalty  in  England,  who  say  that  the 
idea  never  received  their  approval.  In- 
asmuch, however,  as  the  destiny  of  Eng- 
land is  not  controlled  by  these 
classes,  and  as  England  would 
have  everything  to  gain  through 
an  entente,  the  United  States  is 
not  likely  to  go  begging  at  Great  Brit- 
ain's door  for  an  alliance.  Indeed,  the 
strongest  and  most  persistent  objections 
to  such  a  scheme  are  likely  to  come  from 
this  country.  We  would  have  every- 
thing to  lose  and  practically  nothing  to 


OUR  TOINT  OF  VIEW. 


223 


gain.-  Probably  the  Alaska  boundary 
dispute  will  cool  off  what  little  enthusi- 
asm there  was  in  America  for  the  Alli- 


ance. 


« 


When  school  boards  come  to  recog- 
nize the  silent  influence  of  beauty  upon 
the  minds  of  the  children  for  whom  it  is 
their  care  to  provide,  they  will  build  no 
more  ugly,  but  expensive,  structures  in 
which  to  house  their  young  charges.  It 
is  one  of  the  most  blessed  facts  that 
beauty  is  cheap.  It  is  the  awkward,  the 
grotesque  and  the  crude  that  costs.  Sim- 
plicity and  grace  are  to  be  had  for  so 
little  money  that  the  majority  who  gauge 
values  by  dollars  and  cents,  have  lost 
sight  of  them  altogether  and  our  school 
boards,  to  be  in  the  fashion,  spend  vast 
amounts  from  the  public  treasury  for  re- 
sults that  are  not  only  unsatisfactory,  but 
hurtful. 

*       *       « 

The  inroads  which  American  enter- 
prise is  making  into  the  manufacturing 
and  agricultural  interests  of  Europe  is 
causing  considerable  consternation  there. 
England  has  lately  been  out-bid  by 
America  in  so  many  instances  that  she  is 


beginning  to  feel  that  her  manufacturing 
supremacy  is  fast  slipping  away.  This 
concern  is  not  without  reason,  for 
America  is  practically  just  beginning  to 
reach  out  for  the  markets  of  the  world. 
With  unlimited  resources  at  her  com- 
mand, combined  with  the  wonderfully 
energetic  character  of  her  people,  the 
destiny  of  America,  as  far  as  manufac- 
turing and  commercial  interests  are  con- 
cerned, is  not  hard  to  read.  Eventu- 
ally the  United  States  must  lead  the  world 
in  manufactured  products  and  in  the  ex- 
tent of  her  shipping.  There  can  be  no 
other  outcome. 

-V*  V  ™ 

One  thing,  more  than  any  other  dur- 
ing the  past  thirty  years,  that  has  caused 
the  continued  success  of  the  Republican 
and  the  defeat  of  the  Democratic  party, 
has  been  the  fact  that  the  Republican 
party  has  always  been  abreast  of  the 
times.  It  has  seen  the  opportunity  and 
made  the  most  of  it.  The  issues  which 
Democracy  has  championed,  on  the 
other  hand,  have  been,  in  general,  too 
far  ahead  of  the  times  for  the  public  to 
grasp  their  full  significance,  and  the 
party  has  consequently  suffered.  This 
is  a  case  wherein  a  fault  is  a  virtue. 


Is  This  Life  a  Dream? 


in 


Is  this  earthly  life  a  dream? 

But  a  dream? 

Is  that  mystic  soul  of  ours 

Wandering  by  the  banks  and  bowers 

Like  a  stream — but  a  dream? 

II 

Will  it  like  a  river  flow 
Soft  and  low, 

Till  it  finds  a  soothing  deep — 
There  to  sleep — ever  sleep — 
Never  in  its  home  to  know 
Weal   or  woe? 


Ah,  this  life  is  not  a  dream; 

Not  a  dream; 

Though  the  soul  will  darkness  meet, 

And  the  heart's  last  feeble  beat 

Ends  the  theme. 

IV 

Ah,  this  eartnly  life  is  real, 
Truly   real; 

Building  by  incessant  strife 
Fairer  life — purer  life, 
Slowly  building  on  the  Earth 
Lasting  worth. 


V 


Earthly  Aidenn's  sapphire  towers 

Are  not  ours; 

Heaven's  dominions  strewn  with  flowers 

May  be  ours — sweetly  ours; 

Yet  on  Earth  some  future  time 

Will  arise  a  life  sublime, 

And  the  palaces  to  be 

Man  will  see. 


Valentine  cBro'wn. 


IN  POLITICS— 

The  trial  of  Dreyfus  at  Rennes,  France, 
has  been  the  most  absorbing  topic  before 
the  public  during  the  month,  and  this  in- 
terest shows  no  signs  of  abating.  The 
unexpected  turn  of  affairs  has  rather  in- 
creased it.  From  the  disclosures,  sui- 
cides, and  confessions  of  forgery  that  had 
bee  a  made  it  was  confidently  expected  in 
America  that  the  trial  would  simply  be  a 
vindication  of  Dreyfus'.  The  sentiment 
which  induced  the  shooting  of  Labori, 
Dreyfus'  consul,  and  the  manufacture  of 
false  documents,  make  it  extremely  im- 
probable, however,  that  Dreyfus  will  be 
acquitted.  Harry  J.  W.  Dam,  a  writer  of 
note,  in  the  New  York  Journal,  gives  the 
following  opinion : 

There  are  few  if  any  men  in  Rennes  who 
believe  Dreyfus  will  be  acquitted.  The  best 
hope  of  his  partisans  seems  to  be  what  French 
procedure  calls  "acquitted  by  minority."  A 
verdict  against  him  of  four  to  three,  which 
will  set  him  free,  but  dismissal  from  the 
army,  is  equivalent  to  the  Scotch  verdict 
"not  proven."  The  next  alternative  is  a  ver- 
dict of  five  to  two,  which  would  acquit  him 
of  treason,  but  convict  him  of  spying,  with 
a  sentence  of  five  years,  which  he  has  al- 
ready served.  But  that  he  will  walk  out  of 
court  unstained,  with  full  rank,  back  pay 
and  promotion,  his  most  optimistic  follower 
is  not  venturesome  enough  to  predict. 

The  first  reason  for  this  belief  is  the  dif- 
ference in  looks,  manner,  obedience,  atten- 
tions which  this  jury  of  seven  modest  cap- 
tains and  brevet  majors  pay  to  the  great, 
famous  generals,  who  one  after  another 
mount  the  platform  to  deride,  degrade  and 
destroy  Dreyfus  in  the  hardest  and  most 
contemptuous  words  their  lips  can  find. 

To  see  the  judges  during  recess  walking 
up  and  down  the  court  yard  in  serious  con- 
verse with  these  same  generals  is  a  sight 
full  of  meaning.  Mercier,  Roget,  De  Bois- 
deffre,  Billot  and  Gense  were  sufficiently  de- 
termined to  threaten  Picquart  with  loss  of 
promotion  and  rank  if  he  assisted  Dreyfus. 
They  are  no  less  bitter  and  determined  now, 
and  these  country  officers  seem  like  children 
in  their  hands. 

The  second  reason  is  the  fact  that  if 
Dreyfus  was  ever  to  be  acquitted  it  would 
have  been  before  the  Criminal  Court  of  Cas- 
sation. Quesnay  de  Beaurepaire  knew  ex- 
actly what  he  was  doing  when  he  resigned 


his  high  office  and  brought  charges  against 
the  court,  thus  enabling  Dupuy,  who  had 
been  Prime  Minister  when  Mercier  was  War 
Minister,  and  who  had  become  Prime  Min- 
ister again,  to  introduce  a  b^i  in  the  Cham- 
ber taking  the  Dreyfus  case  before  all  the 
United  Chambers  of  the  Court  of  Cassation. 
This  bill  was  passed  without  question,  and 
it  was  not  until  the  afternoon  that  the  pub- 
lic found  out  another  clause  had  been  added, 
which  absolutely  prevented  the  court  from 
giving  a  final  decision. 

The  full  Court  of  Cassation  declared  Drey- 
fus innocent  as  far  as  it  could,  but  the  hign- 
est  judicial  tribunal  of  France  had  been 
shorn  of  all  its  power  beyond  expressing  an 
opinion  and  sending  the  case  back  once 
more  for  seven  captain  to  try,  and  these 
seven  captain  now  officially  ignore  the  Court 
of  Cassation  altogether. 

And  Zola,  in  an  interview  in  the  New 
York  Journal,  says:  "In  my  studies  of 
human  nature  I  have  sounded  very  low 
depths  of  depravity,  but  this  trial  reveals 
lower  depths  than  any  the  most  un- 
bridled imagination  could  put  forth." 

■^5  ■©  -^ 

Richard  Croker  has  given  the  follow- 
ing significant  opinion  of  Mr.  Bryan 
(New  York  Journal,  interview  by  James 
Creelman) : 

"Mr.  Bryan's  great  strength  lies  in  his 
sympathy  for  and  knowledge  of  the  plain 
people.  No  other  American  has  ever  been 
so  close  to  the  masses.  He  understands  ana 
feels  for  the  toiler,  and  the  toiler  under- 
stands and  trusts  him.  I  consider  him  to  be 
one  of  the  greatest  men  America  has  pro- 
duced." 

•^  -35  •© 

In  an  interview  at  Naples  for  the  New 
York  World,  Admiral  Dewey  is  reported 
to  have  said: 

"I  have  the  question  of  the  Philippines 
more  at  heart  than  has  any  other  American, 
because  I  know  the  Filipinos  intimately  and 
they  know  I  am  their  friend.  The  recent  in- 
surrection is  the  fruit  of  the  anarchy  which 
has  long  reigned  in  the  islands,  but  the  in- 
surgents will  have  to  submit  themselves  to 
the  law  after  being  accustomed  to  no  law  at 
all.  I  believe  and  affirm,  nevertheless,  that 
the  Philippine  question  will  be  very  shortly 
solved. 

"The  Filipinos  are  capable  of  governing 
themselves;  they  have  all  qualifications  for 
it.    It  is  a  question  of  time,  but  the  only  way 


THE  SMONTH. 


225 


to  settle  the  insurrection  and  assure  pros- 
perity to  the  archipelago  is  to  concede  self- 
gevernment  to  the  inhabitants.  That  would 
be  a  solution  of  many  questions  and  would 
satisfy  all,  especially  the  Filipinos,  who  be- 
lieve themselves  worthy  of  it  and  are  so." 

In  a  speech  at  Ocean  Grove,  N.  J., 
August  13,  President  McKinley  outlined 
his  Philippine  policy  as  follows: 

"Peace  first;  then,  with  charity  for  all,  es- 
tablish a  government  of  law  and  order,  pro- 
tecting life  and  property  and  occupation  for 
the  well-being  of  the  people  who  participate 
in  it  under  the  stars  and  stripes." 
9l       ^&  '     9 

Riots  have  broken  out  in  Paris,  having 
been  brought  on  largely  through  the 
Dreyfus  affair.  The  immediate  cause, 
however,  of  the  recent  trouble  was  the 
attack  made  by  anarchists  on  anti-Sem- 
ites, and  another  fearful  period  of  blood- 
shed is  predicted  for  France. 

•^         -35         -3? 

Democrats,  Populists  and  Silver  Re- 
publicans have  fused  in  Nebraska,  and 
nominated  Ex-Governor  Holcomb  for 
Supreme  Judge. 

IN  SCIENCE— 

"Four  English  and  two  American  firms 
were  asked  to  bid  on  the  construction  of  the 
Atbara  bridge  in  the  Sudan.  One  English 
and  one  American  firm  submitted  bids.  The 
Yankee  bid  was  supplemented  by  an  agree- 
ment to  deliver  a  suitable  bridge  in  six 
weeks.  Time  was  precious,  and  price  not  to 
be  considered,  and  the  six  weeks  offer 
floored  the  English  bidder.  At  the  same 
time  the  latter,  to  make  the  Yankee  su- 
premacy still  more  apparent,  claimed  that 
liis  corporation  had  facilities  for  getting 
out  rapid  work  that  were  unequaled  by  any 
bridge-building  concern  in  all  England.  So 
the  Yankee  firm  received  the  contract.  The 
fifth  span  of  the  bridge  was  in  place  on 
July  17th,  and  in  a  very  brief  time  that  far 
away  land  will  be  graced  with  this  new  mon- 
ument to  Yankee  skill  and  Yankee  push." — 
The  Argonaut. 

9       9       9 

The  American  Automobile  Company 
has  been  organized  in  New  York  to  con- 
trol the  manufacture  and  operation  of  all 
the  automobiles  and  motors  in  which 
kerosene  or  gasoline  is  used,  not  only  in 
this  country,  but  in  France,  Germany 
and  other  countries  in  continental  Eu- 
rope. 

9        9      '  9 

The      cup-challenger — "Shamrock" — 


arrived  in  New  York  August  18.  The 
boat  did  not  create  as  favorable  an  im- 
pression as  was  expected,  and  suffers  by 
comparison  with  the  "Columbia."  Many 
who  were  inclined  to  doubt  the  ability  of 
"Columbia"  to  retain  the  ,cup  have, 
therefore,  gained  confidence  in  the  su- 
periority of  the  American  yacht. 

IN  LITERATURE— 

"Richard  Carvel"  is  the  book  of  the 
hour,  and  "David  Harum"  is  becoming 
one  of  the  has-beens.  The  Critic  gives 
some  interesting  information  concerning 
the  young  author,  Mr.  Winston 
Churchill,  who  was  at  one  time  connect- 
ed with  the  Cosmopolitan.  It  was  while 
he  was  working  upon  this  magazine,  as- 
sisting the  versatile  editor,  John  Brisben 
Walker,  that  he  made  a  rich  and  fortun- 
ate marriage  and  was  thus  placed  beyond 
the  limitations  of  a  salary,  and  free  to  de- 
vote himself  to  fiction  pure  and  simple. 
That  he  has  done  so  with  advantage  to 
himself  and  the  world  at  large  is  evi- 
denced in  his  popular  novel  "Richard 
Carvel." 

■^         *55         ■© 

Now  that  we  have  enjoyed  the  revela- 
tions of  affection  in  the  Browning  letters, 
and  thanked  kind  heaven  that  love  and 
literature  are  not  always  antagonistic, 
we  are  being  treated  to  a  perusal  of  By- 
ron's correspondence  with  Miss  Mill- 
bank.  Of  the  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  letters,  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
are  new  to  the  public.  From  them  it 
would  appear  that  Byron  was  never  mad- 
ly in  love  with  the  woman  he  married, 
though  he  evinces  a  calm  and  very  warm 
affection. 

Zangwill,  apropos  of  his  play  "The 
Children  of  the  Ghetto,"  says: 

"The  purpose  of  an  artist  is  to  create 
works  of  art,  which,  as  I  hold  that  art  is  the 
highest  form  of  truth,  are  also  presentations 
of  truth.  The  stage  is,  to  my  mind,  one  of 
the  most  vivid  vehicles  for  art,  while  for 
the  conveyance  of  truth  it  seems  to  me  su- 
perior to  the  contemporary  church.  When 
one  remembers  how  the  Greek  dramatists 
used  the  stage  as  a  means  for  illustrating 
the  highest  spiritual  problems,  or  how  all 
life,  with  its  highest  depths,  is  mirrored  in 
Shakespeare,  or  what  a  part  of  the  stage 
plays  in  the  intellectual  life  of  Germany,  it 
is  terrible  to  think  of  the  abuse  of  this 
great    opportunity    to-day    in  the  English- 


226 


THE  'PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


speaking  countries;  of  the  streams  of  rub- 
bish and  pollution  poured  every  night  into 
millions  of  ears. 

"I  therefore  gladly  welcomed  the  oppor- 
tunity afforded  me  by  an  enlightened  man- 
agement of  expressing  in  a  dramatic  medium 
what  I  had  already  expressed  through  the 
medium  of  my  book,  just  as  a  painter  is 
glad  occasionally  to  express  himself  through 
sculpture." 

*       *       * 

J.  W.  Mackail's  "Life  of  William  Mor- 
ris" is  a  book  whose  attraction  must  be 
strong  for  the  artist,  the  poet  and  the 
socialist,  and  doubly  strong  for  the  man 
who  reads  to  be  entertained.  It  is 
charmingly  illustrated  and  is  in  many 
ways  one  of  the  most  important  addi- 
tions of  the  day  to  good  literature. 

"The  Endless  Epic  Question"  is  dis- 
cused  at  length  in  the  Dial's  last  issue. 

Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  essays  in  her 
poem,  "Love  is  All,"  to  answer  Edwin 
Markham's  "Alan  With  the  Hoe."  Tak- 
en alone  and  without  reference  to  Mark- 
ham's  masterpiece  her  verses  are  aver- 
age, and,  in  one  or  two  lines,  more,  but- 
as  a  reply  they  are  altogether  weak. 
Mrs.  Wilcox  seems  to  have  missed  the 
meaning  of  the  solemn  march-music 
with  which  his  "Voice  of  the  Ages"  re- 
verberates. 

9        9        9 

As  if  it  were  not  enough  to  have  writ- 
ten "The  Christian,"  Mr.  Hall  Caine  is 
now  accused  of  having  stolen  one  of  his 
strongest  paragraphs  from  Swift's  "True 
and  Faithful  Narrative  of  What  Passed 
in  London  during  the  Great  Conflagra- 
tion." 

The  career  of  Robert  Bonner,  Irish- 
man by  birth,  was  the  career  of  a  man 
"more  American  than  the  Americans 
themselves." 

IN  ART— 

The  discovery  of  a  Rembrandt  in  a  re- 
mote castle  in  Poland  is  awakening  the 
hope  that  the  other  masterpieces  may  be 
found  in  unexpected  places  on  the  conti- 
nent. Dr.  Bode  who  had  the  good  for- 
tune to  be  the  discoverer  of  this  painting, 
is  the  author  of  a  "Life  of  Rembrandt" 
which  is  yet  in  the  hands  of  the  publish- 
ers.    Having  heard  a  rumor  of  the  ex- 


istence of  the  picture  he  prevailed  upon  a 
friend  who  was  about  to  visit  the  region 
to  obtain  a  photograph  of  it  for  him. 
The  title  is  "The  Polish  Rider,"  and  it 
covers  a  canvas  about  3x4  feet  in  size. 
It  is  the  portrait  of  a  Polish  nobreman 
.upon  a  white  horse  against  a  shadowy 
background  fantastically  illumined  by 
the  light  of  the  setting  sun 

In  the  recent  exhibition  of  Lynwood 
Palmer's  work  in  the  Carlton  gallery  in 
Pall  Mall,  lent  by  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough, Earl  Dudley,  Earl  Cowley  and 
others,  his  picture  of  Tod  Sloan  on  Nun- 
such  was  the  most  popular  of  the  collec- 
tion. Lynwood  Palmer  is  a  "self-taught" 
artist,  much  given  to  the  painting  of 
horse  flesh,  and  has  been  commissioned 
by  the  Duke  of  Portland  to  paint  his  fa- 
mous stallions.  He  is  at  present  at  work 
upon  a  picture  for  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough of  the  latter's  six  grey  hunters 
grouped  in  a  meadow  under  a  cloudy 
sky,  the  only  bit  of  color,  a  gleam  of  sun- 
light bursting  through  a  rift  in  a  heavy 
cloud  bank. 

IN  EDUCATION— 

Colonel  Charles  Denby,  acting  presi- 
dent of  the  Philippine  commission,  has 
sent  to  the  State  Department  a  circular 
relating  to  the  schools  of  Manila.  The 
circular  is  printed  in  three  languages, 
English,  Spanish  and  Tagal.  Regular 
attendance  at  some  school  of  all  child- 
ren between  the  ages  of  6  and  12  years 
is  compulsory.  One  hour's  instruction  a 
day  must  be  devoted  to  the  English  lan- 


guage. 


* 


Miss  Helen  Keller,  the  girl  who  is  so 
remarkably  afflicted  and  so  talented,  has 
just  completed  her  preparations  for  col- 
lege. She  went  to  Cambridge  in  June 
last,  and  took  the  regular  examination 
for  the  RadclifTs  College,  and  it  is  prob 
able  that  no  person  ever  before  took  any 
examination  under  such  strange  condi- 
tions. She  is  blind,  deaf  and  dumb,  and 
the  usual  means  of  communicating  the 
questions  to  her  by  means  of  the  fingers 
could  not  be  done.  A  gentleman  of  the 
Perkins  Institute,  who  had  never  met 
Helen  Kellar,  took  the  examination  pa— 


THE  SMONTH. 


227 


pers  and  wrote  them  out  in  the  Braille 
characters,  this  system  of  writing  being 
in  punctured  points.  She  passed  the  ex- 
amination in  every  subject;  in  advanced 
Greek  she  received  a  very  high  mark. 
Her  passing  the  examination  was  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  achievements  in 
the  history  of  education. — Scientific 
American. 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

From  month  to  month  the  advance  in 
religious  thought  is  easily  remarked. 
One  sees  the  old  and  artificially  con- 
structed walls  crumbling  to  decay,  even 
as  he  sees  the  new-old  Thought  that 
was  the  Creative  Force  of  the  universe, 
re-appearing  and  re-illuminating  the 
world     for     humanity's     loner-darkened 


Professor  George  D.  Fferron,  speak- 
ing of  the  "new  Christian  conscience," 
says,  "The  truest  faith  of  today  rejects 
much  that  is  preached  and  professed  in 
Christianity,"  and  again,  "By  the  term 
Christian  I  mean  that  quality  of  con- 
science and  sympathy  which  suffers  not 
a  man  to  rest  short  of  some  altar,  how- 
ever rude,  on  which  he  offers  his  life  for 
the  common  service,  the  social  good." 
And  this  is  the  tenor  of  the  religious 
thought  and  feeling  of  the  age,  more 
freely  and  forcibly  expressed  as  the 
months  go  by.  The  Mayor  of  Toledo  is 
putting  it  to  a  practical  test  in  the  face  of 
political  opposition.  And  Edwin  Mark- 
ham  declares  that: 

"The  Bible  is  a  mighty  book,  but  it  is  not 
believed  in  Christendom.  What  we  believe 
we  live  by.  We  bind  the  Great  Book  in 
morocco,  and  even  gild  its  edges,  but  we  re- 
ject it  in  the  world's  life.  We  live  in  the 
romance  of  religion,  not  in  its  reality.    And 


mind  you,  we  truly  believe  only  those  things 
which  we  practice  in  our  lives,  and  strive  to 
embody  in  the  public  order  of  the  world." 

LEADING  EVENTS— 

July  26 — The  natives  of  the  Caroline  Is- 
lands petition  to  be  annexed  to  the  United 
States. 

July  27 — Colomba,  an  important  town  of 
Laguna  de  Bay,  30  miles  Southeast  of  Ma- 
nila, is  captured  by  the  American  forces. 

July  28 — The  United  States  sends  two  war- 
ships to  San  Domingo. 

July  29 — The  Destroyer  Goldsborough  is 
launched  at  Portland,   Oregon. 

July  30 — The  tripartite  commission  abol- 
ishes Kingship  in  Samoa  for  all  time. 

July  31 — Ex-Secretary  Alger  tells  how  the 
army  was  organized. 

August  1 — The  Yaquis  are  on  the  warpath 
in  the  vicinity  of  Ortiz,  Mexico. 

August  2 — Belgium  new  cabinet  is  delayed 
in  forming  because  of  difficulty  in  selecting 
the  secretary  of  war. 

August  3 — Gold  discoveries  reported  in 
Boise  Basin,  Idaho. 

August  4 — Czar  of  Russia  is  published  as 
being  tired  of  his  throne  and  wishing  to  ab- 
dicate. 

August  5 — General  Otis  asks  for  more  ar- 
tillery. 

August  7 — Dreyfus  trial  opens  at  Rennes 
in  Prance. 

August  8 — The  new  secretary  of  war  an- 
nounces that  "operation  in  the  Philippines 
will  be  actively  pushed"  to  a  conclusion. 

August  9— General  MacArthur  drives  the 
Filipinos  from  Angeles. 

August  10— The  East  Indian  Gold  Stand- 
ard Commission  reports  to  authorities  at 
Washington,  D.  C. 

August     11 — The     Dreyfus     Court-Martial 
completes  examination  of  the  secret  dossier. 
August     12 — Insurgents     institute     active 
hostilities  in  San  Domingo. 

August  13 — General  Young  drives  back  the 
Filipino  insurgents  from  San  Mateo. 

August  23 — Advices  from  City  of  Mexico 
indicate  confidence  in  General  Torris. 

August  24 — At  Rennes  there  is  open  hos- 
tility manifested  toward  Dreyfus  in  the 
Court-Martial. 

August  25 — It  is  reported  at  Berlin  that  a 
financial  crisis  is  imminent  in  Turkey.  The 
Ottoman  exchequer  is  empty. 


Friendship. 


The  wind  torn  clouds  sweep  thro'  the  sky 
Tossed  into  wondrous  shapes; 
new  world  map  unrolled  on  high, 
With  mountains,  bays  and  capes; 
But  o'er  their  tops  or  thro'  the  rifts 
The  young  moon  shows  her  edge 
As  some  shy  child  its  face  uplifts 
Above  the  tangled  hedge. 


Thro'  the  clear,  blue  she  moves  in  state, 

Fair  as  a  lily  bloom; 
But  bright  as  gleams  from  Eden's  gate 

She  lights  the  clouds'  black  gloom. 
'Tis  thus  your  friendship  I  have  found 

A  joy  since  first  'twas  given; 
But  when  misfortune  darkly  frowned, 

'Twas  like  the  dawn  of  Heaven. 

cAdonen. 


This  'Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions,  limited  to  six  hundred  words, 
are  solicited  on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  cAll  manuscript  sent 
in  must  hear  the  author's  name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  ivilt  be  printed,  if  so  desired.  The  pub- 
lishers 'will  not,  of  course,  be  understood  as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  <vie<ws  expressed. 


ONE  VIEW  OF  THE  WOMAN  QUESTION. 


The  state  of  the  woman  at  the  present 
moment  is  one  of  unrest.  Her  condition, 
mentally,  morally  and  socially  is  charac- 
terized by  a  certain  nervousness  and  ac- 
tivity, wisely  and  variously  directed,  or, 
maybe,  misdirected,  a  reaching  out  and 
up  and — grasping  nothing. 

And  this  unrest,  the  dissatisfaction 
with  the  existing  order  of  human  affairs 
in  general,  and  her  own  social  and  politi- 
cal status  in  particular,  is  as  much  dis- 
cussed and  commented  upon  as  it  is  mis- 
understood. Woman  wants  something, 
has  wanted  it  through  all  the  ages,  has 
striven  blindly  and  struggled  helplessly 
and  hopelessly,  and  is  only  now  begin- 
ning to  perceive,  dimly  and  uncertainly, 
the  shadow  of  the  thing  she  wants. 

9        9        9 

From  time  to  time,  as  the  world  has 
gone  forward,  individuals,  gifted  beyond 
the  common  lot  with  beauty,  or  intelli- 
gence, and  possessing  the  power  to  sway 
the  heart  and  will  of  man,  have  blazed 
like  splendid  comets  across  the  human 
firmament,  and  once,  or  twice,  not  often- 
er,  in  the  world's  history,  a  woman  has 
arisen  who,  by  reason  of  her  immacu- 
late purity,  angelic  sweetness  and  divine 
goodness,  has  shone  like  a  luminous 
star  whose  light  the  lapse  of  time  can 
never  dim.  Such  an  one  was  Mary,  the 
mother  of  Christ,  in  whom  maternity 
and  wifehood  were  so  perfected  that  even 
to  this  day  that  perfection  remains  a  mys- 
tery beyond  the  comprehension  of  men. 
And  it  has  become  a  habit  with  them  to 
say,  "Behold,  it  was  a  miracle,"  or,  if 
they  do  not  exclaim  in  reverence,  they 


deny  and  deride.  And  the  woman  of  the 
present,  in  the  expression  of  her  unrest, 
and  her  yearning  for  that  which  she 
fancies  is  denied  by  man,  points  often 
back  along  the  pathway  of  history  to  the 
comets,  but  not  often  remembers  the  star, 
and  yet  it  is  the  star  and  not  the  comet 
that  must  illuminate  the  way  for  her  rest- 
less feet. 


• 


-* 


Wife  and  motherhood!  It  is  in  these 
she  must  find  the  perfection  of  her  salva- 
tion. Her  imagined  need  for  what  she 
fondly  terms  her  "freedom,"  her  desire 
for  emancipation,  her  chafing  against 
bonds  that  are  but  figments  of  fancy,  her 
cry  for  political  equality  and  her  vaunted 
independence,  are  but  the  prickings  of 
her  own  conscience,  which  will  not  let 
her  rest  short  of  her  accomplishment  of 
her  divine  mission  She  is  suffering  from 
the  pressure  of  the  accumulated  mistakes 
of  her  sex  since  time  began,  and  until 
she  can  make  some  reparation  to  the 
race  which,  through  her  shortsighted- 
ness and  neglect  of  duty,  through  her 
selfishness  and  sin,  has  missed  its  highest 
good,  she  will  attain  to  neither  happiness, 
nor  peace.  Not  man's  tyranny,  but  her 
own  weakness,  folly  and  inefficiency 
disturb  and  agitate  her.  The  liberty  she 
clamors  for  is  hers  already.  Her  only 
limitations  are  self-imposed.  She  holds 
the  world  in  the  velvet  hollow  of  her 
small,  pink  palm,  and  knows  not  that 
she  holds  it  so.  And  when  she  finds  the 
thing  she  lacks  and  longs  for  she  will 
find  it  in  the  man  at  her  side,  and  in  the|J 
child  in  her  arms. 

George  Mel<vin. 


THE  SECRET  OF  HAPPINESS. 


One  of  the  surprising  things  of  life  is 
that  it  is  so  full  of  unhappiness.  None 
escape  it,  and  yet,  irrespective  of  age  or 
social  conditions,  happiness  has  always 
been  the  goal  of  mankind.  For,  if  one  is 
happy,  'what  more  is  to  be  desired?  The 
conditions,  however,  have  always  been 
such  the  world  over  that  in  comparison 
to  the  unhappiness,  the  misery,  that  fills 
the  world,  the  rays  of  happiness  are  so 
insignificant  that  philosophers  and  think- 
ers have  been  led  to  declare  happiness  to 
be  a  dream,  a  phantom,  an  impossibility. 
*       *       * 

Yet  happiness  is  within  the  reach  of 
all.  The  mistake,  almost  universally 
common,  is  made  in  thinking-— and  act- 
ing as-  if  it  were  true— that  happiness  is 
obtained -through  some  means  outside 
ourselves;  that  wealth  or  social  position 
or  any-  outside  influences,  abstract  or 
concrete,  have  in  themselves  the  vital  or 
necessary  elements  of  happiness.  They 
may,  indeed,  contribute  toward  it.  Or, 
to  one  whose  worldly  desires  have  con- 
torted or  shrunken  his  inner  self  and 
finer  sensibilities,  they  may  even  be  pri- 
mal and  necessary  elements  for  his  hap- 
piness, but  such  happiness  is,  from  the 
nature  of  the  case,  of  an  ephemeral  na- 
ture. It  is  not  true,  genuine  happiness. 
Its  foundation  is  built  of  sand. 

The  secret  and  source  of  happiness — 
the  happiness  that  has  its  foundation  up- 
on bed-rock — is  within  you,  just  as  "The 
Kingdom  of  God  is  within  you."  We 
must  not  seek  for  either  among  the  stars. 
But  it  is  by  persistent  self-examination 
that  we  are  put  upon  the  track  of  true 
happiness,  for  it  is  only  in  this  way  that 
our  eyes  can  be  opened  to  the  fact  that 


our  unhappiness  is  caused  by  ourselves; 
caused  by  giving  way  to  chains  of 
thought  that  disturb  us,  perhaps  only 
slightly  for  the  moment,  but  the  seed 
of  worry  has  been  sown,  and  happiness 
and  worry  cannot  dwell  in  the  same 
house  together.  Charles  Kingsley  says: 
"If  you  want  to  be  miserable,  think  about 
yourself;  about  what  you  want,  what  you 
like,  what  respects  people  ought  to  pay 
you,  and  what  people  think  of  you."  It 
follows,  then,  conversely,  that  if  you 
want  to  be  happy  do  not  think  about 
these  things.  And  this  is  the  secret  of 
happiness — guarding  your  thoughts — 
thinking  only  healthful  and  happy 
thoughts;  not  giving  way  to  depressing 
influences,  but  putting  them  resolutely 
by  and  looking  on  the  brighter  side; 
not  comparing  yourself  or  your  posses- 
sions with  those  who  may  be  so  much 
more  fortunate,  but  thinking  how  much 
more  you  have  to  be  thankful  for 
than  thousands  Upon  thousands  of 
others;  cultivating  cheerfulness,  think- 
ing about  your  nearest  duty  and  doing 
it — these  bring  happiness.  Master  your- 
self, and  do  not  let  your  thoughts  master 
you. 

9  ^E  9 

Happiness,  then,  is  not  a  dream,  a 
"phantom  or  an  impossibility.  The  key 
to  it  lies  in  every  man's  hand.  But  he 
must  use  it  in  the  right  way.  If  he  ap- 
plies it  to  wealth  or  social  position  or 
fame,  he  may  lose  it.  And  if  he  neglects 
to  unlock  his  best  sentiments  and  higher 
feelings  so  that  he  may  not  become  self- 
centered,  but  full  of  human  sympathv 
and  interest,  the  key  will  become  rusty 
and  refuse  to  work.  Every  man's  happi- 
ness and  salvation  are  in  his  own  hands, 
plainly  visible  if  he  will  but  look  to  see. 

W.  H.  Shelor. 


CONDUCTED  BY  CATHARINE  COGSWELL 


Impoliteness  or  lack  of  courtesy  is 
regarded  by  the  inhabitants  of  Mexico 
as  the  worst  of  sin's.  A  man  may  steal, 
may  lie.  Indeed,  truth  is  by  no  means 
stranger  than  fiction  in  that  land  of  the 
Montezumas,  but  to  be  rude  even  in.  the 
least  of  things,  is  unpardonable  and  de- 
serving of  capital  punishment.  It  might 
occur  to  the  shrewd  observer  that  many 
of  the  compliments  and  pleasant  noth- 
ings so  freely  bestowed  are  mere  lip- 
service — but  what  of  it — if  existence  is 
brightened  or  life's  burdens  are  lightened 
thereby? 

To  facilitate  my  acquirement  of  the 
language,  I  taught  for  several  months  in 
an  orphan  asylum.  Every  day,  on  arriv- 
ing at  the  outer  gate,  the  entire  class  of 
forty  boys  met  me,  shook  hands  with  and 
solemnly  escorted  me  to  the  class-room 
whose  windows  opened  on  a  spacious 
patio,  or  inner  court  where  flowers  and 
vines  and  a  singing  fountain  made  a 
charming  pleasantness.  During  a  three 
months  term  I  never  once  had  occasion 
to  correct  one  of  my  pupils,  who  were  all 
eager  to  learn,  politely  attentive  and 
sweetly  obedient.  By  which  it  will  be 
seen  that  Mexican  youth  is  slightly  dif- 
ferent from  United  States. 

The  first  information  you  receive  when 
you  set  out  to  master  the  Spanish  tongue 
is  that  it  is  "so  simple."  It  may  be,  but 
the  Spanish  verb  is  as  elusive  as  the  Mex- 
ican flea.  However,  one  can  get  a  work- 
ing knowledge  of  Spanish  in  six  weeks, 
and  a  love-making  learning  in  six  days, 
a  conversational  acquirement  in  six 
months,   but    a    scholarship   not    in    six 


years.  The  construction  of  sentences  is 
as  absolutely  different  from  English  as  it 
is  possible  to  imagine.  Here  is  an  illus- 
tration of  some  of  the  difficulties  English 
presents  to  the  Mexican.  It  is  an  excuse 
handed  to  me  by  one  of  my  pupils  who 
failed  to  study  his  lesson:  "The  lesson 
of  today  I  not  know,  all,  because  I  can 
not  to  learned  himself,  because  he  are 
very  difficult,  and  I  have  not  memory, 
nother  time.  With  you  we  will  learned 
English  very  well  in  a  year."  This  from 
one  who  had  only  studied  three  months, 
not  hearing  the  language  spoken  save 
for  two  hours  daily. 

Always  in  thinking  or  writing  of  Mex- 
ico one  recalls  the  dancing.  If  the  Mexi- 
can be  lazy  in  all  other  regards,  and  they 
frankly  acknowledge  inertia  suits  them 
better  than  exertion,  yet  as  dancers  they 
excel  other  nationalities.  I  have 
known  them  to  begin  at  eleven  in 
the  morning  at  a  garden  party 
and  dance  until  eleven  at  night, 
with  relays  of  musicians  and  only 
a  hasty  luncheon  to  sustain  life  and  vi- 
tality. There  are  many  sides  to  a  Mexi- 
can's character,  cruel,  perhaps — and  lazy 
— but  a  charming  companion,  and  they 
are  incomparable  husbands  and  fathers. 
The  abject  poverty  seems  appalling  to 
one  accustomed  to  the  peace  and  plenty 
of  Oregon,  but  are  not  nearly  all  foreign 
countries  afflicted  in  this  same  way — and 
ignorance  has  helped  to  keep  Mexico 
poor.  With  wise  Diaz  at  the  head  and 
helm  great  strides  have  been  made,  and 
will  be  made,  towards  prosperity. 


'A  prison  wall  was  round  us  both, 
Two  outcast  men  we  were; 

The  world  had  thrust  us  from  its  heart 
And  God  from  out  his  care, 

And  the  iron  gin  that  waits  for  sin 
Had  caught  us  in  its  snare." 


'JESUS  DELANEY." 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 
PUBLISHERS,  NEW  YORK. 

It  has  not  been  my  lot  to  read  many 
stories  of  Mexico,  but  a  novel  published 
this  year  by  the  Macmillan  Company, 
called  "Jesus  Delaney,"  is  more  thor- 
oughly impregnated  with  local  color,  at- 
mosphere and  types  than  any  tale  of  that 
or  any  other  country  that  has  come  my 
way  for  many  months.  Having  but  re- 
cently returned  from  the  land  of  the 
Montezumas  I  perhaps  felt  the  more 
keenly  the  strong  insight  into  life  as  it  is 
lived  by  these  foreign  people,  and  I  com- 
mend "Jesus  Delaney"  to  any  and  all 
who  want  to  know  Mexican  life  as  it  is. 

a  a  c. 


THE  TRAIL  OF  THE  GOLD  SEEKERS 
BY  HAMLIN  GARLAND. 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 
PUBLISHERS,  NEW  YORK. 

Xo  one  can  read  this  book  and  fail  to 
fall  in  love  with  the  author,  and  oh,  how 
one's  heart  aches  for  the  patient  horses 
on  that  weary,  unending  trail!  Go  with 
Garland,  thread  with  him  the  black  for- 
ests, traverse  with  him  the  miles  of 
mud,  and  splash  through  the  gloomy 
marshes,  and  you  will  feel  and  under- 
stand that  intense  anxiety  for  the  com- 
fort and  the  safety  of  his  dumb  compan- 
ions. You  will  sit  with  him  beside  the 
campfire  in  the  chill  rain,  with  every 
sense  alert,  and  strained  to  catch  the 
sound  of  the  hungry  creatures  ripping  the 
scant  herbage  from  the  quaking  bog, 
and  you  will  rejoice  in  the  luxuriance  of 
those  rare  meadows  where  the  grass 
grows  fetlock  deep,  and  the  faithful 
hordes  revel  in  its  richness  and  plenty. 

The  Trail  of  the  Goldseekers  is  Ham- 
lin Garland's  greatest  work.  And  it  is 
none  the  less  great  because  into  it  he  has 
put   himself.      You    see   with   his   eyes, 


think  with  him  and  feel,  in  that  trying 
trip  of  nearly  a  thousand  miles,  and  you 
come  to  know  the  Man  as  he  is. 

The  interludes  of  verse  that  string  the 
chapters  together  are,  for  the  most  part, 
strong  and  vibrant,  with  the  wild,  rude 
grandeur  of  the  desolate  mighty  ranges, 
the  roaring  winds,  and  rushing  rivers  of 
that  limitless  Northwest. 

"A  land  of  mountains  based  in  hills  of  fir, 
Empty,  lone  and  cold.     A  land  of  streams, 
Whose  roaring  voices  drown  the  whirr 
Of  dearth  and  death." 

dreams 
Of  death  and  death." 


The  most  striking  feature  in  the  book- 
selling world  in  England  at  the  present 
moment,  as  Literature  says,  is  not  the 
discovery  of  a  new  poet,  not  the  appear- 
ance of  a  novel  for  which  the  world  has 
been  waiting  for  twenty  years,  or  of  the 
sensational  record  of  travel,  real  or  fic- 
titious, but  the  unprecedented  sale  of  a 
religious  tract  written  by  the  pastor  of  a 
church  at  Topeka,   Kansas.     There  are 
one  or  two  very  curious  things  about  the 
publication  and  the  success  of  "In  His 
Steps;  or,  What  Would  Jesus  Do?"  One 
is  its  extraordinary  origin,   which   sup- 
plies rather  an  alarming  precedent.     In- 
stead of  completing  it  and  then  publish- 
ing it  in  the  ordinary  way,  Mr.  Sheldon, 
the  writer,  tried  it  on  his  congregation 
first,  and  read  it  out  to  them  on  succes- 
sive   Sunday    evenings — presumably    in 
the   place   of   a   sermon.     Another   fact 
which  will,  we  fancy,  have  some  bearing 
upon  the  vexed  question  of  international 
copyright  is  that  the  book,  having  been 
published   and    circulated    somewhat    in 
America,  has  been  caught  up  in  England 
and  sold  out  to  the  public  in  an  immense 
number  of  editions — seventeen    we    be- 
lieve, of  which  eleven  appeared  in  one 
week — religious   and   secular  publishers 
competing  keenly  with  each  other  in  the 
enterprise. 


232 


THE  TAC1FIC  SMONTHLY. 


WELL-PAID  AUTHORS. 

Mr.  Gladstone's  price  for  a  review  was 
$1,000. 

Conan  Doyle  received  $35,000  for  "Rodney 
Stone." 

Ruskin's  sixty-four  books  bring  him  in 
$20,000  a  year. 

Swinburne,  who  writes  ^ery  little,  makes 
$5,000  a  year  by  his  poems. 

Browning,  in  his  later  years,  drew  $10,000 
a  year  from  the  sale  of  his  works. 

Ian  Maclaren  made  $35,000  out  of  "The 
Bonnie  Briar  Bush"  and  "Auld  Lang  Syne." 

Anthony  Hope  charges  $450  for  a  magazine 
story,  reserving  the  copyright. 

Zola's  first  fourteen  books  returned  him 
$220,000,  and  in  twenty  years  he  has  made  at 
least  $375,000. 

Tennyson  is  said  to  have  received  $60,000 
a  year  from  the  Macmillans  during  the  last 
years  of  his  life. 


Mr.  Moody  is  believed  to  have  beaten  all 
others,  as  more  than  $1,250,000  has  been  paid 
in  royalties  for  the  Gospel  Hymn  and  Tunes 
by  him  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Sankey. 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  paid  Rudyard  Kip- 
ling $750  for  each  of  his  "Barrack  Room  Bal- 
lads," and  "The  Seven  Seas"  brought  him 
$11,000.  He  has  received  50  cents  a  word  for 
a  10,000-word  story. 

Mrs.  Humphrey  Ward  received  $40,000  for 
"Robert  Elsmere,"  $80,000  each  for  "David 
Grieve"  and  "Marcella,"  $75,000  for  "Sir 
George  Tressady,"  and  $15,000  for  "Bessie 
Costrell." 

Rider  Haggard  asks  from  $75  to  $100  a 
column  of  1,500  words,  and  will  not  write  an 
article  for  which  less  than  $10,000  is  to  be 
paid.  Two  hundred  thousand  dollars  was 
paid  to  Alphonse  Daudet  for  his  "Sappho"— 
the  highest  price  ever  paid  for  a  novel. — 
Exchange. 


Worker  and  Dreamer. 


Wake!  it  is  day  and  all  nature  is  singing, 
Fling  off  your  slumber  chains,  welcome  the 
light, 

Ere  the  dew  dries  let  our  weapons  be  ringing, 
Grapple  the  wilderness,  conquer  its  might! 

Rest,  rest — let  me  rest! 

Poppies  guard  my  slumber — 
Strong  and  tall  and  white  and  sweet, 
Poppies  without  number. 

Wake!  there  are  battles  to  fight  with  oppres- 
sion, 

Up!  throttle  error,  lay  tyranny  low, 
Too  long  hath  evil  held  earth  in  possession, 

Strike — and  the  trumpet  of  liberty  blow. 

Go  your  way  and  let  me  rest, 

All  your  pride  of  living 
Is  not  worth  a  single  dream, 

Blissful  sleep  is  giving. 


Call — the  response  will  be  hearty  and  speedy, 
Cry  from  the  mountain  tops,  millions  will 
heed; 

Lift  up  the  fallen  and  succor  the  needy, 
Scatter  the  forces  of  plunder  and  greed. 

O  the  poppies  fair  and  white," 

O  the  petals  falling, 
O  the  voice  in  slumber  land, 

Calling,  calling,  calling! 

High  climbed  the  worker,  the  hilltops  were 
glorious, 
Proud   were   the   peans   that   honored   his 
name; 
Hero  and  leader,  o'er  evil  victorious 
Bright  on  his  brow  was  the  bay  wreath  of 
fame. 

Still  the  dreamer  in  the  valley. 

With  the  poppies  'round  his  feet, 
Slumbered  smiling,  whispered  dreaming, 
Slept — and  O  his  dreams  were  sweet! 
I&setta.  hunt  Sutton. 

,     Spokane,  Washington. 


FOR  SEPTEMBER. 


The  Century — 

Stories  of  the  sea  possess  a  never-end- 
ing charm.  "The  Voyage  of  the  Spray" 
is  a  romance  of  reality.  Captain  Slocum 
begins,  in  this  number  of  The  Century, 
the  account  of  the  adventures  that  befell 
him  on  his  solitary  trip  around  the  world 
which  he  made  in  his  staunch  little  sloop, 
the  Spray,  sailing  from  Boston  April 
24th,  1895.  Forty-five  thousand  miles  is 
no  mean  distance,  and  the  Captain  cov- 
ered it  in  his  remarkable  cruise. 

The  September  Century  is  distinctly  a 
"salt  water"  issue.  Frank  T.  Bullen,  of 
"Cachalot"  fame"  discourses  entertain- 
ingly upon  "The  Way  of  a  Ship"  which, 
like  the  way  of  woman,  is  past  compre- 
hension. H.  Phelps  Whitmarsh  has 
some  interesting  and  pertinent  sugges- 
tions to  make  concerning  the  safety  of 
transatlantic  travel.  Among  others,  the 
"establishment  of  eastward  and  westward 
routes  one  degree  to  the  southward  of 
their  present  position.  This,  though  it 
would  increase  the  time  of  passage,  by 
an  hour  or  so,  would  take  vessels  out  of 
the  greater  part  of  the  fog  area." 

Weir  Mitchell's  sea  gull  verses  lament 
the  fact  that  this 

"Gray  mariner  of  every  ocean  clime," 
has  but  one  note 

"For  love,  for  hate,  for  joy." 

And  "The  Spirit  of  the  Flesh,"  by  L.  B. 
Bridgman,  is  a  poem  of  life — thrilling, 
splendid,  mysterious,  a  song  of  the  soul. 

McClure's — 

Edwin  Markham's  poem,  "Dreyfus," 
is  the  most  noticeable  contribution  which 
McClures  has  to  offer  this  month. 

"Oh,  import  deep  as  life  is,  deep  as  time! 
There  is  a  Something  sacred  and  sublime, 
Moving  behind  the  world's,  beyond  our  ken, 
Weighing  the  stars,  weighing  the  deeds  of 


"Guarding  the  Highways  of  the  Sea," 
by  Theodore  Waters,  records  the  ro- 
mance of  the  hydrographic  office  and  is 
full  of  the  mystery  of  the  trackless  deep. 

According  to  Cleveland  Moffett,  Men- 
elik,  king  of  Abyssinia,  is  not  only  a 
wise  and  progressive  monarch  to  whom 
every  detail  of  the  business  of  kingship 
is  known  and  personally  supervised,  but 
a  most  remarkable  man  as  well.  "A 
Christian  King  in  Africa,"  a  descendent 
from  the  Queen  of  Sheba  and  Solomon, 
he  is  an  interesting  character  study,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  Moffett  will  go 
deeper  into  his  subject. 

"The  Saving  Grace"  is  a  very  enter- 
taining bit  of  humor  that  all  serious- 
minded  realists  should  read  and  ponder, 
for  it  is  not  without  a  moral. 

Scribner's — 

"Where  the  Water  Runs  Both  Ways" 
recounts  the  glories  of  Canada,  "its  vast 
and  ancient  wilderness,"  threaded  by 
winding  streams  and  myriads  of  lakes 
that  lie  like  gleaming  jewels  strung  on  a 
chain  of  silver  in  the  sombre  depths  of 
the  tiackless  forests,  where  the  moose 
and  the  beaver  are  still  at  home. 

"The  Ship  of  Stars"  in  which  "Q"  is 
taking  his  reader  on  a  voyage  of  delight 
through  mystic  realms  of  fancy,  is  just 
now  sailing  into  tragic  storm-swept  seas. 
The  story  deepens  in  interest  as  the 
months  go  by.  There  is  a  faint  sugges- 
tion of  George  McDonald's  exquisitely 
fine  religious  feeling  prevading  it  like  the 
fragrance  of  those  brave,  sweet  flowers 
that  bloom  on  windy  moors,  and  along 
the  verge  of  cliffs  that  overhang  bleak 
northern  seas. 

Joel  Chandler  Harris  continues  the  in- 
teresting "Chronicles  of  Aunt  Minervy 
Ann."  And  Grace  Ellery  Channing 
paints  with  her  poetic  pen  a  romance  of 
rose  gardens  and  orange  groves  that 
warms  the  heart  and  charms  the  senses. 


234  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 

Love  is  never  so  lovely  as  when  embow-  lacking  that  was  considered  by  the  four 

ered  in  bloom  and  illumined  with  south-  hundred  as  necessary  to  human  happi- 

ern    sunshine.      "Francisco    and    Fran-  ness,  and  bliss  is  augmented  by  the  pos- 

<cisca"  are  adorable  children  of  the  south  session  of  beautiful  wings. 

whom  to  know  is  to  love.  "The   Delightful  Art  of  Cooking"  is 

-T.      ~  ...  extolled  by  Anna  Leach  in  such  manner 

The  Cosmopolitan —  ,  J  ,  ,    , 

r  as  to  make  every  woman  who  reads  long 

"Love    Laughs    at    Blacksmiths,"'    by  to   be   a  cook.      Just    as    a  perusal   of 

O'Neill  Latham,  is  an  episode  of  very  Charles  Warren  Stoddard's  "Art  Gallery 

thin  sentiment,  presented  as  transpiring  of  the  Great  Lakes"  inspires  one  to  seek 

upon  the  "other  side."     And  the  actors  the  mystic,  sandy  margin  of  the  "shining 

in    the    little    drama    are    two    shades,  Big-Sea-Water,"    whose    waves    cradled 

who,   during  their  sojourn  upon  earth,  Hiawatha. 

were  votaries  of  fashion.  In  that  pur-  The  story  of  "A  Life"  which  Maarten 
lieu  of  Paradise  to  which  fashionable  so-  Maartens  tells  is  too  sad  and,  alas,  in  its 
ciety  adjourns  when  it  shuffles  off  this  lesson,  too  comon  to  be  pleasant  read- 
mortal  coil,  there  is  apparently  nothing  ing. 

Semper  Fidelis. 

O,  little  do  they  know  who  lightly  tread 

The  smooth-tpaved  highway  of  life's  happiness, 

The  hopes  once  bright,  inspiring,  that  lie  dead, 
Unnumbered,  blighted,  lost  on  on  grief's  morass. 

On  grief's   morass   o'er-trampled — sad  the  strain! 

Where  perish  human  hopes — a  living  death, 
O,  little  do  they  care! — -strangers  to  pain — 

Tho'  pleasure,  fiend-like,  rob  a  brother's  breath. 
What  strews  the  world  with  treachery's  debris? 

Where  germinate  the  deadly  seeds  of  crime? 
God  knows  the  cause — man's  inhumanity — 

Accurst   perversion   of  the  plan  Divine! 

God  rights  it  at  His  wiill!  we  may  not  see 

The  purposes  Supreme',   our  eyes  are  dim 
With  ignorance  and  doubt.     What  is  to  be, 

Will  be.     Our  wisdom  rests  in  trusting  Him. 

Oirr  eyes  are  dim  in  seeking  motes  of  wrong, 

Where  wrong  might  ne^er  be.     Let  us  apply 
The  scrutiny  at  home: — O  Heaven,  how  long 

Have  we  been  blind!    May  we  yet  learn  to  die! 

How  long,  O  Heaven!  by  Ignorance  enchained, 

Shall  mortals,  moth-like,  nor  to  be  withstood, 
Deny  the  Conquering  Flame?    Soon  ordained 

Shall  be  the  law  of  Universal  Good! 

With  joy  the  eagle  fans  the  firmament! 

The  frog  sings  happily  beside  its  pool! 
In  human  chaos,  light  and  darkness  blend! 

Make  man  an  angel,  animal  or  fool! 

Behold  the  Indian!    Proudly  he  ignores 

Our   borrow'd  creeds.     Living,  he  knows  no  dread 

Of  death!     Suff'ring,  he  constantly  adores 

The  Power  Beyond — "The  Father  Overhead." 

Cheer  up,  weak  patient  Mortal  in  thy  strife! 

Grave  hath  no  lasting  vict'ry!    Death  no  sting! 
There  still  remains  a  purpose  in  thy  life, 

Unto  the  cross  of  Right  yet  thou  canst  cling! 

************ 

The  Self-bound  part  that  buoys  thy  wearied  soul 

O'er   threat'ning    billows,  onward  to  life's  goal. 

Once  freed,  shall  greet  the  Everlasting  Whole!  Harry  E.  'Burgess. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


All  indications  point  to  continued  ac- 
tivity in  all  lines  of  trade,  manufactures 
and  transportation.  The  volume  of 
bank  clearings  throughout  the  country, 
although  still  below  the  maximum  level 
of  increase  over  last  year's,  showed  an 
improvement  on  those  of  the  previous 
month.  Reports  on  the  threshing  in 
three  Northwestern  states  cut  25,000,000 
bushels  from  their  previously-estimated 
yield,  and  the  cereal  has  risen  nearly  4 
cents  a  bushel  during  the  month,  but 
corn  was  reported  as  making  splendid 
progress,  and  exports  of  both  cereals 
were  undiminished. 

The  banks  and  other  money  lenders  in 
the  large  cities  of  the  interior  and,  for 
that  matter,  even  in  many  small  ones, 
have  continued  to  be  lenders  of  money 
on  stock  exchange  collateral,  and  eager 
buyers  of  commercial  paper  in  the  New 
York  market.  Since  they  are  thus  will- 
ing to  tie  up  their  funds  in  loans  on 
time,  it  is  evident  that  they  regara  their 
cash  reserves  as  ample  to  meet  the  much- 
talked-about  demand  upon  them  when 
the  crop  movement  asumes  its  full  vol- 
ume. It  would  actually  appear  at  this 
time  as  if  there  would  be  no  considerable 
calls  upon  the  New  York  banks  for  cur- 
rency this  year  in  connection  with  the 
removing  of  the  grain  crops  to  the  mar- 
kets and,  indeed,  this  demand  has  been 
diminishing  yearly  for  the  past  three  or 
four  harvest  seasons.  The  banks 
throughout  the  country,  and  particularly 
in  the  West,  have  of  recent  years  been 
maintaining  much  heavier  reserves  in 
cash  than  they  were  formerly  accustomed 
to. 

The  exceedingly  active  state  of  trade 
continues  to  be  reflected  in  railway  traffic 
returns,  which  are  simply  enormous. 
Inferentially,  the  industrial  companies 
must  also  be  highly  prosperous  with 
such  a  market  for  their  goods  as  is  im- 


plied in  the  current    activity    of  trade. 

Atchison  preferred,  of  which  there  are 
114,000  outstanding  and  which  paid  its 
first  dividend  this  year,  has  been  carried 
up  from  26  last  year  to  67  at  the  close 
of  last  week.  The  half-yearly  dividend 
of  1^  per  cent,  payable  next  January, 
has  already  been  declared,  but  it  is  now 
given  out  that  something  more  may  be 
paid. 

Meanwhile  the  adjustment  4  per  cent 
gold  bonds  of  the  company,  which  be- 
come cumulative  next  summer,  are  sell- 
ing at  the  incongruous  price  of  87.  Ten- 
nessee Coal  and  Iron  common  stock  is 
another  remarkable  instance.  A  further 
rise  of  ten  points  last  week  brings  it 
nearer  to  par.  The  iron  business  is 
booming,  but,  considering  that  nothing 
has  been  paid  to  stockholders  since  the 
1  per  cent  declared  in  1887,  and  that  the 
$80,000  yearly  required  for  dividends  on 
the  preferred  stock  is  six  years  in  ar- 
rears, the  stock  market  pace  seems  just 
a  trifle  hot. 

The  wheat  market  has  been  quiet  but 
firm  during  the  month.  Most  of  the 
comment  has  been  in  the  direction  of 
reduced  crop  results.  Rain  has  been 
the  serious  feature,  worst  in  Nebraska, 
but  bad  in  Minnesota,  South  Dakota 
and  Oregon.  Hailstorms  that  cost 
2,000,000  bushel  in  a  single  night  in  a 
single  state  are  not  to  be  ignored.  The 
movement  to  market  is  now  under  last 
year's,  proof  that  the  excessive  reserves 
are  nearing  an  end.  There  has  been  a 
revival  from  Russia  of  the  talk  of  poor 
crop  results  and  of  small  export  surplus. 
The  grain  handler  with  close  relations 
with  the  West  expects  a  deliberate 
movement  of  the  spring  wheat  and  the 
grain  handler  with  relations  abroad  be- 
lieves in  a  demand  fully  sufficient  to  care 
for  the  new  movement.  All  look  for 
higher  prices. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


Pawns  are  the  soul  of  chess.— Philidor. 

By  losing  the  game  you  gain  experience. — 
Henderson. 

Before  making  a  move,  count  eleven. — 
Congdon. 

Check  is  not  mate. — Starck. 

The  Sicilian  never  attacks. — Fisher. 

One  player's  loss  is  the  other's  gain. — Ben- 
son. 

Always  give  check,  perhaps  It  is  mate. — 
Stockman. 

*        *        * 

A  GAME  TO  STUDY. 

The  following  game  (and  notes)  taken  from 
the  New-Castle-on-Tyne  Chronicle,  is  consid- 
ered one  worthy  of  much  study.  Mr.  Blake 
is  the  amateur  champion  of  Great  Britain: 

FRENCH  DEFENSE. 


J 

H.  Blake. 

Dr 

S.  F.  Smith. 

White. 

Black. 

1. 

P— K  4 

1. 

P— K  3 

2. 

P— Q  4 

2. 

P— Q  4 

3. 

Kt— Q  B  3 

3. 

Kt— K  B  3 

4. 

B— K  Kt  5 

4. 

B— K  2 

5. 

P— K  5 

5. 

K  Kt— Q  2 

6. 

B  x  B 

6. 

Q  x  B 

7. 

Q— Q  2 

7. 

Castles 

8. 

Kt— Q  (a) 

8. 

P— Q  B  4 

9. 

P— Q  B  3 

9. 

Kt— Q  B  3 

10. 

P— K  B  4 

10. 

P— K  B  3  (b)    . 

11. 

Kt— B  3 

11. 

Px  K  P 

12. 

B  P  x  P 

12. 

P  x  P 

13. 

P  x  P 

13. 

R  x  Kt  (c) 

14. 

P  x  R 

14. 

Q— R  5  (ch) 

15. 

Kt— B  2  (d) 

15. 

Kt  x  Q  P 

16. 

B— Kt  2 

16. 

Kt  x  K  P 

.17. 

Castles  Q  R 

17. 

Kt  (Q  5)— B  3  (e) 

18. 

Kt— R  3 

18. 

Q— Q  R  5 

19. 

K— Kt 

19. 

Kt— B  5 

20. 

Q— B  3 

20. 

P— Q  5  (f) 

21. 

Q— Q  3  (g) 

21. 

Q— Kt  5 

22. 

Q— K  2 

22. 

Kt— K  6 

23. 

R— Q  3 

23. 

P— K4 

24. 

Kt— Kt  5 

24. 

Q— K  2 

25. 

R  x  Kt  (h) 

25. 

P  x  R 

26. 

Q— B  4  (ch) 

26. 

K— B  (i) 

27. 

Kt  x  P  (ch) 

27. 

K— K 

28. 

Q— Kt  8  ch  (j) 

28. 

K— Q  2 

29. 

Q— Q  5  (ch) 

29. 

K— B  2 

30. 

Q— K  4 

30. 

B— K3 

31. 

P— B  4 

31. 

P— K  Kt  3  (k) 

32. 

Q  x  Kt  P 

32. 

R— K  Kt 

33. 

Q— B  2 

33. 

B  x  B 

34. 

Q  x  R 

34. 

Q  x  Kt  (ch) 

35. 

K— R 

35. 

P  x  P 

36. 

Q— B  3 

36. 

Q— B  4 

37. 

R— KB 

37. 

B— Q  4  (1) 

38. 

Q— K  2 

38. 

Kt— Q  5 

39. 

R— B  (ch) 

39. 

B— B  3 

40. 

Q— Q 

Resigns. 

40. 

Q— K  5 

NOTES. 

(a)  This  line  of  attack  against  the  French 
Defense  was  first  introduced  by  Herr  Wina- 
wer.  The  object  is  to  connect  the  Pawns  in 
the  center  by  9  P— Q  B  3,  the  Knight  after- 
ward coming  in  usefully  at  K  3,  or  K  B  3. 

(b)  Always  a  strong  move  in  the  defense 
when  correctly  timed. 

(c)  Very  fine  play,  indeed,  and  putting 
quite  a  new  aspect  on  the  game.  But  is  it 
analytically  sound?  The  progress  of  the  pres- 
ent game  tends  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is. 

(d)  It  is  difficult  to  determine  White's  best 
move.  Our  own  choice  favors  15  Q — B  2, 
which  would  probably  be  followed  by  15... 
Kt  x  Q  P;  16  Q  x  Q,  Kt  x  B  P  (ch);  17  K— B 
2,  Kt  x  Q,  and,  although  Black  wins  yet  an- 
other Pawn,  White  remains  with  the,  ex- 
change ahead,  and  many  attacking  possibili- 
ties on  the  open  K  Kt  file. 

(e)  Much  better  than  17  Kt  x  P.  for  fairly 
obvious  reasons. 

(f)  Again  fine  play.  White  cannot  relieve 
himself  with  21  R  x  P  on  account  of  21... 
Kt  x  R;  22  Q  x  Kt,  Kt— R  6  (ch),  winning  the 
Queen. 

(g)  Open  to  objections.  We  prefer  21  Q — ■ 
Kt  3,  with  a  view  to  an  exchange  of  Queens, 
and  transference  of  the  attack  to  White. 

(h)  Well  conceived,  and  unquestionably 
his  best  resource.  25  Kt — K  4  would  be  met 
by  25  ...  Kt— Q  Kt  5;  26  R— Q  2,  B— K  3; 
with  an  overwhelming  attack. 

(i)  The  only  move.  26  . . .  K — R  would  ob- 
viously be  met  by  27  Kt— B  7  (ch),  K— Kt; 
28  K — R  6  (dbl-ch)  and  mate  next  move. 

(j)  These  checks  only  serve  to  drive  the 
Black  King  into  safety.  28  P — B  4,  with  a 
view  to  liberating  the  Bishop,  strikes  us  as 
a  better  resource. 

(k)  Chess  of  a  very  high  order.  Black 
threatens  32  . . .  B— B  4  anu  32  . . .  Q  x  Kt. 
White  is,  therefore,  practically  compelled  to 
capture  this  Pawn,  whereupon  Black  wins 
two  pieces  for  his  Rook. 

(1)  The  winning  move.  If  38  Q  x  B  P  (ch), 
Q  x  Q;  39  Rx  Q,  P— K  7  and  wins.  Dr. 
Smith's  conduct  of  the  whole  of  this  game  is 
admirable,  and  shows  how  thin  is  the  divid- 
ing-line between  the  chess-master  and  the 
really  talented  amateur,  for  the  game 
throughout  contains  master-plays,  which  is 
seldom  excelled  even  in  international  tourna- 
ments. 


The  Oregon  Industrial  Exposition. 

Oregon's  Exposition  this  year  promises  to 
surpass  all  former  efforts  and  attract  atten- 
tion throughout  the  country.  The  Exposi- 
tion will,  on  the  whole,  be  bigger,  better, 
more  attractive  than  ever  and  Oregonians 
will  have  reason  to  feel  proud  of  it.  The 
great  Exposition  building,  which,  by  the  way, 
is  one  of  the  largest  in  the  United  States, 
has  been  much  improved  and  its  seating  ca- 
pacity increased.  A  new  gallery  has  been 
erected  in  music  hall,  which  will  have  500 
reserved  seats.  This  innovation  will  enable 
the  people  to  secure  seats  in  advance,  and 
prevent  the  disappointment  that  has  been  so 
apparent  heretofore  when  not  even  standing 
room  could  be  obtained  without  going  to  the 
Exposition  at  an  unseasonable  hour. 

The  amusement  and  elevating  features  of 
the  Exposition  have  never  received  more  at- 
tention. The  committtee  pays  out  over  $10,- 
000  for  these  features  alone. 

Among  the  special  attractions  of  this 
year's  Exposition  will  be  a  striking  repro- 
duction of  Multnomah  Falls,  as  true  to  nature 
as  possible,  with  water  falling  80  feet.  There 
will  also  be  a  reunion  of  all  of  Oregon's 
veteran  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  a  probable 
presentation  of  a  sword  to  Captain  Clarke, 
of  the  battleship  Oregon.  The  National 
Guard  of  Oregon  will  have  exhibition  com- 
petitive drills  for  $75  cash  prizes,  and  the 
amateur  photographers  will  be  encouraged 
to  place  their  best  work  on  exhibition,  and 
will  be  awarded  $150  in  prizes. 

Two  of  the  greatest  aerial  and  acrobatic 
attractions  in  the  world  have  already  been 
engaged,  and  others  are  being  negotiated  for. 
People  who  delighted  in  seeing  the  wonder- 
ful Hegelmans  last  year,  will  see  other 
wonders  even  more  wonderful  at  the  Expo- 
sition this  season. 

The  products  of  the  farm,  forest,  mine, 
•  stream  and  factory  are  all  going  to  be  on  ex- 
hibition at  the  Exposition,  which  will  make 
it  an  object  lesson  instructive  and  invalu- 
.  able  to  all.  The  Exposition  management 
will  take  to  Portland  free  of  charge  all  ex- 
hibits; shipping  tags  and  full  particulars 
will  be  sent  if  you  will  drop  a  line  to  "Sec- 
retary Industrial, Exposition,  Portland,  Ore." 

Gold,  siver  and  bronze  medals  and  diplo- 
mas will  be  awarded  for  the  best  exhibits, 
and  the  farmers  and  producers  who  send  ex- 
hibits will  be  doing  good  work  for  them- 
selves and  the  whole  North  Pacific  coast — 
work  that  will  result  in  bringing  here  people 
and  wealth  and  development.  It  is  intended 
to  have  on  exhibition  a  sample  of  every  va- 
:  riety  of  grain   and  grass  that  grows  in  the 


Northwest,    with    full    particulars   as   to    its 
growth,  yield,  etc. 

In  view  of  the  attractions  that  have  been 
secured  and  improvements  made,  and  judging 
by  the  preparations  that  are  being  made  by 
people  all  pver  the  Northwest  to  attend  the 
Exposition,  vast  crowds  will  visit  the  Ex- 
position nightly.  Transportation  lines  will 
give  special  rates,  and  it  is  expected  that  the 
Exposition  will  draw  from  sections  that  here- 
tofore have  not  been  sufficiently  attracted  to 
attend.  Certainly  all  Oregon  will  be  there 
during  the  month. 

An  executive  committee  of  representative 
business  men  conduct  the  Oregon  Industrial 
Exposition,  and  devote  a  great  deal  of  their 
time  to  its  details  and  successful  manage- 
ment. The  only  compensation  these  enter- 
prising men  receive  or  desire  is  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Northwest,  and  the  general  good 
of  all  its  people.  No  money  is  made  out  of 
the  Exposition.  It  takes  considerable  cash  to 
carry  on  such  a  great  enterprise.  As  a  start- 
er the  business  men  of  Portland  subscribe 
about  $12,000  in  cash  to  meet  preliminary 
expenses.  After  all  bills  are  paid,  this  fund 
is  returned  to  subscribers,  if  it  is  in  the 
treasury.  Otherwise,  a  proportion  of  it  is 
returned.  The  income  of  the  exposition  is 
from  admission  fees,  which  are  put  down  to 
25  cents  each,  and  10  cents  for  children.  Of 
the  thousands  who  attend,  all  agree  that  the 
entertainment  and  instruction  which  they 
have  received  is  worth  many  times  the  price 
of  admission. 

The  enterprising  business  men  who  com- 
pose the  exposition  general  committee  are: 
H.  C.  Breeden,  president;  I.  N.  Fleischner, 
vice-president;  R.  J.  Holmes,  treasurer;  W. 
S.  Struble,  secretary;  E.  C.  Masten,  assistant 
secretary;  H.  E.  Dosche,  auditor;  George  L. 
Baker,  superintendent;  J.  P.  Marshall,  Ben 
Selling,  H.  L.  Pittock,  D.  Soiis  Cohen.  C.  B. 
Williams,  Dan  McAllen,  A.  B.  Steinbach,  J. 
E.  Thielsen.  D.  M.  Dunne,  R.  C.  Judson,  L. 
M.  Spiegl,  Sig.  Sichel,  H.  D.  Ramsdell,  B.  S. 
Pague,  Captain  E.  S.  Edwards  and  General 
O.  Summers. 

The  Exposition  will  open  September  28 
and  close  October  28. 

■3s         -5^         -^ 

Curran  once  met  his  match  in  a  pert,  jolly, 
keen-eyed  son  of  Erin,  who  was  up  as  a  wit- 
ness in  a  case  of  dispute  in  the  matter  of  a 
horse  deal.  Curran  much  desired  to  break 
down  the  credibilty  of  this  witness,  and 
thought  to  do  it  by  making  tlie  man  contra- 
dict himself — by  tangling  him  up  in  a  net- 
work of  adroitly  framed  questions — but  to 
no  avail. 


238 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


The  'ostler  was  a  companion  to  Sam  Weller. 
His  good  common  sense,  and  his  equanimity 
and  good  nature  were  not  to  be  overturned. 
By-and-by  Curran,  in  a  towering  wrath, 
belched  forth,  as  not  another  counsel  would 
have  dared  to  do  in  the  presence  of  the 
court: 

"Sirrah,  you  are  incorrigible!  The  truth 
is  not  to  be  got  from  you,  for  it  is  not  in 
you.    I  see  the  villain  in  your  face!" 

"Faith,  yer  honor,'  said  tne  witness,  with 
the  utmost  simplicity  of  truth  and  honesty, 
"my  face  must  be  moity  clane  and  shinin', 
if  it  can  reflect  like  that." 

For  once  in  his  life  the  great  barrister  was 
floored  by  a  simple  witness.  He  could  not 
recover  from  that  repartee,  and  the  case 
went  against  him. 


There  is  in  the  British  Museum  an  alman- 
ac 3000  years  old.  It  is  not  printed  on  paper, 
but  written  on  papyrus,  the  substance,  made 
of  reeds,  used  for  paper  by  the  old  Egypt- 
ians. The  days  are  written  in  columns  in 
red  ink,  and  after  each  day  is  written  a  pre- 
diction regarding  the  weather  for  that  day. 

*  *        * 

"Just  think  of  it!''  she  exclaimed.  "A 
woman  who  arrived  five  minutes  too  late 
for  an  ocean  steamer  was  so  disappointed 
she  lost  her  reason." 

"That  is  a  remarkable  case,"  he  admitted. 
"My  experience  with  women  would  lead  me 
to  believe  most  of  them  would  be  more  likely 
to  go  insane  because  of  the  shock,  if  they 
happened  to  be  on  time  somewhere  some- 
time." 

*  «        * 

When  a  man  says  "I  lie,"  does  he  lie  or 

does  he  speak   the     truth?     If  he     lies  he 

speaks  the  truth;  if  he  speaks  the  truth,  he 
lies. 

*  *        * 

The  following  story  is  so  good  that  one 
wishes  it  might  be  true:  Queen  Victoria,  it 
seems,  sometimes  goes  unannounced  into 
the  nursery  at  Buckingham  Palace  where  the 
Battenberg  children  who  live  with  her  play 
with  each  other  or  entertain  their  visitors. 
Two  girls  were  among  these  visitors  the 
other  day,  when  the  Queen  came  into  the 
room,  very  much  to  their  consternation. 
They  had  never  been  taught  how  to  address 
her,  but  having  been  well  brought  up  in  Bi- 
ble history,  they  suddenly  remembered  what 
Daniel  did  before  King  Darius.  So  they 
threw  themselves  at  the  £eet  of  the  Queen 
and  cried  out,  with  a  loud  voice,  "0,  Queen, 
live  for  ever,"  greatly  to  her  amusement, 
who,  being  most  of  all  a  woman,  as  all  good 
queens  must  be,  laughed,  and  taking  them 
on  her  knee,  entertained  them  with  funny 
questions. 


Miss  Arabella:  "Don't  you  think  I  look 
dreadfully  pale,  doctor?" 

The  Doctor:  "Yes,  indeed,  you  do,  mad- 
emoiselle." 

Miss  Arabella:  "Then  what  do  you  advise 
me  to  do?" 

The  Doctor:  "Wipe  some  of  the  powder  off 
your  face." — Figaro,  Paris. 

The  Canadian. 

Have  you   hear   de   story,    how    Sir   Wilfred 

Laurier 
Try  to  smash  de  promised  union  of  de  Yan- 
kee and  Anglais? 
Wilfred  Laurier,   he   good  Frenchman,   born 

de  noder  side  Kebec — 
When  he  hear  dem  parlez  union,  try  for  bust 

heem  in  de  nee. 
'Bout  de  tarn  hooraw  feller,  Dewey  knocked 

de  red  and  yellow, 
Dat  de  tarn  dey  talk  alliance,  tinx  (ley  giv, 

de  worl'  defiance, 
Say  de  Latin  race  is  'passe' —  dat's  w'ot  mak, 

ol'  Laurier  sassy. 

Wen  MacKinley  gets  'une  lettaire'  from  de 
Queen  of  Angleterre, 

W'en  de  Queen  say,  'You  mon  broder.'  Mac 
feel  happy,  call  her  noder. 

Nows'  de  tarn  for  get  togedder,  mak  de  un- 
ion— no  tarn  better; 

Ev'ryt'ing  so  nice  an'  quiet — come  to  Wash- 
ington for  try  it! 

Come  my  place  an'  drink  de  liquor,  smoke 
cigar  an'  mak'  de  dicker; 

Den  de  Queen  say,  'I  send  me  two,  tree  friend 
for  represent  me, 

An'  byan'  by  I  come  myself  me — save  for  me 
one  little  cup  tea, 

For  it  make  me  more  de  younger,  an'  I  don't 
feel  any  hunger. 

An'  dey  have  'de  bon  plaisir' — ev'ryone  en- 
joy heeself  d.ere; — 

W'en  dey  talk  of  come  togedder,  all  de  worl' 
is  getting  better; 

'Bring  de  pen,  we  feel  incline  for  mak'  agree- 
ment we  all  sign!' 

Den  Mackinley  tak'  de  pen,  pass  heem  to 
Canayen; 

Den   Laurier  jump  from   off   hees   stool   an'! 

say — 'Ba  non!     I  no  dam  fool!' 
'You  tink  we  Frenchmen  like  for  see  de  Yank 

an'  Englishman  agree? 
You  geev'  Alaska — I   don't  care — a  peec  o' 

heem  may  stop  'de  guerre; 
I  like  for  see  you  people  scrap — I  crawl  in 
hole,  don't  care  de  rap!' 

Walter  Csyley  Belt 

*        *        ■* 

Violinist  (to  publisher  of  journal  for  art 
and  literature):  "I  told  your  reporter  that 
the  violin  on  which  I  played  is  a  genuine 
Stradivarius,  and  one  of  the  very  best  in  ex- 


"DRIFT. 


239 


istence.    Why  did  you  cut  that  out  of  the  re- 
port?" 

Publisher:  "That's  all  right.  If  Mr.  Strad- 
ivarius  wants  to  get  puffed  up  in\our  paper, 
he  must  advertise  with  us,  and  that's  all 
there  is  about  it." — Scottish  Reformer,  Glas- 
gow. 

'*        *        * 
Standard  Articles. 

A  person  once  the  possessor  of  a  genuine 
standard  article  is  never  satisfied  with  any- 
thing less.  He  may  try  to  deceive  himself 
into  thinking  that  the  substitute  is  "just  as 
good,"  answers  his  purposes,  or  "suits  him," 
but  deep  down  in  his  inner  consciousness 
there  lies  the  conviction  that  there  is  a  stan- 
dard article,  and  he  can  no  more  help  look- 
ing at  it  with  envious  eyes  than  he  can  help 
breathing.  It  is  the  unintentional  and  some- 
times even  unconscious  acknowledgement  of 
merit. 

These  facts  are  brought  heme  to  us  in  no 
more  striking  way  than  when  we  consider 
merit  and  standard  in  the  manufacture*  of 
bicycles.  This  inner  tribute  which  the  whole 
world  bestows  on  a  standard  article  is,  we 
may  say  without  fear  of  contradiction,  and 
always  has  been,  characteristic  of  Columbia 
bicycles.  They  are  the  acknowledged  "Stan- 
.  dard  of  the  World,"  and  the  possessor  of  one 
is  proud  in  his  consciousness  of  this  fact. 
There  is  a  certain  satisfaction  that  comes 
from  riding  "the  best,"  "the  world's  stan- 
dard," and  no  other,  however  good,  can  give 
that  peculiar  satisfaction.  In  this  sense, 
therefore,  the  Columbia  bicycle  is  "the" 
'wheel;  all  others  are  substitutes.  The  im- 
provements made  in  "Columbia"  chain  and 
chainless  wheels,  and  the  watchful  vigilance 
■of  the  Pope  Manufacturing  Company,  insure 
this  enviable  position  for  the  Columbia  for 
years  to  come. 


* 


* 


Lady  Clare:  "Do  you  not  know,  Pat,  that 
it  is  impolite  to  swear  before  a  ladyV" 

The  Coachman:  "Shure,  mum,  Oi  didn't 
know  yez  wanted  to  shwear  first." — Ally 
Sloper,  London. 

*        *        * 

An  Arizona  "Bar"  Story. 

The  hero  of  this  adventure  is  a  near  rela- 
tive of  the  late  governor,  now  senator  elect, 
of  a  great  Southern  state.  His  repuation  for 
truthfulness  is  first-class  and  the  story  here- 
with can  be  relied  on  as  a  true  one. 

"Hello  Vic,"  I  said  meeting  him  after  the 
lapse  of  years,  "where  have  you  been  all 
this  time?" 

"No  whar'." 

"No  where  V  I  thought  you  had  been  down 
in  Arizona  and  New  Mexico." 

"So  I  hev,  but  ef  that  air  patch  ov  kintry 
a'int  no  whar  then  I  don't  know  where  'tis. 


The  feller  what  made  that  air  kintry,  had  a 
lot  of  sand,  snakes,  bugs,  tarantillers,  cac- 
tus, bar'  and  sich  trash  left  over  an'  he  jist 
dumped  the  whol'  biznes  down  in  a  heap  like, 
an'  some  darn  fool  come  along  an'  found  it 
an'  a  thinkin'  he'd  got  nothin'  an'  no  whar, 
call'd  one  part  New  Mexico,  caz  it  don't 
mean  nothin',  an'  the  'tother  Arizonny,  caz 
it  means  less  then  nothin'." 

"It  would  be  all  right  if  it  had  water, 
wouldn't  it V" 

"Say,  old  man,  thats  all  the  next  hot  place 
is  a  needin',  I'm  a  thinkin'." 

"That  air  kintry  is  no  good  and  'a  never  a 
be,  water  n'r  no  water." 

"You  say  there  were  plenty  of  bear  there 
so  you  must  have  had  some  adventures  with 
them?" 

"Well,  I  hev  met  a  few  bar'  in  my  time  an' 
had  some  klose  calls;  onct  tho't  my  meat 
wuz  the  bars'  sure  az  blazes  but  I  played  the 
lucky  card  an'  saved  my  bacon,  an'  likewize, 
my  girl  down  in  Silver  City  has  a  husbun  as 
she  would  not  hev  hed  ef  that  bar'  family 
hed  be'n  a  little  bit  quicker." 

"  'Twas  like  this,  you  see  the  winter  o'  '82 
wuz  a  long  hard  one  down  thar  in  the  Mo- 
golion  mountains  an'  I  had  bin  laid  by  with 
a  spell  o'  slow  fever  fer  several  weeks  an' 
no  doctor  nor  med'ein  but  as  spring  wuz  a 
cumin'  on  I  kinder  got  better  an'  co'd  set 
up  sum.  My  ol'  dog  Lb'nzr  had  a  dose  of 
rumtiz  an'  the  cat  was  none  too  pert  nether, 
but  the  warming  sun  seemed  to  give  us  a 
new  pull  on  life,  an'  tue  whole  family  was 
kin'  o'  hop'ful." 

"One  ev'nin'  az  I  wuz  a  settin'  in  front  o' 
the  cabin  I  tho't  a  chunk  of  fresh  meet 
w'uld  be  bettern'  than  the  jerked  beef  I  hed 
a  bin  chewin'  on  fer  some  time,  so  ^  tuk  my 
kill  em  quick  an'  started  up  the  hill  fer  game, 
knowin'  the  spring  sun  w'uld  bring  it  out." 

"Did  I  tell  yer  the  cat  an'  dog  follerd 
along  too?  Not  as  they  might  help  a  feller 
kill  bar'  tho'  but  yer  see  we  waz  all  in  the 
family  and  were  boun  ter  help  each  other 
out." 

"Bein'  week  from  the  long  spell  o'  sick- 
ness I  sot  down  agin'  a  tree  to  rest  an'  git. 
my  wind  when  all  a  suddent  like,  a  thundern' 
big  grizzly  look'd  over  the  top  of  a  hill  close 
to  me  an'  growled,  an'  licked  his  chops,  an' 
seemd  ter  say  'ol'  man  yer  are  a  goner,'  an' 
I  tho't  so  too." 

"I  knowd'  he  was  hungry  fer  fresh  meet, 
fer  he'd  been  coop'd  up  all  winter  'n  no 
grub." 

"Dock,  I  waz  pretty  week  an'  wished  I  waz 
heme  in  my  cabin.  I  razd'  my  gun  an'  let 
him  hev  one  fer  lookin'  sassy  at  me." 

"My  narvs  wuz  unstedy  an'  the  bar'  wuz 
only  wounded  an'  he  got  right  mad  an' 
started  fer  me  like  a  snow  slide." 

"I  shet  my  eyes  an'  tho't  uv  my  girl  in 
Silver  an'  pray'd  mighty  fast." 

"All  a  suddent  I  he'rd  'nother  growl  an' 
open'd  my  eyes  an'  as  sure  as  preachin' 
there  wuz  'nother  grizzly  a  chawin'  at  the 
feller  as  what  I  had  wounded.  Gosh!  how 
the  fur  flew  as  they  fit.     I  flr'd  agin  at  the 


240 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


second  bar',  bein'  excited  like." 

"Then  he  got  mad  an'  left  the  bar  I'd 
wounded  an'  came  fer  me  like  lightnin'  an' 
just  as  I  tho't  I  waz  a  goner  sure  another 
bar'  come  over  the  hill  an'  lit  into  him  like 
as  it  wuz  his  flte.  I  wuz  so  riled  up  as  bein' 
no  good  with  a  gun  no  more  thet  I  let  that 
air  tird  hev  a  shot  thinkin'  he  had  no  biz- 
nes  a  comin'  in  my  flte." 

"Well,  three  bar',  all  wounded,  some  worse 
then  the  other,  was  a  sittin'  a  little  too  num- 
'rous  fer  me  an'  I  wisht  I  waz  at  home,  an' 
to  add  to  my  troubles,  gee  whizz  gosh!  a 
fourth  one  as  big  as  a  mounun'  came  a  tar- 
in'  over  the  hill  an  I  let  nim  hev  the  last 
chunk  ov  lead  in  my  gun  and  started  fer  my 
shanty." 

"The  whole  busines'  of  'em  seem'd  to 
think  I  was  ter  blame  fer  their  family  row, 
an'  they  come  fer  me  like  mad  an'  I  a  streak- 
in'  fer  the  shanty,  didn't  even  tech  the  high 
places.  Ye  ought  ter  seed  the  dog  an'  the 
cat  a  goin'  fer  it  too;  sometimes  the  cat  waz 
on  top  an'  agin,  the  dog;  the  cat's  tail  wuz 
ez  big  as  yer  arm  and  the  dog's  rumytiz  waz 
all  forgot.  We'd  no  mor'n  got  in  an  closed 
the  door  when  bang,  bang,  bang,  bang,  the 
bars'  heds  bumped  it  an'  then  I  fainted  an' 
I  didn't  know  nothin'  fer  a  long  time." 

"When  I  got  over  the  second  spell  o'  fever 
it  waz  'long  late  in  the  spring  an'  ez  I  hed 
hed  enu'f  of  trapin'  fer  one  life  time  I  pulled 
my  freight  rite  fer  Silver  an'  went  into  the 
hospital  fer  general  repairs." 

cAlbert  J.  Capron. 

Years  ago,  Joaquin  Miller,  journeying  on 
foot,  was  overtaken  by  a  countryman,  who 
took  him  on  his  wagon,  and  gave  him  a 
long  ride.  Tired,  at  length,  of  conversation, 
the  poet  took  a  novel  from  his  pocket,  and 
poured  over  it  long  and  silently.  "What  are 
you  reading?"  said  the  countryman.  "A 
novel  of  Bret  Harte's,"  said  Mr.  Miller, 
"Well,  now,  I  don't  see  how  an  immortal  be- 
ing wants  to  be  wasting  his  time  with  such 
stuff."  "Are  you  quite  sure,"  said  the  poet, 
"that  I  am  an  immortal  being?"  "Of  course 
you  are."  "If  that  be  the  ease,"  responded 
Miller,  "I  don't  see  why  I  should  be  so  very 
economical  with  my  time." 


enger  watched  it  approach  and  thunder  by 
the  station  at  top  speed.  The  traveler  was 
annoyed,  and,  turning  to  a  colored  man  who 
stood  near,  remarked:  "That  train  didn't 
stop!"  "No,  sir,"  replied  the  colored  citizen, 
cheerfully,  "didn'  even  hes'tate." 

In  Hannibal  Hamlin's  earlier  days,  at  a 
certain  caucus  in  Hampden,  the  only  attend- 
ants were  himself  and  a  citizen  of  large 
stature  Mr.  Hamlin  had  some  resolutions 
to  pass  which  began  by  representing  that 
they  were  presented  to  a  "large  and  respect- 
able" gathering  of  voters.  "Hold  on,"  cried 
the  other  man,  "we  can't  pass  that,  for  it 
ain't  true!  It  ain't  a  large  and  respectable 
caucus!  There's  only  two  of  us "  "You 
keep  still  brother,"  commanded  the  wily 
Hannibal;  "it's  all  right,  for  you  are  large 
and  I  am  respectable.  You  just  keep  still. 
So  the  resolutions  were  passed  without  fur- 
ther demur. 

If  we  cannot  strew  life's  oath  with  flowers, 
we  can  at  least  strew  it  with  smiles.- 
Charles  Dickens. 

Senator  Wolcott,  of  Colorado,  tells  a  story 
of  a  man  who,  while  traveling  in  a  parlor 
car  between  Omaha  and  Denver,  fell  asleep 
and  snored  so  loudly  that  every  one  in  the 
coach  was  seriously  annoyed.  Presently  an 
old  gentleman  approached  the  sleeper  shook 
him  and  brought  him  out  of  his  slumber 
with  a  start.  . 

"What's  the  matter?"  he  exclaimed. 

"Why  your  snoring  is  annoying  every  one 
in  the  car,"  said  the  old  gentleman  kindly. 

"How  do  you  know  I  am  snoring,"  queried 
the  source  of  the  nuisance. 

"Why,  we  can't  help  but  hear  it." 

"Well,  don't  believe  all  you  hear,"  re- 
plied the  stranger,  and  went  to  sleep  again. 

Good  literature  is  as  necessary  to  the 
growth  of  the  soul  as  good  air  to  the  growth 
of  the  body,  and  it  is  just  as  bad  to  put  weak 
thoughts  into  a  child's  mind  as  to  shut  it 
up  in  an  unventilated  room. — Charles  Dud- 
ley Warner. 


The  Christan  is  always  in  the  school  of 
Christ.  This  does  not  mean  that  he  always 
has  a  book  in  his  hand.  Many  of  the  most 
needful  lessons  are  learned  amid  the  hard 
experiences  of  daily  life. 

An  Englishman  traveling  in  Maryland  had 
occasion  to  investigate  the  running  time  of 
the  trains  that  passed  through  the  small 
place  where  he  was  stopping.  Carefully 
searching  a  time-table,  he  found,  apparently, 
that  there  would  be  an  express  train  due  at 
four  o'clock  that  afternoon.  The  English- 
man was  on  time  with  his  grip,  etc.,  and  so 
was  the  express  train.     The  intending  pass- 


"A  bonnet  represents  a  kind  of  queer  flow- 
er, whose  heart  is  formed  of  a  woman's  face, 
a  full-blown  rose,  which  in  the  place  of  sta- 
mens and  pistils,  bears  glances  and  smiles." 
♦ 

The  pivotal  point  of  character  is  fidelity. 
He  who  is  unfaithful  to  his  intellectual  or 
moral  convictions  degrades  himself  to  the 
level  of  a  coward  and  forges  for  himself 
shackles  which  all  time  will  not  suffice  to 
wear  away. 

.A 

Beautiful  is  young  enthusiasm.  Keep  it  to 
the  end,  and  be  more  and  more  correct  in 
fixing  on  the  object  of  it.— Thomas  Carlyle. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


STOP!  THINK!!  1 


THE  PORTLAND  SANITARIUM  S 

is  fully  equipped  for  treating  all   forms   of   Dis  V 

eases,  has  the  best  of  medical  skill  and  thorough-  j* 

ly  trained  gentlemen  and  lady  nurses.      Is  also  jj 

prepared  to  administer  all  forms  of  treatment  T* 

in    the  way   of  Baths— Electricity,    Manual  jj 

Swedish    Movements,    Massage,  etc.,    and  v* 

for  using  the  many  appliances  that  have  been  so  W 

thoroughly  tried  by    the  parent  institution   lo-  9 

cated  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  the  largest  institu-  W 
tion  of  the  kind  in  the  world. 
For  further  information  and  terms,  write 

The  Portland  Sanitarium, 

X 

First  and  Montgomery  Sts.,               Portland,  Or.  V 


'  Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life 

One  of  the  <very  <zvorst  is  laundry  <work  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
•where  finish  is  most  needed.  S<£  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  <with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  <who  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  <weL.  Those 
ivho  have  not  tried  us  <rvill  find  that  it  will  pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
phone, and  <we  will  call. 

UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 


Telephones 


Columbia  5042. 
Oregon,  Albina  41. 


53  Randolph  Street.     # 


Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 


♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 


Chicago 
Board  of  Trade. 


New  York 
Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 


I 


CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,   Ore. 


♦♦♦ 


++♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦ ++++++++++++ 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers.^kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


Electric  Supplies 

SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIOHTINQ. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


Insure  your  property  ivith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

....OfNeiv  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 

Company. 

Assets    aggregating;    ov<-r  $12.000,000.00.' ALL 
available  tor  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLE/HAN,  General  Agent, 


J  ;HX  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

POKILAND,  OR. 


334  ALOER  SI. 


GRILL  WORK  TOR  ELEVATOR  EHCL0SUR 

p9RHANI>.0re$oi\.; 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


TH8  Blumauer-FranR  Drug  Co. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


****************************** 


W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 


* 
■J: 

^    First-class  work  in 

*  HALF  TONES 


ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


> 

i 
i 

4b   \05l4  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington    ,f. 
*  Portland,  Oregon  ^ 


ENGRAVING 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  -  «g   <£   «£ 


1 


(Are  demanded  noiv  as  never  before.      We  have  all  of  the 
up-to-date  methods  for  securing  this  result. 


^-s^V^V-N/N^^, 


MOORE'S,   Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Or. 


W^e  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

VZ:JXZ™%:     Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


^meriranjjpundnj^. 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones— 851  Both  Companies 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

BtJf 'PEIR  AND  gxHBJ&SJS 


Telephone  371. 


105, 107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Portland  Cut-Rate  Taxidermist  Co. 

1843^  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  and  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasonale. 


Lessons  given  in 
Taxidermy  50  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLEIS,  Manager. 


Established  187a 

JOHN  A.  BECK 

Dealer  in 

waters,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

Repairing  a  Specialty  PORTLAND.  OREGON 


SURETY  BONDS 


Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company  of  Maryland. 
Capital  and  Surplus,  $2.50;V)OO.O0.  issues  guar- 
antee bonds  to  employes  in  positions  of  trust, 
Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers',  City,  County 
and    State    Officials'  Bonds    issued   promptly. 

Agents  in  all  principal  towns  throughout 
the  State  of  Oregon. 


FRANK  L.  GILBERT, 

Gen-l  Agent, 

SAN  FRANCISCO. 


W.  R.  MACKENZIE, 

State  Agent, 

208  Worcester  Block, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


Telephone  Main  986. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J>  J- 

cAcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths,   "  N    F  meleen,  m  g. 

Phones — 

office,  Black  2857.       Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 

Residence,  Black  691. 


W.  A.  Knight. 


W.  M.  Knight. 


KNIGHT  SHOE  CO. 

Successors  to  Knight  &  Eder. 
sole  agents 


SOROSIS  for  Women. 
BLACK  CAT  for  Men. 
$3.50. 


292  Washington|SL 

Opposite  Perkins  Hotel, 

Portland,  Or. 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

Finest  stationery 

Masonic  Temple,  Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  Portland,  Ore. 

ALL  THE   LATEST   BOOKS 

Prices  to  Meet  All  Competitors 


ONE  OF  THE  PROBLEMS 

Of  merchandising  has  been,  how  best  to  advertise. 
A  store  must  advertise  or  it  cannot  prosper. 

IT  HAS  BEEN  FOUND 

That  magazine  advertising  pays  best  in  proportion 
to  the  outlay. 

MORAL ! 

Advertise  in  The  Pactfic  Monthly    20.000  readers 
every  month,  and  before  the  family  thirty  days. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY- AD  VERTISING  SECTION. 


Northwest  School  Furniture  Co. 

291  Yamhill  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MANUKACTURKRS  OV 

"TRIUMPH  AUTOMATIC"  SCHOOL  DESK 

School  officers  cannot  afford   to  experiment  wi  h 
public  funds.     The   "Triumph   Automatic"   is  no 
experiment;  over  arnillion  Triumph  desks  in  use. 
HYLOPLATE  BLACKBOARDS. 
Write  for  samples  and  special  ciiculars  and  catalogues. 
Globes,  Charts,  Maps,  Window  Shades,  Flags,  Bells,  Teachers'  Desks, 
Settees  and  Chairs. 


DID  YOU  EVER  THINK  ? 

that  a  man  is  known  by  the  clothes  he  wears?  It  is  true — 
HE  IS.  A  man  cannot  afford  then  to  dress  shabbily,  carelessly, 
or  in  poor  taste — not  when  perfect  fitting  garments  and  perfect 
style  and  the  best  goods  are  at  his  command  at  a  very  reason- 
able price.  If  you  want  to  take  advantage  of  this  fact  come  to  our 
store  and  let  lis  talk  it  over  with  you.     We  are  sure  to  suit  you. 

177  fourth  street  I.  D.  BOYER,  Merchant  Tailor. 

%  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building. 

5 

t 

% 


«V* 


Oregon  Phone  Columbia  ' 

Clay  931.  Phone  307. 


3£llis  printing  Co. 


ESTABLISHED    IN    1867. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 
105  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

! 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


NDIAN  LEGENDS,  stories  with  a  Western 
flavor,  or  manuscript  treating  of  any  un- 
usual or  unique  subject,  are  solicited  by  The 
Pacific  Monthly.  If  you  know  of  anything 
unusual  that  you  think  the  public  would  be 
interested  in,  write  us  about  it. 
Address 

The  Pacific  Monthly, 
'  Portland,  Oregon. 


***'#»*»»»»»»»»»»W#*'^*»  r«»  **  ********  **  * *******  **************** 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers;  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


PUBLISHERS'    ANNOUNCEMENT. 


Twenty-Five  Dollars  in  Gold 


4b 


e)jh> 


eij^s 


IN  ADDITION  to  the  regular  commission  of 
35  per  cent,  is  offered  by  the  publishers  of 
The  Pacific  Monthly  to  the  persons  sending  in 
the  largest  number  of  subscriptions  to  the  maga- 
zine during  the  months  of  August,  September 
and  October.      &     jtjtjt^tjtjtjtjt 

This  sum  will  be  divided  as  follows: 
$12.50   to   the  one  sending  in  the  largest  num- 
ber;   $7.50  to  the  one  sending  in   the  second 
largest  number,  and  $5.00  to  the  one  sending 
in  the  third  largest  number,    jt    j    j»    jk    j*    jn 


• .  •  •  • 


•*•'. 


The  Subscription  Price  of  the  Pacific  Monthly 

Is  One  Dollar  a  year,  so  that  35  cents  is  made  on 
every  subscription  obtained.  A  young  man  or 
woman  with  very  ordinary  ability  can  easily  se- 
cure ten  subscriptions  a  day,  which  would  mean 
$3.50  clear  profit.  J>  J>  J>  This  is  a  chance  to 
make  pocket  money  with  very  little  effort,  as  it  is 
easy  to  obtain  subscribers  when  the  purposes  and 
merits  of  the  magazine  are  understood. 

Constant  Improvement 


•  •  •  • 


:•£?: 


•  •••• 

•  •  ••    • 

•  «  •  •  •  • 


The  Pacific  Monthly  will  be  greatly  improved  during  the 
coming  months,  and  will  become  more  and  more  unique. 
Although  it  has  been,  and  still  is,  the  intention  of  the  pub- 
lishers to  make  the  magazine  characteristic  of  the  Pacific 
Coast,  and  especially  of  the  Pacific  Northwest,  it  will,  at 
the  same  time,  appeal  to  popular  interests,  j*  J>  J>  This 
result  is  obtained  by  dividing  the  magazine  into  two  parts 
—that  devoted  to  articles  on  Northwest  and  general  sub- 
jects, stories,  etc.,  and   that  devoted   to  the  Departments. 


PUBLISHERS'    ANNOUNCEMENT. 


••?•"•  In  the  first  part,  and  in  keeping  with  the  intention  to     .•;£:•* 

;•>.;':     reflect  the   character   and   institutions   of  the  Northwest,     •'••<•] 
•?*••••     there  will  begin  in  September 


:<i*: 


••••••• 


"The  Indian  Arabian  Nights 

A  series  of  unusually   interesting   stories  of  the  Indians, 


"THE  PROBABLE  ISSUES  IN  THE  NEXT  CAMPAIGN." 

"FURTHER  VIEWS  ON  EXPANSION." 
"THE  MOST  BEAUTIFUL  SCENERY  IN  THE  WORLD." 


•. 


99    :';.•:•: 


••. 


» •  •  • 


;•>••;  told  in  a  graphic  manner  by  Prof.  H.  S.  Lyman  of  Astoria,  •£?•£: 

»?••;.•  Oregon,   who    has    made  a  special    study  of  the  subject.  .•*••••! 

£>;•  These  stories  are  exceedingly  fascinating,  and  cannot  fail  £.*#>.•. 

••*••••  *°  interest  readers  every  where.  ;•;•? : 

•'.'?:'*  Live   articles   are  now   being   prepared  by  competent  •••'•; 

#*•!'•  writers  for  this  part  of  the  magazine  on  :;*'•: 


& 


J^.'.iS  The  best  illustrated  and  descriptive  article  on  the  Columbia  River  that 

^•.'#."••.  has  yet  appeard  from  any  source.      This  article,  with  its  elaborate 

•$.•£*  illustrations,  will  alone  be  worth  the  price  of  the  magazine  for 

J^V»t  a  whole  year.     Jt    S    <£      In  addition  to  the  few  articles  5ti*?! 

£•.'••■••  mentioned,  there  will  also  appear  a  series  by  Prof.  »tvf* 

V.*l*  "W.  H.  Hudson,  of  Stanford  University,  and  •.••>•• 

:;>•••  DR.  DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  JjJJfS 

•V^«*0  President  of  the  University,  will  be  a  regular  contributor  to  the  magazine.  ••**'•• 

>>r;  ss*  ;£?>: 

•••#;•  In  the  second  part  of  the  magazine— the  Departments  £•*;•• 

;•'•*•?  —the  publishers  furnish  something  strikingly_original,  not  •;•>*. 

contents.    At  present  they  number  ten,  as  follows:  i'v?: 


•*'•*.•.  duplicated  in  any  other  periodica'.  These  Departments 
•J.'lS  w^^  be  gradually  increased  in  number  and  improved  in 
••vv     contents.    At  present  they  number  ten,  as  follows : 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW— (Editorial.) 

THE  MONTH — A  resume  of  the  month  in  Politics,  Science,  Lit- 
erature, Art,  Education  and  Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events.  ••^7« 

QUESTIONS   OF   THE   DAY— A  department   given    over  to  •••;>: 

••*£"     our  readers  for  the  purpose  of  expressing  themselves  on  the  questions  #tv?; 

••It*;     before  the  poeple.  ?;*'•'" 
#;••           BOOKS. 

;ft?-;  THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD. 

;?'•?•••  THE  MAGAZINES— Reviews    the    leading   magazines  of  the  ?'•''?• 

VS.'i     country.  ?'.*•*, 

$•£  MEN  AND  WOMEN.  Jt^V 

THE  IDLER— A  department  of  chat.  •;?•*:. 

chess.  •;•:•>: 

DRIFT— Devoted  to  the  lighter  side  of  life.  •;?•*• 

!.•"•'*•  ••••••* 

^•••v  Those  wishing  to  avail  themselves  of  the  above  offer  should  not  fail  to  write  at  once.    This  »••.•» 

•^•••*        is  especially  a  splendid  opportunity  tor  students  to  make  money  during  vacation,  and  even  after  V*^."* 

■  ••**•        school  hours.     Outfits  will  be  sent  upon  application,  but  applicants  must  send  references.  •  •.*.•» 

•#*•*••  Address  without  delay,  •••*••* 

■$?;•  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY,  Macleay  Building,  Portland,  Oregon.  ••£:• 


•:-'. 

.•.•• 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦»♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

..ABOUT  CORNS.. 

What  IS  3  Com  ?  Physicians  call  it  a  Calvus,  a  calous  or  horny  thickening  of  the  skin,  over  a  joint 

^^^^^^^^  in  a  toe,  with  a  central  core  or  "kernel."     A  corn  cut  in  half  would  look  very 

much  like,  this 


Kifore  t  slnif. 


Af.or  I  si if. 


F — Joint  of 
Toe. 


Willniiietfe  Corn  Cure.  «  illameUe  Corn  Cure. 

What  Produces  a  Com?  PRESSURE.     Not  necessarily  that  the  shoe  is  tight,  but  while  appar- 
========— —————— ——————    ently  roomy,  does  at  some  position  during  walking,  press  upon  one 

spot;  the  result  is  a  "CORN." 
Having    a    Com     WHAT  SHALL  I  DO  FOR  IT?      Ah!  now  there  is  the  question.      Some  people 
•^  — »   pare  them,  getting  a  little  temporary  relief,  but  stimulating  thz  corn  to  twice  as 

rapid  growth.     Well,  here  is  a  clear  and  colorless  fluid  called 

WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE, 

IT  WILL  REMOVE  CORNS  AND  LEAVE  A  NATURAL  SKIN  IN  ITS  PLACE. 
25  Cents  per  Bottle.  For  Sale  by  all  Druggists. 

»-+  ♦♦»♦»♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦ 


£****«-*************#***£**#**? 


The  Right  Road    <& 


M 


% 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.      «5*     £•     J>     j* 
Dining   car    service    the  „ 
best,  elegant  equipment,  5 
and  fast  service  J>  J>  J-  )%■ 


.uxunous 


ravel 


$ 


For  further  information 
address 


A.  E.  COOPER,  General   Agent, 
Pass.  Dept. 

246  Washington  Street, 
t.  PORTLAND,  jt  OREGON. 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 
The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT  ST.    PAUL,   FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  areprotected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


The  North-Western  Line. 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  S^Cprthvjest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne'ber  fait,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  olving  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN   WHITE   IS  THE   FIELD   OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  Monthly 

Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SMonthly  covres  it. 

<As  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMonthly  is  one  of  the  few  magazines  tt>est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.  Our  svjorn  statement  for  Ayer  &  Sons  &{e<wspaper 
(Annual  is  as  foltovjs : 

Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months       .       .       5435  copies. 

Highest  single  issue 6500  copies. 

lowest  single  issue 5ooo  copies. 


■>*-« »c 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 

SMACLEAY  BUILDING,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Paci6c  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


♦  ♦ 

2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


-THE- 


YELLOWSTONE  PANT".  DINING  CAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the  ... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

t  ™tehE  NORTHERN  PACIFIC,  *££■ 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 

*"T  TTtf  It 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF  — 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 


from  the  steamers  "DAISES  CITY' 
"REGULATOR"   of  the 


and 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


<tt 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.   G.   THAYER,  Agt., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Cot. 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


THE  ONLY  LINE 

-OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  AI,I,  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.  J.  ROCHE,  J.  D.  MANSFIELD 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with,  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


xix 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday;,  7  A.  M. 
-I^ave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


\ii 


WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
•Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:10  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  tn. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
on  the  return  at  2:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  Kiver  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  P-  na  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
«ide  at  12:20  p.  m. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE    DIRECT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

1 1  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
24  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tonr- 
ist  Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E-  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


EAST 


AND.... 


.   SOUTHERN 
via  PACIFIC 
*  COMPANY 


LEAVE 


*  8  36  a.  m. 

Daily 

except 

Sunday. 

a  7  30  a.m. 
1 450p.m. 


Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 


f  OVERLAND  EX--) 
|  PRESS,  for  Salem,  I 
I  Roseburg,  Ashland,  | 

J  Sacramento,  Ogden,  I 

)  San    Francisco,   Mo-  f 

jave,  Los  Angeles,  El  i 

Paso,    New   Orleans  1 

,and  the  East.  J 

Roseburg  Passenger. .  . 
(  Via  Woodburn  for") 
I  Mt.  Angel,  Silverton, 

•{  West  Scio,  Browns-  J- 
|ville,  Springfield  I 
[and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Iudepe   dence  Pass'ng'r 


ARRIVE 


Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

1  ssop.m. 
%  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily,     t  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci  co  with  Occi- 
•dental  and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  LHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a-  m.  o  'Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  at  q:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  (ien.  P.  &  P.  Agt. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


6:00  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  tn. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat 


Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worih,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Wall\  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee 
Chicago  and  East. 


Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 
to  change. 

For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia  River 
St'  amers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Willamette    Rivr. 

Oregon   City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Rivttt. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette   River. 

Portland   to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake   River. 
Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


4:30  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.    Lewis- 
ton  5-45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


V.  A.  SCHILLING  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt, 

354  Washington  St.,  Portland.  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


I*  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  M  t  ♦  t  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  <♦  ♦  t  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  MM  H  t  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦.♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  M  ♦  M^ 
44  No  Community  is  'Prosperous  Whose  People  are  Not  Employed*' 

You  Need  Our  Factories!! 


Patronize 

Home 

Industry 


J  j  M.  ZAN,  President 

: :  E.  H.  KILHAM,  Vice  Pres. 


YOU  preach  this  doctrine,  now  practice  it.  You  say  you 
love  your  home,  now  show  it.  You  say  the  community 
should  be  more  prosperous,  keep  your  money  at  home.  You 
admit  we  manufacture  over  four  hundred  articles  of  impor- 
tance as  cheaply  as  in  Eastern  or  foreign  markets— why  not 
buy  them?  You  admit  that  Chicago  and  other  thrifty  cities 
not  so  far  away  were  made  so  by  enterprising  citizens ;  fol- 
low their  example.  You  speak  of  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 
people,  hence  show  unselfish  devotion  to  the  manufacturing 
industries  of  Oregon. 


R.  J.  HOLMES,  Treasurer  X 
C.  H.  MclSAAC,  Secretary 


♦  ♦♦4HHM4»M*»»MMi»H»MMM»M»MMMM»»»»4»»M»»»»MM 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    Koute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 
All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the    Mormon   Capitol    or    anywhere   between 
Ogden  and   Denver.        Personally    conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any   Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Geu.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  351  Wash  81 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND,  ORB. 


Hi  Comjewioi 


<^picTO^V 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST   THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4}4  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  PIntsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggags 
ts  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Wl  en  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Do  You  Like  ^  ^  * 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 


jtjtjtjtjtjtj* 


§ 


to 
to 
to 
to 


\ 


% 

to 
to 

to 


to 


"TIGER  BRAND" 

Pure  Spices 

"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Coffee 

"KUSALANA" 

Ceylon  Tea 

...cAre  Items*.. 
%£*£«£  which  'will  aid  materially  <£&& 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cMantxfadurtd  and 
Sold  by   *  *  * 


CORBITT  &  MAGLEAY  CO. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


J 


SEND  TO  US  FOR  PRICES  ON 


Wl   »•■    M«NUr*CTUBM»  •'  TNI 

Cklcmnatio 

Maltese  Gross  Brand 
of  Robber  Belt  f 
Ajax  Brand  Cotton 

inn  Hose- 


Rubber  and 

Leather 

Belting... 


lie  Guild  mi  s  iter  Mil iciiis  Co. 


87-89  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVCMU., 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advtrtiier$,  kindly  mention  The  Pacifie  Monthly 


— 


WOMEN  AND  WAGES 

By  GUSTAV  ANDERSON. 


the  Pacific 

AQNTHLY 


Volume  U  OCTOBER  Numbex  e 

1899 

TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    .*    c*    .*    .*    *    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    J>    J>    j>    J>    &    *    J>     j»    PORTLAND,  OREGON 

KM 


The 

Oregon 

Industrial  Exposition 

to  be  held  in  Portland, 

OPENS  SEPT.  28,  CLOSES  OCT.  28. 

The  committee  have  used  every  effort  to  make  this 
Exposition  one  surpassing  those  of  all  former  years. 
They  have  secured  the  best  exhibits  the  state  affords 
in  Grains,  Grasses,  fruits  and  'Vegetables.  The  cMin- 
ing  interests  vjill  have  a  splendid  display;  also  the 
forestry.  The  special  attractions  are  exceptionally  fine. 
See  article  in  this  number. 


Some  Suggestions  on  Domestic  Economy 

By  DR.  GEO.  WWTAKER,  President  of  Portland  University. 


DO  YOU  BUY  DRUGS. 


Toilet  Articles,  Soaps  or  Perfumes,  or  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  articles 
carried  by  a  drug  firm?    Then  let  us  send  you  our  cut-rate  catalogue, 

1  IT  WILL  SAVE  YOU  "DOLLARS... 

Does  Photography  interest  you?   Let  us  send  you  our  Photographic  Catalogue. 
We  earry  the  largest  and  most  complete  stock  on  the  Coast 

Woodatd,  Clarke  &  Co., 

FOURTH  AND  WASHINGTON  STS.  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  earry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proofs 
~JSnxg  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


jtjtj* 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 

AND  HOSE 

Rubber 
and  OH 
Clothing 


R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager. 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


AVERY  &  GO. 


furniture  and  Upholstery  hardware, 
lodgers'  and  lumbermen's  supplies, 
sporting  and  blasting  powder, 
fishing  Tackle. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 


MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 


82  Third  St.,  near  Oak, 


Portland,  Oregon. 


BOUND  COPIES  OF  VOL.  I,  IN  LINEN,  $1.00. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  OCTOBER,  1899. 

Art  Class  in  Portland  Y.  M.  C.  A , frontispiece 

The  New  Idea H.  W.  Stone 243 

Maya,  The  Medicine  Girl — (An  Unpublished  Story) Sam  L.  Simpson 248 

A  Monograph Claude  Thayer 253 

The  Wind's  Story  (Poem) cAdonen 257 

The  Unsatisfying  Draught  (Story) William  H.  Shelor. 258 

Women  and  Wages Gustav  Anderson 264 

The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights"  (Continued) H.  S.  Lyman 267 

"The  Wreck  of  the  Jonathan   (Poem) Sam  L.  Simpson 269 

An  Etching William  H.  Shelor 270 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW 271 

THE  [MONTH    273 

In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education  and  Religious 
Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

Equal  Rigfits  for  the  Sexes cAbigail  Scott  cDuni<way . .     278 

Poems  of  the  Pacific  Coast  — 

Spinning <Belle  W.  Cooke 279 

MEN  AND  WOMEN— 

What  Are  We  Here  For? The  cMinister 280 

THE  MAGAZINES 281 

THE  IDLER 282 

BOOKS 283 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 284 

CHESS 285 

DRIFT— 

The  Oregon  Industrial  Exposition 286 

Terms:— Ji  ob  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  draft-,  or  registered  letters 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  tor  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacihc  Monthly  will  not  be  returmd  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

alex.  sweek,  Prest.  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,  Vice  Prest.  ,     ,        •*,.,,.         „~.»-.  .  ..,*     ~~,.^~... 

w.  b.  wells,  Manager.  Macleay  Build.ng,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

LISCHEN  M.  MILLER,  Asst.  Manager. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Post  office  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 
The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  adverti-ers. 

PRESS    OF    THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    1  OS    FIRST   ST.    PORTLAND.    OR[. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


\ 


.************************«*********ft ft*****  ft*********************** 


WILLIAM  M.  LADD, 

President  'Board  of  Trustees. 


J.  R.  WILSON,  D.  D. 
S.  R.  JOHNSTON,  Ph.  D. 
'Principals. 


PORTLAND   cACAVEMY 


Organized  1889. 


VIEW    FROM    THE    SOUTHWEST. 


The  ivork  of  the  Academy  covers  the  instruction  of  Primary, 
Grammar,  and  Secondary  Grades.  Boys  and  girls  are  received 
at  the  earliest  possible  school  age  and  fitted  for  College.  Ad- 
vanced work  is  done  in  Latin,  Greek,  French,  German,  Math- 
ematics, English  Literature,  Physics,  and  Chemistry    J>    J>    J> 


Eleventh  Year  Opens  at  10  A.  M. 

September  13th 

1899 


For  Catalogue,  Address 

PORTLAND  ACADEMY, 

'Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES. 


"BISHOP  SCOTT  c4CADMY..JPHm?i32£%2£L*. 

founded  1870. 
A  'Boarding  and  Day  School  for  'Boys, 
SManual  Training.     cMilitary  'Discipline.    Jor  Catalogue  or  other  Information,  address  the  "Principal, 

J.   W.  HILL,  M.  D,,  ¥.  0.  "Drawer  17,  Portland,  Or. 

Entrance  Requirements 
same  as 


equirem 
s  Yale. 


Whitman  College 

STRONG  FACULTY.     THOROUGH  WORK. 

Classical,  Scientific,  Xiterars  an&  Musical  departments. 
HIGHEST  STANDARDS.  Walla  Walla,  Washington 


Tj^J  ALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
'-^  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 


United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


+  ♦♦  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  +  ♦♦♦♦♦  MM  ♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦  +  »>  ♦  +  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  +  ♦♦ 


Saint  IDelen'6  Iball 


All  Departments 
from  Kindergarten 
to  Academic. 


H  Boarbing 
anb  2>a\>  School 
for  (Sirls 


Classical,  Scientific 
and  English  Courses. 
College  Preparation. 


Special  advantages 

in  flfcuetc  anb  Hrt 


Thirtieth  Year  begins  Sept.  13th. 


For  further  particulars,  address, 

ELEANOR  TEBBETTS,  Principal, 


PORTLAND, OREGON. 


^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦'♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦M4»> 

When  dealing;  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


It 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- . 

THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  sater  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers. 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore.  ^lumWa1"^ 


CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

Metallic  Circuit For  each  sub^ib«r.  ** 

- No  Party  Lines. 

THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  Trie  Policy   Holders'   Company  " 

THB  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

lit    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  e«|iial  In  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  739  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


j»  E.  House's  Cafe  j» 


128  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,    OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

Thr  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  43 -PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WHITE  FOB  COFT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ   IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&C0. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
LeDroitBldg..   WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindlv  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED    1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


I^ORTlvAIVID,    OREGON 


♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦>♦+♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦ 

S,  G*  Skidmore  &  Co*  t 


Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and    ^ 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods.  ^ 


151  THIRD  STREET  ♦ 

+  Portland,  Oregon  4 


Klamath  Hot  Springs 

SISKIYOU  CO.,  CAL, 

Is  most  delightfully  located  on  the  Klam- 
ath river,  20  miles  from  Ager,  on  the 
S.  P.  Co.'s  Shasta  Route,  at  an  altitude 
of  2700  feet.  There  are  hot  and  cold 
mineral  springs,  steam  baths,  and  hot  mud 
baths.  These  Springs  have  effected  won- 
derful cures  of  rheumatism,  gout,  dyspep- 
sia, liver  and  kidney  diseases. 


« 


Large  Stone  Hotel. 
Best  of  Service. 


EDSON  BROS.,  Props. 


j^^^a^^ft^&^^^^^^^&^^&^^ft^^^^^^^- 


Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,   WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance    Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 

For  Terms,  Address 

S.  T.  LOCKWOOD  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertiser*,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-LEGAL  DIRECTORY. 


John  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commkrcial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


SAMUEL  J.  BRUN 

Attorney  and  Counselor  at  Law 
sixth  floor,  mills  building 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 


Practices  in  all  the  Courts 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 

ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
chamber'of  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Associalion  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Perodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $i..so  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


20\('PoUTids    Dty  Granuiated Sugar 
-  for  one  dollar  ..... 

With  all  general  orders  01 
GROCERIES. 

A.    HEWITT,  Third  St.,  near  Yamhill 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
Lady  Assistant. 


Alaska  Mines  andFo™n'itock 

Printed  matter  describing  Alaska  sent  for  26  Cents  in 
Stamps. 

MILLER  &  DAVIDSON 

JUNEAU,  ALASKA 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•»  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 

891  Alder  Street,  Portland.  Oregon 


WANTED 

A  ca>-e  of  bad  health  that  R  IP  ANS  will  not  bene- 
fit. R'lPA'NS,  iofor5cents.  or  12  packets  for48cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  moiern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  lite. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  RIP  A  N  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGULATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


In  the  Pacific  Northwest  alone 

The  Pacific  Monthly  has  over  20,000  readers  each 
month.  Advertisers  therefore  find  it  a  judicious 
advertising  medium. 


Established  1885. 


J^ortlanb  (Qarble  WCovks 

SCHANEN  &  NEU. 
Estimates  given  on  application. 

268    FIRST  STREET, 


Bet.  Madison  and  Jefferson, 


PORTLAND,    OR. 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pina  and 
button*. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  fall  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  Si.  00.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  simple  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUN,  Stanford  University,  California. 


*■*■'■:■*■:.:■:■:■ tat.:*:  ■:  ■:■:■;■.  •;■;•*■;•!■  t  ■;■!■!■;  ■;•;■;  •!■:•.■;■!■;•:■.  •:■:■.■ 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACfhlC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Vll 


■■a***************************** 

t  3 

I     Kraner  &  Kramer, 


Oregon.   * 
****************************** 


225  Washington  Street, 
'Portland, 


% 


^0»0»J»3»0»0»3»O»3»O«O«J«O»0»3»0«O»O»0»0»C»O»O»0»O»O«O«O»^ 

l     ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole   Agents   for 


KNOX  HHTS 

I    94  Third  St.  Portland,  Or.   I 

S«o«o«o«o«o«ci«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«o«c«o«o«o«o«o«og 


In  considering  life 
insurance,  get  guar- 
antees of  other  com- 
panies,   then    get 


Pacific  Mutual  Life 

Guarantees  more  insurance, 

Pays  larger  annual  cash  dividends, 

Greater  paid-up  values, 

More  pro-rata  security  than  any  other 

American  company*    Rates  the  same. 

Life  and  Accident  Insurance. 

ALBERT  J.  CAPRON,  Gen' I  Agt. 

327-328-329-330  Marquam  BIdg. 


Then  compare;  this 
will  convince  you 
this  statement  is 
correct. 


+♦♦.♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


I 


■  .  W.  COUKTT 

Vice  President 


J.  W.  Nkwkirk 
Asst.  Cashier 


First 
National  Bank! 


W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


OK 


♦ 

♦ 

♦ 

COR.   FIRST  AND    WASHINGTON    STS.    J 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


Capital, 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00 
650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 


Why  Wait 
till  Christmas 


to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  your  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  of  the 

►  HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  and  valuable  presents 

ABSOLUTELY  FREE 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  receive  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 


Write  to-day  to  the 

Journal  Publishing  Co., 

408  California  St.,  San  Francisco. 


t»»HHMM»MfM»t +  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦ 

When  dealing  with  out  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


riii  THE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—AD  VEBTISINO  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  stmts  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rates. 

T\±\f\^    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I  L  I  CTr*  Defect  or  Loss. 

I    rUStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

i.    THORBURN    ROSS,     MANAGE*. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,   ASST.    SECRETARY.  PORTLAND,    ORE. 

L.E.NEERGAARdI  MANAGERS       D»HO  PORTLAND,  OREGON . 

MONTANA, 

♦♦♦THE  ♦♦♦ 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT 

LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

AMZI  DODD,  President,  NEWARK,  N.  J, 

Assets  (Market  Values)  January  1,  1899,  .  .  .  $67,096,602.40 
Liabilities,  N.  J.  and  N.  Y.  Stindanl,  ....  61,702,412.69 
Surplus, 5,394,189.71 

POLICIES  ABSOLUTELY  NON-FORFEITABLE 
AFTER  SECOND  YEAR. 

IN  CASE  OF  LAPSE  the  Insurance  is  CONTINUED  IN  FORCE  as  long  as  the  value 
of  the  Policy  will  pay  for;    or,  if  preferred,  a  Cash  or  Paid-up  Policy  Value  is  allowed. 

After  the  second  year,  Policits  are  INCONTESTABLE,  and  all  restrictions  as  to  resi- 
dence, travel  or  occupation  are  removed. 

The  Company  agrees  in  the  Policy  to  Loan  up  to  the  Cash  Surrender  Value  when  a 
satisfactory  assignment  of  the  Policy  is  made  as  collateral  security. 

LOSSES  paid  immediately  upon  completion  and  approval  of  proofs. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


^ 

V5 


^ 


Co    * 

v 


% 


I 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


W.   II. 


OCTOBER,  1899. 


§Ho. 


The  New  Idea. 


"By  H.   W.  STONE,  General  Secretary  of  the  Portland,  Oregon, 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 


THE  American  International  Com- 
mittee of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association,  with  headquarters 
in  New  York,  began  studying  the  census 
some  seven  or  eight  years  ago  to  find 
edit  facts  in  respect  to  the  educational 
life  of  the  boys  and  young  men  of  the 
country.  From  this  study  it  was  found 
that  of  all  the  boys  who  have  remained  in 
school  until  12  years  of  age,  four-fifths 
drop  out  before  they  are  two  years  older. 

Of  every  100  young  men  on  the  con- 
tinent only  5  are  prepared  and  equipped 
by  education  for  their  occupations  and 
business — 95  are  not. 

Of  every  100  grammar  school  gradu- 
ates 8  obtain  their  livelihood  in  the  pro- 
fessions and  business,  trained  for  their 
vocations  by  means  of  college  and  uni- 
versity privileges;  the  other  92  earn  their 
living  by  means  of  their  hands. 

The  great  majority  of  these  needy,  am- 
bitious and   deserving  young  men   ?" 
boys   are  busy   in   the  daytime,   having 
only  the  evenings  to  utilize  for  improve- 
ment. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions are  making  an  effort  to  extend  to 
this  army  of  young  men,  definite,  prac- 
tical, helpful  facilities  through  the  even- 
ing schools. 

Last  year  over  24,000  different  men 
were  thus  practically  aided  in  these  even- 
ing classes  along  commercial  and  indus- 
trial lines.  And  of  these  about  1,000 
were  in  the  Association's  schools  of  the 
Pacific  Coast.  ' 


It  is  of  the  work  of  these  rapidly  grow- 
ing schools  on  our  coast  that  this  article 
treats.  San  Francisco  and  Portland  are 
the  oldest  Associations  on  the  coast,  but 
Los  Angeles  deserves  the  credit  of  first 
organizing  its  educational  work  in  con- 
formity with  the  "new  idea."  It  might  be 
well  to  explain  a  few  of  the  points  em- 
bodied in  the  "new  idea"  that  has 
brought  the  educational  work  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  to 
where  it  is  today,  practically  a  great  na- 
tional university  with  branches  in  all  the 
leading  cities  of  the  country.  These 
points  are: 

(1.)  A  study  of  the  local  conditions, 
needs,  business  and  industrial  life  of  the 
young  men  in  each  city,  and  then  provid- 
ing classes  to  definitely  meet  these  needs. 

(2.)  Requiring  each  student  to  pay 
from  $1.00  to  $5.00  per  class  entered,  be- 
yond the  Association  membership  fee. 

(3.)  Securing  the  best  possible  special- 
ists for  teachers  in  each  branch,  paying 
them  well  for  their  services  and  holding 
them  responsible  for  the  success  or  fail- 
ure of  their  classes. 

(4.)  Having  classes  meet  two  or  more 
times  a  week  with  definite  six  months' 
courses  outlined. 

(5.)  Following  the  graded  courses  out- 
lined by  the  International  Committee, 
making  it  possible  for  a  man  starting 
work  in  one  city  to  continue  the  same 
work  when  he  has  moved  to  another. 

(6,)  To  participate  in  the  Internation- 
al examinations.    The  certificates  issued 


244 


THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


on  successfully  passing  these  examina- 
tions are  now  accepted  by  over  one  hun- 
dred of  the  leading  colleges  and  technical 
schools  of  the  country. 

All  of  the  larger  Associations  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  now  have  their  work  or- 
sranized  in  conformity  with  these  ideas. 


larger  number  than  was  received  by  any 
other  city  in  the  entire  country. 

The  San  Francisco  and  Oakland  Asso- 
ciations occupying  costly  and  handsome 
buildings,  are  in  a  position  to  do  the 
largest  work  on  the  coast.  The  San 
Francisco  Association    has    this  season 


NIGHT  SCHOOL 
FOR  MEN 


Eveiiin 


HI  Ell  111 

NiCHiiQLLEGl 

..\  ounjc  Men's... 

14  CLASSES 
[      7  TEACHERS 

' 

"j 

IfttfJ 

V 

Window   cards  and  posters  used  this  fall  in  advertising  the  Night  Schools  of  the  Pacific  Coast 
Associations.     They  are  from  San  Jrancisco,  Los  cAngeles,  Oakland,  Spokane, 

Seattle  and  Portland. 


At  Los  Angeles  the  work  has  had  a 
steady  growth  since  the  season  of  1891- 
1892  and  hundreds  of  men  have  been 
benefited  by  the  advantages.  A  model 
feature  of  the  educational  life  of  this  As- 
sociation is  one  of  the  most  successful 
literary  societies  in  the  country.  This  so- 
ciety won  first  place  at  the  International 
Educational  Exhibit  last  spring  at  Grand 
Rapids,' Michigan,  for  the  best  record  of 
work.  This  was  the  only  first  award  of 
merit  won  by  any  Pacific  Coast  city,  al- 
though Portland  received  thirteen  cer- 
tificates of  honorable  mention  (which 
corresponds  to  a  second  prize)  being  a 


called  Arthur  A.  Macurda,  of  Brown 
University,  as  educational  director.  It  is 
expected  that  Mr.  Macurda  will  bring 
strength  to  the  entire  movement  on  this 
coast. 

The  Seattle,  Tacoma  and  Spokane  As- 
sociations, of  Washington,  have  reorgan- 
ized their  educational  work  this  summer 
and  have  adopted  the  graded  system,  and 
Seattle  and  Tacoma  have  had  their  build- 
ings remodeled.  Spokane,  the  youngest 
association  on  the  coast,  will  start  with  a 
full  equipment  and  an  able  corps  of 
teachers. 

The  Portland  Association  has  the  larg- 


THE  9CEW  IDEA. 


245 


est  school  of  the  kind  west  of  Chicago. 
This  night  college  not  only  has  the  larg- 
est number  of  men  enrolled  and  gives 
instruction  in  over  twice  as  many 
branches  and  spends  over  twice  as  much 
money  on  this  department  as  any  other 
association,  but  last  season  won  35  Inter- 
national certificates,  being  more  than 
three  times  the  number  Avon  by  any  other 
school  west  of  Chicago. 

Some  of  the  figures  of  the   Portland 
night  college  for  last  year  are  as  follows : 

Different   men    in    Portland    Association 

Night  College   294 

Total  registration  in  all  classes 654 

Amount  of  money  paid  to  the  associa- 
tion by  men  in  the  night  classes: 


Clerks 125 

Mechanics   54 

General  Merchandise 53 

CHURCH  MEMBERSHIP. 

Baptist 11 

Catholic   18 

Christian   8 

Christian  Science 1 

Congregational  8 

Episcopal    16 

Evangelical   8 

Friends    2 

Hebrew    . 10 

Greek   '. '.     1 

Lutheran   4 

Methodist   22 

New  Church    2 

Presbyterian 36 

United  Brethren  1 

United  Presbyterian  1 

Members  of  no  church 141 


Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building,  San  Jrancisco. 


Initiation  and  membership  fees $2,522  45 

Class  fees  1,105.55 

Books  and  supplies   472.00 

AGES  OF  STUDENTS  IN  NIGHT  COLLEGE. 

12  to  16 10 

16  to  20 103 

20  to  25 95 

25  to  30 44 

30  to  40 28 

Over  40   2 

Average  age  of  all  men  in  classes 22% 

OCCUPATIONS. 

Office  men 18 

Students   25 


Does  it  pay?  and  is  it  appreciated?  are 
two  questions  sometimes  asked  by  those 
who  know  little  of  the  work.  These  ques- 
tions are  best  answered  by  the  testimony 
of  employers  and  the  men  themselves. 
This  testimony  is  ready,  and  to  the  effect 
that  it  does  pay — and  pay  well. 

All  educators  who  have  made  a  study 
of  this  subject  are  agreed  that  the  con- 
ducting of  night  classes  is  one  of  the 
great  educational  problems  of  the  times. 
The  great  weakness  of  this  kind  of  work 


24b 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


is  that  it  is  so  hard  to  keep  men  in 
classes.  They  start  in  with  enthusiasm 
in  the  fall,  but  soon  drop  out  unless  the 
work  is  supplemented  by  social  and  enter- 
tainment features.  This  the  association, 
through  its  multiplied  agencies,  is  able 


ceptions,  socials,  etc.,  together  with  the 
social  life  to  be  found  in  these  organiza- 
tions, serve  to  hold  the  men  to  the  class 
work  through  the  season. 

There  is  an  advantage  in  the  form  of 
organization   of  the   association.      Each 


The  Oakland  Y.  M.  C.  <A.  building. 


to  do  as  no  other  organization  can.  All 
of  the  larger  associations  on  this  coast 
have  in  connection  with  their  work,  su- 
perior gymnasiums,  well  equipped  li- 
braries and  reading  rooms,  amusement 
rooms  supplied  with  such  games  as 
checkers,  chess,  crokinole,  etc.  These, 
with  the  course  of  lectures,  concerts,  re: 


local  association  is  entirely  independent, 
and  yet  has  the  advisory  supervision  of 
state  and  international  secretaries  togeth- 
er with  the  papers  of  the  association  as 
well  as  the  regular  conferences  and  con- 
ventions thus  bringing  the  experience  of 
all  the  associations  together  and  making 
it  available  to  all.    In  this  way  mistakes 


Class  in  Oakland  Y.  M.  C.  A. 


THE  9{.EW  1=DE-A. 


247 


that   have   been   made  are   avoided  and 
successes  in  similar  fields  followed. 

Again  for  over  fifty  years  the  associa- 
tion has  been  making  a  careful  study  of 


OUT  OF  100 
YOUNG  MCN  5  ARE. 

PA£PAREOo«£QUiPPEO 

8V  EDUCATION 

FOR'OCGUPATlONS 

ANO    BUSINESS. 

95  ARE  NOT  ' 


OF  100  GRADUATES 
Of  GRAMMAR  SCHOOLS 
6  OBTAIN  IHEIR  UUCLIHOOO 

IN  THE  PROFESSION 
ANO  BUSINESS 
9Z  BY  MEANS  Of 
THEIR  HANDS 


the  needs,  desires,  tastes,  temptations  and 
ambitions  of  young  men,  and  from  this 
study  has  come  a  literature  and  stored 
knowledge  that  is  of  incalculable  value 
in  dealing  with  this  problem  of  night 
educational  work.  Recognizing  these  and 
many  other  equally  strong  reasons  why 
the  association  is  in  a  position  to  do  this 
work  better,  more  economically  and  ef- 


fectively than  by  any  other  system  or  in- 
stitution, Mr.  F.  B.  Pratt,  who  is  at  the 
head  of  Pratt  Institute,  of  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y.,  said  in  an  address  at  Springfield, 
Mass.:  "It  is  not  necessary  to  mention,  I 
think,  that  the  association  is  the  organ- 
ization now  in  the  field  best  prepared  to 
do   educational    work.     The  places  are 


Workers  in  the  U.  S. 


Men  in  the  Y.  M.  C  A. 

Educational  Classes 

in  the  U.  S. 


small  and  few  in  number  where  no 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  ex- 
ists, and  time  will  see  these  occupied. 
The  association  in  most  places  has  prop- 
erty— a  guarantee  of  permanency,  good 
faith,  and  stability;  it  has  its  paid  secre- 
tary; it  has  its  rooms  and  facilities;  and 
there  is  a  public  character  to  the  work 
all  of  which  would  lead  one  to  think  that 
the  association  not  only  can,  but  should 
seek  and  demand  the  privilege  of  doing 
all  the  evening  educational  work." 


"Me  thinks   these   new   Acta  eons   boast    too 

soon 
That  they  have  spied  on  beauty;  what  if  we 
Have  analyzed  the  rainbow,  robbed  the  moon 
Of  her  most  ancient,  chastest  mystery, 
Shall  I,  the  Bndymion,  lose  all  hope 
Because  rude  eyes  peer  at  my  mistress 
Through  a  telescope!" 


Maya,  The  Medicine  Girl. 

A  Story  of  Fort  Yamhill,  in  Sheridan's  Time. 


<By  ScAM.  L.  SIMPSON. 


The  Pacific  Monthly  begins  this  month  an  unpublished  story  by  Oregon's  greatest  and  sweetest  singer — 
the  late  Sam.  L.  Simpson.  The  story  derives  interest  not  only  because  it  is  one  of  the  few  unpublished 
manuscripts  left  by  the  Poet,  but  also  from  the  fact  that  it  is  unusually  interesting,  and  treats  of  a  period  when 
Generals  Sheridan  and  Grant,  and  other  notable  men  lived  in  Oregon — the  "pioneer"  period  in  the  life  of  the 
great  West,  and  one  rich  in  poetry  and  romance. 


Chapter  I. 


I\T  THE  summer  of  1861  I  was  an  as- 
sistant .sutler's  clerk  at  Fort  Yam- 
hill, in  the  foothills  of  the  rugged 
'Coast  range  of  mountains,  Western  Ore- 
gon. 

This  military  post  had  been  establish- 
ed in  1857,  for  police  duty  over  the  In- 
dians of  the  Grand  Ronde  reservation, 
there  located,  and  to  which  the  war-like 
tribes  of  Southern  Oregon,  recently  sub- 
dued, had  been  removed. 

Though  only  a  robust,  yellow-haired 
youth  of  sixteen,  the  freedom  of  frontier 
life  at  a  military  post  and  a  fond  famil- 
iarity with  the  literary  resources  of  the 
small  circulating  library,  largely  flavored 
with  the  exploits  of  "Claude  Duval,"  and 
other  "gentlemen  of  the  road,"  kept  at 
the  store  for  the  benefit  of  the  soldiers, 
had  ripened  me  early,  and  my  mental  and 
moral  constitution  was,  therefore,  of  a 
composite  order  of  architecture,  deeply 
tinged  with  romance. 

The  post  itself,  both  from  its  unique 
situation  and  the  artistic  care  with  which 
its  grounds  had  been  laid  out  and  im- 
proved, was  pretty  and  picturesque,  and 
the  vet  restless  condition  of  the  savage 
bands  over  whom  it  held  watch  and 
ward,  gave  a  sufficient  spice  of  danger 
to  keep  the  martial  spirit  of  both  officers 
and  men  cheerfully  above  the  stagnation 
line.  Formerly  it  had  been  garrisoned  by 
as  many  as  three  or  four  companies  at  a 
time,  but  at  the  time  of  writing  only  one 
company,  K,  4th  Infantry,  held  the  sta- 
tion. 

( )ne  sultry  afternoon  in  July  I  was 
alone  in  charge  of  the  long,  low,  "rak- 
ish" store.    Several  young  squaws,  hav- 


ing made  sundry  light  purchases  of 
cheap  but  showy  feminine  finery,  were 
still  loitering  about  the  front  door,  the 
low  hum  of  their  conversation,  broken 
occasionally  by  a  girlish  ripple  of  laugh- 
ter, seeming,  like  the  soft  murmur  of 
hidden  waters  or  monotonous  drone  of 
bees,  to  deepen  rather  than  dispel  the 
drowsy  dullness  of  the  lagging  hours. 

I  was  standing  near  the  desk  at  the 
back  portion  of  the  store,  and  near  me, 
leaning  upon  the  end  of  the  counter  and 
slowly  turning  the  pages  of  a  new  and 
popular  novel  I  had  received  by  mail 
that  morning,  was  Sergeant  Buckstone. 
He  paused,  now  and  then,  for  an  experi- 
mental dip  into  the  current  of  the  story, 
and  finally,  closing  the  book  and  lifting 
it  up  to  examine  the  cover  with  the  crit- 
ical relish  of  a  true  Bibliophile,  said: 

''This  is  clearly  an  interesting  work 
and  by  an  author  of  established  reputa- 
tion, too.  It  is  much  above  the  frothy 
stuff  we  usually  get  out  here  for  intel- 
lectual pabulum;  I  should  like  to  read  it 
when  you  are  through  with  it.  Hank." 

"You  may  take  it  now.  Sergeant,"  I 
answered;  "I  have  an  unfinished  book  in 
hand  now  which  will  occupy  my  spare 
time  for  the  rest  of  the  week." 

He  thanked  me  cordially,  and  taking 
up  the  volume,  was  about  to  go  when 
there  was  a  slight  bustle  among  the 
young  Indian  women  at  the  door,  and 
Lieutenant  Philip  H.  Sheridan  entered 
the  store  and  walked  down  towards  us, 
accompanied  by  the  two  handsome 
brown  and  white  setters  which  usually 
attended  him  in  his  rides  or  walks  about 
the  garrison. 


8MAYA,  THE  MEDICINE  GIRL. 


249 


The  man  who  was,  within  a  few  years, 
to  become  the  most  distinguished  cav- 
alry leader  of  his  time,  was  then  a  young 
and  handsome  subordinate,  but  there 
was  that  in  his  keen  glance  and  proud, 
chivalrous  bearing  which  readily  sug- 
gested the  beau  sabreus.  Barely  of  me- 
dium height,  elegantly  proportioned, 
with  well-shaped  head  and  features,  dark 
eyes  and  crisp,  curly  black  hair  and  mus- 
tache, he  was  altogether  a  compact,  ac- 
tive and  shapely  young  officer,  every 
inch  a  soldier. 

As  he  approached  with  his  character- 
istic easy,  swinging  stride,  Sergeant 
Buckstone  drew  himself  up  and  gave  the 
salute,  which  the  lieutenant  returned, 
and  then  pausing;  with  a  quick,  meaning 
glance  at  the  non-commissioned  officer, 
said: 

"I  have  some  news  for  you,  sergeant; 
come  into  the  back  room  —  I  want  to 
have  a  talk  with  you." 

With  a  friendly  nod  to  me  the  lieu- 
tenant led  the  way,  respectfully  followed 
by  the  sergeant,  into  our  sitting  room, 
which,  for  the  benefit  of  the  officers,  was 
well  carpeted  and  neatly  furnished,  a  lit- 
tle curtained  sideboard,  hospitably  sup- 
plied with  choice  liquors  and  cigars,  and 
a  fair  array  of  the  latest  newspapers  and 
periodicals    being  among  its  attractions. 

It  was,  perhaps,  as  much  as  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour  before  the  conference 
between  the  lieutenant  and  the  sergeant 
was  concluded,  when  I  heard  the  former 
pass  out  of  the  side  door  and  Buck- 
stone  came  back  into  the  store. 

He  was  somewhat  paler  than  usual, 
his  lips  compressed,  and  I  noticed  the 
smoldering  fire  of  unusual  excitement  in 
his  fine,  brown  eyes.  I  tried  to  betray  no 
knowledge  of  this  fact  in  the  expression 
of  my  face  as  I  glanced  at  him. 

He  did  not  return  my  gaze  immediate- 
ly, but  came  and  took  up  the  book  I  had 
loaned  him  and  stood  there  by  the  coun- 
ter, his  head  bowed  and  slightly  averted, 
as  if  in  deep,  absorbing  thought.  Final- 
ly he  seemed  to  pull  himself  together 
with  a  sudden  effort  and,  turning  to  me, 
said: 

"1  should  like  to  have  a  good,  friendly 
consultation  with  you  this  evening, 
Hank,  if  you  have  leisure." 


There  was  a  plaintive  pleading  in  his 
eyes  and  tones  that  touched  me  and  I 
answered  promptly : 

"Certainly,  sergeant;  you  will  find  me 
in  my  room  any  time  from  half  past 
seven  until  bed-time" — adding  sympa- 
thetically, "I  trust  that  nothing  serious 
has  occurred?" 

To  this  his  only  reply  was,  "I  will 
come,  then,"  and  he  walked  away. 

Strange  as  it  way  seem,  considering 
my  age,  I  was,  with  the  single  exception 
of  Lieutenant  Sheridan,  the  only  person 
at  the  post  with  whom  Buckstone  was  on 
any  terms  of  confidence.  It  was  general- 
ly understood  that  he  was  a  man  with  a 
history.  That  he  came  of  a  good  family 
and  had  been  carefully  reared,  no  one 
could  doubt.  His  conversation  attested 
that.  Though  uniformily  courteous  and 
obliging  in  his  intercourse  with  his  com- 
rades, there  was  a  certain  dignified  re- 
serve ein  his  manner  which  forbade  any- 
thing like  coarse  familiarity,  and  conse- 
quently, while  having  the  respect  of  all, 
he  had  the  fast  friendship  of  none. 

It  was  instinctively  recognized  that  a 
dim,  indefinable,  yet  unsurmountable 
barrier  fenced  him  in  a  world  of  his  own 
within  which  no  one  cared  to  intrude. 
On  pay-days  and  other  special  occas- 
ions he  always  stood  more  than  his  share 
of  the  inevitable  libations  at  the  sutler's 
bar,  but  drank  very  little  himself  and, 
gracefully  eluding  all  importunities  to 
''make  a  day  of  it,"  slipped  away  at  the 
first  opportunity. 

He  was  about  twenty-six  years  of  age, 
tall  and  well-made.  His  abundant,  wavy 
hair  was  dark  auburn  and  his  eyes,  light- 
ing up  a  well-chiseled,  powerful  face, 
were  of  that  deep,  rich,  purple-tinted 
brown,  which  are,  to  my  mind,  the  finest 
in  the  world.  To  these  advantages  was 
added  that  coveted  distingue  air  which, 
even  in  republics,  is  always  accepted  as 
the  authoritative  imprint  of  patrician 
blood.  For  the  rest  he  was  an  admirable 
soldier  and  generally  conceded  to  be  the 
best-drilled  man  in  his  regiment. 

While  attending  to  my  duties  in  the 
store  during  the  rest  of  the  afternoon,  I 
thought  a  great  deal  about  Sergeant 
Buckstone  and  his  singular  historv.  He 
had,  from  the  first,  evinced  a  strr.nge  lik- 


250 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


ing  for  me.  Perhaps  he  took  to  me  in 
sheer  desperation.  To  live  utterly  alone, 
without  a  single  human  being  in  whom 
one  can  repose  confidence  or  look  for 
sympathy  and  understanding  works 
madness  in  the  bram  and  desolation  in 
the  heart.  Nature  revolts  against  such  a 
barren  isolation.  The  social  yearning  in 
the  breast  of  man  is  the  germ  and  in- 
spiration of  all  his  growth,  the  beneficent 
source  of  that  brotherhood  of  feeling 
which  makes  civilization  possible  and 
whence,  at  last,  arises  the  holy  incense  of 
love,  hope  and  faith  to  the  throne  of  God. 

"You  must  think  it  strange,"  Buck- 
stone  said  to  me  once,  "that  I  have  so 
fully  unbosomed  myself  to  a  young  fel- 
low like  you,  but  I  assure  you  that  it  has 
been  a  great  relief  to  me.  Yours  is  a 
frank,  affectionate  nature,  as  yet  unspot- 
ted by  the  spray  of  the  turbulent,  treach- 
erous world.  You  are  intelligent  beyond 
your  years,  and  your  sympathy  is  as 
sweet  and  genuine  as  the  bloom  and 
fragrance  of  a  flower.  Were  you  older, 
had  you  greater  knowledge  of  life,  you 
could  not  possibly  be  that  to  me  which 
you  now  are." 

Thus  it  came  about  that  he  told  me  his 
story.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York  City 
and  the  scion  of  an  old  and  influential 
family.  His  father  was  a  distinguished 
physician  and  he,  the  only  son  of  his 
parents,  had  also  been  educated  for  the 
medical  profession. 

He  had  fallen  in  love  with  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  wealthy  Landowner,  and  fondly 
believed  that  his  suit  was  progressing 
happily,  when  a  rival  appeared  on  the 
scene  who  had  the  good  fortune  to  be 
championed  by  the  young  lady's  brother, 
a  young  man  of  strong  will  and  violent 
passions. 

In  spite  of  his  strenuous  efforts  to  win 
the  brother  over  to  his  side,  he  was 
either  coldly  ignored  or  openly  insulted. 
The  secret  of  the  trouble  really  lay  in  the 
fact  that  the  brother  belonged  to  a 
Southern  family  of  strong  proslavery  an- 
tecedents, while  all  the  sympathies  and 
prejudices  of  Buckstone  were  with  the 
North. 

Finally,  at  the  instance  of  Buckstone, 
a  meeting  was  appointed,  at  which  the 
former  hoped  to  somehow  appease  the 


wrathful  opposition  of  young  Wain- 
wright  and  effect  such  a  reconciliation 
as  would  at  least  give  him  a  free  field 
and  a  fair  fight. 

Much  to  his  surprise,  Ralph  Murdock, 
the  rival  suitor,  was  at  the  place  of  meet- 
ing, appearing,  presumably,  as  "a  friend 
of  the  family,"  as  there  was  no  other  oc- 
casion for  his  presence. 

Though  thus  heavily  handicapped, 
Buckstone  did  his  best  to  secure,  if  not 
the  good  will,  at  least  the  neutrality  of 
the  brother.  But  all  to  no  avail,  for  he 
soon  saw,  in  the  insolent  triumphant 
sneer  on  the  face  of  Ralph  Murdock, 
that  his  attempt  at  pacification  was 
doomed  to  defeat. 

High  words  followed  and  young  Mur- 
dock, fairly  frothing  with  rage,  attempt- 
ed to  shoot  Buckstone;  but  the  latter 
grappled  with  him,  and  in  the  struggle 
that  ensued  Wainwright  was  accidentally 
shot  and  killed  with  his  own  weapon. 

Buckstone  was  horror-stricken  at  the 
catastrophe,  and  stood  dazed  and  speech- 
less over  the  body  when  Murdock  step- 
ped up  to  him  and  hissed  in  nis  ear: 

"The  game  is  in  my  hands  now.  You 
must  fly  for  your  life — or  hang!" 

Buckstone  gazed  at  him  speechlessly 
and  then,  wandering  from  the  place  like 
a  somnambulist,  somehow  reached  his 
own  room,  where  he  lay  sick  and  de- 
lirious for  weeks. 

When  he  recovered  they  told  him  that ' 
Ralph  Wainwright  had  accidentally  shot 
himself,  but  no  one  seemed  to  know  the 
actual  circumstances  of  the  case.  At 
length,  feeling  sufficiently  strong  for  the 
ordeal,  he  visited  the  home  of  the  Wain- 
wrights  with  the  hope  of  seeing  Adrienne 
and  explaining  all;  but  he  was  met  at  the 
door  by  Ralph  Murdock,  in  whose  low- 
ering vengeful  look  there  was  not  a 
gleam  of  true,  chivalrous  feeling:  "You 
have  made  an  unlucky  escape  from 
death  by  fever,"  he  said  menacingly, 
"only  to  court  the  ignominious  death  of 
the  gallows.  Fool!  do  you -not  realize 
that  I  am  the  only  witness,  and  that  you 
must  fly  and  be  dead  to  the  world  in 
name  in  order  to  live  in  reality?  As  for 
Adrienne,  she  loathes  and  abhors  you 
now,  madman,  and  does  not  wish  to  see 
your  face  again." 


MAYA,  THE  MEDICINE  GIRL. 


251 


What  could  he  do  but  turn  away  from 
the  stately  portal  of  the  home  in  which 
he  was  once  a  welcome  visitor?  Mur- 
dock, although  for  a  sinister  and  selfish 
purpose  of  his  own,  was  undoubtedly 
telling  the  truth,  Adrinne  believed  that 
the  blood  of  her  murdered  brother  was 
on  his  hands  and  was  lost  to  him  forever 
unless  Murdock  should  voluntarily  dis- 
close the  truth. 

Within  a  few  days  he  received  a  cold 
and  despairing  note  from  her: 

"Go,"  she  wrote,  "to  the  farthermost 
parts  of  the  earth;  save  your  life  and  be 
happy — if  you  can.  If  you  had  but  stayed 
your  hasty  hand  and  waited — but  that  is 
all  past  now,  and  even  to  dream  of  what 
might  have  been  is  only  'a  sorrow's 
crown  of  sorrow.'  " 

Then,  in  utter  distraction,  he  fled  from 
home  and  at  last,  under  an  assumed 
name,  joined  the  regular  army  and  was 
sent  out  West  to  take  part  in  a  long  and 
bloody  Indian  war. 

So  much  for  the  enlightenment  of  the 
reader.  When  Buckstone  came  to  me  in 
my  cozy  little  private  room  at  the  rear  of 
the  store  that  evening,  as  arranged,  I 
noticed  that  the  traces  of  a  deep  but  sub- 
dued inward  struggle  were  still  visible  on 
liis  face,  and  he  made  no  effort  to  con- 
ceal from  me  the  fact  that  he  was  greatly 
disturbed  by  the  information  he  had  re- 
ceived from  Lieutenant  Sheridan. 

When  he  was  seated  I  handed  him  a 
•cigar,  and  for  a  few  moments  he  smoked 
in  silence.  At  length,  taking  the  cigar 
from  his  mouth  and  looking  at  me  some- 
what nervously  across  the  intervening 
table,  he  began: 

"I  suppose  that  you  have  already  sus- 
pected that  Lieutenant  Sheridan  called 
me  into  the  back  room  of  the  store  this 
afternoon  to  give  me  news  of  some  kind 
from  my  old  home?" 

I  nodded  assent. 

"I  thought  so,"  he  said,  "and  you  were 
right.  About  a  year  after  my  enlistment, 
and  I  have  been  in  the  service  a  little 
over  three  years  now,  some  one  connect- 
ed with  the  New  York  City  detective 
force,  undoubtedly  in  the  pay  of  Mur- 
dock or  the  Wainwrights,  discovered  my 
whereabouts  and,  by  letter,  disclosed  the 
nature  of  the  tragfeav  with  which  I  was 


connected  to  Lieutenant  Sheridan,  who 
came  to  me  in  the  frank  and  noble  man- 
ner characteristic  of  his  nature  and 
showed  the  detective's  letter. 

"Then  I  told  him  all.  He  believed  me 
and  today,  with  the  exception,  perhaps, 
of  yourself  and  members  of  my  own  fam- 
ily, he  is  the  best  friend  I  have  on  earth. 
I  can  see  the  hand  of  Ralph  Murdock  in 
hunting  me  down.  He  did  it  for  two 
reasons:  the  first  was  to  keep  the  shadow 
of  the  gallows  constantly  before  me;  the 
second,  to  make  my  new  life  as  gloomy 
and  unhappy  as  possible. 

"I  learn  now,  through  information  re- 
cently received  by  tue  lieutenant,  that 
my  affairs  are  taking  a  remarkable  and 
dangerous  turn,  by  reason  of  certain  un- 
expected changes  in  the  situation  at 
home. 

"In  the  first  place,  it  seems  to  be  set- 
tled that  Murdock  has  been  rejected  by 
Adrienne.  This,  you  can  readily  under- 
stand, is  a  distinct  menace  to  me,  as,  when 
convinced  that  Adrienne  cannot  be  pre- 
vailed upon  to  change  her  decision,  he 
will  move  heaven  and  earth  to  accom- 
plish my  ruin." 

He  paused,  relighted  his  cigar,  but  did 
not  smoke,  sitting  for  a  while  in  sombre 
silence.  ''This  is  important  news,  indeed. 
Sergeant,"  I  said;  "has  Lieutenant 
Sheridan  advised  you  in    the  matter?" 

"He  says  that  I  can  do  nothing  but 
await  further  developments  at  present, 
but  assures  me  that  ne  will  stand  by  me 
with  every  resource  at  his  command, 
come  what  will,"  he  answered,  falling 
silent  again ;  but  I  could  see  by  the  work- 
ing of  his  features  and  the  strange  light 
in  his  eyes  that  he  was  greatly  agitated. 

At  last  he  arose,  threw  his  cigar 
through  an  open  window  and  began  to 
pace  up  and  down  the  little  room,  with 
folded  arms  and  corrugated  brows. 

In  a  dim  way  I  began  to  understand 
tfte  situation. 

"You  can  see,"  he  said,  with  a  quiver 
of  emotion  in  his  fine  virile  voice,  but  not 
pausing  in  his  walk,  "into  what  a  Stygian 
depth  of  torture  and  perplexity  I  am 
forced  by  all  this.  Adrienne,  I  neglected 
to  state  before,  has  mysteriously  disap- 
peared. If  she  should  not  return  and  re- 
consider her  dismissal  of  Murdock,  the 


252 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


despicable  wretch,  with  everything  in  his 
favor  as  the  only  witness  of  the  death  of 
young  Wainwright,  will  certainly  at- 
tempt— to  bring  me  to  the  scaffold," 

He  took  a  few  turns  up  and  down  the 
room  in  silence  and  then  resumed: 

"But  that  is  not  all;  the  flight  of  Ad- 
rienne  and  her  rejection  of  Murdock  in- 
spire me  with  the  now  fearful  belief  that 
she  loved  me  once  and  would  take  me  to 
her  heart  again  if  I  could  only  convince 
her  that  I  am  innocent  of  her  brother's 
blood.  Oh,  God!"  he  cried,  unfolding  his 
arms  and  tossing  them  wildly  in  his 
agony,  "how  can  that  ever  be?  An  exile 
and  outcast,  lost  to  the  world  I  once 
knew,  and  hidden  away  from  it  here  in 
this  remote,  barbaric  corner  of  the  re- 
public, I  have  won  the  true  and  faithful 
heart  of  Maya,  the  Shasta  Medicine  Girl, 
and  supposed  that  I  had  given  her  all  the 
heart  I  had  left  in  return;  but  now,  Oh, 
merciful  Heaven!  I  feel  the  stir  of  the 
old  buried  passion  at  the  first  gleam  of  a 
cowardly,  treacherous  hope!  Poor 
Maya!  I  verily  believe  she  would  drop 
dead  at  my  feet  if  I  told  her  the  truth!" 

Here  he  broke  down  completely  and 
stood  with  his  face  in  his  hands,  while 
mighty  sobs  of  anguish  shook  his  power- 
ful frame.  My  own  sympathies  were 
painfully  aroused  and  I  hardly  knew 
what  to  do. 

"Come,  sergeant,"  I  finally  said,  rising 
and  laying  a  hand  gently  on  his  shoulder, 
you  must  not  give  way  like  this.    If  Ad- 


rienne  ever  loved  you,  that  love  was 
blotted  out  by  the  violent  death  of  her 
brother,  undeniably,  according  to  her 
understanding  and  belief,  at  your  hands. 
As  for  Maya,  will  you  not  have  to  leave 
her  when  you  are  called  back  to  take 
part  in  the  war  which  is  undoubtedly 
coming  on?  She  is  a  beautiful  and  lov- 
able child  of  nature,  I  admit;  but  she  is 
only  an  Indian  girl,  after  all.  The  time 
will  come  when  you  will  look  back  upon 
your  present  relation  with  her  as  a  brief 
and  happy  dream— nothing  more.  It  is 
sad,  unspeakably  sad,  to  think  of  that 
now,  but  it  is  inevitable." 

He  became  somewhat  calm  at  length 
and,  after  talking  in  a  quieter  way  about 
his  dilemma  for  half  an  hour  more,  rose 
to  go. 

''I  am  going  to  see  Maya  tonight,"  he 
said;  "she  is  nursing  a  very  sick  child, 
for  which  I  am  prescribing.  It  is,  or 
rather  has  been,  a  serious  case  of  ty- 
phoid, but  the  danger  is  past  now  and 
careful  attention  will  bring  the  child  out 
all  right.  I  have  heard  some  alarming 
things,  too,  in  connection  with  the  case. 
Maya  is  known  as  a  'medicine'  girl,  an 
inherited  and  dangerous  honor.  Should 
the  child  die,  Maya,  though  really  but  a 
nurse  in  this  case,  under  my  direction, 
would  forfeit  her  own  life  according  to 
an  immemorial -custom  not  often  relaxed. 
Will  you  not  accompany  me?  It  is  early 
yet  and  the  night  is  superb." 
(To  be  continued.) 


"Nay  when  Keats  died  the  music  still  had 

left 
One  silver  voice  to  sing  his  threnody, 
But  ah!  too  soon  of  it  we  were  bereft. 
When  on  that  urin  night  and  stormy  sea 
Panthea  claimed  her  singer  as  her  own, 
And  slew  the  mouth  that  praised  her;   since 
Which  time  we  walk  alone," 


A  Monograph. 


*By  CLA  UDE  THA  YER. . 


Written  by  one  who,  living  in   an   inaccessible  place,  and  undisturbed  by  prejudice  or  passion,  is  pecu- 
liarly fitted  for  the  task  he  has  chosen. 


AFTER  the  close  of  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  the  people  of  the 
United  States  found  themselves 
joined  indissolubly  together  by  a  cement 
mixed  in  the  blood  of  their  best  and  their 
bravest.  The  Government  was  burdened 
with  a  huge  war  debt.  Ghastly  relics  of 
the  internecine  strife,  with  armless 
sleeves,  checkered  every  hamlet  of  the 
land,  that  now  had  "struck  the  fetters 
from  the  slave."  A  myriad  of  thos» 
slaves,  unlettered,  unskilled,  ignorant  of 
the  veriest  rudiments  of  civilization,  were 
upon  the  hands  of  the  Government — a 
vast  problem  to  be  solved.  Corruption 
had  entered  into  every  tissue  of  the  body 
politic.  The  wise,  plain  magistrate,  who 
would  have  made  for  conservatism, 
pruaence  and  public  honor  was  stricken 
down.  A  great  area  of  our  country  was 
inhabited  solely  by  roving  savages.  The 
wounded  and  diseased  remnant  of  our 
armies  and  the  widow  and  the  fatherless 
were  to  be  cared  for.  The  great  Ameri- 
can people  proved  equal  to  all  these 
tasks,  rising  en  masse  to  the  emergency. 
Public  speculators,  thieves  and 
plunderers  were  subjected  to  merciless 
prosecution  and  social  ostracism.  The 
royal  road  to  political  advancement  in 
the  United  States  is  no  longer  wealth, 
nor  what  was  designated  "a  political 
pull."  But  it's  pavement  is  of  the  sound 
rock  of  statesmanship  and  wisdom  and 
honesty.  Seats  in  the  grave  and  rever- 
end Senate  are  no  longer  the  subject  of 
purchase,  cabal,  intrigue  and  resort  to 
the  most  disgraceful  methods. 

Though  a  man  be  as  poor  as  Cincin- 
atus,  if  he  possesses  the  same  qualities  of 
patriotism  and  high  honor,  the  Senator- 
ship  is  tendered  him  as  a  gift,  the  ac- 
ceptance of  which  confers  an  honor  upon 


the  donor.  A  wise  and  discriminating 
course  was  therefore  adopted  in  regard 
to  the  veterans  of  the  war.  Hospitals 
and  homes  were  established  for  the 
shelter  of  those  actually  incapacitated. 
The  self-respect  of  every  veteran  was 
recognized  by  furnishing  him  Govern- 
ment employ  which  would  prevent  him 
from  being  dishonored  by  becoming  a 
public  charge. 

It  was  proposed  at  one  time  to  make 
wholesale  grants  of  pensions  regardless 
of  the  actual  requirements  of  the  vet- 
erans. Certain  Congressmen  of  the  old 
degraded  type  conceived  that  suppoi  t  i  f 
such  a  law  would  add  to  their  political 
strength,  and  the  law  was  actually 
passed. 

The  response  was  quick  and  decisive. 
From  every  G.  A.  R.  organization  pe- 
titions, remonstrances,  declarations  of 
indignant  disapproval  poured  upon  their 
representatives. 

To-day  the  law  exists  as  a  proud  tes- 
timonial to  the  self-respect  of  the  Ameri- 
can citizen.  Only  those  veterans  who 
are  in  actual  need  avail  themselves  of  its 
provisions.  As  one  by  one  these  un- 
fortunate men  fall  from  the  ranks,  the 
pension  list  decreases,  and  today  it  is  the 
merest  bagatelle. 

■^  *  -^ 

Under  the  old  practice  the  Indians  had 
been  in  many  cases  defrauded  and  driven 
into  acts  of  rebellion  by  thieving  agents. 
The  entire  control  of  the  agencies  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  army,  which  at 
once  proceeded  to  administer  strict  jus- 
tice. A  mounted  police,  after  the  Canadi- 
an form,  was  organized.  The  Apaches  and 
other  natural  murdering  and  thieving 
tribes  were  of  necessity  annihilated;  but 
the  great  mass  of  the  Indians,  under  a 
rule  that  interferes  as  little  as  possible 


254 


THE  ^PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


with  the  details  of  their  life,  are  insensi- 
bly taking  upon  themselves  civilization. 
Their  nomadic  taste  is  gratified  by  the 
lives  they  lead  as  herdsmen,  and  to-day 
the  supply  of  stock  cattle  of  the  United 
States  is  largely  maintained  by  them. 
Schools  were  established  for  them,  but 
were  discontinued  when  it  was  found 
that  upon  confinement  the  Indian  is  the 
victim  of  consumption,  and  that  the  In- 
dian schools  of  Carlisle  and  Chewawa 
were  houses  for  the  germination  of  dis- 
ease. No  teacher  or  superintendent 
could  be  found,  in  fact.  Ministers  of  the 
gospel  were  chosen  as  a  rule,  and  each 
immediately  resigned  rather  than  sanc- 
tion the  delivery  to  lingering  death  of 
so  many  innocent  prisoners.  Teachers 
could  not  bear  the  misery  and  suffering 
entailed. 

The  negro  proposition  was  attacked 
with  American  incisiveness.  In  the  first 
flush  of  enthusiasm  it  was  proposed  to 
invest  the  negro  with  the  right  of  suf- 
frage. Instead,  however,  the  whole  of 
the  slave  States  were  districted.  Robert 
E.  Lee  was  placed  in  control  of  all  the 
districts  and  invested  with  quasi-military 
power.  He  immediately,  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, put  every  negro  back  upon  his  own 
plantation. 

A  scale  of  wages  was  fixed.  '  The 
negro's  expenditure  was  regulated,  his 
children  were  educated.  Waste  lands  or 
bankrupt  plantations,  purchased  by  the 
Government,  were  subdivided  and  sold  to 
individual  negroes.  Responsibilities  of 
petty  sorts  were  put  upon  them,  and  local 
self-government  was  intrusted  to  them. 
Their  emigration  to  other  States  was  en- 
couraged. They  became  the  railroad 
builders  of  the  great  network  of  Ameri- 
can railways,  and  as  they  were  advanced 
they  were  granted  the  right  of  suffrage. 
The  old  planters  entered  most  heartily  in- 
to the  project.  The  positions  of  trust  they 
were  given  salved  their  wounded  pride, 
and  they  enthusiastically  performed  the 
patriotic  labors  thrust  upon  them.  No 
outrage  has  ever  been  reported,  nor  a 
lynching,  nor  a  negro  burned  at  the  stake 
in  the  whole  of  the  Southern  States.  This 
gradual  resurrection  of  a  race  is  the 
brightest  star  today  in  the  banner  of 
America. 


The  United  States  then  found  herself 
at  peace  with  her  neighbors  with  a  rapid- 
ly diminishing  debt,  and  an  almost  clear 
financial  sky,  in  which  but  one  cloud 
floated.  A  cloud  which,  however,  might 
have  been  pregnant  with  disaster,  silver 
lined  though  it  was  and  by  creating  dis- 
trust and  uncertainty  have  precipitated  a 
wholesale  ruin  of  our  industries  and  a 
downfall  of  our  entire  financila  fabric. 
Three  years  of  uncertainty,  discontent, 
ruination  might  have  followed,  had  not 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States  sturdily 
upheld  its  reputation  for  conservatism 
and  far-sighted  wisdom. 

Silently,  quickly,  without  a  sign  of 
vacillation,  without  an  attempt  upon  the 
part  of  a  single  Senator  to  exploit  him- 
self at  the  expense  of  his  country,  the 
United  States  Senate  gave  the  world  to 
understand  that  the  gold  standard  and 
with  it  public  and  private  credit  was  to 
be  forever  maintained  in  this  broad 
realm;  silver  should  be  protected,  but 
not  to  the  extent  of  endangering  every 
existing  financial  and  industrial  institu- 
tion. This  prompt  action  enthroned 
forever  in  the  hearts  of  the  present  gen- 
eration the  members  of  this  particular 
Senate. 

One  sad  event  at  this  time  cast  a 
gloom  over  the  country,  In  the  disap- 
pointment and  savagery  of  defeat  an 
unprincipled  wretch  accused  a  Senator 
of  having  purchased  stock  in  Wall  street 
while  the  financial  issue  was  pending. 
The  Senator  rose  in  his  place  in  the  Sen- 
ate, and  to  a  hushed  and  profoundly  im- 
pressed audience  solemnly  protested  his 
innocence  of  the  heinous  offence.  No 
investigation  was  demanded;  the  word 
of  a  United  States  Senator  uttered  on 
the  floor  of  the  Senate  required  no  sub- 
stantiation, but  the  unfortunate  Senator 
died  within  a  week  of  pure  mortification, 
such  being  the  sensitiveness  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  exalted  body.  Municipal 
control  also  received  its  share  of  atten- 
tion; the  system  founded  upon  bossism 
and  ward  politics  was  annihilated  at  once 
and  immediately  by  the  strong  force  of 
public  sentiment. 


The    tenements    of    the    great   cities 
were  condemned;  broad  avenues    were 


cA  MONOGRAPH. 


255 


extended;  disease,  mental  and  moral,  was 
overcome  by  the  flood  of  pure  air  and  of 
sunshine  let  in  upon  the  congested 
quarters.  Strikes  and  lockouts,  murder- 
ous assaults  by  strikers  upon  unarmed 
employes  were  unheard  of.  Sharp  re- 
taliation by  the  authorities  was  uncalled 
for.  Co-operation  between  the  employer 
and  employe  had  advanced  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  interests  of  both  were 
rapidly  becoming  identical. 

^B  £3  ^ 

Prosperity  had  filled  our  bins,  factories 
were  seeking  markets,  and  the  American 
.  genius  was  turned  to  the  problem  of  ex- 
ploiting our  goods  in  the  foreign  marts. 
Schools  were  at  once  established  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  instructing  consuls  and 
agents  in  such  duties.  Political  prefer- 
ment was  no  longer  considered  in  the 
selection  of  our  foreign  representatives. 

Education,  captivating  manners  and 
special  fitness  for  the  positions  domin- 
ated the  appointments.  Slowly,  but  with 
a  resistless  force,  our  nursed  trade  made 
its  way  against  the  supremacy  of  Eng- 
land, the  ambition  of  Germany,  the  al- 
luring polish  of  France.  The  beginning 
of  the  year  1897  heard  the  hum  of  fac- 
tories, the  roar  of  freight  trains  press- 
ing to  the  seaboard,  and  saw  all  our  har- 
bors filled  with  the  masts  of  our  newly 
constructed  and  fostered  merchant 
marine. 

Unfortunately  the  year  1898  brought 
with  it  a  serious  problem.  Of  all  the 
great  possessions  on  this  continent  once 
owned  by  Spain  there  remained  to  her 
only  the  Gem  of  the  Antilles. 

"A  land  more  bright 
Never  did  mortal  eye  behold. 
Who  could  have  thought,  that  saw  that  night, 
Those  va'leys,  and  their  fruits  of  gold. 

Basking  in  heaven's  serenest  light, 

**♦**•*» 

Who    could   have   thought   that   there,   even 

there, 
Amid  those  scenes  so  still  and  fair 
The  demon  of  the  plague  had  cast 
From  his  hot  wing  a  deadlier  blast, 
More  mortal,  far,  than  ever  came 
From  the  red  desert's  sands  of  flame." 

The  demon  of  the  plague  that  had  in- 
vaded Cuba  was  born  of  the  corruption 
and  political  rottenness  which  had 
threatened  the  United  States,  but  which 


the  latter,  through  the  strength  of  its 
stalwart  youth  had  overcome.  The  scep- 
ter of  Spain  trembled  in  the  hands  of  a 
puny  boy,  guarded  only  by  his  mother's 
love  from  death  at  the  hands  of  a  dan- 
gerous and  scheming  pretender.  The 
native  Cubans  had  kindled  again  the 
fires  of  a  revolution,  which  but  a  few 
short  years  ago  had  been  quenched  in 
their  people's  blood.  Little  bands  of 
ragged,  desperate,  starving  men  were 
battling  for  liberty.  Inch  by  inch  they 
had  fought  their  way;  inch  by  inch  they 
had  curtailed  the  limits  of  the  Spanish 
army.  A  brutal  bloody  butcher  had  de- 
vastated the  country  till  not  even  the 
crows  could  find  subsistence,  but  came 
with  vultures  to  the  cities  where  they 
battened  upon  the  bodies  of  the  starved 
reconcentradoes.  It  was  a  spectacle 
that  could  be  borne  no  longer.  It  was 
too  close  to  our  own  doors;  the  cries  of 
the  tortured  people  assailed  our  ears.  In 
a  critical  moment  one  of  our  warships 
was  blown  up  in  Havana  harbor.  It  was 
the  shock  that  kindled  the  volcano.  Con- 
gress acted  at  once.  The  more  pacific 
McKinley  would  have  accomplished  the 
same  results  that  a  war  promised,  it  is 
true.  But  Congress  would  have  none  of 
that.  The  imputation,  however,  that  any 
Congressman  allowed  himself  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  revenge,  by  greed,  by  the 
hope  of  personal  gain,  political  or  pecun- 
iary, is  quite  unfounded.  Such  an  impu- 
tation is  entirely  refuted  by  the  fact  that 
in  no  single  instance  did  any  Congress- 
man attempt  to  secure  the  appointment 
of  any  friend,  or  relative,  or  favorite. 
The  administration  was  left  entirely  free 
to  select  the  best  qualified  men  to  com- 
mand, clothe,  transport  and  feed  a  hastily 
improvised  army  of  raw  militia,  which 
course  the  administration  pursued.  Vet- 
erans, experienced  and  skillful  men, 
were  summoned  to  its  assistance.  No 
callow  youths,  no  sons  of  once  promi- 
nent sires,  no  political  favorites  were  en- 
trusted with  the  lives,  the  health  and  the 
fortunes  of  our  army.  The  conflict  was 
short,  decisive  and  the  result  predeter- 
mined. Spanish  gallantry  was  too  far 
handicapped  by  corruption  and  mal- 
feaseance  to  do  more  than  maintain  its 
honor. 


256 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY 


The  young,  vigorous  and  puissant  re- 
public triumphed  over  the  little  boy  king 
and  his  aged  and  crumbling  kingdom. 

The  surrender  of  the  Spanish  was 
haughty,  not  in  the  best  grace,  but  the 
envoys  of  the  United  States  had  been 
chosen  from  persons  experienced  in 
diplomatic  circles,  and  long  renowned 
for  their  charming  suavity  and  thorough 
familiarity  with  the  language  and  man- 
ners of  the  French  and  Spanish  courts. 
The  iron  hand  was  encased  in  the  soft- 
est velvet.  For  a  moment  there  had 
been  a  hesitation  in  the  minds  of  the 
American  people.  Not  as  to  the  possible 
advantages  which  they  might  derive 
from  their  victory,  however.  No  Ameri- 
can wished  that  another  John  G.  Saxe 
might  write — 

*'A  neighboring  nation,  rich  in  landed  spoils, 
But   weak   through   ignorance  and   domestic 

broils, 
With  all  the  vapor  of  the  Spanish  sire, 
But  not  one  sparkle  of  Castillian  fire, 
A  race  like  this,  oh  tell  it  not  in  Gath, 
Invites  our  avarice  and  provokes  our  wrath; 
And  so  we  loose  the  fiendish  dogs  of  war, 
And  ply  our  stripes  to  gain  another  star." 

Such  sarcasm  was  too  cutting,  such 
an  attitude  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  too 
disgraceful  to  be  assumed.  But  the  situ- 
ation was,  as  we  have  seen,  an  unprece- 
dented one  A  great  mass  of  people  had 
shown  its  ability  to  maintain  within  wide 
extended  borders,  law,  freedom  and  pros- 
perity; had  taken  up  and  assimilated 
into  their  political  organization  large 
bodies  of  ignorant  untamed  people,  be- 
sides the  pouring  tide  of  immigration 
from  other  shores.  They  had  exhibited 
to  an  admiring  world  an  absolute  purity 
of  political  life,  a  perfection  of  political 
government.  They  had  demonstrated 
their  ability  to  control  the  markets  of 
every  world,  and  to  win  their  way 
against  all  odds  in  the  marts  of  every 
people.  At  the  moment  when  their  la- 
bors seemed  ended,  and  as  if  they  had 
been  given  leisure  to  felicitate  themselves 
upon  and  enjoy  the  splendid  fabric  thev 
had  created,  Divine  Providence  in  its  un- 
erring wisdom,  opened  for  them  new 
paths,  cast  upon  them  new  burdens,  and 
enjoined  upon  them  a  new  succession  of 
duties  towards  the  advancement  of  races 
separated  from  them  by  color,  by  relig- 


ion, by    civilization,  language    and    the 
wide  expanse  of  ocean. 

*  £       * 

By  a  common  charitable  impulse,  gen- 
erous as  the  charity  of  heaven,  unselfish 
as  the  life  of  the  Savior,  Jesus  Christ, 
this  great  nation,  without  a  thought  of 
the  vast  expense  necessary  to  be  in- 
curred, of  the  sacrifice  of  lives  in  trench- 
es, in  hospitals,  by  fevers  and  plagues, 
assumed  the  tremendous  burdens  and  re- 
sponsibilities involved.  In  an  exhibi- 
tion of  unparalleled  generosity  they  re- 
moved from  the  yet  unbowed  shoulders 
of  the  little  boy  king  his  terribly  onerous 
burden.  It  was  a  sublime  act.  The  most 
envious  of  nations  could  not  but  join  in 
the  applause  and  admiration  that  fol- 
lowed, and  the  Americo-Spanish  war  will 
stand  for  all  time  upon  the  pages  of  his- 
tory as  the  one  instance  where  the  vic- 
tor re-imbursed  the  vanquished,  and, 
thiough  motives  of  pure,  un-alloyed  hu- 
manitarianism  of  the  noblest  sort,  struck 
frcm  the  defeated  fetters  which  for  cen- 
turies had  impeded  their  advancement, 
and  prosperity.  The  future  historian 
who  attempts  to  chronicle  the  details  of 
the  war  with  Spain  will  be  embarrassed 
by  lack  of  available  reference  to  author- 
ities. The  people  of  the  United  States 
entered  into  the  war  as  upon  the  per- 
formance of  a  solemn  duty.  The  jour- 
nals treated  it  in  a  dignified  unimpas- 
sioned  manner.  A  universal  sentiment 
that  a  great  nation  was  pitted  against  a 
pitifully  weak  one,  rcbbed  us  of  "That 
stern  joy  which  warriors  feel  in  foeman 
worthy  of  their  steel."  At  the  close  a 
generous  pity  forbade  exultation. 

*  *       « 

This  review  could  not  be  closed  with- 
out a  glowing  tribute  to  the  agency  of 
our  great  modern  newspapers.  During 
the  period  of  our  advancement  strong 
hands  had  held  the  cross  in  front  of  the 
advancing  column.  From  pulpit  and 
rostrum  had  poured  eloquent  exhorta- 
tion, entreaty,  encouragement,  admoni- 
tion. The  periodicals  had  labored  nobly; 
but  all  of  these  combined,  hardly  over- 
weighted the  influence  of  the  daily  jour- 
nals. Great  and  small  they  turned  the 
piercing  search-light  of  truth  into  every 
dark  co.  ner.     No  political  torpedo  boat 


THE  WIND'S  STORY. 


257 


bound  upon  nefarious  mission  eluded 
their  vigilance.  To  them  was  due  the 
exposure  and  consequent  ostracism  of 
every  rogue,  of  every  pretender,  every 
montebank  that  infested  our  system.  So- 
cial scandals,  filthy  crimes,  prurient  de- 
tails were  tabooed  in  their  columns. 
The  trained  reporters  were  an  aid  to  jus- 
tice, but  only  by  information  privately 
supplied.  The  court  room  alone  knew 
the  grewsome  details  of  such  things  as 
the  Durant  trial. 

In  the  exploitation  of  our  trade  and  in 
the  elevation  of  the  standard  of  moral 
and  civic  virtue  lay  their  chiefest  pride. 

To  be  detected,  today,  in  the  publica- 
tion as  a  fact  of  a  simple  rumor  would 
be  deemed  by  any  leading  jounal  as  a 
lasting  disgrace. 

When  war  was  declared,  as  has  been 
explained  upon  the  most  holy  grounds, 
the  high  honor  of  the  craft  burned  at  its 
brightest  refulgence. 

Competition  was  severe:  the  commun- 
ity was  clamorous  for  news.  Cevera's 
squardon  was  magnified  into  a  swift  po- 


tent engine  of  destruction.  The  Atlantic 
sea-board  was  defenseless.  Boston  was 
trembling,  yet  urging  that  her  safety 
might  be  ignored  for  the  general  welfare. 

Sampson  and  his  ill  assorted  squadron 
was  on  the  Southern  Coast.  Schley  and 
his  leashed  grey-hounds  at  Hampton 
Roads.  Troops  were  massing.  All  was 
anxiety,  doubt  and  desire  to  know. 

But  secrecy  as  to  our  movements  was 
necessary.  The  press  were  absolutely 
trusted.  They  were  the  scouts  of  the  ad- 
ministration. In  their  breasts  were  se- 
rets,  the  publication  of  which  would  have 
meant  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars 
profit.  But  these  same  secrets  were  pre- 
served in  obedience  to  Patriotism  until 
when  published,  they  were  simply  hist- 
ory. 

After  the  war,  President  McKinley,  at 
a  public  press  dinner,  extolled  in  earnest 
language  this  self-abnegation  which  had 
characterized  the  Press,  closing  with  a 
brilliant  tribute  to  the  purity  and  high 
tone  of  our  wonderful  American  Jour- 
nalism. 

Tillamook,  Oregon,  April,  27,  1899.. 


The  Wind's  Story. 


The  wind  was  out  with  new  found  power; 

It  lingered  on  a  grassy  bank, 
Touching  a  fragrant,  snow  white  flower, 

Bending  a  weed  that  grew  too  rank. 

It  swept  through  towns,  as  free  winds  sweep, 
Shaking  the  curtains  in  its  glee; 

And  then  with  one  untrammeled  leap, 
Went  wimpling  o'er  the  summer  sea. 

It  found  a  perfect  isle  of  flowers; 

Fairer  than  those  on  Eden's  plain; 
But  left  it  for  a  few  short  hours, 

And  ne'er  could  find  the  spot  again. 

It  moaned  among  the  gloomy  pines, 

Where  shy,  sweet  wood  nympns  find  their 
graves, 

Where  the  glad  sunlight  never  shines, 
But  funeral  firs  and  cyprus  waves. 

At  last  it  reached  a  land  unfilled, 

Flowerless,  but  all  un vexed  by  strife; 

And  there  the  restless  wind  was  stilled. 
The  story  of  the  wind  is,  Life. 


Adonen. 


The  Unsatisfying  Draught. 


'By  WILLIAM  H.  SHELOR. 


I. 


MILLDS  yawned,  leisurely  stretched 
his  arms  behind  his  head,  tipped 
back  his  chair,  and  surveyed  the 
ceiling  in  a  satisfied  manner.  Now  and 
then  a  smile  crossed  his  face. 

"In  love  with  a  name,"  he  said  to  him- 
self, "absurd — who  ever  heard  of  such  a 
thing-?" 

Millds  was  a  man  of  striking  personal- 
ity. There  was  something  about  his  face 
that  attracted  attention,  something  that 
made  people,  with  whom  he  had  no  ac- 
quaintance whatever,  feel  that  they  had 
met  him  somewhere.  The  chief  thing 
about  him,  however,  was  his  indom- 
nitable  pride,  and  from  his  earliest  re- 
collection it  had  controlled  his  actions. 
He  recognized  that  his  pride  was 
a  barrier  to  success  in  social  and 
business  relations,  and  yet  he  could  not 
divest  himself  of  it.  He  could  not  but 
feel  that  he  was  made  of  better  clay  than 
most  humanity,  and  this  feeling  made 
him  aggressively  independent  It  led 
him  to  scorn  popularity  as  synonymous 
with  mediocrity  and  vulgarity. 

"In  love  with  a  name,"  he  repeated, 
this  time  a  trifle  impatiently  "mere  fool- 
ishness." He  closed  his  desk,  locked 
the  office  door  and  started  for  his 
club.  Clayton,  Stevenson,  and  Blake, 
three  intimate  friends  of  his,  were  com- 
ing down  the  steps. 

"Hello,  Millds,"  shouted  Blake, 
"where  have  you  been  keeping  yourself 
for  the  last  week?" 

"Hard  at  work,"  answered  Millds, 
"too  busy  to  think  of  the  CIud." 

"Well,"  said  Clayton,  "Dewitt's  recep- 
tion comes  off  next  week,  and  you  must 
not  miss  it.  The  girl  that's  turning  all 
our  heads  will  be  there.  Of  course  you 
have  heard  of  Marion  Courtney." 
Millds  flushed  slightly  and  said, 

"Yes,  I've  heard  her  name  mentioned 
a  few  times." 


"She's  a  stunning  girl,"  said  Clayton. 

"But  like  all  the  rest  of  them,  now-a- 
days, — unnatural  and  living  only  for  so- 
cial ambition,"  added  Stevenson. 

"You  haven't  a  very  high  opinion  of 
the  girls  to-day,"  said  Millds. 

"Well,  no,"  answered  Stevenson,  "I 
compare  them  with  the  standard  of 
forty  or  fifty  years  ago  when  simpler  and 
more  sensible  ideals  existed  among 
women.  I  should  be  sorry  for  the 
fellow  who  should  really  fall  in  love  with 
Marion  Courtney,  unless  he  happened  to 
have  a  social  pull  and  a  big  sack." 

"Stevenson,  you  are  a  woman-hater," 
Blake  impatiently  replied.  "Marion 
Courtney  is  up  to  date  in  a  good  many 
ways,  but  she  is  not  what  you  make  her 
out  to  be.  Ah!  Speak  of  angels!  here 
she  comes  now." 

A  smart  carriage  drove  up  the 
street.  As  it  passed  the  Club  a 
young  woman  leaned  forward  and 
bowed      to   the      assembled      quartette. 

"So  that  was  Marion  Courtney," 
Millds  mused,  "that  was  Marion  Court- 
ney," as  he  wended  his  way  home  in  a 
fit  of  abstraction. 

During  the  last  few  weeks  he  had 
found  himself  thinking  about  her  more 
than  was  reasonable  for  one  who  had 
never  seen  her,  and  the  only  explanation 
of  this  interest  was  that  some  subtle  in- 
fluence, perhaps  that  indescribable  feel- 
ing of  affinity  that  often  precedes  cases 
of  true  love,  was  drawing  them  together. 

The  next  day  Millds  sought  out  Blake. 

"How  about  this  reception  of  Dewitt's, 
Blake,"  he  said.  "I  am  thinking  of 
going,  but  will  it  be  worth  the  trouble?" 

"Yes,  it  will  be  a  swell  affair,  Millds." 
dnvwled  Blake,  "and  you  ought  to  take  it 
in.  Marion   Courtney  is  sure  to  be 

the  centre  of  attraction.  One 
might  think  that  she  would  tire  of  this 
everlasting  game,  but  it  goes  merrily  on. 
I  could  point  to  half  a  dozen  fellows  who 


THE  UNSATISFYING  "DRAUGHT. 


259 


have  been  in  love  with  her,  and  every 
one  of  them  has  been  turned  down." 

''You  think  about  the  same  as  Stev- 
enson, after  all,"  said  Millds. 

"Oh,  no,"  he  replied  quickly,  "we  are 
animated  by  different  motives.  I  recog- 
nize her  as  she  is.  Stevenson's  stand- 
point is  not  wholly  unprejudiced.  He 
was  in  love  with  her  himself,  and  was 
turned  down,  as  he  thought,  because  he 
didn't  fill  the  bill  financially." 

"I  should  like  to  meet  her  at  any  rate," 
said  Millds.  "She  must  be  a  very  inter- 
esting person  to  have  created  such  a  sen- 
sation among  you  in  the  short  time  she 
has  been  here." 

"Oh,  she's  interesting  enough,"  re- 
plied Blake.  "What  you  want  to  guard 
against  is  that  she  does  not  become  too 
interesting." 

The  effect  of  this  conversation  was  to 
make  Millds  apprehensive.  Yet  he  felt 
himself  drawn  to  her  in  spite  of  what 
had  been  said. 

The  reception  was,  in  a  way,  a  disap- 
pointment. The  introduction  to  which 
he  had  looked  forward  so  eagerly,  and 
which  had  settled  once  for  all  any  doubts 
of  his  love,  was  simply  a  passing  inci- 
dent to  her.  She  made  some  common- 
place remark  about  being  pleased  to 
meet  him,  that  she  had  often  heard  oth- 
ers speak  of  him,  and  was  immediately 
concerned  with  something  else.  Millds 
was  piqued.  And  stung  by  her  seem- 
ing indifference,  he  made  a  firm  res- 
olution that  he  would  win  her  love  in 
spite  of  her. 

He  endeavored,  however,  during  the 
following  days,  to  bury  himself  in 
work  with  the  hope  that  he  would 
be  able  to  get  Marion  Courtney 
out  of  his  thoughts,  but  met  with  little 
success.  Not  only  did  he  think  of  her, 
but  he  constantly  had  before  him  a  men- 
tal picture  of  her  laughing  eyes  as  they 
had  met  his  for  an  instant;  he  saw  her 
beautiful  brown  hair  that  shone  like  silk 
and  hung  over  her  temples  in  waves;  he 
saw.  the  deep,  rich  color  in  her  cheeks, 
and  the  perfect  profile  that  confronted 
him  as  she  turned  her  head  to  hear  what 
someone  was  saying  to  her.  All  this 
acted  as  the  strongest  stimulant  to  his 
feelings. 

The  middle  of  summer  had  come,  and 


the  town  was  being  depopulated  by  the 
rush  to  the  summer  resorts.  Millds  so 
far  had  not  yielded  to  an  intense  desire 
to  follow  Marion  Courtney,  who  had 
gone  to  the  beach  some  weeks  before. 

"Well,"  he  thought  at  last,  "I  have  pro- 
crastinated long  enough  in  this  matter. 
I  shall  settle  it  one  way  or  the  other." 
The  next  afternoon  found  him  strolkng 
on  the  beach,  having  just  joined  a  merry 
party  of  which  Marion  Courtney  was  a 
member. 

"Why,  how  do  you  do,  Mr.  Millds, '" 
said  one  of  the  ladies,  "we  had  about 
given  you  up  for  this  year." 

"How  could  I  resist  all  this,"  he  said 
with  a  smile. 

"Millds  is  like  the  rest  of  us  after  all," 
said  Clayton.  "The  city  has  no  attrac- 
tions when  beauty  is  not  there — not  even 
for  a  recluse." 

"That's  about  it,"  Millds  replied  with 
a  laugh. 

"Ah,  then  you  are  a  recluse,  Mr. 
Millds,"  said  Miss  Courtney. 

"Oh,  no,  I  assure  you  Miss  Courtney," 
he  replied,  "I  am  far  from  it.  That  is 
only  Clayton's  way  of  saying  that  I  do- 
not  spend  all  my  time  at  the  Club." 

The  conversation  became  more  limit- 
ed, and  Millds  dexteriously  managed 
to  accompany  Miss  Courtney.  They 
walked  slowly  along,  somewhat  in  the 
rear  of  the  others.  Millds  was  thinking 
rapidly.  "I'll  first  storm  the  castle,"  he 
said  to  himself,  "and  then  prepare  for  a 
long  siege." 

"Do  you  know  why  I  came  here,  Miss 
Courtney?"  he  asked. 

"Why,  no,  Mr.  Millds,  unless  it  was 
to  get  some  relief  from  the  cares  of  bus- 
iness." 

"I  came  to  see — " 

"Oh,  I  say,  Millds,"  shouted  Wood, 
"here's  a  youngster  with  a  telegram  for 
you,"  and  the  whole  party  came  toward 
them  with  a  merry  clatter  that  shut  out 
all  hope  of  further  conversation. 

He  did  not  have  an  opportunity  to 
again  be  alone  with  Miss  Courtney  until 
that  evening  at  the  ball. 

They  were  dancing  together. 

"Shall  we  go  out  on  the  verancK" 
said  Millds  when  the  dance  was  half 
through. 

"Yes,  a    splendid    idea,"  she  replied.. 


260 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"It  is  beautiful  there." 

As  they  came  out  the  full  splendor  of 
the  evening  burst  upon  them,  and 
the  cir  seemed  to  be  laden  with  enchant- 
ment. They  went  to  the  railing  an' 
looked  out  upon  the  sea,  glittering  from 
the  rays  of  the  full  moon.  A  quietness 
came  over  them  as  they  gr 
scene,  which  was  only  broken  when 
Mies  Courtney  said, 

"What  a  perfect  evening!" 

"Yes,"  replied  Millds,  "and  I  never 
enjoyed  one  more." 

Miss  Courtney  laughed  merrily. 

"Is  that  a  compliment  to  me  or  to  the 
evening?"  she  said  archly. 

"To  you  first  and  to  the  evening 
next,"  replied  Millds. 

"Why,  you  are  getting  on  gloriously 
for  a  cold-hearted  business  man.  I  did 
not  suppose  that  you  were  given  to  com- 
pliments." 

Millds  hesitated  for  a  moment,  and 
then  spoke  calmly  and  with  a  depth  of 
sincerity  that  could  not  be  misunder- 
stood. 

"I  am  not  as  a  rule,  Miss  Courtney, 
but  there  are  times  when  a  compliment 
is  but  the  unvarnished  truth  that  ought 
to  be  spoken,  and  when  I  say  that  I  have 
never  enjoyed  an  evening  more  because 
I  have  been  with  you,  it  is  a  compliment 
of  that  kind."  He  lowered  his  voice, 
and  continued  more  earnestly,  "I  started 
to  tell  you  this  afternoon  why  I  had 
come  to  the  beach,  and  was  interrupted. 
I  came,  Miss  Courtney,  to  see — you." 

She  arose  hastily,  as  if  frightened  at 
this  sudden  avowal,  and  said, 

"We  must  go  in  now — and  I — I 
should  warn  you  in  time  that  we  can  be 
only  friends." 

Millds,  unwilling  to  let  it  be  under- 
stood that  this  was  the  final  answer,  re- 
plied, 

"Then  let  us  be  good  friends,  and  as 
for  other  relations  I  shall  try  to  be  pa- 
tient and  let  the  future  take  care  of  it- 
self." 

II. 

Nevertheless  Millds  returned  to  the 
city  in  a  very  depressed  state  of  mind. 
The  note  of  warning  that  Stevenson  had 
sounded  came  to  him  again  and  again 
in  spite  of  all  his  efforts  to  put  it  aside 


as  unworthy  of  her.  Her  hasty  answer 
to  the  avowed  object  of  his  visit  could 
be  constructed  only  according  to  Stev- 
enson's interpretation  of  her  character, 
and  while  this  had  the  tendency  to  make 
him  think  less  of  her  from  that  stand-* 
point,  it  was  not  calculated  to  stem  the 
current  of  his  love.  Strange  as  it  may 
seem,  it  rather  had  the  effect  of  increas- 
ing it.  As  for  the  effect  of  his  avowal 
upon  Miss  Courtney,  it  at  least  had  the 
result  of  making  her  interested  in  him, 
for  however  favorably  or  unfavorably  a 
woman  may  regard  the  declaration  of  a 
man's  love,  from  the  moment  that  it  is 
made  he  becomes  an  object  of  interest  in 
her  eyes,  and,  if  he  is  at  all  worthy  of  it, 
of  considerable  thought.  It  was  in  this 
light  that  Miss  Courtney  regarded  the 
avowal  of  Millds;  it  made  her  think  of 
him,  and  although  she  would  not  allow 
herself  to  consider  him  as  a  distinct  pos- 
sibility as  her  husband,  her  interest  was 
heightened  by  his  impetuosity  and 
frankness. 

Millds  stay  in  the  city  was  of  short  du- 
ration, as  the  business  on  which  he  had 
returned  was  soon  transacted,  and  an 
unquenchable  desire  to  see  and  talk  with 
Miss  Courtney  urged  him  to  the  beach. 
But,  whether  owing  to  prearrangement 
on  her  part,  or  to  the  force  of  unkind 
circumstances,  for  the  first  week  after  he 
returned  he  saw  very  little  of  her  alone. 
As  the  time,  however,  was  spent  in 
walking,  driving,  and  dancing,  they 
were  gradually  thrown  together  more 
and  more,  and  as  they  became  better 
acquainted  it  seemed  to  him  that  her  na- 
ture was  the  sweetest  and  gentlest  that 
he  had  ever  known.  They  had  not  yet 
had  time  to  sound  the  profounder  depths 
of  each  other's  being.  They  were  content 
with  present  knowledge,  and  each 
thought  only  of  the  beautiful  side  of  the 
other's  character,  and  they  were  conse- 
quently in  a  position  to  be  happy.  For 
a  comparatively  long  time  he  did  not  dis- 
turb this  tranquil  state  of  affairs  by  pre- 
maturely speaking  of  his  feelings  toward 
her,  for  he  knew  that  she  did  not  love 
him;  and  besides,  he  knew  as  well  what 
she  would  say  to  any  further  declara- 
tions on  his  part  as  if  she  had  already 
said   it, — so  he  remained   silent.     They 


THE  UNSATISFYING  "DRAUGHT. 


26 1 


took  long  strolls  on  the  beach,  and  she 
became  sufficiently  interested  in  them 
and  in  him — though  she  would  not  ad- 
mit this  to  herself — to  look  forward  to 
their  tramps  with  pleasure.  The  inten- 
sity of  his  love,  however,  urged  him  to 
speak  on  the  subject  that  was  constantly 
in  his  mind.  On  one  of  these  walks  he 
took  her  hand  in  his,  and  to  his  surprise 
she  let  it  remain  there  for  some  time  be- 
fore drawing  it  away. 

He  turned  to  her  and  looked' her  full 
in  the  eyes. 

"Marion,"  he  said,  "you  know  that  I 
love  you,  and  why  should  I  remain  si- 
lent longer?" 

She  looked  down,  and  answered  gent- 

"Did  we  not  have  a  tacit  understand- 
ing. Mr.  Millds,  that  you  had  better  not 
talk  about  it?" 

"Yes,  but—" 

"Then  it  will  be  best  for  us  both  if  you 
will  not,"  she  continued  slowly  and 
kindly.  "I  hope  that  we  shall  always  be 
Platonic  friends,  and  why  not  be  satis- 
fied with  that?" 

"To  me,  Platonic  friendship  is  a  de- 
lusion and  a  snare,"  he  replied,  and  I 
think  some  day  you  will  come  to  think 
of  it  in  that  light.  But,"  his  mood  here 
quickly  changed,  and  he  continued, 
with  a  smile,  "I  must  try  harder  to 
keep  in  mind  that  1  am  to  be  content 
with  the  present,  and  let  the  future  take 
care  of  itself." 

She  looked  up  as  if  a  little  disappoint- 
ed. 

The  end  of  the  season  was  at  hand, 
and  the  movement  to  the  cities  had  al- 
ready begun.  Millds  returned  with 
nothing  settled  in  regard  to  his  relations 
with  Miss  Courtney.  He  had  indeed  se- 
cured permission  to  call  upon  her,  but 
this  was  only  a  little  more  than  poor 
comfort.  He  wanted — craved  her  love 
in  the  same  manner  that  he  loveu  her, 
and  her  failure  to  accord  him  this  made 
him  unreasonable  at  times.  The  result 
of  this,  however,  was  that  when  she  re- 
turned he  decided  upon  a  policy  of  in- 
difference, which  he  maintained  with 
considerable  success.  She  began  to 
worry  about  his  loving  her  when  she 
did  not  love  him,  and  he  smiled  in  tri- 
umph.    One  evening  they  were  sitting 


on  the  veranda  of  her  home,  and  she  was 
plainly  disturbed  about  something.  Af- 
ter a  short  silence  she  looked  slyly  at 
him  and  said, 

"Lewis,  do  you — do  you — still — love 
me?" 

A  thrill  of  happiness  shot  through 
him. 

"Doubt  thou  the  stars  are  fire — "  he 
commenced. 

"But  I  am  not  going  to  love  you." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,"  he  answered 
with  a  laugh,  though  his  heart  fell  to  the 
bottom  of  his  shoes. 

"Yes;  but  I  don't  want  you  to  love 
me  if  I  am  never  going  to  love  you.  You 
will  be  unhappy,  and —  and —  I —  I 
really  think  too  much  of  you  to —  to — " 
here  she  became  a  little  embarassed — 
"to  want  to  be  the  cause  of  your  unhap- 
piness"  she  concluded  with  a  sly  smile. 

"I  am  very  glad  that  you  think  that 
much  of  my  happiness,"  he  said. 

"But  you  must  not  love  me,"  she  in- 
sisted faintly,  her  tones  belying  her 
words. 

"All  right,"  he  answered. 

She  looked  away  to  hide  the  expres- 
sion on  her  face. 

Millds  recognized  that  she  was  begin- 
ning to  love  him,  but  he  was  wise 
enough  not  to  press  his  suit  except  in 
the  most  cautious  way.  Now  and  then, 
as  time  went  on,  she  would  remind  him 
playfully  and  yet  seriously  that  he  must 
not  love  her,  and  he  would  smile  with 
happiness,  knowing  that  she  did  not  in 
her  heart  mean  what  she  said.  So  grad- 
ually there  came  to  be  a  tacit  under- 
standing that  she  loved  him,  although 
she  would  not  admit  it  to  herself  or  to 
him  in  so  many  words. 

Millds  was  willing  to  bide  his  time, 
but  there  were  occasions  when  he  chafed 
under  the  uncertainty  of  the  future,  for- 
getting not  only, — what  he  realized  in 
his  calmer  moments, — that  her  love  for 
him  was  growing  day  by  day,  but  even 
that  she  had  begun  to  love  him  at  all. 
As  she  became  more  amiable  and  de- 
lightful, and  he  more  and  more  in  love, 
he  could  stand  it  no  longer. 

"Marion,"  he  said  one  evening,  "are 
we  to  have  no  more  definite  understand- 
ing than  the  one  that  now  exists?  You 
know  that  I  love  you;  am  I  to  hope  that 


262 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


you  will  ever  come  to  love  me?" 

She  laughed  musically  and  with  evi- 
dent happiness. 

"I  thought  that  you  were  going  to  let 
the  future  take  care  of  itself,"  she  said. 

The  quiet  reproach  and  the  full  mean- 
ing of  this  reply  came  upon  him  like  a 
flash,  and  his  heart  beat  like  a  tripham- 
mer. The  battle  was  won. 
'  "I  was,"  he  answered,  and  arose  as  if 
to  go.  She  came  and  stood  before  him 
with  a  queer  expression  in  her  eyes. 

"You  are  very  persistent,  Lewis,''  she 
said. 

"Persistency  is  a  good  quality,"  he 
replied  with  a  smile,  "but  what  makes 
you  think  that?" 

"You  seem  to  have  determined  to  win 
my  love  in  spite  of  me,  and —  and —  I — 
I —  don't  seem  to  be  able  to  resist  you." 

"Then  you  love  me,"  he  cried,  and 
threw  his  arms  about  her,, but  she  glided 
out  of  them  like  a  nymph,  and  all  that 
was  left  was  a  tingling  of  joy. 

"No;  not  yet;  wait  until  I  am  sure." 

She  was  standing  over  by  a  chair. 

"Marion,"  he  said,    'come  here." 

She  moved  as  if  she  had  not  the  power 
to  resist,  and  came  and  stood  near  him. 

"What  is  it?"  she  said. 

He  looked  at  her  for  a  while  and  said 
nothing. 

"What  is  it?"  she  repeated. 

"I  love  you." 

She  wavered  a  moment,  and  then  came 
nearer. 

"And — I — love  you,"  she  said  and 
her  head  fell  upon  his  shoulder. 

He  took  her  in  his  arms,  and  they 
stood  there  for  some  time  too  amazed  at 
the  sudden  happiness  for  speech.  Then 
she  slowly  turned  her  brown  eyes  to  his, 
and  he  read  the  love  in  them,  and  saw 
the  answer  to  the  question  that  his  heart 
was  asking.  Yet  neither  realized  the 
strength  of  their  love  until  he  bent  down 
and  kissed  her.  Then  she  put  her  arms 
around  his  neck  and  wept. 

III. 

Millds  laughed  when  he  thought  of 
what  Stevenson  had  said.  Could  any 
woman  be  more  perfect  than  Marion?  If 
she  had  a  single  fault  he  did  not  see  it, 
and  for  three  months  he  was  in  a  state 
of  unalloyed  happiness.    Gradually,  how- 


ever, little,  undermining  doubts  began 
to  rise  in  his  mind,  and  he  began  to 
grow  dissatisfied  with  the  relations  that 
existed  between  them.  He  felt  more 
and  more  that  she  had  not  given  him  her 
heart  unreservedly,  and  this  increased 
his  dissatisfaction  and  whetted  his  jeal- 
ousy. However,  he  kept  these  feelings 
ot  himself  as  much  as  possible,  and  tried 
to  put  the  doubts  and  worries  aside, 
thankful  that  she  loved  mm  at  all;  but 
he  was  hot  very  successful.  For,  al- 
though he  had  not  expressed  to  her  in 
so  many  words  the  state  of  his  feelings, 
he  felt  instinctively  that  she  realized  it, 
and  her  failure  to  even  endeavor  to 
straighten  matters  out  added  fuel  to  the 
flame.  In  subtle  and  indefinable  ways 
she  made  him  feel  (what  he  realized 
was  perfectly  true,  for  no  one,  he 
thought,  could  possibly  realize  it  more 
than  he  did)  that  he  was  not  worthy  of 
her;  but  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
she  seemed  to  wish  to  impress  it  upon 
his  mind,  and  this  aroused  all  the  pride 
in  his  being.  Both  felt  that  a  cloua  had 
come  between  them,  and  tneir  relations 
were  becoming  more  and  more  strained. 

"Lewis,"  she  said  at  last,  "I  want  to 
have  a  serious  talk  with  you." 

A  feeling  of  relief  came  over  him,  and 
he  quickly  answered, 

"I  am  glad  that  you  do,  Marion.  I 
have  also  wanted  to  talk  seriously  with 
vou  in  regard  to  our  feelings." 

She  pondered  a  moment  as  if  making 
up  her  mind. 

"Then  perhaps  you  will  understand 
me,"  she  said,  "and  will  not  get  offended 
when  I  tell  you  that  I  have  been  think- 
ing about  us  for  some  time,  and —  I  feel 
that  I  should  tell  you  that  my  love  for 
you  is  not  the  kind  that  you  may  per- 
haps think  it  is. — Of  course,  I  love  you, 
Lewis,  but  I — I  am  not  in  love  with  you, 
if  you  know  what  I  mean  by  that.  I  am 
in  love  with  being  loved." 

"Then  I  have  simply  been  flattering  a 
girl's  vanity,"  he  said  as  calmly  as  he 
could,  though  his  blood  was  boiling  and 
he  was  bristling  with  resentment. 

"You  know  better  than  that,"  she 
said,  "but  I  want  to  be  fi.-.nk  with  you. 
I  told  you  from  the  start  that  you  loved 
me  at  vour  own  risk,  and  I  ought  to  tell 


THE  UNSATISFYING  DRAUGHT. 


263 


you  now  that  I  met  someone  a  few 
weeks  ago  that — well,  that  I  could  feel 
towards  as  I  never  could  towards  you." 

"You  refer  to  Stanfield,  I  suppose," 
he  said  in  a  disinterested  manner. 

"Yes,"  faintly. 

"He  certainly  has  more  to  commend 
him  to  you,"  he  replied  half  seriously 
-and  half  ironically,  for  Stanfield  was 
known  as  a  great  society  man  whose 
time  was  his  own,  and  who  had  money 
and  everything  that  would  attract  a 
woman  that  was  socially  ambitious. 

"You  make  me  care  less  for  you  when 
you  talk  that  way." 

"I  can't  help  it." 

"You  impress  me  in  a  strange  way, 
Lewis;  I  feel  that  if  you  saw  that  you 
were  making  me  suffer  you  would  turn 
the  screws  on  all  the  harder.  If  you 
were  angry  at  me  you  would  be  pitiless." 

"You  greatly  misjudge  me,"  he  re- 
plied, "for  if  what  you  say  were  true,  I 
•could  not  have  any  love  for  you." 

"But  you  are  making  me  miserable, 
and  you  are  enjoying  it,"  and  she  turned 
her  head  away  and  the  next  minute  was 
weeping. 

"Why,  Marion,"  he  cried  and  fell  at 
her  feet,  "I  love  you,  I  adore  you,  I 
would  give  my  very  life  for  you.  You 
ought  to  know  that  I  could  not  delight 
in  your  unhappiness." 

"But — you  do,"  she  said. 

"Oh,  no  I  don't,  Marion;  no,  I  don't. 
It  is  simply  that  I  am  very  miserable  my- 
self because  I  feel  that  you  do  not  love 
me." 

Thus  their  attempt  at  a  serious  con- 
versation ended.  But  in  spite  of  the 
•change  of  affairs,  which  from  the 
nature  of  the  case  could  be  but 
temporary,  they  parted  with  an  in- 
explicable and  unsatisfactory  feeling. 
They  did  not  recognize  then  that  it  was 
pride  and  ambition  struggling  for  the 
mastery  over  love. 

Summer  was  now  at  hand,  and  they 
were  soon  at  the  beach  again.  Their 
walks  were  renewed,  but  with  a  half 
smothered  feeling  of  discontent  with 
their  relations.  She  had  referred  in  no 
way  to  Stanfield,  and  he  thought  it  un- 
wise on  his  part  to  bring  up  the  subject. 

Stanfield's  appearance  on  the  scene, 


however,  changed  matters  greatly. 
Millds  felt  that  his  coming  was  due  to 
Marion,  and  the  feeling  of  jealousy  that 
this  produced  made  his  attitude  towards 
her  more  reserved.  She  noticed  this, 
and  whether  intentionally  or  not,  kindled 
his  jealousy  by  her  actions,  until  his 
pride  asserted  itself  in  all  its  strength 
and  his  love  grew  cold. 

A  week  after  Stanfield's  arrival  they 
were  walking  on  the  beach  as  usual. 
There  was  a  strained  feeling  in  the  at- 
mosphere. He  felt  uneasy,  and  turning 
around  saw  Stanfield  on  horse-back 
coming  towards  them.  She  saw  him  too 
and  turned  a  little  pale.  This  angered 
Millds  but  he  said  nothing.  She  began 
to  look  this  way  and  that  as  if  for  some 
place  to  escape,  and  he  almost  hated  her. 

"Come,  let_  us  go  over  there,"  she 
said,  and  turned  abruptly  to  the  right 
and  quickened  her  steps. 

They  walked  in  silence  until  they 
came  to  a  log  and  sat  down.  He  was 
trembling  with  suppressed  anger,  love, 
jealousy,  and  a  thousands  conflicting 
emotions.  She  was  breathing  excitedly. 
He  could  stand  it  no  longer,  so  turning 
to  her  with  his  face  white  with  determi- 
nation, he  said, 

"Why  didn't  you  want  that  man  to 
see  me  with  you?" 

She  was  silent,  and  her  silence  tor- 
tured him  beyond  endurance.  She 
neither  moved  nor  looked  at  him,  and  he 
stirred  in  an  uneasy  manner. 

"You  thought  that  if  he  saw  you  with 
me  he  might  not  think  so  much  of  you. 
You  were  ashamed  of  his  meeting  us  to- 
gether.   Was  that  it?" 

She  could  not  lie.  That  was  it.  For 
an  instant  a  great  wave  of  love  and  pity 
swept  over  him,  and  his  fury  subsided, 
and  he  said, 

"O  Marion,  Marion,  to  think,  to  think 
that  of  you!" 

She  was  still  silent  and  then  his  pride 
lashed  him  until  his  heart  was  as  cold 
and  hard  as  steel. 

"Well,  why  do  we  stay  here?"  he  said 
in  an  irritated  manner. 

She  moved  hastily,  and  her  face  was 
very  pale.  They  had  gone  some  dist- 
ance before  she  said  a  word. 

"We  could  never  be  nappy  together," 


264 


THE  TAC1FIC  SMONTHLY. 


she  said. 

He  laughed  in  a  husky,  sarcastic  way. 

"Are  you  going  to  come  to  see  me 
again,"  she  said. 

"No." 

She  went  into  the  house  without  a 
word,  and  he  dragged  his  feet  away. 

The  next  morning  Millds  took  the 
first  train  for  the  city.  He  had  resolved 
to  put  her  out  of  his  life,  but  from  the 
moment  that  he  arrived  in  the  City  it 
took  all  his  strength  to  keep  from  going 
to  her  and  imploring  her  forgivness.  He 
felt  that  he  was  to  blame.  He  cursed 
himself.  He  cursed  his  pride  that  kept 
him  away,  and  lived  in  constant  torture. 
Two  weeks  of  this  passed  by  and  left 
him  a  physical  wreck.  He  could  stand  it 
no  longer.     Pride  was  forgotten — noth- 


ing remained  but  the  fact  that  he  loved 
her  with  all  his  heart  and  soul.  The  day 
that  he  had  thought  to  leave  to  go  to 
her,  he  picked  up  the  morning  paper 
and  carelessly  glanced  at  the  news. 
Something  impelled  him  to  look  for  the 
society  notes,  and  there,  standing  out  as 
in  letters  of  fire,  he  read 

The  engagement  of  Miss  Marion  Courtney 
and  Mr.  James  H.  Stanfield  is  announced. 

He  grasped  his  throat  to  keep  from 
strangling,  and  as  the  realization  dawned 
upon  him  that  she  was  lost,  lost  to  him 
forever  he  thought  that  he  should  go 
mad.  Engaged  to  be  married — married! 
Great  God!  He  fell  with  his  arms  upon 
the  table  and  wept  like  a  child.  He  had 
lost  all  in  life  that  made  it  worth  living. 
The  End. 


Women  and  Wages. 


"By  GUSTAV  cANDERSON. 


IN  discussing  a  question  of  this  nature 
it  would  be  unprofitable  to  enter 
into  details  of  particular  cases,  and 
I  will  therefore  confine  myself  to 
general  principles*  fitting  general  condi- 
tions, keeping  in  view  the  maxim  upon 
which  most  of  our  institutions  and  laws 
are  founded:  "The  greatest  good  for  the 
greatest  number." 

I  consider  it  useless  to  discuss  such  a 
question  as  the  equality  of  the  sexes.  The 
elements  may  as  well  quarrel  as  to  which 
is  the  more  important.  As  the  breezes 
fill  the  sails  and  the  water,  true  to  its  trust, 
bears  its  burden,  so  men  and  women, 
when  each  shall  have  understood  the  true 
dignity  of  place  and  mission,  may  sail  the 
ship  of  human  affairs  into  the  harbor  of 
God's  eternal  purpose. 

Wherever  we  miss  the  presence  of 
woman  life  is  robbed  of  its  harmony,  in- 
spiration and  noblest  achievements;  and 
it  is  true  that  whatever  woman  is,  or  has 
been,  so,  in  great  measure,  is,  or  will  be, 
the  condition  of  the  race,  not  only  be- 
cause or  her  influence  over  the  mind  and 
heart  of  man,  but  it  is  woman  who  leaves 
the  very  impress  of  personality  upon  the 
youthful  mind. 


I  have  intimated  my  belief  in  the 
equality  of  the  sexes,  but  pray  keep  in 
mind  the  fact  that  "equal"  does  not  mean 
■duplicate."  To  equal  an  other  is  not  to 
fill  his  place.  Observing  the  distinctive 
traits  of  the  two  we  find  a  similarity  yet 
a  difference — a  difference  the  more  strik- 
ing because  of  the  similarity.  They  are 
alike  only  to  such  extent  as  to  render 
possible  a  perfect  harmony  —  a  divine 
plan  for  an  infinite  purpose.  An  analysis 
of  the  minds  of  men  and  women  together 
with  their  physical  endowments  will  dis- 
close a  difference  in  development,  fitness 
and  adaptabilities,  marking  out  the  gen- 
eral spheres  of  the  two  as  distinct,  and 
each  to  it-elf  peculiar. 

The  word  sphere  has  become  obnox- 
ious to  many  who  have  grown  to  look 
upon  the  term  in  the  light  of  past  abuses, 
but  we  use  the  word  in  its  broader  sens^ 
and  apply  it  with  due  consistency  to  both 
men  and  women.  "Male  and  female 
created  He  them,"  and  He  who  created 
man  and  woman  with  natures  differing 
made  such  distinction  for  a  purpose,  and 
with  this  in  view,  to  scorn  the  idea  of 
sphere  is  frowning  upon  the  Creator's 
wisdom. 


WOMEN  AND  WAGES. 


265 


"And  he  who  but  wishes  to  invert  the  laws 
Of  order,  sins  against  the  Eternal  Cause." 

The  highest  dignity  in  the  one  is  to  be 
womanly — to  fill  woman's  place;  in  the 
other  to  be  manly,  to  fill  a  man's  position. 

The  end  and  purpose  of  life  is  evident- 
ly not  money-making  or  wealth  produc- 
ing, the  ability  to  earn  money  or  produce 
wealth  is  given  us  that  we  may  sustain 
life  in  comfort,  that  in  turn  we  may  best 
fulfill  the  purpose  for  which  the  Creator 
gave  us  life  and  attributes  in  his  own  like- 
ness. It  follows  then  that  could  life  be 
sustained  in  comfort  and  its  mission  here 
be  wrought  without  money-making,  it 
would  be  a  misuse  of  the  time  and  tal- 
ents entrusted  to  us  to  spend  them  in 
producing  wealth.  Money-making  or 
wage-earing,  then,  is  a  mere  necessity, 
and,  bearing  in  mind  that  our  Maker  is 
absolutely  just  and  wise,  it  is  plain  that 
had  He  intended  woman  for  industrial 
and  wealth-producing  purposes  as  He 
did  man,  He  would  not  have  fitted  man 
so  unmistakably  for  these  lines  while  He 
placed  upon  woman  obvious  hinderances. 

For  a  simple  example  among  many, 
woman,  to  best  fill  the  most  holy  office 
before  God  and  man,  that  of  maternity, 
has  been  hedged  about  with  fortifying 
barriers  which  restrict  her  from  entering 
the  turmoil  and  anxiety  of  industrial  pur- 
suits. She  has  also  been  endowed  with  a 
mind,  nature  and  inclination,  which  fit 
her  for  her  sacred  duty. 

It  is  true  society  has  not  reached  to 
the  ideal  state  at  which  I  hint,  but  as 
to  nature's  plans,  can  there  be  any  room 
for  question?  Shall  we  antagonize  our 
Maker's  laws  and  purpose,  or  shall  we 
favor  customs  that  will  co-operate?  Na- 
ture's unerring  finger  has  pointed  out  a 
sphere  for  woman,  and  one  for  man,  fit- 
ting in  beautiful  harmony  one  with  the 
other.  It  follows  then  that  the  highest 
and  best  civilization  can  only  be  reached 
as  social  custom  conforms  to  Divine  ar- 
rangement. 

Man,  following  the  line  hinted  at  above, 
may  grow  to  full  stature  of  true  man- 
hood, while  woman,  fitting  herself  for, 
and  following  the  same  pursuits,  must 
miss  the  field  of  her  greatest  usefulness. 
Following  the  line  nature  indicates,  she 
can  there,  without  risk  to  her  woman- 


liness, find  limitless  room  for  bestowal 
of  her  choicest  talents,  while  she 
retains,  nay,  builds  and  beautifies  those 
atributes  in  which  truly  are  found  wom- 
an's widest  influence  for  good  and  her 
greatest  power.  On  a  general  proposi- 
tion therefore,  any  design,  even  though 
with  the  noblest  intent,  which  tends, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  to  eliminate 
this  distinction  in  sphere  must  be  at  vari- 
ance with  nature's  laws. 

As,  we  have  already  observed,  woman, 
by  nature  shrinks  form  the  ordinary  tu- 
mults of  the  busy  world;  but  there  is  that 
in  human  nature,  a  weakness  when  sub- 
mitted to  temptation  or  misdirected, 
which  grasps  for  immediate  pecuniary 
gain.  It  then  becomes  clear,  in  view  of 
what  has  already  been  said  and  what  I 
shall  say  later  touching  upon  home  and 
other  relationships,  that  a  social  custom 
which  holds  out  superior  inducements 
in  public  life  and  turmoil  to  men  in  gen- 
eral is  in  direct  harmony  with  natural 
laws  and  just  requirements  of  ■  society, 
while  a  different  rule  places  their  viola- 
tion at  a  premium. 

Here  the  answer  may  suggest  itself 
that  as  some  women  are  inclined,  and 
mentally  and  physically  as  well  equipped 
as  men,  for  such  pursuits  as  require 
sterner  qualities,  nature  intended  them 
for  such  activities. 

Shall  exceptions  govern  and  custom  be 
established  regardless  of  the  welfare  of 
society  as  a  whole,  to  fit  peculiar  cases 
that  are  mostly,  by  force  of  circumstan- 
ces, out  of  natural  harmony?  "Bad  cases 
make  bad  laws,"  and,  indeed,  such  doc- 
trines, carried  into  practice,  multiply  the 
unfortunate  and  unprovided-for,  and  turn 
young  women  and  children  out  early  in 
life  to  help  their  natural  supporter  to 
struggle  for  existence.  Society  is  greater 
than  the  individual.  I  advocate  no  ex- 
tremes, no  arbitrary  rules,  and  I  am 
aware  that  there  are  multitudes  of  wo- 
men who  labor  for  much  less  than  is 
right,  but  while  there  is  in  this  line  much 
room  for  reform,  the  greater  financial 
burden  does  and  ought  to  fall  upon  men. 
Equality  of  wages  is  not  reform,  is  not 
the  remedy,  but  has  proved  a  positive 
evil,  tending  to  undermine  the  best  and 
purest  social  life. 


266 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Many  young  women  may,  with  pro- 
priety under  present  conditions,  follow 
some  of  the  vocations  which  men  also 
must  pursue,  but  the  cases  in  which 
women  do  the  same  work  as  men  in 
wealth-producing  must  be  the  exception, 
not  the  rule;  and  it  is  self-evident  that, 
since  men  predominate  in  all  vocations 
involving  great  hazard  and  endurance,  a 
theory  which  asserts  men  should  follow 
such  pursuits  only  would  be  mischievous 
and  unjust.  The  inevitable  necessity  of 
society  requires  that  men  also  follow  the 
more  peaceful,  congenial  vocations. 
Hence,  as  women  are  by  nature  hindered 
from  the  vocations  first  referred  to,  it  fol- 
lows that  in  other  lines  there  must  ensue 
what  we  term  a  double  competition.  It 
is  evident  this  would  by  law  of  supply 
and  demand  reduce  the  remuneration  of 
labor,  but  that  is  not  all.  Many  of  the 
women  thus  employed  receive  help  (and 
properly  so)  from  sources  outside  of  their 
own  labor.  And  many  —  I  should  say 
most  women  —  after  a  few  years,  enter 
into  new  relationships,  and  the  re- 
sponsibility in  pecuniary  matters  shifts 
upon  another — a  man — the  husband.  The 
conclusion  here  is  too  evident  to  require 
further  pointing  out.  We  have  heard 
those  enthusiastic  in  the  belief  that  there 
should  be  no  distinction  of  sex  in  busi- 
ness, labor,  or  any  pursuits,  say:  "We 
want  justice,  not  gallantry,  and  only  ask 
for  free  and  equal  competition."  A  mo- 
ment's sober  thought  will  show  the  fal- 
lacy of  this  seemingly  leasonable  state- 
ment. We  believe  in  justice  and  insist 
upon  it,  but  alas  for  justice,  alas  for  wo- 
man, her  influence  and  all  that  makes 
her  ^ovely,  if  the  thought  thus  expressed 
be  in  practice  carried  to  its  full  and  log- 
ical conclusion. 

For  obvious  reasons  man  is  the  nat- 
ural supporter  in  pecuniary  matters  of 
the  home.  Most  men  support,  or  con- 
template supporting,  a  wife,  and  no 
one  will  question  that  social  cus- 
tom should  be  such  as  to  render  this 
requirement  of  society  just.  The  agita- 
tion for  so-called  equality  (a  misnomer, 
by  the  way,  since,  while  we  believe  in 
equality,  this  agitation  contends  simply 
for  duplicate  of  position)  shows  its  re- 
sult in  a  degrading,  not  healthy,  competi- 


tion, with  increase  of  women  and  child- 
ren in  industries,  and  a  comparative  de- 
crease of  men  in  these  lines. 

Defenders  of  this  doctrine  have  pro- 
posed as  a  remedy  (admitting  thereby 
that  danger  is  in  view)  absolute  equality 
of  pay  and  place'  which  would  (they 
claim)  prevent  women  from  underbid- 
ding men,  and  thus  bar  many  women 
from  such  fierce  competition  with  men, 
resulting  in  decreased  wages  and  enforc- 
ed idleness,  to  the  needy.  Has  the  result 
of  the  agitation  not  already  proved  the 
contrary?  Were  such  arbitrary  rule  for 
a  moment  possible,  what  women  would  be 
barred,  if  not,  in  most  cases,  the  most 
needy?  Teach  young  women  that  it  is 
popular  and  best  for  them  to  follow  in- 
dustrial and  commercial  careers,  and 
that  they  will  receive  as  much  in 
wages  as  men,  and  just  so  long  will 
young  women,  for  mercenary  reasons, 
prepare  and  flock  to  the  labor  market. 
Legislation  cannot  control  a  question  of 
this  kind  any  more  than  it  can  supply 
and  demand,  but  custom  has  regulated 
and  does  control  it.  Indeed,  not  long 
since  we  were  at  the  other  extreme  when 
it  was  difficult  for  women  to  apply  her- 
self to  anything.  Happily  that  time  has 
passed,  but  let  us  not  commit  another 
and  as  great  a  folly. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  home, 
and  without  comments  upon  its  sanctity. 
I  take  it  that  all  fair-minded  persons  will 
agree  that  the  home  is  the  unit,  upon 
which  the  government  and  social  struc- 
ture rests.  Pure  and  comfortable  homes 
mean  a  healthy  and  ideal  society,  while 
a  decrease  of  home  life,  or  a  tendency 
thereto,  means  inevitable  decay  and  final 
fall  of  any  people  suffering  such  condi- 
tions to  exist.  The  home  shapes  the  des- 
tiny of  the  nation  and  with  it  stands  or 
falls  every  institution  we  love  and  honor. 
Any  social  custom,  then,  which  tends  to 
secure,  encourage  and  build  up  the 
home  a  patriotic  people  will  cherish. 

The  mutual  attraction  of  man  to  wo- 
man and  woman  to  man  is  natural. 
"Each  sex  desires  alike  till  two  are  one." 
This  attraction  leads  to  that  sweetest 
and  noblest  companionship  in  life, 
husband  and  wife. 

Rather  than  competitors  the  two  are 


THE  INDIAN  " cARABIAN  8NJGHTS." 


267 


companions  in  tastes  and  talents;  rather 
than  challenge  each  other  to  industrial 
combat  let  them  reason  together,  and 
rather  than  seeking  to  adjust  woman  to 
industrial  pursuits,  seek  to  snatch  her 
from  its  thraldom,  for  such  it  must  be- 
come to  her,  and  reinstate  her  in  the 
place  for  which  nature  has  so  lovingly 
and  well  equipped  her — in  the  social  and 


domestic  realms  where  she  renders  to 
mankind  her  most  blessed  service.  Let 
man  develop  in  strength  and  manliness, 
and  let  woman  exult  in  her  native  graces 
— that  she  may  ever  be  and  grow  in  the 
altitude  in  which  our  Maker  placed  her — 
the  guardian  angel  of  the  race,  the  glory 
of  God's  own  handiwork. 


The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 


<By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


THE  STORY  OF  KONAPEE. 


1. 


THE  earliest  real  personage  of  whom 
anything  is  known,  was  Kobai- 
way's  father,  but  what  was  the 
name  of  this  chief  is  not  known." 

"How  long  ago  would  that  be?"  I 
asked. 

"When  the  father  lived?  Perhaps  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years.  I  know  but  one 
significant  fact  about  him,  and  that  is, 
he  had  twenty  wives;  which  indicates  he 
was  a  man  of  much  wealth  and  very  ex- 
tensive acquaintance  and  intercourse 
with  other  tribes.  He  brought  his  wives 
from  a  great  distance,  as  far  from  the 
north  as  Tsehalis,  or  Quenaiulth.  Hand- 
some presents  were  made  when  a  wife 
was  married,  and  it  was  a  rich  man  who 
could  afford  two  or  three.  But  twenty! 
That  would  mark  one  as  perhaps  the 
greatest  and  richest  chief  for  a  distance 
of  500  miles  along  the  coast. 

"At  the  time  this  rich  and  powerful 
chief  lived,  tribal  life  alone  was  known. 
We  call  him,  therefore,  by  the  name  of 
the  tribe;  that  is,  Tlah-Tsops.  Perhaps 
under  him  the  tribe  was  at  its  highest. 
No  doubt  at  this  time  all  the  names 
and  places  of  their  country  were  well  es- 
tablished. The  names  serve  at  least  to 
mark  localities;  they  are  odd,  and  may  at 
some  time  have  had  significance. 

"The  village  of  Tlah-Tsops  himself 
was  just  inside  the  mouth  of  the  river,  a 
broad,  powerful  volume  of  water  that  ran 
With  a  current  of  almost  immeasurable 
violence  into  the  ocean;    going  out  as 


the  tides  fell  sometimes  in  vast  vortices, 
which,  meeting  the  sea  swells,  were  brok- 
en up  into  whirling  combers,  making 
multiplied  Niagaras,  heaving  up  against 
the  bars.  From  accounts  given  of  this 
entrance  in  oldest  times,  and  from  what 
we  know,  it  must  have  been,  if  narrowed 
as  it  then  was — say  to  three  miles — a 
place  not  undeserving  the  terrors  with 
which  is  was  afterwards  invested. 

"Following  southwest,  on  the  river 
side,  came  Konapee,  where  Konapee 
lived.  The  Indian  names  of  the  other 
localities  are  shown  on  a  map  which  I 
have  here.  You  will  notice  that  many  of 
them  begin  with  "Ne,"  which  may  mean 
'of,'  or  'place  of,'  as  for  instance,  Ockli- 
patli  means  a  certain  kind  of  lilies.  Ne- 
Ahklipatli  is  is  the  place  of  lilies.  'Enil' 
means  hill.  What  'Ahk,'  or  'Ock'  means, 
which  occur  in  at  least  five  of  the  above 
names,  Ne-Ockston,  Ne-Ahkowin  Ne- 
acoxie,  Ne-Ahkltounalthi  and  Ne-Ahk- 
lipatli,  I  do  not  know. 

'"The  shore  southward,  curving  up 
into  the  stream  that  enters  the  bay,  was 
called  Ne-Tul,  and  from  Ne-Tul,  as  in- 
deed from  many  points  along  the  shore, 
may  be  had  a  most  superb  view  of  the 
mysterious  mountain — Swolalachast,  a 
three-clefted  peak  several  days'  journey 
inland,  but  towering  so  high  as  to  over- 
look all  the  range.  The  crest  of  this 
peak  was  a  gathering-place  for  thunder 
storms.  In  the  conception  of  the  people 
it  was  the  nest  of  the  thunder  bird,  which 


268 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


spanned  the  sky  with  its  out-spread 
wings,  and  in  flapping  them  caused  the 
thunder  peals.  The  glow  of  its  eyes  was 
a  lightning  flash. 

II. 

"These  things  occurred  in  the  mellow 
days  of  the  chief  who  had  twenty  wives, 
the  father  of  Kobaiway,  the  Tlah-Tsops. 
Perhaps  this  explains  why  he  rose  to 
such  great  wealth  and  distinction. 

"The  season  seems  to  have  been  sum- 
mer, as  the  tribe  was  living  at  the  sum- 
mer home,  at  Tlah-Tsops  point.  Those 
were  the  days  when  the  women  went  out 
to  gather  strawberries  on  the  plains,  or 
the  dunes  that  overlooked  the  sea,  while 
the  men  were  seining  for  salmon  on 
shore. 

"Some  of  the  women  went  up  on  the 
hill  of  Ewiltsilhulth,  and  looked  far  out 
over  the  waste  of  waters.  The  sun  was 
well  to  the  west,  and  the  falling  rays 
showered  the  breast  of  the  sea  with  sil- 
ver, that  gleamed  upon  the  moving 
waves. 

"  'Why  do  you  look  at  the  sea,'  asked 
one  of  the  women. 

'  'When  Tallapus  next  appears  he  will 
come  up  out  of  the  water,'  replied  the 
other,  who  was  a  young  woman. 

".  'Tallapus  will  never  come  again,' 
said  the  older. 

"  'You  do  not  know  that.' 

"  'Ah,  but  it  has  been  many  winters, 
and  longer  than  my  grandfather  remem- 
bers, since  Tallapus  was  seen.' 

'  'But  if  he  came  once,  why  can  he 
not  come  again?'  insisted  the  girl. 

"  'That  was  when  the  world  was  new 
and  many  things  had  yet  to  be  done,' 
replied  the  woman,  'but  now  all  is  done, 
and  we  live  on,  from  day  to  day,  and 
Tallapus  comes  no  more.' 

"The  younger  one  made  no  reply,  but 
still  looked  off  upon  the  glittering  sea. 
Perhaps  if  she  had  been  disposed  to 
frame  an  answer  she  would  have  said 
that  all  things  have  not  yet  been  done, 
not,  at  least,  to  her  satisfaction,  for  youth 
is  ever  seeking  for  change,  and  finds  it 
hard  to  accept  the  world  as  it  is.  To 
Tsealth,  the  girl,  the  world  in  its  youth, 
when  many  wonderful  things  were  done, 
and  the  benevolent  but  shrewd  Tallapus 
was  around  straightening  it  out,  would 


have  been  a  much  nicer  place  than  it  was 
now,  grown  old  and  stiff  and  common- 
place. 

"Perhaps  this  is  why  she  remained  on 
the  sea-knoll  long  after  the  crowd  was 
gone,  and  watched  the  sun  set,  setting  as 
it  had  always  done  ever  since  -she  had 
seen  the  sun.  But  she  also  saw,  or  im- 
agined she  saw,  a  tiny  speck  of  curious 
outlines,  that  seemed  to  melt  far  off  into 
the  golden  colors  of  the  horizon,  yet  re- 
appeared after  sunset  as  a  faint,  pale 
shadow.  There  was  something  dreamy 
and.  fascinating  about  this  pale  shadow, 
and  she  said,  'Surely  Tallapus  will  come 
up  out  of  the  sea,  when  he  comes  again. 
All  has  been  clone  upon  the  land,  but 
not  on  the  ocean.  So  Tallapus  will  come 
with  some  wonder  out  of  the  ocean.' 
Then  she  fell  to  picturing  Tallapus  when 
he  came  again,  not  as  a  fox,  or  coyote, 
but  as  a  prince,  unusually  tall  and  fair. 
Indeed  she  was  so  deep  in  her  day- 
dream, or  evening  reverie,  that  as  she 
went  clown  the  knoll  and  over  the  grassy 
wolds  toward  the  village  of  the  Tlah- 
Tsops,  she  failed  entirely  to  notice  that 
Chewumps  had  come  to  meet  her  at  the 
grove. 

"When  at  length  he  glided  out  of  the 
shadow  and  stood  before  her  she  started, 
but  not  in  fright,  for  here  young  women 
had  every  liberty,  and  were  physically 
about  equal  to  the  men,  but  witn  a  cer- 
tain repulsion  to  the  low-built,  square- 
shouldered  fellow,  with  flattened  head 
and  protruding  nose  and  lips. 

"  'What  do  you  want,  Chewumps,'  she 
said,   sharply. 

"  T  will  buy  you!'  he  said. 

"  T  belong  to  Tlah-Tsops,'  she  an- 
swered. 'I  am  a  slave,  my  head  is  not 
shaped.     I  come  from  a  far  home.' 

"  T  will  buy  you  and  make  you  free!' 
said  Chewumps,  with  great  earnestness. 
T  will  give  two  horses,  the  same  as  for  a 
chief's  daughter.' 

"  Xo,  no,  Chewumps,  you  will  not  be 
a  fool.  You  will  not  marry  a  round- 
head. Everybody  would  laugh  and  say 
'Chewumps  married  a  slave!' 

"  T  will  buy  you  for  a  slave,  then!'  he 
cried  out. 

"  'You  would  be  a  bigger  fool  than 
ever  then,'  she  answered,   'for  I   would 


THE  INDIAN  "  cARABIAN  RIGHTS." 


269 


kill  you.' 

"  'Ah,'  he  replied,  gloomily,  'you  love 
nobody.' 

1  'Yes,'  she  answered,  'I  love  nobody 
except  my  father  of  the  tribe,  Tlah- 
Tsops.  He  is  a  good  old  man  and  does 
as  I  tell  him;  but,  slave  girl  that  I  am, 
none  of  you  young  men  are  good  enough 
for  me,  and  I  am  pure  as  the  daughter 
of  the  sky.' 

'She  turned  her  head  back,  from 
which  the  long  black  hair  fell  over  her 
shoulders,  around  which  was  thrown  a 
robe  of  sea-otter  fur.  Her  trim  figure 
was  tightly  clad  in  a  bodice  of  tanned 
doe-skin,  reaching  to  the  knee;  and  her 
ankles  and  feet  were  clad  in  leggings 
and  moccasins. 

"At  the  end  of  the  path  under  the  pine 
trees,  stood  old  Tlah-Tsops.  He  was 
laughing. 

"  'Chewumps  likes  the  little  slave,'  he 
said.  'Chewumps  will  give  me  three 
otter  furs,  and  three  haiquas;  but  old 
Tlah-Tsops  has  many  otters  and  haiquas, 
and  but  one  little  Tsealth ;  and  when  old 
Tlah-Tsops  is  dead  the  little  Tsealth  may 
have  as  many  otter  furs  and  haiqua 
shells  as  Chewumps  and  all  the  young 
men  would  sfive  for  her;  for  Tsealth  is 


(To  be  continued  next  month.) 


dear  as  a  daughter  to  me ;  and  she  may 
go  to  her  own  land. 

As  he  said  this  Tsealth  became  as  gen- 
tle as  she  was  disdainful,  and  taking  the 
hand  of  the  gray  old  man,  went  with 
him  down  to  the  lodge. 

Next  morning  the  lodge  of  Tlah- 
Tsops  was  roused  early  by  a  distant  cry, 
or  shriek,  that  some  of  the  slumberers 
took  to  be  a  panther  skirting  the  village, 
or  the  more  superstitious  declared,  no 
doubt,  was  a  Skookum  passing  at  day- 
break to  the  hills;  but  wnich  the  war- 
riors judged  to  be  a  cry  of  alarm  of  run- 
ners from  Neahkowin,  bringing  tidings, 
perhaps,  that  the  Killimucks  had  attack- 
ed the  southern  border. 

"The  whole  town  was  out  in  the 
streets  or  alley-ways  between  the  houses, 
the  men  with  their  clubs  and  spears,  and 
the  women  with  the  children  upon  their 
backs.  But  no  more  alarming  object  ap- 
peared than  the  old  crone  who  stood 
with  Tsealth  on  the  sea-knoll  the  even- 
ing before.  She,  however,  was  in  a  state 
of  utmost  fright,  and  almost  exhausted 
by  running. 

"As  soon  as  she  could  recover  her 
breath  she  began  to  tell  what  had  hap- 
pened. 


THE  WRECK  OF  THE  JONATHAN. 


'By  SAM.  L.  SIMPSON. 


[The  steamship  "Brother  Jonathan,"  from 
San  Francisco  to  Astoria,  ran  on  a  sunken 
rock  off  Crescent  City,  July  30,  1865,  and 
sunk  in  45  minutes,  171  out  of  190  souls  on 
board  were  drowned,  among  them  Brigadier 
General  Wright,  U.  S.  A.,  and  wife.  When 
last  seen  the  noble  officer  was  standing  on 
the  deck  of  the  doomed  ship,  his  right  arm 
c' piping  his  wife  in  last  embrace,  calmly 
waiting  death.  The  loss  of  the  Jonathan 
brought  loss  to  all  Oregon.] 

And  so  they  found  the  ship  at  last, 
Long  shrined  in  our  woe  and  pity, 

Just  as  she  sunk  in  days  long  past 
Near  the  cliffs  of  Crescent  City! 

Serene,  in  the  dusk  of  her  ocean  tomb, 
The  wind  and  the  waves  unheeding, 

Little  she  recks  of  the  gleam  of  gloom 
On  the  paths  where  the  ships  are  speeding. 


In  the  solemn  hush  of  that  sepulchre, 
And  the  dim,  strained  light  pervading, 

Its  mythic  chamber  comes  to  her 
Neither  plaudits  nor  upbraiding. 

And  what  of  her  dead?    They  come  not  back 
To  the  yearning  hearts  that  waited, 

Do  their  souls  still  haunt  the  wreck,  alack, 
Till  the  wrath  of  the  sea  is  sated — 

Till  the  wrath  of  the  sea  is  sated,  then 

To  finish  the  voyage  broken, 
And  come  to  a  strange  changed  world  again, 

Pale  guests  that  were  best  unspoken? 

In  the  web  of  fate  each  severed  thread, 
With  its  kindred  threads  is  woven, 

And  the  lights  and  shadows  of  the  dead 
Survive  them  when  life  is  cloven. 


270  THE  <PA  CIF1C  SMONTHL  Y. 

The  waves  that  sob  on  the  rugged  shore,  Though  our  lost  are  sown  in  the  furrowed 

By  the  crags  with  horrow  haunted,  main, 

Not  only  the  fate  of  the  drowned  deplore  Or  the  turf  with  the  daisies  braided, 

In  the  years  with  the  tale  enchanted.  God  knoweth  the  harvest,  or  in  vain 

Were  the  life  that  our  fears  have  shaded. 
But  sorrows  the  world  was  not  to  know, 

Save  here,  in  the  wreathed  waves'  moan-  ^nd  so,  as  the  sea-tides  rise  and  fall, 

ing,  On  the  rocks  at  Crescent  City, 

Went  down  with  the  ship  and  darkly  flow  Let  the  old  ship  sleep  in  her  gleaming  pall, 

In  the  kneeling  surf's  intoning.  And  the  shrine  of  our  grief  and  pity. 

Ah,  who  shall  say  what  might  have  been,  But  gtm  through  the  mists  of  years  are  seen 
But  for  this  tragic  ending,  Two  forms  on  her  lost  decks  standing— 

The  good  or  the  evil  woven  in  A  wife  in  her  ]oye  and  faith  serene 
Lifes  woof  of  mystic  blending!  And  a  soldier>  calm>  commanding; 

The  kisses  and  tears  and  swift  last  words,  ,     ,                    ■.    a   . 

Were  wrought  in  the  mad  sea's  singing,  His  white  locks  wet  with  flying  spray 

And   are   sung  today  where  the  bleak-eyed  And  his  arm  around  the  dear  one  twining— 

kjrds  How  well  on  his  shoulders  broad  that  day 

On  the  rythmic  swells  are  swinging.  The  stars  of  his  rank  were  shining. 

And  mists,  like  the  shapeless,  sheeted  dead,       Oh!  thus  to  yield  to  death's  decree 

On  the  lonesome  beach  are  trailing,  Is  enwreathing  death  with  glory, 

And  the  sad  stars  linger  overhead,  A  brave  heart's  golden  legacy, 

And  the  sea  is  wan  with  wailing.  To  the  wrecks'  pathetic  story. 

AN  ETCHING. 

MAN  found  himself  upon  a  world,  having  dominion  over  the  animals. — a 
reasonable,  thinking  being.  He  established  laws,  explored  the  universe, 
and  invented  ingenious  arrangements  of  every  conceivable  nature;  in  a 
word,  he  made  the  most  marvelous  progress,  and  became  almost  a  god.  Indeed, 
had  his  soul  kept  pace  with  his  advances  in  all  lines  of  human  endeavor,  he  would 
have  been  more  than  "the  paragon  of  animals;"  he  would  have  shone  out  like  a 
star  in  the  inky  firmament.     But  man  was  selfish. 

Through  centuries  and  centuries  man  nurtured  selfishness  until  it  grew  and 
waxed  strong.  And  lo,  he  was  in  misery,  and  did  not  understand  the  cause  there- 
of. Yet  as  years  and  years  rolled  on,  there  came  to  man  a  great  desire.  He 
would  make  himself  better.  He  would  uplift  humanity.  But  he  was  still  blind, 
blind,  and  in  the  anguish  of  his  heart  he  cried  out:  "Oh  what  am  I  here  for, 
what  am  I  here  for?"  Yet  again  selfishness  crossed  his  vision,  bluned  his  sight, 
dulled  his  sensibilities,  and  he  said:  "I  am  here  to  help  myself.  'God  helps 
those  who  help  themselves.'  "  And  he  went  about  his  work,  but  his  face  was  still 
sad.  Yet  the  feeling  of  unrest  grew  stronger  as  the  years  rolled  on.  The  inward 
struggle  of  man  towards  man, — the  unsolved  problem — vexed  his  soul.  There- 
fore he  labored  and  toiled  for  centuries,  but  his  efforts  were  almost  in  vain.  And 
almost  in  despair  he  dropped  with  his  head  on  his  arms,  and  sighed  so  deeply  and 
pitifully  that  the  angels  were  brought  to  tears:  "Life  is  not  worth  the  struggle. 
It  is  empty — empty  and  meaningless." 

But  from  a  source  that  he  did  not  fully  recognize,  hope  was  kept  up  in  his 
heart,  and  so  he  struggled  on  and  on.  And  as  he  struggled  the  burden  grew 
lighter,  for  his  desire  to  help  humanity  increased.  And  when  many  more  centur- 
ies had  gone  by,  and  he  had  made  vast  strides  in  all  that  his  hands  undertok  to 
do,  and  was  still  unsatisfied,  behold  at  last  his  selfishness  had  dropped  away.  He 
saw  the  answer  to  the  great  question  of  human  existence — an  answer  that  came 
to  him  only  through  trials  and  tribulations,  and  though  his  face  bore  marks  of 
these,  there  shone  on  it  a  light  that  was  not  of  this  earth. 

From  that  time  on,  no  more  did  man  ask  himself,  'What  am  I  here  for?"  He 
read  the  answer  in  his  fellowmen's  needs,  and  they  in  his.  And  there  came  a 
marvelous  change  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  men  were  not  as  they  had 
teen.  W.  H.  Shelor. 


The  article  of  Dr.  Geo.  Whitaker, 
President  of  Portland  University,  on 
"Some  Suggestions  on  Domestic  Econ- 
omy," which  was  to  have  appeared  in  this 
number,  has  been  unavoidably  delayed. 
It  will,  however,  appear  in  November. 
Dr.  Whitaker  writes  from  a  richness  of 
observation  and  experience,  and  his  ar- 
ticle will  be  unusually  practical  and  in- 
teresting. 

-Si  ■«£  -^ 

The  unjust  and  disgraceful  action  of 
France  in  condemning  Dreyfus  is  bring- 
ing the  world  to  a  realization  that  it  has 
in  the  character  of  the  Jew  the  greatest 
puzzle  in  history.  Judged  by  the  ordin- 
ary course  of  human  laws  and  events  the 
Jew  should  have  become  extinct  centur- 
ies ago.  But  though  scattered  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth,  buffeted  about  from 
country  to  country,  misused  and  abused 
in  every  conceivable  way  for  centuries, 
he  has  nevertheless  maintained  a  certain 
unity,  a  tenacity  of  purpose,  and  a  power 
among  the  nations  that  compels  the  won- 
der and  admiration  of  the  world.  Who 
and  what  is  this  Jew,  we  may  well  ask, 
that  puts  to  scorn  the  march  of  time,  that 
in  being  oppressed  is  strengthened,  that 
in  being  defeated  conquers — this  appar- 
ent anomaly  that  stands  out  so  signally 
unique  in  the  world's  history?  The 
English  sometimes  boast  of  their  lineage, 
the  French  point  back  with  pride  to 
Charlemagne,  the  Italians  think  of 
Caesar,  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  the 
Greeks  of  Homer,  Herodotus,  Plato, 
Socrates — but  the  Jew!  What  has  he  to 
boast  of?  Ah!  had  we  better  not  have 
mentioned  any  other  nation  in  the  same 
breath!  No  lineage,  no  antiquity,  no 
names  in  ages  past  can  compare  to  those 
of  the  Jewish  race.  In  these  at  least  the 
Jew  remains  supreme.  But  what  of  art, 
of  literature,  of  science,  of  politics?  Has 
he  Jew  done  anything  in  these?  Halevi 
and  Heine,  whom  Matthew  Arnold  calls 
the  "most  important  German  successor 
and  continuator  of  Goethe,  in    poetry; 


Disraeli  and  Dumas  in  the  novel; 
Ludovic  Halevy  and  a  host  of  others  in 
the  drama;  Rachel  Felix,  Sonnenthal 
and  Sarah  Bernhardt  on  the  stage;  Borne 
and  Karl  Blind  as  essayists;  Strauss,  Ar- 
thur Sullivan,  Damrosch,  Rubinstein, 
Rosenthal,  Joachim,  Jules  Levy,  Meyer- 
beer, Offenbach  and  Mendelssohn  in  mu- 
sic; Millais  in  painting;  Ricardo  in  polit- 
ical economy;  Rothschild,  Beaconsfield, 
Sol.  Hirsch,  Benjamin,  Joseph  Simon, 
and  Lord  Herschell  in  politics — these  are 
but  a  fewr  of  the  names  that  answer 
the  question;  and  Admiral  Dewey  an- 
swered it,  though  unconsciously,  when 
he  said  recently: 

As  I  look  at  the  history  of  the  world — of 
individual  historical  characters  as  well  as  of 
nations — it  seems  to  me  that  hardly  any- 
one who  has  ever  amounted  to  anything  has 
been  without  a  trace  of  Jewish  blood  some- 
where in  his  descent.  The  Jews  are  a  won- 
derful people. 

Wonderful  indeed!  And  yet  the  liv- 
ing Sphinx.  For  in  spite  of  antiquity,  in 
spite  of  all  the  world  holds  up  as  worthy 
to  be  attained, — for  all  that  has  been  at- 
tained by  the  Jew, — in  spite  of  his  worthi- 
ness as  a  citizen,  his  patriotism  and  his 
manifold  abilities — there  exists  among 
the  ignorant  and  narrow-minded  an  un- 
reasoning prejudice  against  him.  And 
here,  perhaps,  more  than  in  anything 
else,  the  Jew  shows  his  superiority,  for  he 
rises  above  prejudice  and  puts  it  to 
shame.  If  the  Jew,  therefore,  has  had, 
in  some  countries,  a  thorny  path  to 
travel,  the  times  point  to  a  brilliant  fu- 
ture— to  a  time  when  every  Jew  can  feel 
as  did  the  great  Beaconsfield,  when, 
standing  erect  and  proud  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  he  replied  to  an  insulting 
taunt  with  an  exultation  that  must  have 
had  in  it  something  of  that  splendid  and 
brilliant  past  of  his  race  and  a  vision  of 
the  great  future:  'T  can  well  afford  to 
be  called  a  Jew." 

*       *       * 

When  the  history  of  the  last  few  years 
in  this  century  comes  to  be  written  from 
a  sufficiently  good  historical  perspective, 


272 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


doubtless  these  years  will  assume  an  im- 
portance that  we  hardly  recognize  to- 
day. We  think  of  the  present  as  an  age 
of  invention.  Liquid  air,  X-rays,  and  wire- 
less telegraphy  are  but  a  few  of  the  reas- 
ons which  justify  such  a  belief.  But  we 
\enture  the  prediction  that  it  will  no',  be 
for  rcicnce  or  invention  that  these  years 
■\\ill  be  chiefly  known  in  the  future.  They 
will,  of  course,  stand  out  prominently  in 
this  regard,  but  the  social  movement  as 
represented  in  trusts,  municipal  reform, 
political  upheavals,  and  wars — a  distinct 
social  advancement  that  can  be  properly 
called  and  put  under  the  head  of  a  single 
movement — will  be  the  chief  characteris- 
tic of  the  latter  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century  and  the  beginning  of  the  twen- 
tieth. 

9       9       9 

"Senatorial  courtesy"  is  what  Quay  de- 
pends upon  to  secure  him  his  old  seat  next 
winter,  upon  the  appointment  of  Governor 
Stone,  according  to  his  colleague  and  crea- 
ture, Senator  Penrose.  Mr.  Penrose  was  in 
Washington  the  other  day  and  "talked  free- 
ly" on  the  subject,  manifesting  the  greatest 
confidence  in  Quay's  success.  Ex-State  Senator 
Andrews,  a  devoted  follower  of  Quay,  pro- 
fesses even  greater  confidence  than  Penrose, 
declaring  that  "from  personal  knowledge"  he 
is  positive  that  the  senate  will  seat  Quay.  It 
is  evident  that  the  friends  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania boss  have  been  making  a  canvass  of 
the  senate,  and  that  the  results  encourage 
them. — New  York  Evening  Post. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  how,  without  stul- 
tifying itself,  the  Senate  can  reverse  the 
precedent  it  established  in  the  Corbett 
case,  and  seat  Quay,  who  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Stone,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, under  identical  conditions  as  those 
which  brought  about  the  appointment  of 
Mr.  Corbett.  The  Senate  has  established 
a  precedent,  and  the  only  dignified  and 
self-respecting  course  it  can  pursue  is  to 
follow  what  it  decided  was  right  when  no 
"political  pressure"  or  "influence"  was 
used.  Otherwise  it  disgraces  itself  in  its 
own  eyes  and  in  the  eyes  of  the  Country, 
and  establishes  a  precedent  by  breaking 
one  that  makes  its  actions  and  decisions 
of  even  less  weight  and  dignity  than  they 
are  now  admitted  to  have.  At  the 
time  Mr.  Corbett's  case  was  up  for 
consideration,     one     of     the     strongest 


arguments  that  was  urged  against  seat- 
ing him  was  the  dangerous  precedent 
that  it  would  establish.  In  the  face  of 
this  fact,  is  it  possioie  for  the  Senate  to 
be  inconsistent,  and,  hounded  by  "influ- 
ence," destroy  the  barrier  that  it  had 
builded  around  a  possible  den  of  corrup- 
tion. Can  it  now  say  that  such  a  prece- 
dent would  not  be  dangerous?  The 
Senate  is  made  the  butt  of  too 
much  abuse  and  ridicule  already  without 
its  putting  into  the  hands  of  the  press 
and  people  such  a  stinging  weapon  as 
the  reversal  of  this  precedent  would 
make,  and  loosing  wdiat  respect  there  re- 
mains for  what  should  be  our  most  au- 
gust and  revered  Body. 

&    .  &      & 

One  cannot  but  be  struck  by  the  ap- 
parent inconsistency  of  the  present  anti- 
trust movement,  recently  pointed  out  by 
a  prominent  Portland  divine.  Only  a 
few  years  ago  everybody  seemed  to  favor 
trusts  and  combinations.  Now  nearly 
everybody  is  against  them.  Who  is  right? 

*  *       * 

The  Interior,  of  Chicago,  says  that  if 
what  we  have  under  our  own  flag,  in  the 
West,  were  in  Europe,  Americans  would 
spend  a  hundred  millions  a  year  to  go 
and  see  it.  Leave  out  of  consideration 
the  new  territory  that  we  have  recently 
gained  in  the  Pacific,  and  it  would  still 
be  true.  Those  who  have  seen'both,  say 
that  the  scenery  of  the  Columbia  river 
far  surpasses  that  of  the  Rhine,  and  there 
is  nothing  in  Europe  that  can  compare 
with  Yellowstone  Park  or  Yosemite  Val- 
ley. Unfortunately,  however,  people  do 
not  spend  millions  to  go  to  Europe  to  see 
scenery.  They  go  because  the  older  civ- 
ilization is  there,  and  they  wish  to  exper- 
ience something  of  what  that  means. 
Scenery  is  only  incidental. 

*  *       * 

The  key-note  of  the  present  trouble 
with  society  has  been  sounded  by  a  re- 
cent writer  who  says:  "Two  saddest  se- 
crets of  the  disease  which  troubles  the 
age  we  live  in:  the  envious  hatred  of  him 
who  suffers  want,  and  the  selfish  forget- 
fulness  of  him  who  lives  in  affluence." 


IN  POLITICS— 

Dreyfus  has  been  declared  guilty,  and 
France  has  been  condemned  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world.  In  a  word  this  has  been 
the  result  of  the  Dreyfus  trial.  Disgust 
with  French  "justice"  increased  as  facts 
were  brought  to  light  proving  that  the 
court  must  have  been  convinced  of  the 
innocence  of  the  prisoner. 

M.  Clemenceau  said  Colonel  Jouanste's  ob- 
ject was  to  save  the  general  staff,  and  that 
between  Dreyfus  and  Mercier  he  selected 
Mercier.  The  affair,  declares  M.  Clemenceau, 
was  scandalously  conducted.  He  also  says 
he  pities  the  men,  who,  by  their  sentence,  in- 
flicted an  outrage,  and  showed  the  most  cul- 
pable weakness.  Members  of  the  tribunal,  M. 
Clemenceau  asserts,  were  convinced  that 
Dreyfus  was  innocent,  but  were  anxious  to 
extend  extenuating  circumstances  to  Mercier 
and  to  the  other  generals. 

M.  Corneilly  has  held  that  when  Colonel 
Jouanste  refused  to  hear  Colonel  Sohwarz- 
koppen,  ex-German  military  attache  in  Pans, 
and  Colonel  Panizzardi,  the  Italian  military 
attache,  the  president  of  the  court  was  cer- 
tain of  Dreyfus'  innocence.  If  Dreyfus  is 
guilty,  he  should  have  received  a  penalty  for 
the  aggravating  offense,  instead  of  leniency 
of  extenuating  circumstances. 

Outside  of  France,  criticism  of  the  de- 
cision has  been  exceedingly  severe,  and 
the  pardon  of  Dreyfus,  forced  upon 
France  by  public  opinion,  has  not  abated 
the  storm  of  indignation.  Following  are 
a  few  comments  made  shortly  after  the 
decision  was  announced: 

Rev.  Hugh  Price  Hughes,  the  well-known 
Wesleyan  divine:  "Five  unhappy  judges  have 
already  taken  their  places  in  the  judgment 
of  the  human  race,  beside  Judas,  Pilate, 
Judge  Jeffries  and  other  creatures.  They 
have  sentenced  their  victim  to  a  decade  of 
imprisonment,  but  they  have  decreed  them- 
selves forever  to  the  scorn  and  derision  and 
execration  of  the  human  race.  Unless  France 
shakes  off  this  infamy  she  will  be  left  with- 
out an  ally  or  friend." 

The  Daily  Mail:  "Rennes  is  France's 
moral  Sedan." 

The  Daily  Graphic:  "The  Rennes  verdict 
"will  live  forever  as  the  supreme  effort  of  hu- 
man wrongheadedness." 

The  Daily  News  remarks:  "It  Is  no  longer 
J>reyfus,  but  France  herself  that  is  on  trial." 

The    Daily    Telegraph:      "This    infamous 


judgment  disgraces  France,  dishonors  her 
army,  insults  the  kaiser  and  offends  the  best 
principles  of  humanity.  There  seems  noth- 
ing left  for  France  but  a  revolution,  and  a 
war  will  reduce  her  to  the  level  of  Spain." 

The  Standard  says:  "We  are  watching  by 
the  sick  bed  of  a  great  nation,  none  knowing 
what  new  and  deadly  form  the  malady  may 
assume." 

The  Times  observes:  "We  do  not  hesitate 
to  pronounce  it  the  greatest  and  most  ap- 
palling prostitution  of  justice  the  world  has 
witnessed  in  modern  times.  All  the  out- 
rageous scandals  which  marked  the  course  of 
the  trials  pale  into  insignificance  beside  the 
crowning  scandal  of  the  verdict." 

The  Cologne  Gazette  says:  "It  is  a  cow- 
ardly verdict,  in  the  barbarous  spirit  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  By  this  crime  the  Judges  have 
imposed  a  line  of  demarcation  between 
France  and  the  rest  of  the  world,  which,  al- 
though it  will  not  prevent  diplomatic  inter- 
course and  stay  the  common  exchanges  of 
products,  will,  according  to  all  the  notions  of 
right,  justice,  honor,  tolerance  and  ethics 
which  the  civilized  world  bears  with  it  in  the 
20th  century,  form  a  barrier  only  to  be  re- 
moved by  time  and  laborious  efforts." 

President  Kruger  will  be  forced  either 
to  accept  the  suzeranity  of  England  or 
go  to  war.  At  present  writing  it  looks 
as  if  war  were  inevitable. 

Friendly  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  England  have  prevented  the 
Alaska  boundary  dispute  from  attaining 
the  seriousness  it  otherwise  would.  It  is 
reported  that  a  tentative  agreement  will 
probably  be  reached  whereby  Canada 
will  have  free  ports  at  Lynn  canal  and 
Pyramid  harbor.  In  return  for  these 
concessions  it  is  reported  that  the  United 
States  will  be  granted  some  exceptional 
fishing  privileges  on  the  Newfoundland 
coast.  Premier  Laurier,  of  Canada,  said 
in  a  recent  speech  concerning  the  Alaska 
dispute: 

There  is  one  question,  the  Alaskan  bound- 
ary, which  has  proved  a  stumbling  block  to 
the  success  of  the  joint  high  commission. 
We  have  stood  by  our  rights  and  have  not 
obtained  the  success  which  we  might  have 
expected,  but,  gentlemen,  there  is  no  one,  I 
am  sure,  in  this  audience,  who  will  regret  it, 
or  would  express  anyr  regret  upon  it. 


274 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


We  want  to  be  on  the  very  best  terms  with 
our  neighbors  to  the  south;  we  want  to  trade 
with  them;  but  if  they  will  not  trade  with  us, 
our  hearts  will  not  be  broken  by  the  fact. 

But  if  the  price  is  to  be  paid  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  Canadian  honor,  we  will  have  none  of 
that  price  and  we  will  continue  to  do  as  we 
are  doing  now,  paddle  our  own  canoe.  We 
want  to  have  the  very  best  relations  with 
our  neighbors,  but  while  that  is  our  aim,  our 
aim  above  all  things  is  Cadana  first,  Canada 
last  and  Canada  always. 

#       *       * 

Senator  Joseph  Simon,  while  in  Wash- 
ington recently,  is  reported  to  have  given 
the  following  opinion  as  to  the  condition 
of  politics  in  Oregon: 

Free  silver  is  dead  in  Oregon,  and  the  Re- 
publicans are  unanimous  on  the  Philippine 
question.  This  being  the  case,  we  will  have 
an  easy  victory  in  the  next  election.  The  Re- 
publican party  strongly  upholds  the  presi- 
dent's policy  in  the  Philippines,  while  the 
Democrats  are  badly  divided.  Oregon  was 
the  first  state  to  declare  permanently  for  the 
gold  standard.  It  is  more  inclined  that  way 
than  ever  before. 

•Si         -3^         "S> 

In  answer  to  the  New  York  Journal's 
inquiry  as  to  the  best  means  for  unifying 
the  Democracy,  John  P.  Altgeld  replied 

in  part: 

The  Democrats  of  America  are  not  going 
to  admit  that  they  were  wrong  in  1896,  and 
they  are  going  to  insist  that  the  Chicago 
platform  be  readopted.  They  have  no  desire 
to  offend  anybody,  but  they  feel  they  cannot 
honorably  pursue  any  other  course,  and  they 
also  recognize  the  fact  that  other  great  issues 
have  arisen  which  must  be  solved,  if  they 
are  solved  at  all,  by  the  Democratic  party, 
because  the  Republican  party  has  become 
utterly  disqualified  from  properly  protecting 
republican  institutions.  The  question  of 
trusts  must  be  dealt  with,  the  question  of  a 
standing  army  must  be  dealt  with,  the  ques- 
tion of  imperialism  and  the  ultimate  over- 
throw of  our  institutions  must  be  dealt  with; 
government  by  injunction;  trial  by  jury  is  an 
issue,  in  fact,  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, adopted  by  the  fathers,  is  an  issue,  for 
we  have  recently  been  told  by  the  adherents 
of  the  McKinley  administration  that  that 
great  charter  of  human  rights  was  a  fraud. 
The  Democratic  party  must  deal  with  these 
great  questions.  In  order  to  deal  with  them 
it  must  be  a  positive  party,  it  must  be  an 
aggressive  and  a  progressive  party,  it  must 
stand  for  definite  things.  A  compromise 
party  is  always  a  neutral  party,  and  is  in- 
capable of  doing  any  great  things.  I  believe 
we  are  going  to  win  next  year;  thousands  of 
men  who  fought  us  in  1896  are  going  to 
rally  to  our  standard  in  1900,  and  they  are 
not  asking  to  be  bought,  they  are  not  asking 
for  concessions.    Some  of  them  tell  us  that 


they  do  not  agree  with  everything  we  pro- 
claim, but  that  they  are  in  accord  with 
enough  of  what  we  stand  for  to  give  us  their 
best  efforts,  and  this  spirit  is  going  to  win. 
We  do  not  want  to  rule  anybody  out,  we  do 
not  want  to  dictate  to  anybody;  we  simply 
say  that  we  are  making  a  great  fight  for 
mighty  principles,  and  we  ask  all  men  who 
have  the  best  interests  of  their  country  at 
heart  to  join  us. 

John  M.  Palmer  replied: 

No  party  can  be  successful  before  the 
American  people  which  would  require  our 
armies  to  abandon  Cuba,  Porto  Rico  or  the 
Philippines.  It  would  be  regarded  as  a  hu- 
miliation of  American  arms  to  abandon 
either  Dewey,  by  his  destruction  of  the 
Spanish  fleet  in  Manila  bay,  involved  the' 
country  in  unexpected  strife,  and  the  treaty 
of  peace  which  followed  it  imposed  upon  the 
country  responsibilities  which  it  cannot 
avoid. 

I  answer,  let  the  next  National  Democratic 
convention  nominate  a  conservative  man  for 
the  presidency,  for  example,  Senator  Gor- 
man, Justice  Van  Wyck,  or  ex-Senator  Vilas, 
of  Wisconsin;  re-adopt  the  platform  of  1892; 
insist  upon  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the 
war  against  the  Filipinos,  denounce  combin- 
ations and  trusts,  and  insist  upon  the  inde- 
pendence of  Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  the  Phil- 
ippines when  capable  of  self-government. 
Insist  upon  reform  in  the  collection  of  the 
revenues,  and  appeal  to  the  country. 

«  «  * 
Two  trust  conferences  have  been  held 
during  the  month — one  at  Chicago  and 
the  other  at  St.  Louis.  The  remedies 
proposed  have  been  along  the  lines  of 
changes  in  the  state  corporation  laws, 
making  it  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  for 
so  large  a  corporation  as  a  trust  to  exist. 
One  of  the  resolutions  adopted  in  St. 
Louis  is  as  follows: 

By  recognizingthat  trusts  are  usually  com- 
posed of  corporations,  and  that  corporations 
are  but  creatures  of  the  law,  and  can  only 
exist  in  the  place  of  their  creation,  and  can- 
not migrate  to  another  sovereignty,  without 
the  consent  of  that  sovereignty,  and  that  this 
consent  may  be  withheld  when  desired,  we 
recommend  as  the  sense  of  this  conference 
that  each  state  pass  laws  providing  that  no 
corporation  which  is  a  member  of  any  pool 
or  trust  in  that  state  or  elsewhere  can  do- 
business  in  that  state. 

IN  SCIENCE— 

A  California  inventor  has  perfected  a 
buoyant  coat  which  seems  to  fulfill  all 
requirements  necessary  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  life  from  accidents  on  the  water, 
and  the  New  York  Journal  had  it  tested" 
by  a  trained  corps  of  government  life- 


THE  SVIONTH. 


275 


savers.  These  men  pronounce  it  a  suc- 
cess. It  supports  the  wearer  in  any  posi- 
tion he  cares  to  assume,  and  panic-strick- 
en people  who  may  grasp  the  wearer  in 
the  water  cannot  endanger  his  life.  Sup- 
plies of  food  and  water  for  five  days  can 
"be  carried  in  the  apparatus,  as  well  as  a 
supply  of  signal  rockets  for  use  at  night. 
The  coat  covers  only  the  upper  part  of 
the  body,  and  does  not  hamper  a  swim- 
mer. It  weighs  four  pounds  and  can  be 
put  on  in  twenty-two  seconds.  Soldiers 
wearing  it  could  cross  rivers  and  use 
their  rifles  in  mid  stream. 
■^  4B'  9 
It  is  reported  that  diamond  fields  have 
been  discovered  in  Wisconsin. 

Great  Salt  Lake,  according  to  James 
L.  Talmage,  professor  of  geology  in  the 
University  of  Utah,  is  slowly  disappear- 
ing.   He  says  in  the  New  York  Journal: 

Irrigation,  by  diverting  the  volume  of  its 
four  tributary  rivers,  has  sealed  the  fate  of 
Great  Salt  Lake.  Each  year  its  waters  are 
growing  more  acrid.  Every  year  it  grows 
perceptibly  smaller.  Thirty  years  ago  the 
lake  was  eighty  miles  long.  Today  it  is 
barely  seventy  miles  in  length.  There  are 
geological  evidences  on  the  rocks  that  the 
lake  has  within  the  last  two  decades  had  a 
width  of  forty  miles.  Now  that  width  is  only 
twenty-five  miles.  At  some  points  the  shore 
line  has  receded  five  miles  in  less  than  five 
years.  In  the  natural  course  of  geological 
events  it  may  be  expected  that  in  another 
hundred  years  there  will  be  but  a  glistening 
bed  of  salt  where  Great  Salt  Lake  has  been. 

It  has  been  announced  by  the  Queen 
&  Crescent  railroad  of  Ohio,  that  it  has 
secured  a  locomotive  which  makes  no 
smoke.  If  so  it  will  add  greatly  to  the 
comfort  of  traveling. 

9        9        9 
It  has  been  discovered  by  the  astron- 
omers of  Lick  Observatory  that  Polaris, 
the  North  star,  is  in  reality  three  stars. 
Polaris  itself  is  in  reality  a  great  sun. 

IN  LITERATURE— 

The  Atlantic  Monthly  is  to  have  a  new 
editor.  Professor  Bliss  Perry,  of  Prince- 
ton University,  who  is  promoted  from 
the  chair  of  English  literature  in  that  in- 
stitution to  succeed  Mr.  Walter  H.  Page. 
The  latter  resigns  the  editorship  of  the 
Atlantic  to  accept  a  place  as  literary  ad- 


viser in  the  New  York  'office  of  Harper 
&  Brothers.  Professor  Perry  is  the  au- 
thor of  several  books,  among  others  two 
novels,  "The  Brougnton  House"  and 
"The  Plated  City."  James  Russell  Low- 
ell, Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich  and  William 
Dean  Howells,  with  others  distinguish- 
ed, have  served  the  Atlantic  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  editor  during  the  its  forty-two 
years  of  existence  as  a  magazine. 

9  9-9 
A  recent  issue  of  the  Literary  Digest 
contains  some  interesting  notes  concern- 
ing Chief  Pokagon  and  his  just  publish- 
ed book,  "The  Queen  of  the  Woods." 
"The  noble  red-man  as  an  author  is  a 
unique  character  in  literature.  This  vol- 
ume is  a  biographical  romance.  The 
heroine  is  the  Indian  maiden  Ionidaw, 
who  afterwards  became  the  bride  of  the 
chief,  who  said,  "It  is  a  true  story."  He 
further  expressed  the  modest  hope  that 
it  would  be  instructive  and  "do  some 
good."  Mr.  Flower  says  of  Pokagon 
that  "he  possesses  the  poets  soul."  But 
this  is  true  of  the  majority  of  the  Indians 
of  the  North  and  Northwest. 

*      *      * 

Swinburne's  forthcoming  tragedy  has 
undergone  a  change  of  title.  It  is  now 
announced  as  "Rosamund,"  and  deals 
with  the  fortunes  of  that  Rosamund  who 
was  Queen  of  the  Lombards. 
■*      *      * 

The  New  York  Times  Saturday  Re- 
view has  been  advising  its  public  to  "read 
the  old  books,"  and  its  public  is  express- 
ing itself  gratefully,  and  appreciatingly 
acting  upon  the  advice. 
9      9      9 

Lafcadio  Hearn,  that  greatest  of  mod- 
ern word  painters,  has  become  a  subject 
of  the  Japanese  empire,  taking  the  name 
of  Y.  Koisumi. 

■  ■*        9       9 

Gibson  illustrations  for  Mrs.  Burton 
Harrison's  "Anglonianiacs,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Century  when  the  story 
was  published  serially,  grace  the  new  edi- 
tion of  the  book,  which  is  announced  this 
month. 

.  #.      *      * 

One  of  the  interesting  literary  discus- 
sions of  the  month  is  the  similarity  of 
"Baldoon,"  H.  Roy  Hooker's  new  ibook, 
to  "David  Harum."  Mr.  Hooker  has^ been 


276 


THE  PACIFIC  mONTHLY. 


verv  widely  accused  of  intentionally  imi- 
tating the  latter  story.  And  now  Rand, 
McNally  &  Co.,  Mr.  Hooker  s  publish- 
ers, have  given  him  a  written  statement 
to  the  effect  that  the  manuscript  was  in 
their  possession  for  more  than  a  year  be- 
fore "David  Harum"  was  introduced  to 

the  public. 

*       «       * 

Among  the  announcements  this 
month  the  most  importan  t  are  Marion 
Crawford's  "Life  of  the  Pope,"  and 
Prince  Kropotkin's  autobiography.  The 
translations  of  continental  fiction  are 
Count  Tolstoy's  "Resurrection,"  Jokai's 
•'The  Poor  Plutocrats,"  and  "Fruitful- 
ness,"  by  M.  Zola. 

IN  ART— 

According  to  John  B.  Cauldwell,  di- 
rector of  fine  arts  for  the  American  ex- 
hibit at  the  Paris  Exposition,  the  rela- 
tive standing  of  our  cities  as  producers 
of  art  is  as  follows:  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia, Boston,  Chicago,  Cincinnati,  In- 
dianapolis and  St.  Louis. 

-§5  -S^  -5- 

Walter  Crane  designed  the  cover  for 
C.  L.  Eastlake's  publication.  "Pictures 
in  the  National  Gallery."  This  work, 
Eastlake's,  is  pronounced  "superb"  by 
the  Athenaeum.  It  is  accompanied  by  de- 
scriptive and  critical  notes  in  which  the 
author  proves  very  clearly  that  he  knows 
what,  and  what  not,  to  touch,  and  he  lets 
Neo-Platonism,  as  embodied  in  the  de- 
signs of  the  great  masters  of  the  Renais- 
sae,  such  as  Botticelli  and  Leonardo, 
severely  alone. 

*  *       * 

The  reproductions  from  the  drawings 
of  H.  Scott  Rankin  take  up  considerable 
space  in  the  Art  Journal  for  September. 
They  are  used  to  illustrate  an  article  de- 
scriptive of  Loch  Tay  by  Rev.  Hugh 
MacMillan. 

*  *       « 

The  Art  Amatuer  for  this  month 
shows  a  beautiful  pencil  drawing  of  loves 
and  graces  by  Simeon  Solomon. 

John  A.  Sargent  is  at  work  upon  a 
decorative  composition  to  stand  opposite 
his  "Moses  and  the  Prophets,"  in  the 
Boston  library.  It  is  suggested  that  his 
conception,  though  original,  is  too  mys- 


tical to  be  understood  by  most  Ameri- 
cans. 

■S?  -^  -^ 

"The  choice  of  Burne  —  Jones  Me- 
morial Committee,  has  fallen  upon  Earl 
Warncliffs  "Cophetna  and  the  Beggar 
Maid."  This  choice  meets  with  opposi- 
tion in  England.  It  is  claimed  that  the 
artist  would  be  better  represented  in  the 
National  Gallery  by  one  of  his  earlier 
and  more  primitive  works.  King  Co- 
phetna is  conceded  to  be  one  of  the  best 
products  of  the  brush  of  the  late  Sir  Ed- 
ward Burne-Jones. 

-^  -S?  -^ 

That  the  next  art  season  will  be  a  busy 
one  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  more 
than  one  society  has  been  utterly  unable 
to  secure  any  gallery  for  its  annual  exhi- 
bition. The  water  colorists,  for  instance, 
will  probably  have  to  hold  their  show  in 
the  Waldorf-Astoria,  and  if  the  miniature 
painters  decide  to  have  an  exhibition, 
they  may  be  also  obliged  to  go  to  a  hotel. 

IN  EDUCATION— 

Of  the  thirty  new  public  school  build- 
ing for  New  York  City  recently  arranged 
for,  eight  have  been  completed,  and  the 
superintendent  of  the  New  York  schools 
announces  that  there  will  be  accommoda- 
tion for  every  child  that  wishes  to  studv. 
The  facilities  have  been  so  limited  that 
heretofore  a  very  large  number  of  stu- 
dents could  not  be  provided  for.  It  is. 
only  justice  to  say  that  the  New  York 
Journal  is  largely  responsible  for  the  im- 
proved  condition. 

*  *       * 

M.  Bernard,  the  distinguished  French 
architect,  has  been  announced,  as  winner 
of  the  Phebe  A.  Hearst  competition  for 
plans  for  new  buildings  at  Berkeley,  the 
home  of  the  University  of  California. 
The  plans  are  extensive,  and  the  build- 
ings will  be  of  a  most  magnificent  char- 
acter. 

*  *       * 

By  a  recent  decision  concerning  the 
California  inheritance  tax  law,  the  Stan- 
ford University  estate  will  be  forced  to- 
pay  $300,000.00  a  year  into  the  common 
school  fund  of  that  state. 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

Dr.  Waldron's  circular    letter    to  the 


277 


THE  MONTH. 


bishops  of  his  province  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Queen's  birthday  suggesting  spec- 
ial services,  and  asking  that  other  relig- 
ions bodies  in  India,  whether  Christian 
or  n  on- Christian,  might  unite  with 
the  Church  of  England  in  the  "manifes- 
tation of  loyalty"  to  the  Queen,  has  re- 
sulted in  bringing  to  light  a  very  un- 
Christian-like  spirit.  It  was  a  beautiful 
idea  to  illustrate  religius  unity  in  India 
by  prayers  that  should  ascend  simultane- 
ously for  the  Empress  from  mosques, 
synagogues,  churches  and  temples.  The 
opposition  to  this  happy  plan  came  from 
the  clergy  of  Calcutta,  and  proves  how 
very  un-Christ-like  Christians  can  some- 
times -appear. 

-^      -^      -^ 

Kipling's  influence  as  a  "religious 
teacher"  is  still  a  matter  of  interesting 
discussion.  If,  as  it  is  "frequently 
claimed,"  his  work  is  making  any  sort  of 
an  impress  upon  the  religious  mind  of 
the  day,  it  is  of  a  healthful,  vigorous 
nature.  Mr.  Sunderland  thinks  that 
"Aside  from  a  dozen  or  so  of  his  poems, 
one  would  hardly  know  from  his  books 
that  such  a  thing  as  religion  existed  in 
the  world."  He  admits  that  Kipling 
brings  into  the  thought  of  our  time  a 
strong  force,"  but  holds  that,  morally,  it 
is  an  "uneven"  force,  and  that  he  is  not 
harmonious  or  consistent  in  his  "relig- 
ious influence.  Kipling's  religious  con- 
sistency is  perhaps  only  to  be  weighed 
in  that  eternal  hour  when 

" only  the  Master  shall  praise  us,  and 

only  the  Master  shall  blame; 
And  no  one  shall  work  for  money,  and  no 

one  shall  work  for  fame, 
But  each  for  the  joy  of  working,  and  each  in 

his  separate  star, 
Shall  draw  the  thing  as  he  sees  it  for  the 

God  of  Things  as  They  Are." 


*        * 


ft 


A  London  journal  goes  to  some 
trouble  to  prove  that  ministers  live  long-, 
er  than  other  people.  And  the  Christian 
Advocate  thinks  this  longevity  is  due  to 
their  immunity  from  accidental  death, 
and  to  their  general  habits  of  "temper- 
ance, moderation  and  regularity  as  com- 
pared with  most  workers."  They  have, 
too,  a  happy  combination  of  mental  and 
physical  exercise,  indoor  and  outdoor 
recreation. 


LEADING  EVENTS— 

August  26 — At  Kansas  City  William  Jen- 
nings Bryan  declares  his  loyalty  to  silver. 

August  27 — Secretary  Root  visits  the  army 
at  Camp  Meade  to  inspect  new  regiments  of 
volunteer  infantry. 

August  28 — The  Tenth  Pennsylvania  vol- 
unteers are  welcomed  home  from  the  war  by 
the  President  at  Pittsburg. 

August  29 — An  oil  company  is  formed  with 
a  capitalization  of  $100,000  in  which  Mrs. 
Phebe  Hearst  is  the  principal  stockholder. 

August  30 — Professor  Strong,  President  of 
the  University  of  Oregon,  arrives  in  Eugene 
...  .McLean  is  nominated  by  the  Democratic 
State  Convention  at  Zanesvllle  for  Governor 
of  Ohio. 

August  31 — President  Figuero,  of  San  Do- 
mingo, resigns  in  favor  of  Jimenes. 

September  1 — England  demands  that  all 
Transvaal  disputes  be  settled. 

September  2 — The  Orange  Free  State  is  re- 
ported to  be  in  a  state  of  panic. 

September  4 — The  Boers,  of  South  Africa, 
are  reported  to  have  made  their  final  reply 
to  England ....  General  Jimenes  arrives  at 
Porto  Plata,  Santo  Domingo,  and  is  hailed  as 
the  country's  deliverer. 

September  6 — A  revolution  is  reported  as 
pending  in  Venezuela. 

September  7 — At  Rennes  the  evidence  in 
the  Dreyfus  case  is  all  in. 

September  8 — At  the  cabinet  meeting  in 
Washington  the  question  of  a  local  govern- 
ment for  the  Filipinos  on  the  cessation  of 
hostilities  was  discussed. 

S^i  t.    9 — A  verdict  of  "guilty"  is  rendered 
by  the  Dreyfus  court  martial. 

September  10 — The  condemnation  of  Drey- 
fus is  received  without  demonstration  in 
France,  but  with  indignant  protest  by  the 
rest  of  the  world. 

September  11 — The  Judges  who  condemned 
Dreyfus  petition  Loubet  in  his  behalf. 

September  12 — At  Madrid  the  Queen  Re- 
gent has  signed  a  decree  proclaiming  mar- 
tial law  in  the  province  of  Viscaya. 

September  13 — The  Civic  Federation  meets 
in  Chicago  to  confer  regarding  trusts. 

September  15 — Hon.  W.  J.  Bryan  refuses  to 
meet  Bourke  Cochran  in  a  debate  on  trusts. 

September  17 — Transvaal  reported  to  be  on 
the  "Brink  of  War." 

September  18 — Germany  refuses  to  assist 
President  Kruger  in  the  event  of  war  with 
England. 

September  20 — Through  efforts  of  Senator 
Joseph  Simon  two  transports  will  outfit  at 
Portland  for  the  Philippines. 

September  21 — At  Omaha  the  Republican 
State  convention  endorses  President  McKin- 
ley. 

September  22— The  First  Montana  volun- 
teers return  from  Manila. 

September  23 — At  Akron,  Ohio,  Governor 
Roosevelt,  of  New  York,  opens  the  Republi- 
can campaign. 


This  Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions  limited  to  six  hundred  words,  are  soli- 
cited on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent  in  must  bear  the 
author's  name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  will  be  printed,  if  so  desired.  The  publishers  will  not,  of  course, 
be  understood  as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 

EQUAL  RIGHTS  FOR  THE  SEXES. 


The  movement  for  the  enfranchise- 
ment of  women,  which  has  attained  such 
extensive  proportions  as  to  command  the 
attention  of  the  entire  nation,  sprang 
spontaneously  into  public  notice  in  the 
Pacific  Northwest,  about  thirty  years 
ago.  Twenty  years  prior  to  that  time  it 
had  arisen  in  the  Eastern  states,  where 
though  ably  managed  by  many  of  the 
most  brilliant  minds  of  both  sexes-  for 
over  half  a  century,  it  has  never  made 
progress  rapidly,  as  it  has  done  on  the 
Pacific  side  of  the  continent. 

All  great  movements  for  securing  the 
extension  of  freedom  to  any  class  of  peo- 
ple have  their  origin  in  new  countries. 
If  at  any  time  prior  to  the  settlement  of 
our  Atlantic  border  any  man  had  dared 
to  proclaim  the  fundamental  truths  upon 
which  this  nation  is  founded,  he  would 
have  paid  the  price  of  his  temerity  with 
his  head.  When  first  the  cry  went  out 
from  across  the  seas  that  "all  men  are 
created  equal,"  it  startled  kings  upon 
their  thrones;  and  the  demand  of  the 
masses  for  representation  as  a  just  ac- 
companiment of  taxation  convulsed  em- 
perors with  laughter.  But  that  cry,  born 
on  new  soil,  flourished  in  spite  of  adverse 
circumstances,  and  long  ere  a  century  of 
American  liberty  had  been  an  accepted 
fact  among  the  older  nations  of  the  earth, 
our  new  empire  had  crossed  the  conti- 
nent and  planted  its  banners  on  the  west- 
ern slopes  of  the  Rocky  mountains  and 
over  beside  the  Pacific  seas. 

And  yet  the  enfranchisement  of  wo- 
men was  not  a  new  thought,  even  in  the 
formation  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment. It  is  recorded  in  the  archives  of 
the  famous  Adams  family,  that  on  the 
2d  day  of  April,  1787,  Abigail  Adams, 
wife  of  one  president  and  mother  of  an- 
other, went  before  the  Continental  Con- 


gress and  made  a  plea  for  the  recognition 
of  equal  rights  for  her  sex.  If  her  hus- 
band, John  Adams,  who  as  her  husband, 
was  the  only  man  who  would  have  dared 
to  take  the  liberty,  and  who  was  secre- 
tary of  that  Congress,  had  not  expunged 
this  patriotic  plea  of  his  noble  wife  from 
the  records,  by  a  conjugal  prerogative  at 
that  time  deemed  infallible,  and  thus 
prevented  further  consideration  of  this 
great  fundamental  question,  there  would 
now  be  no  need  of  the  pending  state  con- 
stitutional amendment  in  Oregon,  nor 
would  Wyoming,  Colorado,  Utah  and 
Idaho  be  enjoying  the  proud  distinction 
that  is  theirs  today  of  being  the  onlv 
states  in  the  American  Union  in  which 
governments  may  "derive  their  just  pow- 
ers from  the  consent  of  the  governed." 

The  government,  having  begun  wrong 
with  the  negro,  and  the  women,  was 
compelled  to  struggle  along  for  two- 
thirds  of  a  century  with  the  negro  ques- 
tion, which  still  menaces  it  in  many 
ways;  and  it  is  still  struggling  with  the 
woman  question  which  will  never  cease 
to  embarrass  it  until  it  has  been  settled 
in  full  and  due  conformity  with  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence  and  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States. 

It  is  impossible,  in  the  brief  space  at 
my  command,  to  offer  arguments  in  sup- 
port of  my  contention;  and,  further  than 
to  cite  the  opinions  of  a  few  eminent  men 
instates  where  women  vote,  I  shall  not 
attempt  it. 

A  letter  from  Boise,  Idaho,  received 
by  the  writer  for  use  at  the  last  Woman's 
Congress  in  Portland,  Oiegon,  signed 
by  I.  N.  Sullivan,  chief  justice  of  the  su- 
preme court  and  his  associates,  J.  Waldo 
Huston  and  Ralph  P.  Quarles,  says: 
"None  of  the  evils  predicted  of  equal  suf- 
frage by    its  opponents    have  come  to 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  'DAY. 


279 


pass,  and  as  a  measure  of  justice  it  has 
gained  much  in  popularity  since  its 
adoption  by  our  people." 

Wm.  Balderston,  editor  of  the  Boise 
Statesman,  says:  "Women  constitute  a 
great  reserve  force,  exerting  itself  on  the 
right  side  at  the  ballot-box  whenever  im- 
portant issues  are  to  be  decided." 

Every  governor  of  Wyoming  since 
1869  declares  equal  suffrage  has  been  a 
benefit  to  the  state.  Women  have  voted 
in  Wyoming  for  30  years,  and  the  pres- 
ent governor,  Wm.  A.  Richards,  says: 
"In  my  judgment  the  influence  of  women 
upon  elections  is  good.  In  order  to  se- 
cure their  vote  at  the  polls  it  is  necessary 
to  nominate  good  men." 

The  legislature  of  Colorado  adopted 
resolutions  at  its  last  assembly  indorsing 
equal  suffrage  by  a  practically  unani- 
mous vote  and  cordially  recommended 
its  adoption  by  every  state  in  the  Union. 

The  Woman's  Club  movement  in  the 
newly-enfranchised  states  is  considered  a 
potent  factor  in  creating  the  hearty  in- 
dorsement of  equal  suffrage  by  politic- 
ians, press,  pulpit  and  people.  The  lead- 
ing club  women  of  Denver,  Cheyenne 
and  Boise  are  all  leading  suffragists,  al- 
though most  of  them  were  not  widely 


known  as  such  till  a  short  time  before  the 
vote  was  taken,  when,  with  true  patriotic 
purpose  they  united  in  a  social  organiza- 
tion for  the  equal  suffrage  campaign,  as 
will  be  done  in  Oregon,  later  on. 

The  public-spirited  men  of  Oregon 
need  no  arguments  in  support  of  the 
pending  amendment  to  enfranchise  wo- 
men. All  know  that  equal  suffrage  is 
coming,  that  its  advent  is  inevitable;  and 
they  are  not  disposed  to  allow  any  other 
state  to  lead  our  cause  to  victory  in  the 
dawn  of  the  new  century  and  leave  Ore- 
gon to  bring  up  the  rear. 

Ours  is  not  a  sectarian,  nor  is  it  a 
political  question.  It  stands  before  the 
people  on  its  own  merits.  It  is  the  rep- 
resentative of  nobody's  fad,  the  exponent 
of  nobody's  ism.  In  each  of  the  states 
where  women  vote  the  fad  and  the  ism 
have  alike  lost  footing  and  no  longer 
flourish.  Liberty  has  proved  an  unfailing 
antidote  for  the  sentimental  politics  of 
woman,  as  well  as  men,  wherever  it  has 
been  given  the  proper  scope. 

"Taxation  without  representation  is 
tyranny."  "Women  pay  taxes;  women 
should  vote."  These  are  our  principles, 
the  embodiment  of  our  bill  or  rights. 

c4biga.il  Scoit  cDuni<wa.y. 


POEMS  OF  THE  PACIFIC  COAST. 


Spinning. 


11 


A  spider  was  singing  herself  in  glee 

From  a  moss-covered  swaying  bough, 

A  breeze  came  rollicking  up  from  the  sea, 

And  fanned  her  beautiful  brow. 

She  hung,  it   is  true,  with   her  pretty  head 

down, 
But  her  brain  was  cool  as  you  please, 
The  fashion  quite  suited  the  cut  of  her  gown, 
And  she  could  look  up  in  the  trees. 


She  saw  where  a  humming  bird  lighted  down, 

At  his  throat  a  bright  ruby  gleamed, 

On  his  head  was  a  gold  and  emerald  crown, 

And  he  sat  on  a  bough  and  dreamed. 

The  spider  ran  up  on  her  silver  thread 

And  looked  in  the  little  king's  face. 

"If  I  may  sit  at  your  feet,"  she  said, 

"I'll  spin  you  some  beautiful  lace."  i 


III 
The   humming  bird   looked   in   her   shining 

eyes, 
And  then  at  her  nimble  feet, 
And   he   said   to  himself,   "I  have   found   a 

prize, 
She  is  useful  as  well  as  neat." 
"You  may  sit  at  my  side,  if  it  please  you 

well," 
Said  he,  "The  summer  time  through; 
And  since  you  spin  on  a  noiseless  wheel, 
I'll  do  the  humming  for  you." 


'Belle  W.  Cooke. 


WHAT  ARE  WE  HERE  FOR? 


The  struggle  for  existence  and  the  af- 
fairs of  this  busy  world  occupy  the  atten- 
tion of  men  to  such  a  degree  that  some 
of  the  great  and  momentous  questions  of 
life  are  thrust  aside  or  given  a  hasty  and 
superficial  consideration.  As  a  rule,  the 
little  things  of  life  occupy  our  attention, 
not  the  great.  We  are  more  con- 
cerned with  the  "play,"  the  day's  pleas- 
ure, the  immediate  present  than  we  are 
with  questions  which  affect  our  destiny. 
It  is  "The  man  in  the  moon"  that  attracts 
our  interest  and  attention  more  than  it 
is  the  great  fact  that  we  are  rushing 
through  space — this  world  of  ours  and 
the  whole  universe — at  an  inconceivable 
rate  of  speed,  taking  us  we  know  not 
whither,  and  knowing  not  from  whence 
we  came!  It  is  the  selfish,  the  small,  the 
present  at  which  man  looks  with  eager 
eyes,  and  grasps  with  nervous,  out- 
stretched hands,  unmindful  or  ignorant 
of  the  fact  that  by  considering  his  future, 
his  destiny,  and  acting  with  reference 
thereto  he  can  most  wisely  spend  the 
present. 

*       *       * 

Yet  there  comes  at  some  time  a  pause 
in  the  life  of  every  man.  The  cares  of 
business,  happiness,  temporary  or  per- 
manent, misery,  death,  success  or  failure, 
or  any  influence,  abstract  or  concrete — 
none  of  them  can  prevent  it.  Man  must 
realize  that  he  is  hereupon  this  earth,  and 
he  must  ask  himself,  "What  for?"  He  must 
pause  to  think.  If  he  be  a  toiler,  of  the 
tenements,  a  poor,  wasted  being,  wearing 
his  life  away  in  weary,  unprofitable  la- 
bor, and  the  wretchedness  and  hopeless- 
ness of  his  lot  causes  him  to  cry  out  from 
the  depths  of  his  soul,  "What  is  all  this 
weary,  weary,  unprofitable  struggle  for? 
Why  am  I  here  to  suffer?" — he  often  sees 
no  answer. 

If  he  be  one  engrossed  in  business  life, 
a  slave  to  work,  rushing  through  his 
time  like  a  meteor  across  the  sky,  or  one 
.surfeited  with  pleasure,  sometime,  some- 


where, something, — perhaps  death,  per- 
haps fruitless  endeavor,  perhaps  a  sense 
of  the  uselessness  of  it  all  will  arrest  him, 
and  he  will  ask  himself:  "What  are  we 
here  for?  What  means  this  life  of  ours? 
Fourscore  years!  To  think?  To  do?  To 
make  a  name?  To  please  one's  self?  To 
die?"       • 

■©         -^         9> 

We  are  here  on  this  wcrld — -a  living 
fact.  It  was  not  chance  that  put  man  here. 
That  it  was  for  some  purpose  is  too  evi- 
dent to  be  denied.  Man  is  master  of  the 
world.  The  elements  bow  to  his  supre- 
macy. The  animals  do  his  will.  And  yet 
if  man  tills  the  soil — if  he  raises  corn  or 
potatoes  or  wheat — from  year  to  year, 
can  he  feel  that  he  has  accomplished  his 
mission?  Was  he  put  here  simply  to  dig 
the  earth?  Something  within  him  scouts 
the  idea.  What  then?  For  pleasure  or 
self-gratification?  "To  eat,  drink,  and 
be  merry?"  One  has  lived  such  a  life. 
He  comes  to  die;  he  reviews  the  years, 
and  says:  "I  have  accomplished  my  mis- 
sion. I  have  realized  what  I  was  placed 
on  earth  for,  and  have  nobly  performed 
my  part.  I  go  to  the  Great  Unknown  sat- 
isfied." Could  a  greater  incongruity  or 
impossibility  be  imagined?  He  would, 
cry,  in  reality,  as  did  young  Marlowe  on 
his  death-bed:  ''Oh  that  a  year  were 
granted  me  to  live,  but  I  must  die.  of 
every  man  abhorred!  Time,  loosely 
spent,  will  not  again  be  won!  My  time 
is  loosely  spent— and  I  undone." 
*       *       *  . 

Our  mission  on  this  earth  is  plain  to 
those  who  believe  in  a  future  life — clear- 
ly it  is  to  prepare  for  it.  Those  who  do 
not  believe  in  a  future  existence  can  give 
no  satisfactory  answer  to  the  problem. 
To  desire  to  uplift  humanity  and  to  make 
the  world  better  for  our  passing  a  few  on 
it  are  indeed  noble,  but  is  that  all?  To 
better  others,  to  make  ourselves  a  little 
better — this  reward  is  not  sufficient.  It 
does  not  justify  the  trials  and  sorrows 


THE  SMAGAZINES. 


281 


•of  living.  The  years  spent  here  had  bet- 
ter have  never  been.  The  answer  to 
''What  are  we  here  for?"  must,  therefore, 
involve  our  faith  in  a  future  life,  and  each 
individual  answer  to  the  question  must 
determine  the  attitude  of  the  person  to- 


wards an  eternity,  and  whether  or  not  he 
can  say  with  Paul:  "I  have  fought  a 
good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith;  henceforth  there  is 
laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness." 

The  Minister. 


THE  MAGAZINES. 

FOR  OCTOBER. 


Scribner's — 

'Tn  the  Small  Hours,"  by  Brander 
Mathews,  records  the  thoughts  of  a 
joung  man  between  sleeping  and  wak- 
ing, the  reflections  that  come  to  him  in 
that  still  night  season  which  precedes  the 
dawn.  It  is  hardly  a  story,  an  impression 
rather,  that  the  man  himself  will  remem- 
ber only  as  a  dream. 

"The  Royal  intent"  is  another  chapter 
from  the  lives  of  "Mr.  Cutting"  and  his 
Irish  friends  by  William  Maynadier 
Browne,  and  deals  with  the  advent  of 
the  "Heir  Apparent."  The  "Autobio- 
graphical Sketch  of  Mrs.  John  Drew"  is- 
prefaced  with  an  introduction  by  her 
son,  and  is  not  quite  so  intensely  inter- 
esting as  was  the  antobiography  of  Jos- 
eph Jefferson,  given  to  the  world  a  few 
years  since. 

The  Century — 

Professor  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler 
brings  his  'Alexander  the  Great"  to  a 
conclusion  in  the  October  number.  This 
Tiistory,  with  its  beautiful  illustrations 
fhas  been  one  of  the  greatest  attractions 
of  the  year. 

The  cruise  of  Captain  Slocum  in  the 
"Spray"  is  akin  to  Conrad's  "Children  of 
the  Sea,"  and  Frank  Bullen's  idyls  in  in- 
terest. In  this  second  chapter  of  his  ad- 
ventures the  gallant  Captain  tells  of  how 
"he  run  ashore  on  the  coast  of  Uruguay 
I — and  how,  after  much  toil  and  a  narrow 
•escape  from  drowning,  he  managed  to 
get  his  staunch  craft  again  afloat.  Later 
lie  had  an  encounter  with  the  natives  of 
Tierra  del  Fuego  wherein  carpet  tacks 
instead  of  firearms  were  the  weapons  he 
employed  in  vanquishing  the  foe. 

"As  drowsiness  came  on  Ifirst  sprinkled 
the  deck  with  the  carpet  tacks  that  my 
old  friend  Samblich  had  given  me,  and 


then  I  turned  in.  I  saw  to  it  that  not  a 
few  of  them  stood  'business  end'  up;  for 
when  the  spray  passed  Thieves'  Bay  two 
canoes  had  put  out  and  followed  in  her 
wake,  and  there  was  no  disguising  the 
fact  any  longer  that  I  was  alone. 

"Now,  it  is  well  known  that  one  cannot 
step  on  a  tack  without  saying  something 
about  it.  A  pretty  good  Christian  will 
whislle  when  he  steps  on  the  'commerc- 
ial end'  of  a  carpet  tack;  a  savage  will 
howl  and  claw  the  air,  and  that  was  just 
what  happened  that  night  about  twelve 
o'clock,  while  I  was  asleep  in  the  cabin, 
where  the  savages  thought  they  'had 
me,'  sloop  and  all.  They  changed  their 
minds,  however,  when  they  stepped  on 
deck,  for  then  they  thought  that  I  or 
somebody  else  had  them." 

McClure's — 

Admiral  Dewey's  portrait  honors  the 
cover  of  McClure's  for  October.  And 
Admiral  Dewey  full  length,  sitting, 
standing,  side  view  and  dauntless  front; 
Admiral  Dewey  with  "Bob"  and  Admiral 
Dewey  at  dinner,  graces  many  of  the 
pages  of  the  magazine,  the  first  half  of 
which  is  occupied  by  Governor  Roose- 
velt's tribute  to  the  hero  of  Manila  Bay, 
and  of  Joseph  L.  Stickney's  "With  Dew- 
ey in  the  Mediterranean." 

The  Cosmopolitan — 

Charlotte  Perkins  Stetson,  whose 
name  is  appearing  in  the  magazines  with 
increasing  frequency,  writes  regarding 
"Work"  in  this  number  of  the  Cosmo- 
politan. Her  article  is  excellent  and  at 
the  same  time  somewhat  disappointing, 
because  you  feel  that  in  spite  of  all  she 
says  upon  this  very  practical  subject,  she 
might  say  so  much  more. 


CONDUCTED  BY  CATHARINE  COGSWELL. 


There  is  nothing  more  interesting  to 
the  ordinary  mortal  who  disdains  to  frit- 
ter away  his  time  with  pen  and  ink  and 
paper,  than  to  hear  authors  criticize  each 
other.  They  do  it  so  charitably,  you 
know.  For  an  instance,  just  listen  to  what 
one  of  them  has  to  say  in  an  article 
which  he  calls  a  treatise  upon  "The  De- 
cay of  Lying."  He  begins  with  Rider 
Haggard.  "As  for  Mr.  Haggard,"  he  re- 
marks, "who  has,  or  had  once  the  mak- 
ings of  a  perfectly  magnificent  liar,  he  is 
now  so  afraid  of  being  suspected  of 
genius  that  when  he  does  tell  us  any- 
thing marvelous,  he  feels  bound  to  in- 
vent a  personal  reminiscence,  and  to  put 
in  a  foot-note  as  a  kind  of  cowardly  cor- 
roboration. Nor  are  our  other  novelists 
much  better.  Mr.  Henry  James  writes 
fiction  as  if  it  were  a  painful  duty."  If 
you,  dear  reader,  do  not  quite  under- 
stand or  Delieve  this,  pray  attempt  the 
perusal  of  tha  late  producion  of  the  au- 
thor of  "Daisy  Miller,"  entitled  "The 
Awkward  Age,"  and  you  will  believe  it. 
But  to  return  to  the  critic  who  is  inter- 
esting in  his  dissertation  upon  lying 
mainly  because  he  tells  the  truth.  He 
says:  "Mr.  Hall  Caine  aims  at  the  gran- 
diose, but  then  he  writes  at  the  top  of  his 
voice.  He  is  so  loud  that  one  cannot 
hear  what  he  says."  Was  the  "Manx- 
man" ever  more  tersely  summed  up? 
And  who  but  another  author  would  dare 
to  do  it?  There  seems  to  be  but  two 
modern  novelists  whom  this  caustic 
story-teller  forbears  to  impale  upon  the 
points  of  his  sharp  steel  pen.  They  are 
Balzac  and  Meredith.  This  is  what  he 
has  to  say  of  Meredith.  Now  that  I  re- 
consider it  I  am  not  so  sure  that  it  is 
not  indited  with  a  gray  goose  quill. 

"Ah,  Meredith!"  he  exclaimed,  "who 
can  define  him?  His  style  is  chaos  il- 
lumined by  flashes  of  lightning.  As  a 
writer  he  has  mastered  everything  ex- 
cept language.   As  a  novelist,  he  can  do 


everything,  except  tell  a  story ;  as  an 
artist  he  is  everything  except  articulate. 
But  whatever  he  is,  he  is  not  a  realist.  Or 
rather  I  would  say  that  he  is  a  child  of 
realism  who  is  not  on  speaking  terms 
with  his  father." 

It  is  human  nature  to  enjoy  reading  a 
writer  who  expresses  ones  own  ideas  andj 
opinions.    This  is  exactly  what  I  think 
of  George  Meredith.    I  thank  the  critic  j 
for  so  aptly  expressing  my  own  thought. 
I  should  never  have  had  the  temerity  to] 
do  it  myself,  and  if  I  had  no  one  would  j 
have  listened,  inasmuch  as  I  am  not  an  j 
author.      I    quite   agree  with   him,   too,  j 
when  he  says  that  "Meredith  is  a  prose) 
Browning,"  and    also,    that  ''Browning 
used  poetry  as  a  means  of  writing  prose."  : 
&>    _   ™  -     wt 

"No  great  artist,"  it  has  been  said, 
"ever  sees  things  as  they  really  are.  If  he 
did  he  would  cease  to  be  an  artist."  I  ami 
not  quite  sure  that  this  is  true.  Rather,  1 1 
think  the  artist  is  only  he  who  does  seel 
the  real  and  so  recognizes  that  only  thel 
ideal  is  reality. 

"To  look  at  a  thing  is  very  different! 
from  seeing  a  thing.    One  does  not  seel 
anything  until  one  sees  beauty."      Andj 
the  man  who  sees  beauty  must  possess] 
the  artist  soul,  though  the  artist  hand  bel 
denied  him.  All  men  who  daub  color  up-j 
on  canvas  are  not  artists  and  the  great 
majority  of  artists  do  not  know  a  water' 
color  from  an  oil  painting.   For  the  artist 
is  he  who  sees  the  beauty  in  a  flower,  aj 
leaf,  in  the  mist  that  hangs  above  the 
river,  in  the  swelling  breast  of  a  green 
hill,  or  in  the  splendor  of  a  sunset,  andj 
you  will  find  him  just  as  often  in  a  lonely 
cabin  in  the  primeval  forest,  in  a  hut  in.) 
a  little  clearing  in  the  woods,  or  herding: 
his  cattle  on  the  vast  plateau  a  thousand 
miles  from  art  and  picture  galleries  and)| 
studios  as  in  the  busy  haunts  of  men,  the; 
marts  of  trade  or  the  stately  homes  ofl 
wealth  and  culture.. 


JUSTICE   TO   THE   JEW. 

Madison  C.  Peters — F.  Tennyson  Neely, 
New  York. 

A  book  that  will  sell  because  of  its 
"title,  a  book  that  will  be  read  because  just 
now  the  whole  civilized  world  is  united 
in  sympathy  for  the  Jew;  and  a  book 
that  will  carry  influence  because  it  states 
facts — startling  and  unremembered  facts. 

The  author,  Reverend  Madison  C. 
Peters,  has  divided  his  work  into  thir- 
teen chapters.  He  writes  of  the  Jew  in 
finance,  in  science,  in  art  and  politics.  He 
defines  the  attitude  of  "Modern  Judaism 
toward  Christianity,"  and  quotes  Rabbi 
Alexander  Kohut  who  said,  "Not  theory, 
but  practice,  deed  not  creed,  should  be 
the  watchword  of  modern  races  stamped 
with  blazing  characters  of  rational  equity 
and  useful  brotherhood."  And  from  Dr. 
Gottheil's  sermon  preached  from  the 
text:-  "Have  we  not  all  one  Father? 
Hath  not  one  God  created  us  all?"  To  the 
end  that  a  "better  understanding  and 
a  more  friendly  disposition  between  the 
various  creeds  and  churches"  be  estab- 
lished, he  takes  the  following:  "Judaism 
and  Christianity  originally  were  of  one 
faith.  They  are  children  of  the  same 
household,  and  their  division  has  been  of 
no  advantage  to  either  side."  It  was 
Macaulay  who  said,  "The  Jew  is  what  we 
made  him."  To  which  Leroy  Beaulieu 
forcibly  adds,  "'His  virtues  are  his  own, 
his  vices  are  our  making." 

Who  does  not  recall  Disraeli's  reply 
when  taunted  in  the  house  of  Lords  for 
his  Jewish  extractions?  "I  can  well  af- 
ford to  be  called  a  Jew." 

The  work  is  prefaced  by  Edward  Syd- 
ney Tyler's  burning  ''.Lines  to  an  Anti- 
Semite,  a  fierce  arraignment  of  the  Span- 
ish cruelty — merciless,  horrible,  yet  true, 
too  true.  It  is  not  pleasant  to  recall  the 
•  deeds  of  Spain,  or  to  look  on  the  while. 


"Unmoved  she  sees  her  pearls  depart, 

And  smiles  with  alien  eyes; 
For  heavy  on  her  palsied  heart 

The  curse  of  Israel  lies." 

And  this — may  not  France  read  and 
ponder?  For  she  too,  shall  come  to  real- 
ize the  truth  of  it,  when — 

"Before  one  dread,  impartial  har, 
Her  sons  shall  find  ere  long, 

How  terrible  the  helpless  are, 
The  feeble  ones  how  strong!" 

*        *        * 

Notes. 

Longfellow's  Boston  friends  claimed 
for  him  that  "he  was  the  only  American 
citizen  born  since  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence who  positively  could  not 
make  a  speech  upon  any  subject." 

Benjamim  Ide  Wheeler's  "Alexander 
the  Great"  has  been  added  to  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Son's  series,  entitled  "Heroes  of 
the  Nations." 

The  Frederick  A.  Stokes  Company  is 
bringing  out  Stephen  Crane's  new  work. 
"Active  Series,"  now  running  as  a  news- 
paper serial. 

New  editions  of  two  of  Maurus  Jokai's 
books  are  to  be  issued  by  the  Doubleday 
&  McClure  Company. 

Winston  Churchill's  Novel,  "Richard 
Carvel"  is  now  in  its  fifteenth  edition  and 
is  selling  at  the  rate  of  one  thousand  cop- 
ies a  day. 

It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  Rudyard 
Kipling  and  Mark  Twain  admire  each 
other  so  heartily.  Kipling  who  recently 
read  and  re-read  "Tom  Sawyer,'  'said  he 
would  rather  have  written  that  book  "than 
any  that  has  been  published  during  its 
lifetime — and  Mark  Twain  would  will- 
ingly exchange  its  authorship  for  that  cjf 
the  Jungle  Books. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


The  financial  outlook  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  clear,  pending  the  settlement 
of  the  critical  situation  in  South  Africa, 
or  until  the  current  comparative  string- 
ency in  the  money  market  relaxes.  The 
importance  of  the  first-named  is  largely 
contingent  upon  the  question  as  to 
whether  the  Boers  will  adopt  retaliatory 
measures  upon  their  enemies,  as,  for  ex- 
ample, the  destruction  of  the  Ran-1  ci 
mines.  In  the  event  of  hostilities  in 
South  Africa,  there  would,  of  course,  be 
involved  a  more  or  less  prolonged  inter- 
ruption of  the  gold  exports  from  that 
quarter,  but  on  the  other  Hand  it  is  im- 
probable that  the  war  itself  would  be  of 
long  duration.  Besides  this,  hostilities 
between  the  countries  concerned  would 
not  imply  any  interruption  to  the  world's 
trade,  and,  indeed,  its  significance  is  al- 
together localized  in  the  noted  question. 
In  addition  to  the  two  points  cited,  there 
may  be  mentioned  the  state  elections 
sixty  days  hence,  which,  while  wanting 
in  elements  of  direct  national  political 
significance,  will  still  in  their  issue  be 
construed  as  foreshadowing  the  upshot 
of  the  national  election  of  next  year. 
x  hese  matters  appear  to  comprise  about 
all  there  is  that  can  be  foreseen  in  the 
outlook  of  a  restraining  or  unfavorable 
character.  Apart  from  them,  the  situation 
possesses  all  of  the  many  strong  con- 
structive elements  that  have  been  engag- 
ing attention  for  so  many  months. 

The  uncertainty  attending  the  out- 
come of  the  situation  in  South  Africa  is 
likely  very  soon  to  be  removed,  which 
will  deprive  that  question  of  much  of  its 
baneful  influence.  The  money  market 
situation  and  outlook  is  more  dubious. 
The  banking  reserves  of  New  York  have 
been  cut  down  to  a  point  which  curtails 
the  ability  of  local  lenders  of  money  to 
extend  further  accommodation  to  bor- 
rows upon  securities,  who  are,  as  al- 
ways, the  users  of  unemployed  capital 
and  upon  whom  always  falls  the  demand 
for  the  repayment  of    funds    borrowed 


when  they  are  needed  eisewhere,  for  the 
reason  that  they  pay  the  least  for  their 
accommodation.  Explanations  of  the 
current  monetary  stringency  are  mani- 
fold. The  prolonged  heavy  speculation 
in  securities  and  the  industrial  combina- 
tions of  the  year  have  contributed  their 
full  part  towards  the  existing  conditions. 
A  good  deal  of  loose  thinking  and 
loose  writing  are  constantly  being  noted 
just  now  in  regard  to  the  relations  that 
exist  between  the  New  York  banks  and 
the  extra  clearing  house  financial  institu- 
tions and  the  banks  of  the  interior.  It 
may  not  be  generally  known  that  the 
great  trust  companies  of  New  York,  for 
example,  with  general  deposit  accounts, 
which  extend  in  several  cases  to  $50,000,- 
000  and  over,  keep  no  more  actual  cash 
on  hand  than  is  necessary  for  the  con- 
duct of  the  petty  details  of  their  business ; 
indeed,  according  to  the  report  furnished 
by  the  trust  companies,  in  their  state- 
ment as  of  June  30,  only  three  of  these 
institutions  had  any  considerable  amount 
on  hand,  and  their  total  holdings  were 
not  in  excess  of  $10,000,000.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  trust  companies  keep 
very  heavy  balances  on  deposit  with  the 
banks,  four  of  the  largest  companies  hav- 
ing, on  the  day  named,  upon  deposit  with 
the  banks  over  $30,000,000.  The  trust 
companies  are  also  exceedingly  heavv 
lenders  of  money  on  collateral.  The  po- 
sition of  the  New  York  banks  will  again 
be  restored  to  a  safe  point  when  the 
trust  companies  and  other  extra  clearing- 
house lenders  of  money  and  the  out-of- 
town  banks  assume  the  loans  on  call  no-v 
held  by  the  associated  banks.  The  ulti- 
mate effect  of  this  will  be  to  reduce  the 
banks'  loan  and  deposit  accounts  per- 
mitting their  cash  holdings  to  rise  to  a 
stronger  ratio  to  their  liabilities.  Through 
some  such  general  process,  as  is  outlined 
above,  it  is  to  be  expected  that  the  New 
York  money  market  will  be  restored  to 
a  stronger  position,  and  this,  seemingly, 
is  the  only  way  to  that  end. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E-  C.  PROTZMAN. 


Solution  to  Chess  Problem  Given    n  July. 

No  correct  solutions  were  sent  in  to  the 
Chess  problen  given  in  July.  The  problem  is 
a  "beauty,"  and  is  given  below  with  the  so- 
lutions by  the  composer,  Jos.  Ney  Babson: 

White— King,  Q.  8;  Queen,  K.  Kt.  Sq.; 
Rooks,  Q.  B.  2  and  Q.  Kt.  7;  Bishops,  Q.  R. 
3  and  8;  Knights,  Q.  7  and  Q.  R.  7;  Pawns, 
K.  R.  7,  K.  B.  4,  K.  B.  2  and  6,  K  3,  and  Q.  R. 
2.    Fourteen  pieces. 

Black— King,  Q.  4;  Rooks,  Q.  Kt.  5; 
'Knights,  K.  R.  5  and  K.  8;  Bishops,  Q.  Kt. 
and  Q.  B.  6;  Pawns,  K.  Kt.  2,  K.  B.  6  and  Q. 
R.  3  and  4.     Ten  pieces. 

White  to  mate  in  three  moves. 

A  Game  Between  Steinitz  and  Showalter. 
A  chess  expert  says  the  game  shows  "how  an 
ordinary  champion  will  fare  sometimes  when 
he  falls  into  the  hands  of  an  extraordinary 
champion."  The  notes  are  taken  from  the 
New  York  Clipper: 

Showalter. 
Black. 


1. 


g) 


(h) 


White. 
Steinitz. 
P— Q  4 

2.  P—  Q  B  4 

3.  Q  Kt— B  3 

4.  Q  B— Kt  5  (f) 

5.  P— K  3 

6.  Q  R— B  sq 

7.  K  Kt— B  3 

8.  K  B—  Q3 
!t.  O  B— R  4 

10.  K  B  x  P 

11.  Q  B— Kt  3 

12.  K  B— Q  3 

13.  Kt  P  x  Kt 

14.  Q  R— B  2 

15.  K  Kt— K  5 

16.  Q— K  B  3 

17.  Castles 

18.  K  R— Kt  sq 

19.  P— Q  B  4 

20.  K  R  x  Kt  (j) 

21.  K  Kt  x  P 

22.  Q  x  Q  B 

23.  B  P  x  P 

24.  Kt  P  x  Q 

25.  P— Q  B  7 

26.  Q  R— B  6 

27.  K  B— B  4 

28.  B  x  K  P 

29.  B  x  P  and  Mr.  Showalter  resigns — a 
thing  he  very  rarely  does  before  the  thirtieth 
move! 

(f)  A  strong  continuation  occasionally 
adopted.  It  is  by  no  means  easy  to  dislodge 
the  Bishop  satisfactorily. 

(g)  This  weakening  step  might  perhaps 
have  been  dispensed  with. 


1.  P— Q  4 

2.  P— K  3 

3.  K  Kt— B  3 

4.  K  B— K  2 

5.  Q  Kt— Q  2 

6.  Castles 

7.  P— Q  B  3 

8.  P— K  R  3 

9.  Q  P  x  P 

10.  K  Kt— Q  4 

11.  Q  Kt— his  3 

12.  Kt  x  Kt   ? 

13.  K  B— R  6  (i) 

14.  Q  B— Q  4 

15.  B— K  sq 

16.  P— K  B  4  ? 

17.  Kt— Q  4 

18.  P— Q  Kt  4 

19.  Kt— his  5 
K  B  x  R 
Q  B  x  Kt 
Q— Kt  3 
Q  x  Q 
P— Q  R  3 
K  R— B  sq 
K  B— R  4 
K— B  sq 
K— his  2 


20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 


(h)  Nor  do  we  approve  the  judgment  of 
this  rather  remote  move.  Kt  to  B  3  might  be 
better.  Black's  next  move  is  unfathonable, 
merely  strengthening  the  opponent's  Pawn 
centre. 

(i)  Apprehending,  perhaps,  the  manouvre 
of  B  to  Kt  sq,  with  Q  to  her  3. 

(j)  Having  got  his  opponent's  Pawn  de- 
moralized, White,  by  this  beautiful  sacrifice, 
is  enabled  to  pick  them  off  one  by  one. 
From  18  ...  to  the  end  White  plays  ex- 
ceedingly fine  chess. 

^&  9  9 
A  grand  display  of  Chess  with  living  pieces 
was  made  recently  at  Prague.  The  field  of 
battle  was  a  large  square  200  meters  in  length 
and  breadth.  The  pieces  represented  two 
armies  of  no  less  than  256  persons,  with 
horses  and  chariots.  The  game,  composed  by 
the  celebrated  problemist,  M.  Dubrosky,  was 
a  mimic  reproduction  of  the  defeat  of  the 
Hungarian  King  Corvinus  by  the  Bohemian 
King  Podjebrad.  The  Hungarian  King  sur- 
rendered his  sword  after  the  thirty-second 
move. — Literary  Diges*. 

William  Steinitz,  at  sixty-one  years  of  age, 
was  one  of  the  greatest  Chess-masters  in  the 
world.     He   has   a  record  which   has  never 
been  equaled   in  the  history  of  Chess:    for 
twenty-six  years  he  was  the  champion  of  the 
world.     Besides  this  fact,    Mr.    Steinitz  was 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  Chess-analysts 
of  the  age,  and  has  done  as  much,  possibly 
more,  than  any  other  man  to  further  the  in- 
terest in  the  royal  game. — Literary  Digest. 
*        *        * 
A  Little  Beauty. 
gives  Mrs.  W.  J.  Baird  (the 
odds  of  K  Kt,  and  she  givea 
he  will  not  soon  forget."-' 


"Dr  Hamilton 
Chess  Queen)  the 
him  a  fillip  that 
Leeds  Mercury. 

Dr.  H. 
White. 

P— K  4 

B— B  4 

P— Q  3 

P— K  R  3 

Castles 

P— B  4 

B  x  P 

P  x  P 

B— Q  2 

Q— K  2 

B— Kt  3 

K— R  sq 

P  x  B 
And  Black 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 


Mrs.  B. 
Black. 
P— K  4 
Kt— K  B 
B— K  2 
Castles 
P— Q  B  3 
P  x  P 
P— Q  4  ! 
Kt  x  P 
B— K  3 
Q— Q  2 
B— B  4 
B  x  P 


eh 


mates  in  three  moves. 


The  Oregon  Industrial  Exposition. 

The  Oregon  Industrial  Exposition  at  Port- 
land has  one  of  the  best  bands  on  the  coast, 
which  gives  grand  concerts  day  and  evening, 
from  September  28  to  October  28.  Bennett's 
full  military  band  renders  music  that  in- 
spires and  pleases  all,  and  its  array  of  solo- 
ists have  a  fame  that  is  world-wide. 

The  amateur  photographers  of  the  world 
are  invited  to  compete  for  prizes  at  the  Ex- 
position that  is  held  at  Portland,  September 
28  to  October  28,  and  $200  in  casn  prizes  will 
be  awarded. 

The  immense  Exposition  building  at  Port- 
land has  been  vastly  improved  in  every  part 
of  its  interior,  and  is  gay  with  flags  and 
bunting,  and  at  night  presents  a  scene  of 
splendor  rarely  equalled.  It  has  3500  electric 
lights,  and  presents  a  picture  to  be  long  re- 
membered. The  opening  night  will  be  Sep- 
tember 28,  and  the  fair  will  be  a  series  of 
surprises  up  to  October  28. 

Gen.  0.  Summers,  Col.  D.  M.  Dunne  and 
Capt.  E.  S.  Edwards  have  arranged  at  the  Or- 
egon Industrial  Exposition  a  splendid  collec- 
tion of  war  trophies  and  curios  from  the 
Philippines,  which  will  be  especially  exhib- 
ited for  the  benefit  of  the  monument  fund. 
Many  of  the  veteran  volunteers  of  the  Second 
Oregon  are  taking  an  active  interest  in  this 
war  museum.  It  will  be  one  of  the  features 
of  the  great  fair. 

The  reproduction  of  Multnomah  Falls  at 
the  Oregon  Industrial  Exposition  is  a  grand 
feature.  The  real  water,  with  the  whole  of 
Bull  Run  river  behind  it,  falls  80  feet;  and 
the  rustic  bridge  is  for  people  to  cross,  and 
the  sylvan  pools,  and  ferns  and  mosses  and 
big,  live  fir  trees.  The  falls  will  attract 
great  crowds  from  the  opening  of  the  fair. 

Portland  is  a  very  attractive  city  to  visit, 
and  it  has  such  a  splendid  street  car  system 
that  the  stranger  can  see  the  business  sec- 
tion, the  attractive  homes  and  the  splendid 
suburbs  all  on  a  single  5  cent  fare,  while  com- 
fortably seated  in  open  electric  cars. 

All  the  products  of  the  great  northwest  are 
on  exhibition  at  Portland.  The  mines,  farms, 
fields,  factories,  forests  and  fisheries  all  make 
a  grand  showing,  and  there  are  grains  and 
grasses  that  any  part  of  the  world  may  well 
be  proud  of.  The  big  fair  runs  from  Septem- 
ber 28  to  October  28. 

Besides  the  very  best  band  music,  the  Or- 
egon Industrial  Exposition  has  secured  at 
great  expense  the  services  of  the  wonderful 
Florenz  troupe  and  the  Macarte  Sisters, 
world-renowned  aerial  and  acrobatic  ar- 
tists, and  they  will  give  performances 
every  evening,  and  there  will  be  Major  Ganz, 


the  smallest  man  in  the  world,  and  many 
other  attractions. 

*        *        * 

The  London  Telegraph  tells  the  following 
story:  "When  Emerson  visited  Carlyle  in 
London  he  expressed  doubts  to  the  latter  of 
the  personality  of  the  devil.  Carlyle  took 
him  to  see  many  of  the  'shows'  of  the  metrop- 
olis, asking  him,  as  they  issued  from  each 
reeking  lane  filled  with  the  shouts  of  intoxi- 
cated men  and  women,  whether  he  had  not 
changed  his  opinion.  At  last  they  arrived  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  and,  as  they  sat  in 
the  strangers'  gallery  listening  to  some  ora- 
tor's rigamarole,  Carlyle  punched  his  friend 
in  the  ribs  and  asked,  'Do  you  believe  in  a 
deevil  noo?'  " 

■*        *        * 

At  the  Telephone. — A  business  house  of 
Aberdeen,  Scotland,  recently  engaged  as  of- 
fice boy  a  raw  country  youth.  It  was  part  of 
his  duties  to  attend  the  telephone  in  his  mas- 
ter's absence.  When  first  called  upon  to  an- 
swer the  bell,  in  reply  to  the  usual  query 
"Are  you  there  V"  he  nodded  assent.  Again 
the  question  came,  and  still  again,  and  each 
time  the  boy  gave  an  answering  nod.  When 
the  question  came  for  the  fourth  time,  how- 
ever, the  boy,  losing  his  temper,  roared 
through  the  telephone: 

"Man,  a'  ye  blin'?  I've  been  noddin'  me 
haid  aff  for  t'  last  hauf  'oor!" 

Superlative. — One  hot  summer's  day  a  gen- 
tleman who  was  waiting  for  his  train  at  one 
of  our  country  stations  asked  a  porter,  who 
was  lying  on  one  of  the  seats,  where  the  sta- 
tion master  lived,  and  the  porter  lazily  point- 
ed to  the  house  with  his  foot.  The  gentle- 
man, very  much  struck  at  the  man's  lazi- 
ness, said: 

"If  you  can  show  me  a  lazier  action  than 
that,  my  good  man,  I'll  give  you  two  and 
six  pencce." 

The  porter,  not  moving  an  inch,  replied: 

"Put  it  in  my  pocket,  guv'nor." 
9  '     &■       9 

"I  see  by  the  dictionary,"  said  the  foreign- 
er who  was  struggling  with  the  English  lan- 
guage, "that  'unbend'  means  to  'relax,'  and 
'unbending'  means  'unyielding.'  " 

"Don't  blame  me!"  replied  his  American 
friend,  cheerfully.  "I  didn't  write  the  dic- 
tionary." 

#        #        * 

Attorney  (sternly)— The  witness  will  please 
state  if  the  prisoner  was  in  the  habit  of 
whistling  when  alone. 

Witness — I  don't  know;  I  was  never  with 
the  prisoner  when  he  was  alone. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


■ .  '  '    in—i 

I5j 

STOP!  THINK!!  I 


THE  PORTLAND   SANITARIUM  5 

is  fully  equipped  for  treating  all   forms  of   Dis  fj 

eases,  has  the  best  of  medical  skill  and  thorough-  jjj 

ly  trained  gentlemen  and  lady  nurses.       Is  also  jj 

prepared  to  administer  all  forms  of  treatment  Tj 

in    the  way   of  Baths— Electricity,    Manual  *?£ 

Swedish    Movements,    Massage,  etc.,    and  T* 

for  using  the  many  appliances  that  have  been  so  TJ 

thoroughly  tried  by    the  partnt  institution   lo-  9 

cated  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  the  largest  institu-  vj 
tion  of  the  kind  in  the  world. 
For  further  information  and  terms,  write 

The  Portland  Sanitarium,  * 

& 

First  and  Montgomery  Sts.,               Portland,  Or.  V 


Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life 

One  of  the  very  'worst  is  laundry  <work  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
ivhere  finish  is  most  needed.  <£<£  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  voith  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  ivho  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  vjel..  Those 
<who  have  not  tried  us  voill  find  that  it  vjitl  pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
vhone,  and  vve  <wilt  call. 

Telephones  J   Columbia^,  UNION     LAUNDRY    COMPANY, 

*  Telephones  j  Qregon   AlWna  ^  53    Rando,ph   5^ 


-♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦»  »♦♦+♦♦♦♦  ♦»♦  +  ♦»♦♦♦♦  M»M»tMtMMMMMM>H» 

Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 


♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 


Chicago 
Board  of  Trade. 


New  York 
Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,   Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  .^kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


4-f 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kind* 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


Insure  your  property  ivith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

—  Of  New  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating    over  $12,000,000.00.  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


WIREAIRDN  WORKS 


~0ank  3torc&  OrncE  RailiH* 

ft 

•...■.  !■'■:■: 


USCrUL  ft'ORNAnCKTAL  WIRE  It  IRON 

SRILl  WORK  FOR  CUVATM  HCLOSUf 


534  ALDER  SI. 


P?KTlArtD.0re$orv. 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


***#£****************££****££  jl 


Tile  Biumauer-FranK  Drug  Co. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORT.  AND,  OREGON 


W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 


J 

J>    First-class  work  in 

Jj  HALF  TONES 

« 

« 

4>    105  J^  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington   o» 
*>  Portland,  Oregon  S 


ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


i 


Artistic  infects  in  Photography  MjfcM*/** 

<Are  demanded  now  as  never  before.      We  have  all  of  the 
up-to-date  methods  for  securing  this  result. 

M^  ^E  Sf   Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Or. 


\\/e  call  for      ponge      ress  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clot!/   lg  eac  i  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

I  Jnique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 


Oregon  'Phone  M. 514. 
Columbia  'Phone  736. 


When  dec    ng  with  our  advertiser$,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


-d\mBricanJipundriL . 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones — 851  Both  Companies 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 


Manufacturers  of 


T^TBTHss/Tv'Fv'FR    AND  fiHRF^Fv 


Telephone  371 


105,  107, 1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Portland  Cut-Rate  Taxidermist  Co. 

184^  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

Birds,  Animals  and  Insects  finely  mounted  in 
1       a  life-like  manner.      Rates  reasonale. 


Lessons  given  in 
Taxidermy  50  cents. 


W.  B.  MALLEIS,  Manager. 


Established  1872 

JOHN  A.BECK 

Dealer  in 

Waters,  Diamonds,  Jewelry,  Silverware, 

270  Morrison  St.,  Bet.  Third  and  Fourth, 

REPAIRING    A    SPECIALTY  PORTLAND.    OREGON 


SURETY  BONDS 


Fidelity  and  Deposit  Company  of  Maryland. 
Capital  and  Surplus,  $2.50  ),tldO .00,  issues  guar- 
antee bonds  to  employes  in  positions  of  trust. 
Court  Bonds,  Federal  Officers'.  City,  County 
and    State    Officials'  Bonds    issued   promptly. 

Agents  in  all  principal  towns  throughout 
the  State  of  Oregon. 


FRANK  L.  GILBERT, 

Gen'l  Agent, 
SAN  FRANCISCO. 


iW.  R.  MACKENZIE, 
State  Agent, 
208  Worcester  Block, 
PORTLAND,  OR. 


Telephone  Main 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J  J- 

cAcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths.  N.  F.  MELEEN,  M  G. 

office,  Black  2857.       Office.  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 

Residence,  Black  691. 


W.  A.  Knight. 


W.  M.  Knight. 


KNIGHT  SHOE  CO. 

Successors  to  Knight  &  Eder. 


sole  agents 


SOROSIS  for  Women. 
BLACK  CAT  for  Men. 
$3.50. 


«92  Washington  St. 

Opp«  site  Perkins  Hotel, 
S~—  Portland,  Or. 


the  j.  K.  Jill  co. 

BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 


Third  and  Alder  Sts. 
Portland,  Ore. 


ONi- 


v   •  the  1 

O.  _  ^erchaiidi^i 
A  s«ore  Mi'sr  at 


^LEMS 

iwheen,  now  best  to  advertise, 
be  or  it  cannot  prosper. 


IT  H»'JS  BEEN  F<     ^D 

T    M  magazine  a."  VTtisin 


lagaz 
to  the  outlay. 


g  pays  best  in  proportion^ 


MORAL !  , 

Advertise  in  ThE'^acific  Monthly    20,000 readers 
every  month,  an      before  the  family  thirty  days. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  I    cine  Monthly 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


,  >♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦« 

t   Northwest  School  Furniture  Co. 

291  Yamhill  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


X 


MANUFACTURERS  «F 

"TRIUMPH  AUTOMATIC"  SCHOOL  DESK 

School  officers  cannot  afford   to  experiment  wi  h 
public  funds.     The   "Triumph   Automatic"   is  no 
experiment;  over  a  million  Triumph  desks  in  use. 
HYLOPLATE  BLACKBOARDS. 
Write  for  samples  and  special  circulars  and  catalogues. 
Globes,  Charts,  Maps,  Window  Shades,  Flags,  Bells,  Teachers'  Desks, 
Settees  and  Chairs. 


♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»»»♦»»»♦♦»+♦ 


DID  YOU  EVER  THINK 

that  a  man  is  known  by  the  clothes  he  wears?  It  is  true — 
HE  IS.  A  man  cannot  afford  then  to  dress  shabbily,  carelessly, 
or  in  poor  taste — not  when  perfect  fitting  garments  and  perfect 
style  and  the  best  goods  are  at  his  command  at  a  very  reason- 
able price.  If  you  want  to  take  advantage  of  this  fact  come  to  our 
store  and  let  us  talk  it  over  with  you.     We  are  sure  to  suit  you. 

177  fourth  street  |.  D.  BOYER,  Merchant  Tailor. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building. 


Oregon  Phone  Colombia 

Clay  931.  Phone  307. 

)81U$  flbrintinQ  Co. 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1887, 


m 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

c/lnything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 
105  FIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


m 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


i^««i«««««4ft^^«««ft<M^4«««*#ft4M4^*4*«<Mt^«4^^#>ftft*ftft6^6*****l^^^ 


JNDIAN  LEGENDS,  stories  with  a  Western 
flavor,  or  manuscript  treating  of  any  un- 
usual or  unique  subject,  are  solicited  by  The 
Pacific  Monthly.  If  you  know  of  anything 
unusual  that  you  think  the  public  would  be 
interested  in,  write  us  about  it. 
Address 

The  Pacific  Monthly, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A.  B.  Steinbach  &  Co. 


Largest  Clothiers  in  the  Northwest 

Removed  to  Corner  Fourth  and  Morrison  Sts. 


Portland,  Ore. 


h*  ♦♦♦• 


THE  FILE 


That  Saves 
60  Per  Cent. 


An  entirely  new  process  of  filing  safely 
every  paper  in  an  office    ■£    j*    <£  S 

We   will    take    your   old  Filing  Case  of 
other  makes  in  exchange    ^    jt  ^  ,?t 

The  Kilham  Stationery  Co. 

267  MORRISON  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 
+■+.»♦♦■♦-♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦  ♦   ♦  t  ♦   ♦   ♦♦♦>♦♦♦ 


****************************** 


K 


*  H     H    WRIGHT      sheet  music        * 

4b     II.     II.    WI\IVJIN  at   HALF  PRICE    * 

.2      General  Musical  Merchandise      ft 


Sole  Agent  for 


J?   The  Celebrated  "REGAL"  Guitars  and  Mandolins    9 


« 


* 


4b    "REGINA"  Music   Boxes  and  "Gramophones."  r> 

* 

cA  Good  stock  of  records  W 

to  select  from.  ft 

J  335  Washington  St.,  Cor.  Seventh  J 

4b  * 


W.C.  Noon  Bag  Co.  | 


INCORPORATED    1893. 


Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 


Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings,  + 

Flags  and  Mining  Hose.  t 

BAG  PRINTING  I 

A    SPECIALTY.  +. 

32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St.  t 

Portland,  Oregon.  + 


»*.■  ^.-  >*.•  ^-  -^-  "^.-  ■**.-  >*.-  >h.-  >*•  >*•  "V-  ^^^       ^^-V-V-^-^  -^  -^  -^  -^  -^  -^  -^  -^  -^ 


When  in  Need  ** 

Or  WALL  PAPER,  ROOM  MOULD- 
INGS, PAINTS,  OILS,  VARNISH ES, 
ETC,  GET  OUR  PRICES.  WE 
HAVE  ONLY  THE  BEST  IN  OUR 
LINE. 
Pure  Lead  Pure  Linseed  Oil        Pure  Colors 


# 


C.  H.  /WAREHOUSE  &  CO. 


305  ALDER  ST.,  Opp.  Meier  &  Frank's  \ 

Tki.   Red.  5.1.  mention  the  pacific  monthly    \ 

When  dea'.ii.g  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthlj. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  §h(prth<a)est  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  neloer  fail,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  dtoing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN  WHITE  IS  THE   FIEL»  OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  Monthly 

Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  cMonthly  covres  it. 

cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  cMonthly  is  one  of  the  few  magazines  <h>est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.  Our  s=worn  statement  for  Ayer  &  Son's  cHe<wspaper 
cAnnual  is  as  follows : 


Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months 

Highest  single  issue 

lowest  single  issue 


5435  copies. 
6500  copies. 
5000  copies. 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  "PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 


SMACLEAY  BUILDING, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHOHMMMMM  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2     f^j^. 

-THE 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE.  I 


...When  going  to  the...  ♦ 

BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY,  t 

™tehE  NORTHERN  PACIFIC,  ggg*  | 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAISES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


Vt 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 

C.  G.  THAYER,  Act., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 
(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 

308  MADISON  STREET, 

Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY 

THE  ONLY  LINE 

-OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions. 

through  to  the  east  wi*hout  change  of  cars.. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service 


STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 
GRANTED    ON   ALL   CLASSES  OP  TICKETS^ 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.  J.  ROCHE,  J.  D.  MANSFIELD. 

D/IDfT  A  \TT\  /inr/,/ixr    I  Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

"OKI  LAND,  OREGON.    \  353  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

'Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  dally  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


Hi  River  R.  R.  ii 


WINTER  SCHEDULE-Daily 

Train  No.  33  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  12:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  34  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  n:ie  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  31  leaves  Astoria  at  8.00  a.  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  13:15  p.  m. 

Train  No.  83  leaves  Astoria  at  6:30  p.  m.  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  10:35  p.  m. 

Train  No.  aa  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Seaside 
oa  the  return  at  3:50  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  13:15  P-  m  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  sea- 
side at  13:20  p.  m. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE   DIRKCT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

14  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
24  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
O.  TERRY,  W.  E.  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


OST  )  *  SOUTHERN 
v'a  PACIFIC 
*  COMPANY 


AND. 


LEAVE       Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.      ARRIVE 


*  7'0op.  m. 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

%  7  30  a.  m. 
I  450p.m. 


f     OVERLAND    EX-1 

PRESS,    for   Salem, 

Roseburg,  Ashland, 

Sacramento,  Ogden,  , 

San    Francisco,   Mo-  ( 

jave,  Los  Angeles,  El  j 

Paso,    New   Orleans  j 

(.and  the  East.  J 

Roseburg  Passenger. . . . 

f     Via  Woodburn  for") 

I  Mt.  Angel, Silverton, 

-J  West   Scio,   Browns-  > 

I  ville,       Springfield  I 

tand  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Indepe   dence  Pass'ng'r 


*  430  p.m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  550  p.m. 

t  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily,     t  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci  co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
TOpe,  also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division  :  — Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:3o,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  m.  o    Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues^ 
<iays,  Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday. 

«.  KOEHLER.  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  (Jen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers, 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Depart 


Past  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


d:oo  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worth,   Omaha,   Kan-   Fast  Mail 
sas   City,    St.    Louis,    6:45  p. 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Wall',  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia  River 
St  amem. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


6:00  a.  m 

Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat, 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Willamette   Rivr. 
Oregon   City,  Newberg,    4:3°,  P- ™. 
Salem  &  Way  Landings  Ex. Sunday 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 


4:00  p. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


Willamette  and 

Yamhill  Rir  ••  *. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 

and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette   River. 

Portland   to  Corvallis 

and  Way  Landings. 


Snake.   River. 


Lv.  Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Ex^Sat     I    RiParia  to  Lewiston. 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.   Lewis- 
ton  5:45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt, 

354  Washington  St.,  Portland.  Ore. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


*#♦**#«**««*****#**#*********;! 


The  Right  Road    <£ 


at 


<£ 


i 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  J-  J-  J>  J> 
Dining  car  service  the 
best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J>  J>  J> 


For  further  information 
address 


|  A.  E.  COOPER,  General    Agent, 
*  Pass.  Dept. 

f246  Washington  Street,  |J 

$ 

31  PORTLAND,  jft  OREGON,  t 

i 


J*W 


»%*'#'#»***'<#« 


Luxurious    I  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 


AT  ST.    P*UL,    FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  the*e  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  clashes  ot  tickets  a  e  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited.'' 
All  tains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  Mtad, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


The  North-Western  Line. 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


Ill  Competition 


,*«CTO«^' 


A*  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and' 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental   l^oute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Pour  Routes  East  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ogden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and  any   Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen.  Pass  &  Ticket  AgU  Gen.  Agt.,  351  Wash  M 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND,   OKI. 


JUST   THINK! 

3>4  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4,j^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York. 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Plntsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destlnati  n. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific. 
call  on  or  address 


J.    H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


,c.i  d-.-ali.ik  wiui  our  auvert.sers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


resent  Conditions  in  the  Yukon  Gold  ield: 


■ 


By  A.  A.  LINDSLEY. 


the  Pacific 

MQNTHIY 


Volume  111 


NOVEMBER 

1899 


Number  t 


TEN  CENTS  A  COPY    J-    J-    J-    *    jt    ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS    Jk    jt    j,    jk    jt    jt    jt     j.    PORTLAND,  OREGON 


J'HE  CHRISTMAS  number  of  7he  "Pacific  monthly  vjill  be 
of  unusual  interest,  cA  ne<w  and  attractive  cover  design 
is  being  prepared,  and  a  heavy  enameled-book  cover  paper  voill 
be  used.  The  contents  <zvill  be  interesting  and  varied.  The 
nevj  department,  '* The  Home,"  will  contain  Dr.  WhitakerTs 
"Some  Suggestions  on  Domestic  Economy  ";  Captain  Harry  L. 
Wells  voill  have  a  story  about  "The  Oregon  Trail";  there 
vjill  be  a  sketch  by  Ella  Higginson,  several  short  stories,  "A 
Twentieth  Century  Problem,"  a  study  in  social  conditions,  and 
short,  crisp  treatments  of  questions  of  the  day.  In  addition  to 
these,  other  articles  by  prominent  local  and  Coast  voriters  are 
being  prepared  for  this  number. 


New  Department,  "THE  HOME,"  begins  in  this  number. 


AVERY  &  CO. 


FURNITURE  AND  UPHOLSTERY  HARDWARE. 
LOGGERS*   AND  LUMBERMEN'S  SUPPLIES. 
SPORTING  AND  BLASTING  POWDER. 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


HARDWARE 

TOOLS,  CUTLERY. 

MCCAFFREY'S    CELEBRATED    FILES 
AND  HORSE    RASPS. 

82  Third  St.,  near  Oak,  Portland,  Oregon. 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 


MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proofs* 
■■■.Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists' 
Rubber 

Goods 


j*j*j* 


jut* 
BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 

PACKING 

AND  HOSE 

Rubber 
and  OH 
Clothing 


R.  H.  PEASE.  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  j*  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE 


Is  a  hygienic  preparation  for  the  skin.    It  BEAUTIFIES 

and  PRESERVES  the  COMPLEXION. 

It  removes  Blotches,  Pimples,  Tan,    Sunburn,   Freckles, 

and    all  other  Blemishes,  and    MAKES  A  BEAUTIFUL 

COMPLEXION. 

It  also  makes  Pearly  Teeth,  a  Sweet  Stomach   and  a 

Pure  Breath. 


BOUND  COPIES  OF  VOL.  I,  IN  LINEN,  $1.00. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 


CONTENTS  FOR  NOVEMBER,  1899. 

The  Boy  with  the  Hoe frontispiece 

Present  Conditions  in  the  Yukon  Gold  Fields <A.  <A.  Lindsley 3 

To  a  Chrysanthemum  (Poem)  Ella.  Josephine  Kraal 5 

The  Fish's  Eye  (Short  Story) Herbert  V.  Terry 6 

To  a  Marie  van  Houtle  (Poem) Mary  S.  Guyles 9 

The  Boy  with  the  Hoe  (Poem) Marion  Patton 10 

Wyeth's  Expeditions  to  Oregon  (Concluding  Paper) F.  G.  Young // 

Agnes  (Poem) Elizabeth  M.  Leland 13 

Maya,  the  Medicine  Girl  (Chapter  II) Sam  L.  Simpson 14 

Poems  of  the  Pacific  Coast — Violets Belle  W.  Cooke 18 

Where  Lies  the  Blame  ? George  Melvin 19 

When  Two  Souls  Meet  (Poem) Cora  ).  Snyder 20 

The  Indian  "  Arabian  Nights" H.  S.  Lyman. 21 

An  Incident  (Short  Story) Lischen  M.  Miller 24 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW  (Editorial) 28 

THE  MONTH 29 

In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education  and  Religious 
Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 
QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

Annexation  and  Expansion W.  C.  Crews 34 

Past  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright 36 

MEN  AND  WOMEN— 

An  Answer  to  "What  Are  We  Here  For?" cA.  S.  Monroe 35 

The  Power  of  a  Word 35 

Love's  Questioning  ( Poem) Lischen  M.  Miller 36 

THE  IDLER 37 

A  Day  of  Hope  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright 37 

THE  HOME  (New  Department)— 

Housekeeping  and  Homekeeping 38 

System 38 

The  Influence  of  Environment 39 

BOOKS 40 

Phaon  (Poem) Oraarv 41 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 42 

CHESS  44 

DRIFT 46 

Terras: — $1.00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  dratts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 
The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

PRESS    OF    THE    ELLIS    PRINTING    CO.,    105    FIRST   ST  ,     PORTLAND,    ORE. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia  238. 


Perfect 


j   CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

\    MctdlliC     CirCUit  For  cach  subscriber,  and 

Telephone  i  No  Party Lines- 

Service 


THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 


Alone  has  these  Advantages* 


i   OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  Trie  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Yalne.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value, 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Foil  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 

BALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  k  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindlv  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MON THL  Y—A  D  VER  TISINV  SE<  :TJON.  i  ii 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business.., 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


IPCMRTI^VIVI},    OREGON 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pins  and 
buttons. 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  white,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  $1.00.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUIN,  Stanford  University,  California. 


t£8S»S»3»S»?* 


Northwestern  Mutual  Life 

OF  MILWAUKEE,  WIS. 

Grants  more  Insurance  for  the  Same  Cost  or  the  Same  Insurance 
at  Lower  Cost  than  any  other  Company. 


Largest  Purely  American  Company. 
Official  Reports  of  State  Insurance   Departments  Represent  it  to  be  the 

Strongest  and  Best 


For  Terms,  Address 


S.  T.  L0CKW00D  &  SON,  General  Agents, 

Concord  Building,  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertiscrt,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


iv  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVEBTISINQ  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rate*. 

npf-f-lp^    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
1   I  LIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

J.  THORBURN   ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.  T.    BURKHART,   ASST.   SECRETARY.  PORTLAND,    ORE. 

p      H      PICKPPING       )  OREGON, 

LE :     NEERGAARD      j   MANAGERS      IDAHO,  PORTLAND,  OREGON . 

'  MONTANA, 

♦♦.THE ... 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT 

LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

AMZI  DODD,  President,  NEWARK,  N.  J. 

Asskts  (Market  Values)  January  i,  1899,      .     .     .     $67,096,602.40 
Liabilities,  N.  J.  and  N.  Y.  Standard,      ....       61,702,412.69 

SUHPLUS, 5,394,189.71 

POLICIES  ABSOLUTELY  NONFORFEITABLE 
AFTER  SECOND  YEAR. 

INT  CASE  OF  LAPSE  the  Insurance  is  CONTINUED  IN  FORCE  as  long  as  the  value 
of  the  Policy  will  pay  for;    or,  if  preferred,  a  Cash  or  Paid-up  Policy  Value  is  allowed. 

After  the  second  year,  Policies  are  INCONTESTABLE,  and  all  restrictions  as  to  resi- 
dence, travel  or  occupation  are  removed. 

The  Company  agrees  in  the  Policy  to  Loan  up  to  the  Cash  Surrender  Value  when  a 
satisfactory  assignment  of  the  Policy  is  made  as  collateral  security. 

LOSSES  paid  immediately  upon  completion  and  approval  of  proofs. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


"Vol.  in: 


NOVEMBER,  1899, 


9{p.  t, 


Present  Conditions  in  the  Yukon  Gold  Fields. 


•By  cA.  cA.  LINDSLEY. 


WHEN  one  realizes  that  the  won- 
derful deposits  of  gold  in  the 
frigid  and  inhospitable  region  of 
the  Klondike  are  covered  with  many  feet 
of  frozen  muck  and  earth  awd  gravel,  it 
is  a  never-ending  cause  of  surprise  that 
they  should  ever  have  been  discovered, 
and  is  so  even  to  him  who  has  person- 
ally known  the  ferment  produced  in  hu- 
manity by  the  sacri  auri  fames. 

In  the  richer  creek  claims  the  depth  to 
bedrock  averages  less  than  thirty  feet,  but 
shafts  have  been  sunk  through  more 
than  one  hundred  feet  of  earth  frozen 
to  that  great  depth.  Inasmuch  as  in  the 
coldest  of  modern  winters  the  ground 
freezes  for  no  more  than  six  feet,  and 
since  throughout  the  Yukon  watershed 
generally  the  frost  reaches  no  greater 
depth  than  this,  the  only  reasonable  ex- 
planation of  conditions  as  they  exist  on 
the  Klondike  and  in  other  limited  areas 
of  the  Yukon  basin  is  that  the  ground 
has  remained  frozen  ever  since  the  gla- 
cial age  in  which  the  gold  was  deposit- 
ed where  it  is  now  found. 

IMPROVEMENTS  IN  THAWING. 

To  reach  pay  gravel  and  the  still 
richer  bedrock  the  ground  must  all  be 
thawed.  In  the  past  this  has  been  done 
by  the  direct  application  of  fires  built 
upon  (or  in  the  drifts,  against)  the  fro- 
zen muck  or  soil  or  gravel,  a  slow  and 
tedious  process  expensive  of  labor  and 
wasteful  of  fuel.  In  winter  the  danger 
of  asphyxiation  entails  additional  cost  of 
sinking  an  air  shaft  if  the  work  is  rushed, 
and  in  summer  the  added  risk  of  car- 


bonic acid  gas  so  intensifies  the  dan- 
ger that  there  has  been  almost  no  sum- 
mer work  except  where  the  shallow 
depth  to  bedrock  permits  of  summer 
sluicing,  a  condition  seldom  existent  in 
creek  claims,  but  found  in  many  "bench" 
claims. 

Many  and  costly  experiments  have 
been  conducted  looking  to  the  sav- 
ing of  labor  and  fuel,  and  now  these 
efforts  have  been  crowned  with  success 
mrough  the  application  of  steam  con- 
ducted by  pipes  from  boilers  on  the  sur- 
face down  the  shafts  along  the  drifts, 
and  allowed  to  escape  through  steel 
points  driven  several  feet  into  the  fro- 
zen earth.  The  new  process  has  worked 
a  complete  revolution  in  many  respects. 
Less  labor  is  required  at  one  dollar  or 
more  per  hour.  There  is  a  great  saving 
in  fuel,  which  is  a  very  important  con- 
sideration in  a  sparsely  settled  region  in 
some  parts  of  which  wood  already  costs 
$30  per  cord. 

One  of  the  greatest  gains  is  in  the 
adaptability  of  the  new  process  to  sum- 
mer work.  It  is  then  that  men  labor 
more  advantageously  through  twenty- 
four  hours  of  arctic  daylight,  returns  are 
immediate,  and  ten  per  centum  or  more 
is  saved  by  depositing  pay  dirt  directly 
in  the  sluice  boxes,  as  against  rehand- 
ling  the  winter's  dumps  the  following 
spring.  On  many  claims  there  will  also 
be  a  great  gain  by  use  of  steam  power 
for  hoisting,  sawing  and  pumping. 
Another  distinct  gain  to  the  mining  in- 
terests of  the  Klondike  through  the  use 
of  steam  is  found  in  the  fact  that  the 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


greatly  reduced  cost  of  operation  will 
enable  owners  to  work  many  claims  at 
a  profit  which  must  otherwise  have  re- 
mained unworked.  Many  steam  plants 
are  already  at  work,  and  almost  all  the 
available  spare  boilers  on  the  Pacific 
coast  (with  some  that  are  not  suitable) 
have  started  for  Dawson,  but  many  will 
not  reach  their  destination  until  navi- 
gation opens  in  1900. 

SUBSEQUENT  METHODS— OWNERSHIP  OF  CLAIMS. 

The  primitive  method  of  thawing  by 
fire  has  had  its  day;  that  of  steam  has 
now  come,  and  by  it  individual  owners 
will  continue  to  operate  for  years  with 
satisfactory  results.  Then  the  ground, 
reverting  to  the  Crown,  will  be  turned 
over  to  concessionaries,  who  by  hy- 
draulic process  will  extract  at  least  as 
much  of  the  precious  metal  as  has  pre- 
viously been  secured  by  individual  ef- 
fort. 

Under  the  mining  laws  and  regula- 
tions of  Yukon  territory,  individuals 
cannot  acquire  title  to  placer  mines,  but 
receive  annual  grants  which  are  renewed 
as  long  as  the  requirements  are  com- 
plied with  as  to  licenses,  royalty,  and 
work  performed.  Creek  claims  are  lim- 
ited to  five  hundred  feet  in  length,  and 
although  individuals  and  corporations 
may  acquire  by  purchase  as  many  as 
they  pay  for,  questions  of  water  rights 
and  dumping  ground  make  it  almost  im- 
possible to  operate  on  the  large  scale 
demanded  for  successful  hydraulic  work 
until  the  time  comes  when,  private  rights 
having  expired,  concessions  of  miles  in 
length  may  be  handled  as  single  propo- 
sitions. Then  will  all  the  valleys  and 
hillsides  be  scoured  clean  to  bedrock, 
2nd  the  gold  secured  which  has  escaped 
tlie  individual  because  of  inefficient  fa- 
cilities, cost  of  handling  waste,  accidents 
and  the  obstructive  forces  of  nature  gen- 
erally and  particularly.  None  can,  there- 
fore, predict  the  length  of  life  of  the 
Dawson  mining  district  (as  it  is  now  offi- 
cially designated),  but  it  is  safe  to  proph- 
ecy, in  view  of  the  wonderfully  rich  de- 
posits and  for  the  reasons  already  out- 
lined, that  it  will  continue  for  a  great 
many  years  to  furnish  a  very  considera- 
ble portion  of  the  world's  supply  of  gold. 


CAPE  NOME. 

The  Klondike  episode  has  so  stimu- 
lated ;hc  search  for  gold  in  Alaska  that 
discoveries  already  made  promise  to  ri- 
val the  Klondike  in  extent  and  total  re- 
turns, if  not  in  richness.  Of  the  many 
gold-t  earing  fields  the  first  that  can  pose 
successfully  as  a  rival  to  the  Klondike 
is  Cape  Nome,  which,  although  general- 
ly regarded  down  to  as  late  a  date  as 
August  of  this  year  as  having  occasioned 
an  unwarranted  excitement,  has  already 
produced  gold  running  into  the  millions. 

Tne  gold  is  secured  with  far  less  ef- 
fort than  on  the  Klondike,  the  ground 
rtot  being  frozen  to  unknown  depths, 
nor  is  bedrock  so  far  below  the  eager 
search  of  the  prospector.  Though  their 
great  value  has  been  established,  but  lit- 
tle work  has  yet  been  done  on  the  gold- 
bearing  creeks  of  the  new  district,  the 
time  since  discovery  having  been  too 
brief;  but  on  many  miles  of  ocean 
beach  hundreds  of  miners  with  rockers 
each  limited  to  a  strip  sixty  feet  in  width, 
close  down  to  the  heavy  surf,  have  saved 
from  $10  to  $100  of  the  precious  dust 
during  each  working  day  of  the  later 
summer  of  1899.  As  on  other  gold 
beaches,  the  dust  found  in  the  sand  is 
very  fine,  but  this  beach  is  unique  in 
having  a  cement  bedrock  bearing  a  thin 
stratum  which  carries  coarse  gold. 

Except  in  regard  to  the  mining  laws 
and.  regulations,  conditions  have  thus 
far  been  more  trying  than  on  the  Klon- 
dike, owing  to  the  worse  climate,  the 
Jack  of  all  timber  except  driftwood,  and 
the  lack  of  the  creature  comforts  that 
will  come  later.  But  lumber,  fuel  and 
supplies  are  easily  accessible  from  the 
lower  coast,  and  next  season  will  witness 
great  activity  at  Cape  Nome.  As  far  as 
is  kn«wn  all  the  rick  creek  claims  are 
appropriated,  and  the  beach  diggings 
will  not  last  forever,  from  which  it  would 
appear  that  men  should  not  go  there  un- 
less to  trade  or  work  for  wages.  But 
the  limits  of  the  district  do  not  seem  to 
be  yet  defined,  and  the  hope  of  new  dis- 
coveries there  or  elswhere  in  Alaska 
promise  to  occasion  a  rush  to  the  dis- 
trict next  spring  of  many  thousands  who 
are  prejudiced  against  prospecting  on 
Canadian  soil  by  mining  experiences  in 


PRESENT  CONDITIONS  IN  THE  YUKON  GOLD  FIELDS. 


the  Yukon  and  Atlin  districts. 
AGRICULTURAL  RESOURCES. 

Although  a  few  hardy  vegetables  can 
be  raised  on  the  Yukon,  it  is  preposter- 
ous to  talk  seriously  of  any  agricultural 
development  of  the  region,  nor  will  it 
ever  come  to  the  front  as  a  stock-raising 
country  until  some  genius  shall  domes- 
ticate the  caribou  or  evolve  a  profit 
from  rearing  the  hybrid  malemoot. 
Whatever  settlements  may  become  per- 
manent on  the  Yukon  will  be  resultant 
upon  the  development  of  other  than  ag- 
ricultural resources,  some  of  which  will 
yet  astonish  the  world. 

DAWSON. 

Dawson  itself  has  seen  great  improve- 
ments in  many  respects  within  a  twelve- 
month. The  water  front  is  now  used  for 
legitimate  purposes,  for  wharves  and 
warehouses.  Better  buildings  have  re- 
placed those  destroyed  by  fires  of  last 
winter,  and  sanitary  regulations  are  so 
well  enforced  that  it  is  really  a  healthy 
city.  Law  and  order  have  always  been 
enforced  by  the  Northwest  Mounted  Po- 
lice in  a  manner  to  win  the  hearty  admi- 
ration of  the  most  critical  of  foreigners. 
The  population  of  the  district  has  been 
reduced  to  one-half  of  that  of  1898  by 
the  exodus  of  prospectors  to  the  Amer- 
ican side  of  the  line  and  of  the  quitters 


who  have  not  yet  learned  why  they  took 
the  tiresome  northern  journey.  As  a 
direct  result,  wages  have  materially  ad- 
vanced. Provisions  are  plentiful  at 
reasonable  prices. 

THE  PROSPECTS. 

For  the  quarter  ending  September  13, 
1899,  the  purchases  of  gold  by  the  Unit- 
ed States  assay  office  at  Seattle  exceeded 
eight  and  one-quarter  millions  of  gold, 
which  breaks  the  record.  Practically  all 
of  this  came  from  the  Klondike  and 
from  Alaska,  the  latter  a  vast  region  the 
exploitation  of  whose  mineral  resources 
has  hardly  begun.  Rich  deposits  of  pla- 
cer gold  have  been  found  widely  distrib- 
uted, nor  is  it  unreasonable  to  expect 
that  the  ceaseless  energy  of  the  pros- 
pector will  yet  lay  bare  many  others. 
The  gold-bearing  quartz  veins  already 
located  are  almost  innumerable,  on  one 
of  which  840  stamps  are  crushing  ore 
with  a  never-ceasing  iteration.  The 
swift  advance  of  gold  production  of  this 
northern  region  indicates  that  it  may 
soon  lead  the  world  in  its  output.  Its 
other  resources  as  yet  undeveloped,  but 
partly  known  to  the  explorer,  and  prac- 
tically unknown  to  the  world,  offer  won- 
derful promise  to  commercial  enterprise, 
and  bid  fair  to  furnish  for  a  century  to 
come  the  most  profitable  market  of  all 
that  are  naturally  tributary  to  the  Pacific 
Coast. 


To  a  Chrysanthemum. 

With. rain-clouds  scudding  o'er  the  skies, 
When  blooming-time  with  summer  dies; 
When  winter's  chill  fore-running  breeze 
Has  snatched  their  robes  from shiv'ring trees; 
When  earth  a  brooding  silence  keeps, 
Like  mother  when  her  baby  sleeps; 
With  bird-songs  hushed  in  Nature's  calm, 
Before  tne  deep  Thanksgiving  psalm, — 
The  heart  were  sad,  the  lips  were  dumb, 
But  for  thy  face,  Chrysanthemum! 
October's  winds  nor  frosts  offend, 
For  thou  art  no  fair-weather  friend. 
Thou  hardy,  stalwart,  high-born  knight, 
With  shield  of  gold  or  plume  of  white! 


EU.3.  Josephine  Kraal. 


The  Fish's  Eye. 


<Sy  HERBERT  V.  'PERRY. 


THE  rain  had  been  pouring  down  for 
hours.  We  had  long  since  given 
up  trying  to  ride,  and  now  it  was 
with  the  utmost  difficulty  that  we  could 
even  push  our  wheels  before  us  as  we 
walked.  Every  few  minutes  we  came  to 
a  halt,  and  I  turned  my  light  on  the  doc- 
tor's wheel,  while  he  scraped  off  the 
sticky,  red  clay  from  the  sprocket  and 
forks;  and  when  he  had  cleared  it  suffi- 
ciently to  allow  the  wheels  to  revolve,  he 
turned  his  light  upon  mine,  while  I  per- 
formed the  same  operation.  It  was  as 
dark  as  pitch,  and  as  we  proceeded  the 
road  grew  worse  and  worse,  and  the 
rain  came  down  in  torrents. 

"You  are  sure  we  are  on  the  right 
road?"  queried  the  doctor,  as  we  stopped 
to  puff  a  bit,  after  slipping  and  sliding 
across  a  rocky  ravine. 

"'Oh,  yes,  there  can  be  no  doubt  about 
it,  for  old  Pete  told  us  to  take  the  first 
road  to  the.  left,  which,  he  said,  would 
lead  us  to  the  trail  down  to  the  river. 
This  shower  will  be  over  by  morning, 
and  the  fishing  is  always  better  after  a 
rain."  said  I  encouragingly,  but,  to  tell 
the  truth,  in  my  own  mind  I  was  begin- 
ning to  have  my  doubts  about  the  road. 

These  doubts  grew  into  certainties 
before  we  had  gone  much  farther,  for  the 
road  was  crossed  here  and  there  by  fallen 
trees,  and  low  underbrush  barred  our 
progress.  At  last,  realizing  that  it  was 
useless  to  try  to  go  any  further,  I 
stopped,  and  had  the  mortification  of 
owning  up  to  the  doctor  that  I  had  led 
him  astray.  He  was  better-natured  about 
it  than  I  had  hoped  for,  and,  leaning  our 
mud-clogged  wheels  against  a  tree,  we 
sat  down,  dripping  and  dismal,  on  an  old 
log  that  lay  across  the  road. 

"Well  Doctor,"  said  I,  taking  a  com- 
forting puff  at  my  pipe,  "the  question 
is,  What  shall  we  do,  turn  back,  go  for- 
ward, or  camp?"  I  tried  to  say  "or 
camp"  as  cheerfully  as  possible,  for,  pri- 


vately, I  thought  that  that  was  the  only 
thing  we  could  do;  but  what  a  camp! 
The  rain  was  pouring  down  in  a  steady, 
determined  manner,  as  though  with  the 
fixed  intention  of  driving  us  back,  and 
the  trees  dripped  tearfully  about  us.  To 
make  a  fire  was  out  of  the  question,  for 
everything  was  literally  soaked. 

The  doctor  remained  silent  for  some 
time,  and  then  he  said  slowly:  "If  we 
return  to  the  main  road  we  will  be  no 
better  off  than  we  are  now,  and  if  this 
is  not  the  road  we  were  directed  to  fol- 
low, it  will  lead  us  to  the  river  anyway, 
so  that  it  won't  matter  much;  and  as  I 
do  not  feel  inclined  to  sit  here  till  I  am 
chilled  through,  I  say,  let's  go  ahead." 

I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  abide  by 
the  doctor's  decision,  so,  without  a  word, 
I  knocked  the  ashes  out  of  my  pipe,  put 
it  in  my  pocket,  lifted  my  wheel  over  the 
log,  and  went  slipping  and  sliding  on  as 
before. 

Thicker  and  thicker  the  brush,  and 
dimmer  and  dimmer  the  road.  At  last, 
when  almost  worn  out  with  hauling  our- 
selves over  logs,  I  discovered  a  narrow 
path  leading  off  to  the  right  of  us,  and 
as  the  path  was  well-worn  and  free  from 
brush,  we  came  to  the  wise  conclusion 
that  it  must  lead  somewhere,  and 
straightway  turned  aside  to  follow  it. 

We  had  not  gone  far  before  we  caught 
the  sound  of  the  river,  roaring  and  rush- 
ing, below  us;  thus  encouraged,  we 
quickened  our  pace,  now  turning  to  the 
right  and  now  to  the  left,  until  sud- 
denly we  both  stopped  and  uttered  an 
exclamation  of  delight.  Far  down 
through  the  dismal,  dripping  trees  a  lit- 
tle light  twinkled  cheerfully. 

We  hurried  on,  onr  wheels  bumping 
over  the  sticks  and  stones,  and  the  pedals 
occasionally  clipping  us  on  the  shins  as 
we  dragged  them  through  the  tangled 
vines  that  now  and  then  obstructed  our 
way.  At  last  we  reached  the  light,  which 


THE  FISH'S  EYE. 


we  found  to  be  the  rays  of  a  lamp  strag- 
gling through  the  small,  half-curtained, 
solitary  window  of  a  rude  cabin. 

Leaning  our  wheels  against  the  wall, 
we  stood  on  the  steps  and  knocked 
loudly.  After  waiting  for  some  time  and 
receiving  no  response,  we  again  knocked 
somewhat  louder  than  before,  and  then 
remained   silent,  listening. 

We  could  now  hear  some  one  moving 
about  in  the  cabin,  and  we  called  out  to 
know  if  we  could  have  shelter  for  the 
night.  We  received  no  response,  but 
the  rustling  about  continued,  and  after 
waiting  patiently  for  some  time  we  were 
at  last  rewarded  by  the  sound  of  clank- 
ing chains  and  bolts,  and  finally  the  door 
opened  and  a  quick,  snappy  voice  said 
sharply:  "Come  in,  come  in;  don't  keep 
the  door  open  so  long." 

We  did  not  wait  for  a  second  invita- 
tion, but  stepped  inside,  and  walked  up 
to  the  fire,  which  was  burning  brightly 
in  a  rude  fireplace  at  the  end  of  the 
cabin,  while  the  person  that  admitted  us 
bolted  and  barred  the  door  again,  and 
then  silently  walked  over  and  sat  down 
in  the  corner,  where  the  shadow  partially 
concealed  him  from  us. 

I  confess  that  I  began  to  feel  a  little 
queer,  and  I  think  the  doctor  did  too, 
for  he  edged  the  box,  upon  which  he  was 
sitting,  around  closer  to  me;  and  when 
the  figure  in  the  corner  picked  up  an 
axe  and  began  toying  with  it,  I  think  we 
both  wished  that  we  were  out  in  the 
cold,  pelting  rain  again.  But  there  was 
no  help  for  it.  We  were  in  and  the  door 
was  fastened,  so  we  must  make  the  best 
of  it. 

"Would  you  mind  opening  the  door 
again,  so  that  we  might  bring  our  wheels 
in  out  of  the  rain?"  asked  the  doctor. 

"Thank  your  stars  that  you  are  in," 
snapped  the  figure,  again  picking  up  the 
axe  which  he  had  dropped  at  the  first 
sound  of  the  doctor's  voice. 

"We  do  thank  our  stars  and  you  also," 
said  the  doctor,  persuasively,  "but  our 
provisions  are  strapped  to  our  wheels, 
and  if  they  remain  out  all  night  in  this 
drenching  rain,  we  will  have  to  further 
encroach  upon  your  hospitality  by 
breakfasting  with  you." 

"Breakfast  or  no  breakfast,"  interrupt- 
ed the  figure,  "I've  already  taken  a  great 


risk  by  opening  that  door  to  let  you  in, 
and  I'm  not  going  to  open  it  again  to  let 
you  out.  You  need  not  be  afraid  of  me 
or  the  axe.  I  won't  harm  a  hair  of  your 
heads,  but  I  tell  you  for  the  last  time, 
I  won't  open  that  door  again  tonight,  so 
you  might  as  well  roll  yourselves  up  be- 
fore the  fire  and  go  to  sleep." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  neither  of  us 
were  inclined  to  "roll  up  and  go  to 
sleep,"  so  there  we  sat  blinking  at  each 
other  and  casting  furtive  glances  at  our 
host.  He  paid  no  further  attention  to 
us,  and  made  no  movement,  except  now 
and  then  to  throw  more  fuel  on  the  fire, 
which  he  kept  blazing  brightly.  We  re- 
mained silent,  neither  of  us  having  any- 
thing particularly  interesting  to  talk 
about;  in  fact,  I  think  we  both  felt 
pretty  dismal.  The  warm  fire,  however, 
soon  dried  our  clothes,  and,  worn  out 
as  we  were  by  our  recent  exertions,  we 
began  to  nod  and  doze,  now  and  then 
rousing  up,  trying  to  look  wise  and  wide 
awake.  But  nature  asserted  her  rights, 
and  we  were  both  soon  fast  asleep.  How 
long  we  slept  I  do  not  know,  but  we 
were  rudely  awakened  by  a  terrrible 
racket,  and,  half  frightened  out  of  our 
wits,  we  jumped  to  our  feet. 

Rushing  about  the  cabin,  his  long 
arms  brandishing  the  axe,  cutting  and 
hacking  at  the  scant,  rough  furniture, 
and  striking  wickedly  at  the  wall,  was 
our  strange  host.  The  doctor  grabbed 
the  box  and  I  seized  the  stout  three- 
legged  stool  upon  which  I  had  been  sit- 
ting. With  firmly  set  lips  and  bated 
breath  we  silently  waituu  the  attack 
which  we  thought  was  inevitable,  and  a 
great  sigh  of  relief  escaped  us  when,  ap- 
parently worn  out  with  his  frenzy,  the 
madman  dropped  his  axe  and  sank  to 
the  floor  exhausted. 

Glancing  over  to  where  we  stood,  he 
said  faintly:  "Sit  down,  boys,  sit  down. 
I  told  you  that  I  would'nt  hurt  you.  I 
had  to  chase  it  out,  curse  it!  I  knew  it 
would  get  in.  Keep  the  fire  burning, 
boys,  keep  the  fire  blazing;  it  don't  like 
the  light." 

Here  he  fell  to  muttering,  so  low  that 
we  could  not  make  out  what  he  was  say- 
ing, but  all  the  while  piling  dry  fuel  on 
the  fire,  till  every  corner  in  the  cabin 
was  lighted  up  with  its  ruddy  glow.  Our 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


nerves  were  pretty  well  shaken  up,  and 
while  I  was  thinking  the  doctor  acted. 
Reaching  into  his  inside  coat  pocket,  he 
brought  out  a  bottle.  We  each  took  a 
good  long  pull  at  it  and  the  doctor  was 
just  going  to  replace  it,  when,  with  the 
first  sign  of  interest  displayed  in  our  ac- 
tions, our  host  motioned  for  the  bottle. 
Glad  to  get  into  the  good  graces  of  so 
strange  a  companion,  he  readily  handed 
it  over  to  him;  then  we  looked  at  each 
other  with  a  sickly  grin  as  we  saw  him 
throw  back  his  head,  open  his  capacious 
mouth  and  heard  the  soft  gurgle-gurgle 
as  the  amber  liquid  flowed  downward. 
With  a  smack  of  satisfaction  he  wiped 
his  lips  with  the  back  of  his  hands  and 
corked  and  returned  the  half  empty 
flask.  Feeling  somewhat  easier  now,  we 
again  seated  ourselves  before  the  fire, 
drew  forth  our  pipes,  lighted  them, 
and  puffed  away  in  silence.  The  clouds 
of  smoke  floated  over  our  heads  and  per- 
meated the  cabin  with  their  iragrance. 

"If  you  boys  don't  mind,  I'd  like  to 
have  a  pipe  of  that,"  said  our  host,  draw- 
ing nearer  to  us.  "It's  a  long  time  since 
I  have  had  a  pipe  of  real  tobacco,  for 
I've  had  to  use  mostly  dried  leaves  that 
I  gather  on  the  mountain  side.  After 
I've  had  a  fight  with  that  thing  my 
nerves  are  all  unstrung  and  a  smoke 
generally  does  me  good." 

He  brought  forth  an  old  black  pipe 
and  filled  it,  and  then  sat  in  silent  sat- 
isfaction for  a  long  time,  his  features  re- 
laxing, and  altogether  assuming  a  dif- 
ferent appearance  than  that  previous  to 
his  insane  outburst.  Finally  he  said  in 
a  slow,  confiding  manner: 

"Boys,  what  do  you  think  of  me? 
Think  I'm  crazy,  of  course;  everybody 
does.  But  you  see  they  don't  know  any- 
thing about  it;  I  used  to  tell  them,  but 
they  only  laughed  at  me;  but  you  seem 
like  good  sensible  chaps,  and,  besides, 
you  have  seen  it;  you  saw  me  drive  it 
out  with  the  axe,  so  I'm  going  to  tell  you 
all  about  it." 

This  was  better  than  to  have  him  sit 
silent  and .  gloomy  with  the  axe  in  his 
hands,  so  we  urged  him  to  go  on  with 
his  story. 

"You  see,  it  happened  so  long  ago 
that  I  have  forgotten  the  year,  but  no 
matter,  it  all  came  about  through    my 


love  of  fishing.  I  have  fished  all  the 
trout  streams  of  the  Northwest,  but  no- 
where have  I  had  better  sport  than  in  the 
stream  which  flows  below;  and  it  was 
here,  not  a  stone's  throw  over  the  bluff, 
that  it  happened.  Season  and  after  sea- 
son I  fished  here,  and  always  when  a 
certain  great,  boiling,  seething  pool  was 
reached,  I  met  with  a  misfortune  and 
disappointment;  no  sooner  would  my 
hook  touch  the  water  than —  zip! — and 
it  was  gone.  Try  as  I  would,  I  could  not 
capture  that  fish;  all  kinds  of  lines,  all 
kinds  of  hooks  were  used;  all  were 
broken. 

"Season  after  season  passed  with  the 
same  result,  until  I  began  to  worry  and 
brood  over  it  night  and  day.  One  day, 
after  a  new  line  had  been  broken  and 
half  of  it  carried  away,  I  left  the  river 
swearing  that  I  would  return  and  never 
leave  till  the  day  of  doom  if  I  did  not 
catch  that  fish.  So  worked  up  was  I 
that  1  never  closed  my  eyes  that  night, 
and  at  the  break  of  day  was  at  the  pool. 
My  preparations  were  carefully  made  and 
with  set  teeth  and  grim  determination 
not  to  fail,  I  cast  in.  No  sooner  had  my 
bait  touched  the  water  than  he  struck  it, 
and  I  was  nearly  pulled  off  my  feet.  To 
my  great  joy  I  had  him  fast.  Away  he 
went,  lashing  and  leaping,  now  through 
the  seething,  rushing  waters,  now  lash- 
ing the  still,  green  water  into  a  mass  of 
foam.  But  I  held  him.  Up  and  down 
the  rocks  I  ran,  now  pulling  him  in  and 
now  letting  him  have  it,  until  I  was 
afraid  that  with  all  my  precaution  he 
would  take  all  my  line,  when  I  kv 
he  would  snap  it  off  like  so  much  yarn; 
but  still  I  held  him  and  shouted  for  joy. 

"It  seemed  like  hours  had  passed  by 
before  he  began  to  give  up,  but  at  last 
he  grew  weary  with  his  wild  lashing  and 
plunging,  and  I  was  able  to  tow  him 
about  at  will ;  and  now  I  thought  that  it 
would  be  safe  to  attempt  to  land  him, 
so  I  jumped  over  the  boulders,  intending 
to  bring  him  up  in  the  shallow  water, 
but  just  as  I  was  pulling  him  in  my  foot 
slipped  and  I  fell,  striking  my  head  as  I 
did  so  a  terrrible  blow  on  the  rocks,  and 
with  a  half  fearful  look  at  the  conquered 
fish  my  senses  left  me. 

"When  I  came  to  I  was  lying  in  the 
shadow  of  a  great  boulder  and  my  head 


TO  A  SMARIE  VAN  HOUTLE. 


"was  throbbing  as  though  it  would  burst. 
I  tried  to  rise,  and  as  I  did  so,  my  eyes 
fell  upon  the  fish,  which  was  safe  by  my 
side.  Then,  closing  my  eyes,  I  fell  back 
with  satisfaction.  I  will  not  tell  you 
what  a  monster  it  was;  you  would  not 
believe  it  if  I  did. 

"For  a  long  time  I  remained  quiet, 
when  gradually  a  strange,  disagreeable 
feeling  came  over  me.  Half  rising,  the 
glassy  eye  of  the  fish  met  my  gaze  and  I 
shivered  from  head  to  foot. 

"I  managed  to  crawl  on  the  other  side 
•of  it,  but  could  not  resis:  looking  back, 
when,  to  my  horror,  I  saw  that  the  eye 
was  still  upon  me.  Crawl  where  I  would, 
no  matter  which  side  of  it,  that  eye  fol- 
lowed me  about,  nor  could  I  keep  from 
turning  to  look  at  it. 

"At  last  frenzy  and  terror  gave  me 
strength,  and  I  sprang  to  my  feet.  Jump- 
ing up  and  down  on  that  cursed  thing,  I 
gouged  out  the  frightful  eye  and  threw 
it  into  the  river;  then,  weak  and  dizzy, 
I  fell  back  to  the  ground. 

"But  my  rest  was  short,  for  soon  I 
felt  it  again,  and,  rising  up,  I  saw  the 
cursed  thing  floating  round  and  round 
the  pool,  but  ever  turned  towards  me. 
This  was  more  than  human  flesh  and 
blood  could  stand,  and  I  got  to  mv  feet 
and  scrambled  up  the  trail. 

"All  day  I  had  been  at  the  pool  and 
the  gloom  of  night  was  now  falling  over 
the  canyon.  Darker  and  darker  it  grew 
as  I  toiled  upward,  till  nothing  but  the 
far-off  twinkle  of  the  stars  through  the 
fir  trees  relieved  the  inky  blackness. 

"And  then  I  knew  that  it  was  behind 
me.  I  could  feel  its  glassy  gaze.  I  could 
not  help  it.  I  turned  about,  and  there 
it  was,  almost  upon  me.  I  ran  until  my 
legs  refused  to  carry  me  any  further. 
Then,  through  sheer  desperation,  I  again 
faced  it   and   fought  with  it   like  a  de- 


mon, tearing  the  clothes  from  my  body 
in  my  fury.  I  don't  remember  what  hap- 
pened after  that.  I  think  I  must  have 
fallen  and  struck  my  head  again.  It 
throbbed  so  terribly  while  they  were  car- 
rying me  in.  Then  I  heard  them  say  that 
I  was  crazy,  and  they  clamped  chains 
about  my  wrists  and  put  me  in  a  little 
room  and  locked  me  up.  I  begged  them 
to  take  the  thing  out,  but  they  would  not 
listen  to  me.  The  man  that  brought  my 
food  to  me  laughed  at  me  when  I  told 
him  about  it  and  I  hated  him. 

"One  day,  when  his  back  was  turned, 
I  struck  him  over  the  head  with  a  stone 
that  I  had  worked  loose  from  the  wall; 
then  I  took  his  keys  away  and  slipped 
out.  I  came  near  going  back  once  to 
hear  what  they  said  when  they  found 
him,  but  I  changed  my  mind  and  came 
here  to  this  cabin.  Nobody  knows  about 
it,  and  here,  watching  day  and  night,  I 
can  keep  out  that  cursed  eye." 

Here  he  ceased  speaking  and  looked 
longingly  at  the  doctor's  pocket.  The 
doctor  glanced  at  me,  and  we  both 
looked  out  the  little  window.  The  first 
streaks  of  grey  had  begun  to  appear,  to 
our  unutterable  relief. 

Then  the  doctor  said:  "If  you  will 
be  good  enough  to  unlock  the  door,  I 
think  I  can  find  another  flask  in  our 
pack;  see!  the  clay  is  breaking,  and  you 
will  have  nothing  to  fear." 

After  cautiously  peering  out  the  win- 
dow, he  drew  the  key  from  his  bosom 
and  unlocked  the  door,  and  with  a  feel- 
ing of  intense  relief,  we  stepped  outside. 
The  doctor  lost  no  time  in  getting  out 
the  promised  flask,  which  he  handed  to 
the  strange  figure,  and,  telling  him  that 
he  was  welcome  to  it  all,  we  bade  him 
farewell  and  walked  rapidly  down  the 
trail. 


To  a  Marie  van  Houtle. 

When  the  fair  goddess  Flora  first  painted 
your  petals, 

She  wielded  her  brushes  at  even  I  known. 

For  the  light  in  your  heart  is  the  pale,  gold 
of  sunset, 

Your  pretty  pink  blush  is  its  warm  after- 
glow. 


SMaty  S.  Guyles. 


tO  THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


The  Boy  With  the  Hoe. 

<By  SMARION  TATTON. 
J* 

See  how  he  stands  beneath  the  work-tool's  weight, 

Erect  and  eager,  with  the  fire  of  truth 

And  youth's  high  courage  in  his  fearless  eyes; 

Impetuous  to  take  up  the  worker's  task 

And  lessen  toil  for  God's  great  common  herd. 

A  flower-soul  gathered  from  beside  the  Throne 

In  God's  broad  meadows  of  the  sun-filled  skies, 

Smiled  into  life,  brain-gifted,  then  dropped  down, 

(Its  perfume  subtle,  as  the  senses  deep — 

Far  deeper — as  the  self  and  centre-soul), 

A  guerdon  for  past  pain  and  tears  that  flowed, 

While  worn  upon  the  heart  a  few  glad  hours. 

Then  taking  up  the  heavier  task  to  come, 

The  brain  begins  to  quicken  and  he  leaps 

From  out  the  clinging  arms  that  hold  him  back, 

Into  the  world's  arena,  where  the  strife 

Makes  hard  the  muscles  and  makes  firm  the  will ; 

Not  for  himself  to  struggle,  but  the  weak, 

The  ignorant  and  oppressed ;  to  gain  the  strength 

To  lift  as  high  as  to  God's  Mercy-Seat 

Those  who  lie  fallen,  their  souls'  God-spark  quenched. 

O,  Masters,  Lords  and  Rulers  in  all  lands, 
The  child  today  of  generations  past 
Is  part  and  parcel;  yet  he  has  cast  off 
From  memory,  as  one  discards  old  clothes, 
The  wounds  and  battle-scars  of  ancestors, 
To  stretch  his  young  limbs  in  the  sun  of  hope 
And  grow  to  stature  of  a  God-like  man. 

O,  Masters,  Lords  and  Rulers  in  all  lands, 
Here  is  thy  hope  of  progress  yet  to  come; 
The  prowess  of  this  young,  new  race  enfolds 
All  promise  for  the  power  of  future  ones. 


Wyeth's  Expeditions  to  Oregon. 


<By  F.  G.   YOUNG,  of  the  University  of  Oregon. 


A  Chapter  in  the  History  of  the  Occupation  of  Oregon.     Concluding  Paper. 


THE  preceding  installment  of  this  ser- 
ries  of  articles  in  the  August  num- 
ber closed  with  a  reference  to  the 
mutual  respect  and  good  feeling  cher- 
ished between  Captain  Wyeth  and  Doc- 
tor John  McLaughlin. 

The  following  expressions  of  esteem 
among  others  are  found  in  Wyeth's  pa- 
pers: "I  find  Doctor  McLaughlin  a  fine 
old  gentleman,  truly  philanthropic  in  his 
ideas."  "Arrived  at  Fort  Vancouver, 
where  I  found  Doctor  McLaughlin  in 
charge,  who  received  us  in  his  usual 
manner.  He  has  here  power  and  uses 
it  as  a  man  should  to  make  those  about 
him  and  those  who  come  in  contact  with 
him   comfortable  and  happy." 

Wyeth  was  on  good  terms  with 
all  of  the  leading  representatives 
of  the  British  interests  in  this 
Northwest       country.  But       these 

were  purely  personal  relations.  He 
fully  realized  .at  the  time,  or  at  least  as 
soon  as  he  had  had  leisure  to  reflect  on 
the  significance  of  his  experiences  dur- 
ing his  expeditions,  that  in  his  business 
relations  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
through  its  congenial  representatives 
was  pursuing  a  policy  of  cut-throat  com- 
petition toward  him.  For  in  his  views 
on  the  Oregon  question,  submitted  to  a 
congressional  committee  in  1839,  three 
years  after  his  return  from  his  second 
expedition,  he  says:  "Experience  has 
satisfied  me  that  the  entire  weight  of 
this  company  will  be  made  to  bear  on 
any  trader  who  shall  attempt  to  prose- 
cute his  business  within  its  reach.  *  *  * 
There  has  never  been  any  successful 
trade  in  this  country  by  the  Americans, 
and  it  is  only  by  trapping  that  they  have 
been  able  to  make  any  use  of  it;  and  in 
this  they  are  much  annoyed  by  the  Eng- 
lish traders,  who  follow  them  with 
goods,  and  do  not  scruple  to  trade  furs 


from  hired  men,  who  they  are  well  aware 
do  not  own  them." 

Wyeth  established  two  posts  to  serve 
as  centers  for  his  operations  west  of  the 
Rocky  mountains.  Fort  Hall  was  a 
base  for  his  fur-trading  expeditions.  It 
was  located  near  the  present  site  of  Po- 
catello  in  Southeastern  Idaho.  Fort 
William,  on  Sauvie's  island,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Willamette,  was  designed 
mainly  for  facilities  for  salmon  packing. 
He  naturally  had  occasion  to  send  par- 
ties back  and  forth  between  these  two 
places.  In  the  fall  of  1834  such  a  party 
was  going  from  Fort  William  to  Fort 
Hall,  taking  with  it  twelve  Kanakas 
whom  the  vessel,  the  May  Dacre,  had 
brought  from  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 
When  the  party  had  gotten  a  little  be- 
yond Walla  Walla  the  Kanakas  desert- 
ed. Captain  Wyeth  was  coming  up  a 
few  days  behind  the  main  party.  On 
hearing  of  the  desertion  and  finding 
traces  to  indicate  that  the  Kanakas  had 
set  out  for  California,  Wyeth,  with  a 
small  party  started  in  pursuit  of  them  up 
the  Deschutes  river. 

It  is  the  month  of  December. 
Their  only  dependence  for  food  Is 
their  guns.  They  press  on  until 
about  the  middle  of  January.  Wyeth's 
journal  entry  on  January  nth,  1835, 
gives  one  a  faint  conception  of  his  ex- 
periences and  frame  of  mind: 

"Last  night  grew  cold  and  set  in  for  a 
hard  snow  storm  with  a  gale  of  wind 
from  the  W.  S.  W.  which  continued  with- 
out intermission  until  sunset  today,  so 
we  did  not  move  camp.  The  cracking  of 
the  falling  trees  and  the  howling  of  the 
blast  was  more  grand  than  comfortable." 

"It  makes  two  individuals  (the  party 
had  divided)  feel  their  insignificance  in 
the  creation  to  be  seated  under  a  blanket 
with  a  fire  in  front  and  three  and  one- 


12 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


half  feet  of  snow  about  them  and  more 
coming,  and  no  telling  when  it  will  stop. 
Tonight  'tis  calm  and  nearly  full  moon, 
it  seems  to  shine  with  as  much  indiffer- 
ence as  the  storms  blow,  and  whether  for 
weal  or  woe,  wc  two  poor  wretches  seem 
to  be  little  considered  in  the  matter. 
The  thoughts  that  have  run  through  my 
brain  while  I  have  been  lying  here  in  the 
snow  would  fill  a  volume  and  of  such 
matter  as  was  never  put  into  one — my 
infancy,  my  youth  and  its  friends  and 
faults,  my  manhood's  troubled  stream, 
its  vagaries,  its  aloes  mixed  with  the  gall 
of  bitterness  and  its  results,  viz.:  Under  a 
blanket,  hundreds,  perhaps  thousands  of 
miles  from  a  friend,  the  blast  howling 
about,  and  smothered  in  snow,  poor,  in 
debt,  doing  nothing  to  get  out  of  it,  de- 
spised for  a  visionary,  nearly  naked,  but 
there  is  one  good  thing — plenty  to  eat, 
health  and  heart." 

I  shall  rely  on  extracts  from  Wyeth's 
letters  to  depict  the  progress  of  their  au- 
thor to  defeat  and  gloom  in  his  Oregon 
ventures.  These  letters  were  written  in 
September,  1835,  from  Fort  William: 

"My  last  was  dated  Oct.  6th,  1834, 
from  this  place,  since  which  time  there 
has  been  the  Devil's  own  work  in  this 
country.  Fourteen  of  our  people  drown- 
ed and:  killed  and  much  property  lost. 
Personally,  I  am  still  happy-go-lucky, 
with  only  a  broken  toe  and  two  or  three 
upsettings  in  cold  water.  This,  you 
know,  I  am  used  to.  I  expect  to  come 
to  Boston  about  Nov.  1st,  1836,  perhaps 
to  stop." 

To  another  he  writes:  "I  am  too  busy 
and  too  unwell  to  write  much  even  to 
you.  It  sometimes  appears  to  me  that 
the  nearer  a  person  is  to  whom  I  write 
the  less  competent  is  the  mood  to  the 
ideas  I  could  wish  to  express.  However 
this  may  be,  one  thing  I  know.  That  to 
my  best  friends  I  always  write  the  short- 
est letters — in  fact  I  had  nearly  written 
to  you  as  short  a  letter  as  Caesar's  to  the 
senate,  viz.:  T  am  sick,  dead  and  buried,' 
and  yet  *  *  *  and  yet  the  last  prin- 
ciple of  human  life  is  not  extinct.  Hope 
still  maintains  her  throne  and  throws  the 
mists  of  futurity  over  the  deformities  and 
misfortunes  that  she  cannot  hide. 

"Our  salmon  fishing  has  not  succeed- 


ed. Half  a  cargo  only  obtained.  Our 
people  are  sick  and  dying  off  like  rotten 
sheep  of  bilious  disorders.  I  shall  be 
off  by  the  first  of  next  month  to  the 
mountains  and  winter  at  Fort  Hall.  In 
the  spring  I  shall  return  here,  then  again 
to  Fort  Hall,  and  start  about  June  to 
see  all  in  the  States,  lucky  if  I  get 
through  all  this  without  accident." 

A  still  deeper  insight  into  the  abysm  of 
his  miseries  is  revealed  by  the  following: 

"I  am  now  a  little  better  from  a  severe 
attack  of  bilious  fever.  I  did  not  expect 
to  recover,  and  am  still  a  wreck.  Our 
sick  list  has  been  this  summer  usually 
about  one-third  of  the  whole  number, 
and  the  rest  much  frightened.  Thirteen 
deaths  have  occurred  besides  some  in 
the  interior  killed  by  the  Indians.  I  leave 
this  in  a  few  days  for  the  interior  to  win- 
ter at  Fort  Hall.  I  intend  in  the  spring 
to  return  to  this  place  and  take  up  goods. 
Then  I  shall  turn  my  face  toward  the 
rising  sun,  and  hope  to  have  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  you  about  the  last  of  October, 
1836.  I  some  think  of  taking  the  route 
by  Santa  Fe  and  New  Orleans,  but  hos- 
tilitiles  of  the  Indians  render  it  uncertain 
what  route  I  may  be  obliged  to  take. 
But  without  serious  accident  I  shall  not 
be  far  from  that  time.  I  am  surrounded 
by  difficulties  beyond  any  former  period 
of  my  life  and  without  health  and  spirit 
requisite  to  support  them.  In  this  situa- 
tion you  can  judge  if  memory  brings 
to  me  the  warnings  of  those  (wiser  and 
older)  who  advised  a  course  which  must 
at  least  have  resulted  in  quietness.  Yes, 
memory  lends  its  powers  for  torment. 
A  few  days  ago  she  told  me  a  tale  which 
carried  me  back  to  early  life,  led  me 
through  the  varying  shades  of  days  and 
years  while  at  every  step  the  trail  grew 
darker  and  at  last  delivered  me  to  the 
horrors  of  the  present  time.  What  at 
that  moment  they  were  you  may  imagine 
■ — a  business  scattered  over  half  the  des- 
erts of  the  earth,  and  myself  a  powerless 
lump  of  matter  in  the  extremity  of  mor- 
tal pain,  with  little  hope  of  surviving  a 
day,  and,  if  it  could  have  been  said  'he 
never  existed,'  glad  to  go  clown  with  that 
sun.  But  with  coming  health  comes  also 
a  sense  of  obligations  that  we  are  under 
and  say  to  us  fUr  and  be  doing!'  " 


cAGNES.  13 

This  heroic  spirit  and  an  iron  consti-  said:  "It  is  not,  perhaps,  too  much  to 
tution  brought  him  back  to  Boston,  say  that  there  is  not  a  single  tool  or  ma- 
There  he  lived,  twenty  years  longer,  the  chine  of  real  value  now  employed  in  the 
same  strenuous  life,  but  turned  from  ex-  ice  harvesting  that  was  not  originally  in- 
ploration  and  hazardous  venture  to  lines  vented  by  Mr.  Wyeth.  They  all  look  to 
of  invention  and  general  management  in  Eresh  Pono  as  the  place  of  their  origin, 
the  ice  industry,  having  associations  As  one  who  laid  open  a  new  field  of  hon- 
withal  with  such  men  as  James  Russell  orable  industry,"  he  was  held  "entitled 
Lowell  and  referred  to  by  all  interested  to  the  rank  of  a  public  benefactor,"  and 
in  Oregon.  The  Boston  Transcript,  in  he  was  regarded  as  ''one  of  the  remark- 
its  notice   of  his   death,   August,    1856,  able  men  of  New  England." 


Agnes. 


Where  the  Coliseum's  ruins 
Rise  to  a  majestic  height, 
And  the  Forum's  laureled  arches 

Mark  proud  Rome's  triumphal  site; 
'Neath  Italy's  sunny  skies 

Lived  a  maid  so  pure  and  fair 
That  her  name  in  golden  letters 
Angels  guard  with  loving  care. 
IT.  III. 

'Twas  the  time  when  Pagan  tyrants  "Hear  me,  Agnes,"  spoke  the  noble, 

Christian  persecution  waged,  "I  will  give  thee  wealth  untold, 

Tried  to  crush  the  faith  of  Jesus,  Richest  robes  from  farthest  India, 

Spared  then  neither  young  nor  ag'd.  Wrought  in  threads  of  brightest  gold. 

Oft  had  one  of  itome's  proud  scions  Gems,  too,  of  the  purest  water, 

Sought  that  pure  young  heart  to  gain,  Bliss,  unclouded,  shall  be  thine 

Naught  of  wealth  nor  pomp  could  tempt  her,      And  a  wreath  of  rarest  jewels 
Pleadings,  promises  were  vain.  Shall  thy  queenly  brow  entwine. 

IV. 
"Listen,  Prefect,"  answered  Agnes, 

"Already  have  I  paid  my  vows 
Tho'  I  still  remain  a  virgin 

Wedded  to  a  heavenly  spouse. 
One  whose  glory  far  surpasses 

That  of  any  Earthly  King, 
And  before  whose  throne,  in  rapture, 
Virgin  choirs  ever  sing." 
V.  VI. 

Love  then  turned  to  bitter  hatred,  Why  does  now  the  Forum's  Pathway 

Baffled  passions  writhed  with  pain  Ring  with  clamoring  anxious  life? 

As  the  Prefect  filled  with  anger,  Is  some  fearless,  surging  army 

Turned  to  Agnes  once  again.  Marching  to   victorious   strife? 

"Go,  thou  wretched  unbeliever!  See!  above  the  careless  rabble 

Go,  and  meet  the  Christian's  doom!  Stands  our  noble  Agnes  there 

Ere  the  night  its  mantle  lowers,  i       Shrouded  in  a  golden  garment, 

Thou  shall  see  the  phantom  groom!"  A  miraculous  wealth  of  hair. 

VII. 

Soon  the  burning  flames  leap  round  her, 

Firm  she  stands  without  a  fear 
Thinking  only  of  her  bridegroom, 

Longing  for  his  presence  dear. 
Lo!   a  miracle  of  wonder! 

When  the  flames  have  ceased  their  glare 
Stands  our  noble  Roman  maiden 

Like  a  spotless  lily  there. 

VIII. 
But,  ere  night  its  mantle  lowered, 

One  more  saint  in  Heaven  there  shone, 
One  more  spouse  of  Christ  was  seated 
On  an  everlasting  throne. 

Elizabeth  M.  LeUnd. 


Maya,  The  Medicine  Girl. 

A  Story  of  Fort  Yamhill,  in  Sheridan's  Time. 


<By  SAM  L.  SIMPSON. 


One  of  the  few  manuscripts  left  by  the  late  Sam  L.  Simpson,  Oregon's   greatest   Poet, 
first  time  published.     Begun  in  October.  Concluded  in  December. 


Now   for   the 


Chapter  II. 


1  READILY  assented  to  Buckctone's 
proposal,  and  we  were  soon  on  the 
road.  We  had  not  gone  many  steps 
when,  glancing  backward  over  my 
shoulder,  I  called  Buckstone's  attention 
to  the  attractive  picture  made  by  the  gar- 
rison buildings  and  grounds  behind  us. 
We  both  turned  and  looked. 

Not  a  vestige  of  old  Fort  Yamhill  now 
remains  with  the  exception  of  the  long, 
barrack-like  structure  formerly  occupied 
by  the  post  sutler,  which  now  expiates 
its  ante-bellum  gaiety  and  folly  by  doing 
duty  as  a  dingy  country  store.  All  the 
other  buildings  were  removed  long  ago, 
and  the  parade  ground  on  which  the 
trim,  soldierly  figure  of  Sheridan  was  so 
often  seen  in  full  uniform,  is  now  a 
ploughed  field. 

But  the  scene  at  which  Buckstone  and 
I  turned  to  gaze  was  different.  The  fort 
occupied  the  sloping  top  of  a  great  hill 
which,  standing  at  the  gateway  of  the 
Grande  Ronde  valley,  was  naturally 
adapted  for  military  occupation.  The 
crest  of  the  hill  made  a  semi-circular- 
sweep  on  the  east  and  south,  the  ground 
falling  away  abruptly  from  its  clear-cut 
rim  to  the  winding  course  of  the  Yamhill 
river,  far  below.  On  the  east,  too,  a 
phalanx  of  firs,  scaling  the  rugged 
heights,  waved  their  green  plumes  over 
the  row  of  neat  white  cottages  occupied 
by  the  officers  and  threw  their  morning 
shadows  across  the  smooth  plateau  of 
the  parade  ground.  The  other  buildings 
of  the  post,  soldiers'  quarters,  mess- 
room,  hospital,  commissary,  guard- 
room, etc.,  occupied  the  remaining  sides 
of  the  quadrangle,  all  marvelously  white 
in  their  constantly-refreshed  coats  of 
whitewash.     On  the  western  side  of  the 


quadrangle,  with  fine  oaks  flanking  it  on 
the  north,  stood  the  regulation  block- 
house, strong,  dark,  menacing.  A  state- 
ly flagstaff,  supported  by  two  gleaming 
brass  field  pieces,  stood  in  the  center  of 
the  parade  ground.  This,  under  the  pur- 
ple sky,  radiant  with  constellations  of  al- 
most Syrian  lustre,  and  idealized  by  the 
silvery  splendor  of  the  summer  moon, 
was  what  we  saw. 

To  enhance  the  effect,  a  group  of  sol- 
diers, out  on  the  crest  of  the  hill,  were 
singing  plaintive,  sentimental  songs  of 
love  and  home  in  the  moonlight.  The 
flash  of  the  sentry's  musket,  as  he 
marched  and  wheeled  on  his  beat  near 
the  guard-house,  gave  further  touch  of 
martial  romance  to  the  scene. 

We  took  the  road  leading  downward 
and  westward  around  the  long  slope  of 
the  hill  for  about  three-quarters  of  a 
mile,  until  we  came  to  the  banks  of  a 
clear  and  sparkling  stream  which,  emerg- 
ing from  a  heavily-wooded  gorge,  wound 
its  way  with  idyllic  grace,  among  the 
skirting  alders  and  willows  northwester- 
ly through  the  newly-reclaimed  fields 
and  pastures  of  the  Indian  reservation. 

In  the  edge  of  the  woods  near  the  de- 
bouchure of  the  stream,  stood  a  cluster 
of  white  tents,  with  many  others,  further 
down,  half-hidden  among  the  alders  and 
willows.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  wilder 
tribes  on  the  reservation  to  desert  the 
smoky  little  cabins  the  government  had 
built  for  them,  and  live  in  tents  pictur- 
esquely pitched  along  the  banks  of  the 
Yamhill  river  and  its  tributaries,  in  the 
summertime,  and  it  was  a  beautiful  and 
healthful  change. 

This  was  a  Shasta  encampment.  At 
some    distance    from    the    other   tents, 


MAYA,  THE  8MEDICWE  GIRL. 


15 


under  the  spreading  branches  of  a  bow- 
ery, magnificent  maple,  stood  one  which 
was  conspicuous  for  its  better  appear- 
ance and  the  general  neatness  of  its  sur- 
roundings. 

Thither  Buckstone  led  the  way,  cau- 
tioning me  to  make  as  little  noise  as 
possible.  The  door  of  the  tent  was  op- 
posite the  direction  from  which  we  ap- 
proached, and  when  we  had  moved 
stealthily  around  so  as  to  get  a  view  of 
the  front,  Buckstone  paused,  and,  with 
a  flush  of  admiration  on  his  face,  point- 
ed toward  the  foot  of  the  maple  tree. 

I  moved  up  beside  him.  There,  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  tree,  on  a  bright- 
hued  blanket  spread  out  for  a  carpet,  sat 
Maya,  the  Medicine  Girl.  To  my  young 
imagination  she  was,  in  her  sylvan  set- 
ting, more  beautiful  than  an  Ovidian 
nymph,  an  enchanting  picture  of  barbar- 
ian romance. 

A  red  silk  shawl  was  thrown  grace- 
fully over  her  shoulders,  and  the  light 
lawn  dress  which  draped  her  girlish  form, 
flowed  about  her  in  fleecy  waves  and 
ripples  almost  as  soft  as  the  moonlight 
which  played  over  her  exquisite  fea- 
tures. Two  glossy  braids  of  black  hair, 
caught  with  a  bow  of  white  ribbon, 
hung  down  her  back.  Several  strands  of 
beads  circled  her  slender  neck  and  lay 
gleaming  on  the  wave-like  swell  of  her 
bosom,  and  she  wore  a  chaplet  of  odor- 
ous vanila  leaves  and  dreamy  wood1- 
flowers,  poetically  suggestive  of  the 
Oreads  of  Greek  mythology. 

She  was  gazing  pensively  toward  the 
western  sky  and  singing  to  herself  in  a 
low  sweet  voice,  as  if  in  accompaniment 
to  the  weird,  murmurous  rune  of  the 
waters  down  among  the  willows. 

"Maya!"    called  Buckstone,  softly. 

She  rose,  somewhat  startled,  but,  with 
a  rapturous  glow  of  welcome  in  her  face, 
was  about  to  fly  to  his  arms,  I  think, 
when,  seeing  that  he  was  not  alone,  she 
stopped  abashed,  murmuring: 

"You  come  late,  Edmund,  and  you 
bring  somebody  with  you." 

Stepping  forward,  Buckstone  laid  his 
hand  softly  and  caressingly  on  her  shoul- 
der. "It  is  only  Hank,  Maya — your 
friend  and  mine,"  he  said;  "are  you  not 
going  to  welcome  him?" 


She  looked  up,  with  an  embarrassed 
expression  t  in  her  gentle,  dark  eyes, 
and  said  simply: 

"I  am  glad  to  see  him,"  and  then,  with 
a  quiver  of  amusement  about  her  lipsr 
"But  I  jealous,  too,  you  talk  so  much 
of  him." 

Buckstone  laughed  lightly.  "How  is 
the  child?"  he  asked.  • 

"She  sleep  nice  now;  my  mother 
watch  her,"  the  girl  answered. 

We  went  into  the  tent  then,  which 
was  divided  by  a  calico  curtain  into 
two  apartments.  Putting  the  curtain 
gently  aside  Buckstone  led  the  way  into 
the  inner  and  smaller  room,  where,  on  a 
clean  and  comfortable  pallet,  lay  the  lit- 
tle patient. 

It  was  still  sleeping,  its  soft,  regular 
breathing  indicating  that  it  was  doing 
well.  An  old  but  dignified  Indian 
woman,  the  mother  of  Maya,  sat  near  the 
child,  and  by  the  screened  light  of  a  can- 
dle, was  braiding  and  beading  a  tiny  pair 
of  moccasins.  She  bent  her  head  with  a 
kind,  motherly  smile,  toward  us  as  we 
entered,  and  I  was  constrained  to  ad- 
mire the  grave  majesty  of  her  features. 
The  Shastas  were  a  noble-looking  tribe, 
however,  and  this  old  woman  came  of  a 
patrician  strains  of  chiefs  and  warriors. 

"The  child  is  doing  finely  now,"  sai"d 
Buckstone,  when  we  returned  to  the 
front  room,  "and  will  certainly  get  well 
if  the  family  to  whom  it  belongs  does 
not  interfere  and  take  it  away,  just  at  the 
time  when  the  least  exposure  would  be 
fatal.  I  try  to  keep  them  away  from  it  as 
much  as  possible.  It  is  like  this,  you 
see:  the  child  is  the  daughter  of  a  Shas- 
ta family  which  has,  for  more  than  a 
generation,  been  in  rivalry  with  the  fam- 
ily to  which  Maya  belongs  with  respect 
to  the  chieftainship  of  the  tribe.  For  this 
reason  they  hate  her  with  all  the  strength 
of  their  savage  natures,  and  I  am  fully 
aware  that  they  were  incited  to  give  the 
child  up  to  my  doctoring  and  Maya's 
nursing  with  "the  expectation  that  it 
would  not  recover.  This  would  give 
them  a  chance  to  slay  Maya,  according 
to  their  old,  bloody  code.  In  a  few  days, 
however,  all  danger  will  be  past  and  our 
duty  will  have  been  fulfilled." 

When  we  had  lingered  a  little  while 


J6 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


longer  in  the  tent,  we  all  three  went  out- 
side and  sat  together  in  the  moonlight. 
After  considerable  persuasion  from 
Buckstone,  Maya  was  induced  to  sing  a 
love  <  song  in  her  native  language.  It 
was  a  low,  thrilling,  mystical  chant,  such 
as  the  sirens,  floating  their  golden  tresses 
in  the  wind,  must  have  sung  to  Ulysses 
and  his  comrades  in  the  Homeric  story, 
and  the  effect  was  indescribably  wild  and 
touching — the  dark-haired  singer  crown- 
ed with  flowers,  and  the  ceaseless  mur- 
mur of  the  stream  down  among  the  wil- 
lows. 

All  next  day  I  was  haunted  by  the  re- 
membrance of  the  Shasta  camp  in  the 
moonlight,  and  the  strange  refrain  of 
Maya's  song.  There  was  a  scent  of  am- 
brosia in  it  for  me,  for  I,  too,  had  strayed 
within  the  roseate  nimbus  of  love's 
young  dream  and  my  mind  was  in  a  sin- 
gularly receptive  mood  for  the  lights  and 
shadows  that  weave  such  fateful  mys- 
teries in  the  myrtle  groves  of  Venus. 

A  few  weeks  before,  while  attending  a 
Friday  night  spelling  contest  at  the  little 
country  school  house  on  the  Willamnia, 
about  seven  miles  from  the  post,  I  had 
met  my  fate. 

She  was  the  school  teacher.  I  had 
never  met  anybody  like  Miss  Alma  Rut- 
ledge  before  and  my  surrender  was  com- 
plete and  unconditional.  She  was  a 
blonde,  and,  in  my  eyes,  beautiful  beyond 
the  wildest  dreams  of  the  countless  hosts 
of  young  men  who  had,  in  all  ages,  wor- 
shipped at  other  shrines. 

In  addition  to  her  personal  charms 
Miss  Rutledge  was  an  accomplished  mu- 
sician and  linguist,  a  rara  avis,  indeed, 
for  that  rude  frontier  neighborhood.  She 
was  from  the  East  and,  a  total  stranger, 
had  come  into  the  Willamnia  district 
with  a  good  recommendation  from  a 
well-known  minister  residing  at  the 
county  seat,  and  easily  got  the  school,  as 
teachers  were  scarce  in  those  days  in  the 
outlying  counties  of  Oregon. 

Notwithstanding  the  usual  prejudice 
in  country  sections  against  "stuck-up" 
people,  that  is,  people  who  show  good 
breeding  in  their  manners  and1  conversa- 
tion, and  pay  some  attention  to  fitness 
and  elegance  of  dress,  Miss  Rutledge, 
-who  was  an  admirable  tactician,  as  well 


as  brilliantly  attractive,  soon  became  a 
favorite. 

She  seemed  to  single  me  out  for  spec- 
ial favor,  and  in  my  supreme  self-conceit 
I  fancied  it  was  because  I  was 
wholly  different  from  the  awkward 
"yahoos"  who  worked  on  the 
ranches  and  herded  cattle  on  spotted 
cayuse  ponies  in  the  hills — was  better 
looking,  better  dressed  and  better  edu- 
cated. 

Her  power  over  me  was  immediately 
established,  and,  although  it  was  plainly 
evident  to  everyone  besides  myself  that 
she  was  my  superior  in  years  as  well  as 
everything  else,  I  was  not  greatly  troub- 
led by  any  misgivings  on  that  score. 

Our  acquaintance  ripened  wonderfully 
in  the  ensuing  weeks.  It  was  the  sum- 
mer vacation  for  her,  and  she  rode  in 
from  the  residence  of  the  family  with 
whom  she  was  domiciled  as  much  as  two 
or  three  times  during  the  week,  more  for 
the  outing,  I  thought,  than  for  the  pur- 
chases she  made,  to  say  nothing  of  other 
attractions,  nameless  now  forevermore. 

I  was  always  on  the  lookout  for  her 
on  these  occasions,  and  would  gallantly 
assist  her  from  her  horse  and  convey  her 
into  the  backroom  of  the  store,  where 
she  could  rest  and  refresh  herself  with  a 
glass  of  lemonade  or  light  wine. 

I  was  charmingly  innocent,  withal, 
and  hopelessly  enamored.  The  soft  rust- 
ling of  her  robe,  the  music  of  her  voice, 
the  radiance  of  her  hair,  the  sweetness  of 
her  smile,  the  magic  splendor  of  her  eyes 
and  the  ineffable  faint  fragrance  that 
hung  about  her  always — ah,  me!  after  all 
the  years  that  have  come  and  gone  they 
haunt  me  yet,  like  the  wistful  yearning 
of  a  summer  twilight — 

The  consecration  of  a  poet's  dream! 

Without  disclosing  anything  of  her 
own  history,  she  continually  provoked 
me  to  babble  incontinently  about  myself 
and  my  friends.  She  seemed  to  take  a 
great  interest  in  the  course  of  life  at  the 
post,  and,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  in- 
duced me  to  talk  about  the  relation  of 
Buckstone  and  Maya — a  treacherous  be- 
trayal of  confidence  of  which  I  could  not 
have  been  guilty  under  other  circum- 
stances. 


SMAYA,  THE  MEDICINE  GIRL. 


17 


.  When  I  was  led,  unconsciously,  to 
discourse  on  this  subject  I  observed  even 
then,  pitifully  infatuated  as  I  was,  that 
she  seemed  at  times  to  be  strangely  inter- 
ested, almost  agitated;  but  I  laid  this  to 
the  effect  of  an  outre  revelation  on  the 
mind  of  a  pure  and  refined  maiden,  to 
whom,  however,  even  the  wildest  ro- 
mance of  the  grand  passion  must  have  a 
significant  and  vivid  interest. 

On  one  occasion  she  asked  carelessly: 
"This  Sergeant  Buckstone  is,  after  all, 
only  a  common  type  of  soldier,  I  pre- 
sume?" 

As  Buckstone  was  my  hero  this  inter- 
rogatory incited  me  to  enter  upon  a 
glowing  description  and  fulsome  eulogi- 
ura  of  the  man,  to  which  she  listened  in 
absorbed  silence. 

She  seemed  to  have  a  horror  of  com- 
ing in  contact  with  any  of  the  officers  or 
enlisted  men,  and  for  this  reason  never 
entered  the  main  store  when  any  of  them 
were  about,  having  me  bring  to  her  in 
the  back  room  samples  of  such  articles 
as  she  wished  to  buy.  Both  the  sutler 
and  his  clerk,  at  her  intimation,  I  think, 
yielded  to  me  this  pleasant  duty,  with 
many  side  glances  and  grimaces. 

I  told  Buckstone  about  my  incompara- 
ble inamorata,  but,  much  to  my  aston- 
ishment and  relief,  he  did  not  seem  to  be 
affected  by  the  confidence  further  than 
to  twit  me  about  it  occasionally  when  he 
felt  in  the  humor. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  day  succeeding 
the  visit  to  the  Shasta  camp  I  fully  ex- 
pected Miss  Rutledge  at  the  store  again 
and  made  special  arrangements  for  her 
reception  by  brushing  up  the  backroom 
and  placing  a  cool  bouquet  of  ferns, 
mosses  and  starry  wood-flowers — a  pres- 
ent from  Maya — on  the  card-table  for 
the  further  embellishment  of  that  modest 
bower. 

About  3  o'clock  she  came.  Buckstone 
and  two  or  three  other  non-commission- 
ed officers  were  standing  on  the  high 
front  porch  of  the  store  at  the  time,  and 
she  cast  a  swift,  instant  look  at  them  as 
I  assisted  her  from  her  horse,  regarding 
them,  I  thought,  as  lawless,  brutal  brig- 
ands, in  whose  presence  no  lady  could  be 
safe.  She  stayed  but  a  comparatively 
short  time  on  this  occasion,  and  never 


even  put  aside  her  veil,  which  was  al- 
ways worn  when  riding,  she  said,  to  pro- 
tect her  face  from  the  sun  and  dust. 

I  noticed,  too,  that  her  usual,  kindly, 
vivacious  manner  was  wholly  wanting 
and  she  seemed  to  be  preoccupied.  "I 
am  not  at  all'well  today,"  she  said  in  ex- 
planation, "and  really  should  not  have 
ventured  out,  the  heat  is  so  oppressive."" 

Then,  with  a  deep  sigh,  she  fell  silent, 
sipping  the  lemonade  I  had  brought  her, 
her  fair  hand  visibly  trembling  as  she 
lifted  the  glass.  In  half  an  hour,  having 
made  a  few  purchases,  she  announced 
that  she  was  ready  to  go,  and  I  brought 
her  horse  to  the  side  door  and  assisted 
her  to  the  saddle. 

She  leaned  over  and  took  my  hand  at 
parting,  and  I  shall  never  forget  that 
close,  clinging  clasp.  After  all  these 
years,  with  the  best  part  of  my  life  be- 
hind me,  and  the  lengthening  shadows 
of  my  declining  day  wheeling  solemnly 
toward  the  East,  I  still  feel  its  lingering 
thrill,  when  my  thoughts  recur  to  those 
happy,  bygone  days. 

I  stood  thoughtfully  gazing  after  her 
as  she  rode  away  up  the  lane  toward 
the  high  reservation  gate,  where  a  blue- 
clad  sentry  paced  to  and  fro  in  eternal 
vigilance  over  the  comings  and  goings- 
of  the  treacherous  wards  of  Uncle  Sam. 
The  reddish  dust  of  the  road,  and  the 
white  picket  fence  and  buildings  of  the 
garrison  shimmered  almost  painfully  in 
the  brilliant  sunlight,  and  from  the  tall 
flagstaff  on  the  parade-ground  the  lovely 
folds  of  the  national  ensign  hung  listless- 
ly in  the  breathless  air. 

I  returned  to  the  store  by  way  of  the 
back  room  and  there,  on  the  floor,  near 
the  chair  my  goddess  had  recently  occu- 
pied lay  an  exquisite  little  linen  and  lace 
handkerchief,  as  white  and  delicate  as 
the  frailest  and  fairest  flower.  I  took  it 
up  tenderly  and  held  it  in  my  hand  a 
moment  and  its  faint,  delicious  odor 
filled  my  soul  with  infinite  longing.  I 
then  thrust  it  in  my  bosom  hurriedly,  as- 
some  one  called  me  from  the  outer  room, 
and  treasured  it  for  many  a  year  there- 
after as  a  token  of  my  first  and  sweetest 
love. 

Events  then  began  to  move  rapidlv. 
The  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumpter  had. 


18 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


already  sounded  the  tocsin  of  war  and  its 
fateful  reverberations  had  not  died  away 
before  the  stormy  rising  of  the  North 
had  begun.  Its  effects  were  soon  visible 
in  this  remote  post  in  Western  Oregon. 
It  was  certain  that  the  whole  body  of 
our  little  regular  army,  no*w  scattered  in 
small  detachments  over  the  new  States 
and  Territories  of  the  West,  to  hold  the 
numerous  tribes  of  hostile  Indians  in 
check,  would  be  immediately  pushed  to 
the  front,  and  Captain  David  A.  Russell, 
commander  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  Yam- 
hill, had  been  advised  to  hold  his  com- 
pany ready  for  removal. 

Company  K,  Fourth  Infantry,  had  been 
stationed  at  the  post  for  nearly  three 
years  then  and  had  become  as  thorough- 
ly domiciled  as  the  nature  of  the  service 
would  permit.  Some  of  the  enlisted  men 
had  formed  quasi-matrimonial  relations 
with  Indian  women,  who  bore  their 
names  and  were  at  least  partially  sup- 
ported by  them.  Captain  Russell  and 
Lieutenant  Sheridan  had  purchased  cer- 
tain grazing  lands  near  the  fort  and 
stocked    them    with     cattle.      The  post 


garden  had  become  the  wonder  and  ad- 
miration of  the  rude  ranchers  in  the 
vicinity.  The  garrison  and  its  grounds 
had,  by  continuous  care  and  labor, 
reached  a  state  of  almost  elegant  refin- 
ment.  It  was  ideal  soldiering,  and  a 
stranger  within  the  gates  for  the  first 
time,  charmed  by  the  prettiness  of  the 
picture,  would  naturally  expect  to  see  the 
brazen  mouths  of  the  glimmering  field 
pieces  on  the  parade  ground  curtained  by 
the  silvery  tissues  of  the  spider's  web  and 
the  muskets  of  the  sentries  garnished 
with  woodland  wreaths. 

But  the  war-note  had  sounded  and 
Pan  put  up  his  pipes,  there  was  an  angry 
whir  in  the  rattle  of  the  drum  and  a  shril- 
ler call  in  the  notes  of  the  fife.  Good-bye 
to  Arcadia!  In  the  bosom  of  every  in- 
dividual of  the  command  the  war-spirit 
was  lighted.  Fort  Yamhill  and  all  its 
pleasent  accessions,  material  and  senti- 
mental, would  soon  become  a  dream  of 
the  past  and  Company  K  would  be  swal- 
lowed up  in  the  smoking  vortex  of  a 
tumultuous  war. 

(To  be  concluded  next  month.) 


POEMS  OF  THE  PACIFIC  COAST. 


Violets. 

<By  'BELLE  W.  COOKE. 


One  night  as  the  dews  were  falling, 
I  sat  with  head  bent  low, 
And  I  heard  the  violets  calling, 
While  the  west  was  all  aglow; 
They  called  to  the  sweet-eyed  daisies, 
With  piping  voices  shrill, 
"The  beautiful  spring  is  coming, 
We've  seen  her  smile,  on  the  hill." 

II. 
Her  voice  has  waked  the  wild  flowers, 
The  buttercup  has  heard, 
And  the  wood  prepares  her  bowers 
With  the  buds  for  the  early  blra; 
Then  wake,  and  call  your  neighbors, 
Snow-Drop  and  Daffodil, 
For  the  garden  flowers  should  equal 
The  wild  ones  on  the  hill. 


III. 


But  March,  the  gruff  old  lion, 

Was  playing  saint,  at  first, 

And  the  breeze  he  feigned  to  sigh  on, 

In  sudden  fury  burst, 

And  the  daffodils  and  daisies 

Stood  trembling  and  afraid, 

And  shivered  'neath  the  snow-wreaths 

That  on  their  heads  were  laid. 

IV. 
But  the  violets  true  hearted, 
With  faces  bright  and  brave, 
Till  the  terrible  storm  departed, 
Bowed  low  in  a  snowy  grave, 
Then  lifting  heads  of  beauty, 
They  sung  in  chorus,  all — 
''  'Twere  better  to  bloom  too  early, 
Than  never  to  bloom  at  all." 

Salem,  March  13,  1870. 


Where  Lies  the  Blame? 


®y  GEORGE  SMELVIN. 


ONE  of  the .  saddest  spectacles  to 
contemplate  of  this,  or  any  age, 
for  bread  riots  are  not  a  product 
of  the  nineteenth  century — is  the  armed 
opposition  of  Labor  and  Capital.  Every- 
body feels  the  futility  of  it,  and  everybody 
comprehends,  too,  in  some  vague  fash- 
ion, that  it  is  all  a  needless  and  gigantic 
mistake — a  hopeless,  unnecessary  blun- 
der growing  out  of  human,  shortsighted- 
ness and  human  helplessness,  and  appall- 
ing, often,  in  results. 

Who  is  to  blame  for  the  conditions 
that  make  these  mistakes  possible  and 
frequent?  Everybody  in  general  and  no 
one  in  particular.  They  are  the  conse- 
quences of  social  misconceptions,  com- 
bined with  a  misinterpretation  of  cor- 
porative and  individual  rights.  The  la- 
borer toiling  for  his  daily  bread  and  the 
capitalist  or  corporation  which  employs 
him  look  at  the  same  object  from  totally 
opposite  points  of  view.  The  man  who 
earns  by  the  exercise  of  brawn  and  mus- 
cle a  bare  subsistence  for  himself  and  fam- 
ily blames  the  company  or  the  corpor- 
ation which  profits  by  his  work  for  the 
hopelessness  of  his  lot  and  the  hardships 
which  he  endures.  He  sees  too  clearly 
the  unequal  distribution  of  wealth  and 
opportunity,  but  when  it  comes  to  causes 
therefor  his  vision  is  blurred  and  dis- 
torted by  the  unfortunate  medium 
through  which  he  is  compelled  to  look. 
The  employer,  on  the  other  hand,  is  no 
less  blinded  by  what  he  fondly  believes 
to  be  his  self-interest.  He,  too,  sees  but 
one  side  of  the  vexing  problem.  To  him, 
however,  reaping  as  he  does  the  fruit  of 
his  brothers'  toil  and  possessing  life's 
luxuries,  the  outlook  is  not  so  tragic. 

These  two  forces,  interdependent 
though  they  are,  and  drawing  existence 
from  each  other,  are  yet  opposed  in  bit- 
ter enmity.  A  sorry  sight,  truly — and 
one  that  deepens  too  often  into  tragedy — 
cruel,  useless  and  desperate  as  that  which 
was  enacted  but  a  few  months  since  in 


fastnesses  of  the  Coeur  d'Alenes,  the 
final  chapter  of  which  has  not  yet  closed. 

The  anonymous  pamphlet  entitled  "A 
Report  on  the  Labor  Unions  of  the 
Coeur  d'Alene  County,  With  Reference 
to  the  Crimes  Committed  by  Members  of 
the  Organizations"  is  so  obviously  un- 
fair and  so  prejudiced  in  its  statements 
of  facts  and  incidents  that  it  defeats  its 
own  purpose  and  excites  an  active  sym- 
pathy for  the  men  who,  driven  to  desper- 
ation by  wrongs,  real  or  fancied,  rushed 
blindly  and  destructively  upon  the  foe 
that  should  have  been  a  friend. 

To  the  onlooker  there  is  always  and 
inevitably  one  ending  to  these  labor 
riots — the  discomfiture  of  the  laborer 
who  has,  in  his  frenzied  rage,  destroyed 
his  sole  chance  of  earning  an  honest  live- 
lihood and  become  a  criminal  because  he 
was  not  content  to  be  a  slave. 

Twelve  hundred  workingmen  banded 
together,  and  bent  upon  the  destruction 
of  the  lives  and  property  of  those  who- 
employ  them  is  a  sight  so  awful  and  so 
tragic  in  its  significance  that  society 
shudders  and  recoils  at  the  mere  thought 
of  it. 

Lying  in  the  quiet  canyon,  whose 
rugged  walls  are  rich  with  hidden  ore, 
the  little  town  of  Wardner  felt  a  premon- 
ition of  impending  evil.  The  air  was 
troubled — disturbed  by  rumors  of  com- 
ing disaster.  Like  a  human  tornado  the 
maddened  horde  of  miners  swept  down 
upon  the  busy  place,  spreading  terror  and 
desolation,  and  leaving  in  its  track  the 
wreckage  of  a  storm  whose  fury,  even 
yet,  is  hardly  stilled. 

Arms,  ammunition  and  dynamite  in 
the  irresponsible  hands  of  a  mob  over  a 
thousand  strong!  No  wonder  the  terri- 
fied citizens  of  Wardner  cried  to  the  Fed- 
eral Government  for  protection!  There 
was,  apparently,  nothing  left  to  do. 
Helpless  to  protect  themselves,  with  life 
and  property  both  in  danger,  panic- 
stricken,  knowing  not  what  further  out- 


20 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


rage  to  expect,  they  saw  no  other  course 
to  pursue.  Their  petition  was  heard  and 
granted.  General  Merriam,  in  command 
of  United  States  troops,  hastened  to  the 
scene  of  the  riot  and  Northern  Idaho 
was  placed  under  military  censorship  and 
so  remains. 

Of  course  from  all  this  terror  and  con- 
fusion it  necessarily  follows  that  much 
seeming  cruelty  and  injustice  is  evolved 
in  the  name  of  law  and  order.  But  life 
and  property  must  be  protected,  and 
perhaps  it  is  not  too  much  to  hope  that 
•out  of  it  all  some  lasting  grain  of  good 
may  result.  For  if  the  poet  voices  the 
truth,  and  who  dares  doubt  it — 

"From  evil  some  good  always  springs." 

Here  and  there  the  dark  pages  of  that- 
fearful  record  are  illumined  by  individual 
acts  of  heroism.  Instances  of  courage, 
self-forgetfulness  and  tenderness  are  set 
like  stars  in  the  midnight  sky  of  a  month 
that  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  To  the 
intrepid  coolness,  the  dauntless  bravery 
and  decisive  action  of  one  man  in  par- 
ticular during  the  troubled  season  that 
intervened  between  the  twenty-ninf:h  of 
April  and  the  arrival  of  General  Mer- 
riam, the  people  of  the  terror-stricken 
region  owe  much  more  than  can  be  light- 
ly expressed.  Dr.  France  was  the  man 
for  the  emergency,  eminently  qualified  to 
meet  the  exigencies  of  the  hour.  He 
acted  in  the  dual  role  of  sheriff  and  phy- 
sician, fearlessly  facing  danger,  forget- 
ting it  in  the  presence  of  duty,  ana  by 
force   of   his   own   powerful    personality 


sternly  and  resolutely  assuming  com- 
mand and  controlling  the  perilous  situ- 
ation. 

It  is  chronicled  that  one  hundred  and 
thirty  arrests  followed  in  a  single  day 
the  advent  of  the  United  States  troops  in 
Wardner.  Every  suspect  was  seized  and 
thrown  into  prison,  and  in  no  case  was 
bail  accepted,  though  it  was  admitted 
that  the  ringleaders  in  the  strike  escaped 
before  the  troops  took  the  matter  in 
hand. 

At  Burke,  the  headquarters  of  the 
dynamite  conspiracy,  every  man  in  the 
town  was  captured.  It  is  by  no  means 
pleasant  reading — the  account  of  that 
human  "round-up,"  when  it  is  recorded 
two  hundred  and  thirteen  persons  "were 
herded  into  a  train  of  box-cars  and  so 
conveyed  to  Wardner  to  await  a  hear- 
ing." Men  are  not  cattle,  and  there  is  lit- 
tle permanent  gain  in  curing  a  disease  bv 
drastic  measures,  while  the  cause  of  it 
remains  untouched. 

"And  we  are  brothers!  Man  and  man, 

All  fashioned  from  the  self  same  clay 

There  mounts  not  any  soul  so  high, 

Since  that  vague  hour  when  time  began. 

There  falls  not  any  flesh  so  low 

But  lifts  us  up,  or  drags  us  down. 

The  tramp  may  clutch  the  monarch's  crown, 

The  monarch  fling  his  sceptre  by — 

A  human  life — 'tis  but  a  span 

An  empire  flourishes  a  day. 

When  Ninives  stately  towers  uprose 

The  vicious  prickly  cactus  grows 

The  hot  winds  of  the  desert  blow — 

But  human  love  and  brotherhood, 

Lo  these  endure  for  aye  and  aye, 

And  these  alone,  God  counteth  good." 


When  Two  Souls  Meet. 

When  two  souls  meet,  and  part,  but  for  a 
season, 
The  looked-for  joy  of  meeting  once  again, 
And  mem'ries   sweet  with  calm  serene  un 
reason, 
Fill  the  slow  days  till  there  is  naught  of 
pain. 

When  two  souls  meet  and  part,  to  part  for- 
ever, 
Is  there  in  life  a  tragedy  more  vast? 
The  empty  years  in  grim  array  arising, 
Seem  deserts  wide,  through  which  the  feet 
must  pass. 


Cora  J.  Snyder. 


The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 


Being  a  Series  of  Indian  Stories  and  Legends  relating  to  the  region  around  the  mouth  of 
the  Columbia  River,  Oregon. 


<By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


THE  STORY  OF  KONAPEE.— Concluded. 


/,!  fERY  early  this  morning,"  she 
Y  began,  "I  awoke  and  said:  "I 
will,  go  to  the  Tlah-tsops.'  I 
was  at  the  Neahkowin.  I  arose.  It 
was  yet  dark,  though  the  stars  were 
disappearing.  I  came  and  overlooked 
the  sea  at  the  foot  of  Ewilsilhulth. 
But  oh,  wonder!"  and  here  she  shut 
her  eyes  and  began  to  scream 
until  the  tomaniwan  man  began 
to  say  "Na,  Na,  Nakahni,"  and  then  she 
resumed:  "I  saw  the  strangest  thing — 
a  black  canoe,  with  white  wings,  big  as 
ten  thousand  pelicans,  and  it  rose  up 
from  the  sea  with  the  waves  breaking 
about  it.  I  was  afraid,  and  saw  no  more 
but  have  run  hither.  It  was  such  a  sight 
as  has  never  been  seen  since  the  day  of 
Tallapus." 

The  old  dreamer,  Soatlesullthi,  waved 
his  hands  and  the  people  began  to  shrink 
bank;  but  the  chief,  Tlah-tsops,  stood 
forth  sternly  and  said:  "We  will  go  to 
Ewiltsilhulth  and  see  this  wonder." 

Tsealth  was  already  by  his  side,  her 
long  hair  waving  and  her  lithe  figure, 
with  the  whitened  doe-skin  suit,  forming 
a  strong  contrast  to  the  shapes  of  the 
ni'-n. 

It  took  no  very  long  time  to  reach 
the  sea-ridge,  and  from  its  crest  to  look 
down  upon  the  beach,  and  the  ship — for 
such  it  was — lying  in  the  surf  with  the 
waves  breaking  all  around  it.  All  were 
awed  and  silent,  but  long  before  any 
other  noticed  them,  Tseaith  had  drawn 
her  eyes  from  the  wonder  of  the  ship  to 
a  spot  on  the  shore  where  two  men  were 
bending  over  a  fire.  "There!"  she  whis- 
pered softly  to  Tlah-tsops.  Then  he 
looked  and  saw  the  men.  The  fire  over 
which  they  bent  began  to  grow  brighter 
as  it  was  fed  with  pieces  of  drift-wood. 
As  the  coals  fell  the  two  castaways  began 
to  prepare  their  morning  meal,  watched 
Tdv   Tlah-tsops,   and  now  by  the  whole 


tribe  with  absorbing  interest.  But  most 
of  all  were  the  people  of  the  tribe,  who 
stood  concealed  in  the  tall  grass  of  the 
hill,  astonished  when  the  kernels  that  the 
two  cast  upon  their  fire  began  to  pop 
open  and  turn  white;  but  it  was  with 
satisfaction  they  saw  them  eat  of  the 
snowy  flakes. 

Old  Tlah-tsops  presently  led  the  way 
down  to  the  wreck  and  with  his  people 
surrounded  the  castaways.  The  thing 
that  troubled  him  was  just  what  these 
might  be  who  had  come  up  out  of  the 
sea  to  his  land.  Were  they  animals,  or 
gods,  or  men. 

Chewumps  approached  and  said  "Let 
us  kill  them." 

Tsealth  whispered  to  the  old  chief: 
"Speak  with  them,  or  find  out  what  they 
are." 

"How  shall  I  find,  my  daughter?"  he 
answered. 

"Bring  them  here  and  let  us  see,"  she 
answered. 

Commanding  all  to  be  silent,  the  chief 
beckoned  them  to  come  near.  After 
looking  an  instant  into  the  face  of 
Tsealth,  who  seemed  to  assume  an  air 
of  kindness,  the  stronger  of  the  two 
obeyed  and  his  companion  followed. 

"Their  white  skins  and  the  hair  upon 
their  faces  are  not  like  men,"  said  the 
chief;  "and  they  have  not  the  skin  of 
men,  nor  yet  of  animals  upon  their 
bodies." 

"Let  us  kill  them,"  said  Chewumps, 
and  he  began  to  raise  a  long  howl. 

"But  see!"  whispered  Tsealth,  "they 
have  neither  claws  like  beasts,  nor  fins 
like  fishes,  nor  wings  like  birds.  They 
have  hands  like  men,  and  such  hands 
may  work  well  and  serve  great  Tlah- 
tsops."  And  here,  approaching,  with  a 
little  blush  deepening  the  color  of  her 
already  ruddy  face,  she  took  the  hand  of 
the  captive  and  held  it  up  to  the  view  of 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


her  chief. 

"Aye,"  he  said,  with  a  loud  voice, 
"these  have  the  hands  of  men;  they  can 
work  like  men,  and  shall  be  my  slaves. 
Let  no  one  harm  them!" 

Tsealth  had  dropped  her  eyes,  but 
for  an  instant  they  sought  those  of  the 
white.  She  laid  her  hand  upon  her  lips 
and  looked  away,  then  she  said  to  the 
old  chief:  "Bring  them  to  the  village 
and  let  them  eat." 

It  naturally  happened  after  this  that 
Tsealth  had  much  to  do  to  direct  these 
two  white  castaways  and  to  prompt  her 
old  chief,  and,  indeed,  to  protect  them 
from  Chewumps  and  some  of  the  other 
young  men  who  desired  to  club  them  to 
death.     She  fed  them,  and  as  they  were 
anxious  to  learn  to  talk,  she  taught  them 
the  language,   counting  on  her  fingers, 
pointing  to   the   men   and   animals,   the 
trees,  land  and  sea  and  common  objects, 
and  the  sun  and  moon.    She  made  them 
understand  that  they    were    slaves  and 
that  she  was  also  a  slave,  and  great  was 
her  joy  to  see  that  their  heads  were  not 
flattened,  as  hers  also     was     not.     But, 
though  kind  to  both,  there  was  a  shade 
of  difference  in  her  manner  toward  them. 
It  was  to  the  stronger  and    the    hand- 
somer of  the  two  strangers  to  whom  she 
spoke  oftenest — to  him  whose  hand  she 
had  held  up  to  the  chief  on  that  first 
morning.    At  length  he  asked  her  name. 
"Tsealth,"  she  answered. 
"Soto,"  he  replied,  "a  good  name." 
Then  she  asked  his. 
"Juan,"  he  said. 
"Ah,V   she   replied,    "Kon." 
"Juan  de  Fuca,"  he  said,  completing 
the  name. 

"Kon  a  pee,"  she  said  with,  much  sat- 
isfaction. 

"Donna  Soto,"  he  said. 
"Konapee,"  she  returned. 
In  course  of  time  Konapee  led1  the  old 
chief  to  the  wrecked  ship,  and  to  show 
what  he  could  do  took  out  some  of  the 
irons,  and  heating  them  in  a  fire  of  hem- 
lock bark  coals,  beat  out  from  the  red 
hot  metal  some  knives  and  tempered 
them  well.  To  the  chief  and  to  all  the 
men  of  the  tribe  this  was  a  wonder,  and 
the  value  of  such  magic  in  their  midst 
was  fully  appreciated.     Konapee  and  his 


companion'  were  kept  busy  day  after 
day  hammering  out  knives.  The  de- 
mand seemed  unlimited,  for  as  soon  as 
all  the  men  of  the  tribe  had  knives  they 
began  trading  them  to  others  and  com- 
ing back  to  Konapee  for  more.  Even 
the  ship  was  burned  to  get  the  nails  and 
other  iron  to  make  over  into  knives. 

But  always  at  his  task  Konapee  was 
cheered  by  the  little  slave,  Tsealth,  who 
brought  him  cool  water  and  roasted  fish 
and  berries,  and  pitied  his  hard  work — 
for  the  tribe  in  their  covetousness  for 
knives  had  little  regard  for  the  men  who 
made  them. 

But  at  last  as  a  year  passed  by,  Tsealth 
whispered  to  old  Tlah-tsops:  "See,  has 
not  Konapee  made  you  many  knives, 
and  have  not  your  people  been  made 
great  by  this  wonderful  slave?  Let  him 
build  his  own  house  now  and  rest  and  be 
as  one  of  your  sons." 

"Tsealth  has  a  merciful  heart  and  is 
gentle  as  a  mother  bird,"  said  the  chief. 
So  she  ran  and  told  Konapee  that  the 
chief  would  speak  with  him.  The  prom- 
ises were  confirmed  in  the  midst  of  the 
company,  and  as  the  autumn  of  the  year 
approached  Konapee  went  up  the  shore 
a  little  distance  from  Tlah-tsops  and 
built  his  home,  and  there  lived.  He  still 
hammered  out  knives,  but  no  longer  was 
treated  as  a  slave,  but  was  much  honored 
and  was  allowed  to  sell  his  knives  to  ac- 
quire property  of  his  own. 

Tsealth  often  came,  and  as  they  could 
now  understand  each  other  well,  they 
talked  of  many  things.  She  told  of  Tal- 
lapus  and  his  wonders;  of  subduing 
giants,  changing  foolish  or  bad  people  in- 
to rocks,  and  making  the  world  beautiful. 
And  she  would  always  end:  "They  said 
Tallapus  would  never  come  again;  but 
I  knew  that  he  would  come  up  out  of  the 
sea,  and  when  he  came  he  would  be  a 
beautiful  man,  who  made  wonderful 
things." 

Then  he  would  smile  and  say:  "But 
you  must  not  think  I  am  Tallapus;  for 
he  was  a  god,  and  I  am  only  a  man." 

"Ah,"  she  would  say,  "but  is  not 
every  man  that  is  good  like  a  god?  And 
when  the  real  Tallapus  comes  what  will 
he  be  more  than  a  wonderful  man?  I  do 
not  like  wonderful  bears  or  beavers  or 


THE  INDIAN  "  ARABIAN  NIGHTS/' 


23 


even  coyotes  or  talking  birds  and  trees. 
I  like  wonderful  men — if  you  are  nothing 
but  a  man." 

"I  am  but  a  man,"  he  would  say. 

"And  I  am  but  a  slave,"  she  would 
answer.  "See,  my  head  is  as  round  as 
yours." 

No  doubt  but  the  long  days  of  Kona- 
pee's  captivity  were  much  brightened  by 
the  presence  of  Tsealth,  but  not  even  to 
her  the  name  of  his  native  land  was 
known. 

As  another  summer  approached  he 
said  to  the  chief:  "I  have  served  you 
long;  I  have  made  many  knives;  I  have 
•caused  you  no  trouble.  Now  let  me  go 
to  my  own  land,  which  is  far  toward 
the  sunrise.  I  would  see  my  own  land 
•once  more  before  I  die." 

Tlah-tsops  was  silent  long;  he  had 
many  counsellors  about  him  but  turned 
to  Tsealth. 

"Little  slave,"  he  said,  "is  it  good? 
Shall  Konapee  go  to  his  own  land  far 
away  to  the  sunrise,  that  he  may  see  it 
once  more  before  he  shall  die?" 

The  girl  looked  very  sad  and  her  face 
had  lost  all  its  glow.  "Let  it  be  as  Kon- 
apee wishes,"  she  whispered.  "Let  the 
slave  be  free." 

"Let  Konapee  depart  to  his  own 
land,"  said  Tlah-tsops.  "Let  him  go  far 
away  to  the  sunrise,  and  as  he  has  en- 
riched our  tribe  send  him  not  away 
empty.  Send  my  greatest  canoe  with 
food  for  his  journey,  and  let  each  give 
him  a  present  of  so  much  as  he  will  take 
of  otter  skins  and  beaver  skins,  and  the 
arrow  points  and  of  his  own  best  knives ; 
and  let  each  give  a  haiqui  shell.  The 
slave  is  free;   the  Tlah-tsops  is  just." 

For  many  days  had  Konapee  looked 
from  his  lodge  on  the  shore  far  up  the 
river,  where  in  the  distance,  during  clear 
weather,  he  could  see  a  mountain  peak 
that  had  never  lost  its  snow.  Up  the 
great  river,  explorer  that  he  was,  with 
one  of  the  greatest  secrets  that  the  world 
had  ever  known,  he  would  now  point  his 
canoe.  Before  him  lay  the  river,  the 
sunrise,  a  journey  half  way  around  the 
world,  and  perhaps  at  the  end  fame  like 
that  of  Columbus  or  Cortez! 

Bidding  all  good-by,  he  sailed.  Old 
Tlah-tsops  and  his  dusky  people,  some 

(To  be 


low  and  square,  some  lithe,  many  old  with 
the  wintry  snow  on  their  heads,  were  all 
ranged  along  the  shore.  Tsealth  was  not 
there.  This  was  a  regret  to  Konapee. 
Most  of  all  he  would  like  to  bid  her 
good-by  and  thank  her  for  her  kindness; 
and  most  of  all,  he  thought,  should  she 
wish  to  wish  him  well.  But,  though  he 
listened  and  whistled  as  he  made  final 
preparations,  many  little  bird  notes  that 
they  knew  between  them,  or  perhaps  in 
giving  his  order  spoke  in  a  voice  so 
strong  that  it  echoed  on  the  trees  like 
a  bell,  or,  perhaps,  as  to  let  her  know 
that  he  was  off,  still  she  did  not  appear. 

At  last  he  said  to.  the  old  chief: 
"Where  is  the  little  slave?" 

The  old  man  made  no  answer,  but 
bowed  his  head  and  covered  his  face, 
while  his  body  shook.  All  the  people 
were  deathly  still,  except  Chewumps, 
who  came  slowly  and  placed  in  Kona- 
pee's  hand  ten  splendid  haiqui  shells, 
each  worth  a  slave.  Not  fully  understand- 
ing, Konapee  ordered  his  rowers  to 
move.  The  head  boatman  struck  the 
time  on  the  side  of  the  canoe.  It  rang 
out  over  the  water,  and  a  low  wailing 
chant,  the  farewell  to  the  slave  was  taken 
up  and  the  voyage  to  the  sunrise  was 
begun. 

But  where  was  the  little  slave?  So  it 
is  said  and  rocks  themselves  whisper  it 
is  true,  that  some  day's  journey  up  the 
stream,  where  is  the  great  tum-tum,  or 
waterfall,  and  there  are  wonderful  cliffs, 
a  little  canoe  shot  out  from  the  shore, 
which  had  just  one  occupant.  That  was 
a  girl,  but  dressed  like  a  princess.  It 
was  Tsealth,  and  she  said:  "I  am  no 
more  a  slave.  I,  too,  am  free.  This  is 
my  own  country.  Yonder  great  rock  is 
my  castle,  and1  see,  I  have  many  haiqui 
shells  strung  on  my  arm!  You  will  die 
if  you  go  farther,  for  the  people  up  yon- 
der in  the  mountains  are  fierce  and  cruel, 
and  are  now  at  war.  I  came  here  be- 
fore you.  I  came  to  welcome  you  to  my 
own  country." 

And  Konapee  knew  that  it  was  true 
that  the  tribes  above  were  fierce  and  at 
war,  and  though  he  had  made  the  great- 
est discovery  of  the  century,  he  was  well 
content  to  stay  with  his  little  slave  and 
live  with  her  at  the  rocky  castle, 
continued.) 


An  Incident. 


<By  LISCHEN  M.  MILLER. 


I. 


IT  was  bitterly  cold  to  the  two  men  up 
there  on  the  bleak  headland.  A 
grey  fog  drifted  in  with  the  dark- 
ness and  wrapped  them  in  its  chilling 
folds.  They  were  thinly  clad  and  unac- 
customed to  the  raw  coast  wind.  Their 
hurried  flight  had  left  them  neither  time 
jior  opportunity  to  provide  themselves 
with  proper  clothing.  In  the  summer 
heat  of  the  valley  inland  they  had  not 
noticed  the  lack.  Days,  weeks,  they  had 
traveled;  evading  as  far  as  possible  the 
haunts  of  men,  and  treading  with  cau- 
tious foot  and  watchful  eye  the  dim  by- 
ways of  the  forest,  the  deathless  solitude 
of  rocks  and  hills;  sleeping  only  when 
their  tired  limbs  refused  to  carry  them 
further,  and  eating  anything  that  Na- 
ture, in  her  harvest  time  provided  in  the 
way  of  fruit  and  roots  and  berries.  They 
waded  creeks,  swum  rivers  and  crept 
through  marshes.  The  long  privation 
and  exposure  told  terribly  upon  them; 
upon  one  of  them,  at  least.  The  horror, 
the  dread,  the  awful  misery  of  those  un- 
numbered days  and  nights  to  this  man, 
no  pen  can  portray.  Sleeping  or  wak- 
ing, there  was  ever  present  to  his  over- 
wrought mind  a  fearful  thing,  a  threat- 
ening shape,  a  ghastly  horror,  compared 
to  which  the  innermost  recesses  of  hell 
had  nothing  to  reveal  more  terrible. 

He  was  not  afraid  to  die!  He  knew 
that  in  death  alone  could  his  tired  body 
find  rest;  but  the  black  cap,  the  rope,  the 
fettered  hands  and  feet!  These,  these  he 
could  not  face.  Call  him  coward,  if  you 
will,  that  is,  if  you  dare  judge  him. 

In  the  damp  and  dark  that  had  settled 
down  upon  them  his  companion  slunk 
away,  seeking  shelter  from  the  heavy 
mist  under  some  wind-beaten  shrubs. 
It  must  have  been  near  midnight  when 
the  solitary  watcher  on  the  cliff  roused 
himself  from  the  bitter  revery  into  which 
he  had  fallen  and  moved  forward  in  the 
darkness.  In  the  course  of  a  few  steps 
he  stumbled  against  something;   stoop- 


ing down  he  felt  about  among  the  wet 
leaves  of  the  dwarfed  salal  and  found  his 
companion,  sleeping.  Mechanically  he 
took  off  his  tattered  coat  and  spread'  it 
carefully  over  the  recumbent  figure;  then 
rose  and  went  forward  again  in  the  dark- 


ness. 


II. 


A  short  distance  south  of  Cape  Per- 
petua  is  the  bold  promontory  known  as 
Heceta  Heads.  In  the  summer  when  the 
trade  winds  prevail,  there  is  a  strong 
current  running  south  along  the  base  of 
the  Heads  and  setting  inshore  where 
they  recede  to  make  room  for  a  smooth 
stretch  of  beach.  Just  here,  in  a  shel- 
tered nook  is  a  tiny  cabin  built  of  drift- 
wood, and  redolent  with  the  mingled  fra- 
grance of  cedar  and  pine  and  the  salt 
breath  of  the  sea.  It  is  so  small,  its  eaves 
are  so  low,  and  it  nestles  so  closely  in  its 
little  hollow  there  under  the  hills  that, 
coming  up  the  beach,  or  down  the  wind- 
ing path  from  the  grassy  heights  above, 
you  would  scarcely  notice  it  at  all,  unless 
you  saw  the  curling  column  of  smoke  as- 
cending from  its  wooden  chimney,  or 
heard  the  echoing  music  of  young  voices 
from  within. 

It  was  early  morning.  There  was  a 
warm  glow  in  the  eastern  sky  above  the 
Heads,  and  the  crested  waves  of  the  in- 
comtng  tide  flushed  under  the  sun's  first 
kiss.  On  the  door-step  of  the  cabin, 
two  girls  stood  looking  wistfully  out 
upon  the  wide  expanse  of  sea  and  sky. 

"Another  long  day  begun.  I  suppose 
it  will  be  just  like  yesterday  and  the  day 
before  and " 

"Tomorrow  and  next  day,  Lean.  How 
dissatisfied   you   are!" 

"And  you,  Neja,  I  believe  you  are  al- 
ways satisfied  " 

Neja  gave  a  little  gasp  under  her 
breath,  as  of  pain.  "The  ocean  keeps, 
one  from  loneliness,"  she  said  evasive- 
ly. "And  this  life  is  such  a  change,  voir 
know,  from  the  crowded  city  and  the 
ceaseless  round  of  lessons." 


<AN  INCIDENT. 


25 


"Yes,  I  suppose  so;  but  you  see  I 
have  never  tried  the  city,  and  I  know 
this  life  by  heart.  It  is  monotony. 
Oh,-  if  something  would  happen 
onee  in  a  while!  For  instance,  if  we 
could  see  a  wreck  drifting  in  down  there 
on  the  beach,  or  if  those  escaped  con- 
victs for  whom,  the  sheriff  is  searching 
would  come  down  the  trail  this  morning 
and  frighten  us  half  out  of  our  wits — or 
anything  for  a  sensation,  you  know." 

"Dcn't,  Lean,  please.  I  cannot  bear 
to  hear  you  go  on  so.  They  may  come, 
and  it  would  Drove  anything  but  a  jest." 

"Well,  if  they  did  come,  Neja,  just 
supposing,  vou  know,  what  would  you 
do?  Capture  them  and  claim  the  re- 
ward?" 

"What!  accept  the  price  of  a  human 
life?  Have  you  forgotten  that  capture 
means  death,  the  most  shameful  death  to 
one  of  them?'" 

"Dear  me,  how  tragic  you  are!  I  will 
tell  you  what  I  would  do  if  he  turned 
out  to  be  handsome.  I'd  hide  him  away 
in  the  cave  down  there,  and  send  the 
sheriff  and  his  young  man  off  on  a  wild 
goose  chase  if  they  came  prowling 
around  asking  questions.  And  perhaps, 
in  course  of  time,  he  might  fall  in  love 
with  me,  and  I  might  marry  him,  and 
we  would  sail  the  seas  a  la  Caotain 
Kidd." 

"Marry  whom?  the  sheriff,  or  his 
young  man?"  asked  Neja,  amused  in 
spite  of  herself. 

"The  sheriff,  indeed!  Have  you  no  ro- 
mance in  your  nature?  Why,  marry  the 
lieutenant,  of  course.  The  papers  all 
agree  that  he  is  striking  and  attractive  in 
appearance." 

"Lean,  Lean,  how  can  you  utter  such 
wicked  nonsense?  The  man  is  a  mur- 
derer! His  hands  are  red  with  human 
blood."  There  was  such  a  look  of  hor- 
ror and  alarm  on  Neja's  face  that  Lean 
laughed  out  gleefully. 

"There,  you  clear,  I  have  shocked 
you  enough  for  this  time.  Now  forgive 
me,  and  I  will  promise  to  be  good." 

They  walked  leisurely  out  to  the  edge 
of  the  bank  that  rose  steeply  several  feet 
above  the  soft  sand  lying  between  them 
and  the  hard,  smooth  beach.  They  were 
as  unlike  in  personal  appearance  as  in 


nature  and  disposition,  these  two,  thrown 
together  so  strangely  in  this  wild  place. 
Lean  was  short  and  inclined  to  fullness 
of  figure.  Her  pretty  expressive  face  had 
a  peachy  bloom  which  wind  and  sun 
alike  were  powerless  to  impair.  Neja 
was  tall  and  slight  and  dark;  her  eyes 
were  often  full  of  gloomy  shadows, 
though  when  the  mood  seized  her  she 
could  be  as  gay  as  the  gayest. 

The  awakening  wind,  blowing  up 
from  the  sea,  caught  the  folds  of  their 
dresses  and  puffed  them  out  airly  and 
toyed  with  their  curls.  Both  girls  en- 
joyed the  crisp  kisses  of  the  morning 
upon  cheek  and  brow.  To  Lean  the 
pleasure  was  purely  physical;  to  Neja  it 
was  something  more;  for  the  moment 
her  face  lighted    into    positive    beauty. 

"Oh,  look  there!"  Lean  pointed  as  she 
spoke  to  an  object  upborne  on  the  crest 
of  a  great  green  wave. 

"Yes,  I  have  been  watching  it." 

"What  can  it  be?"  But  this  time  Ne- 
ja did  not  answer.  She  was  already  down 
upon  the  sand  and  half  way  across  the 
beach.  Breathless  with  expectation, 
thrilled,  too,  with  a  vague  half-dread, 
Lean  followed.  The  huge  wave  had 
curled  over  and  broken  in  a  seething 
line  of  foam,  and  for  a  moment  that 
seemed  an  age  to  the  eager  watchers 
upon  the  beach,  the  burden  that  it  bore 
was  lost  to  sight. 

"There  it  is,"  cried  Lean,  as  some- 
thing dark  showed  through  the  foam  and 
was  caught  and  lifted  in  another  billow. 
"Oh,  my  God!"  and  she  covered  her 
face  with  her  hands;  for  there  in  the 
green  transparency  of  the  wave  before  it 
broke,  they  beheld  a  pallid  human  face. 

If  exclamation  escaped  Neja's  lips  at 
the  ghastly  vision  it  was  lost  in  the  roar 
of  the  surf.  She  remembered  afterwards 
the  deep  unspoken  prayer  in  her  heart. 

When  Lean  looked  again  it  was  to 
see  her  friend  struggling  in  the  breakers; 
managing  somehow  to  keep  afloat,  to 
work  toward,  and  after  repeated  efforts, 
to  reach  and  grasp  a  helpless  tossing 
hand.  And  then,  heaven  help  her! 
must  she,  too,  drown?  Must  she  give 
up  and  sink  in  that  mad  swirl  of  waters 
and  be  swept  to  sea?  She  felt  the  un- 
dertow dragging  at  her  feet. 


26    . 


THE  PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


"Neja,  Neja!  Let  him  go  and  save 
yourself!  Oh,  come  back!  Come  back 
before  it  is  too  late!"  cried  Lean  from 
the  shore  where  the  rising  tide  broke 
about  her  knees. 

But  when  Neja  felt  her  strength  going, 
when  hope  had  all  but  left  her,  and  she 
was  conscious  of  naught  save  a  great 
darkness  everywhere,  her  feet  suddenly 
touched  the  firm  sand  once  more.  Still 
the  receding  waters  would  have  torn  the 
precious  burden  from  her  benumbed 
grasp  but  that  Lean,  seeing  her  chance 
to  help,  dashed  bravely  to  the  rescue. 

Together  they  bore  the  lifeless  form 
through  the  shoaling  surf  to  the  dry  sands 
out  of  reach  of  the  tide,  and  there  Neja 
sank  beside  it,  weak,  cold,  almost  faint- 
ing. 

"He  is  dead.  O,  Neja,  what  shall  we 
do?  And  you — why,  you  are  half 
drowned,  too."  Lean  took  her  hands 
and  tried  to  pull  her  upon  her  feet.  She 
herself  was  in  a  glow.  The  dash  of  salt 
water  had  only  exhilerated  her.  "Gome," 
she  cried,  "come  up  to  the  cabin  and  let 
me  help  you  to  get  off  these  wet  things. 
We  can  do  nothing  till  some  one  comes 
to  bury  him.     The  man  is  dead." 

"Yes,"  answered  Neja;  but  she  did  not 
rise.  The  thought  of  death  had  always 
been  horrible  to  her.  She  had  never 
touched  a  dead  body.  A  corpse! — some- 
thing to  fear,  to  shrink  from  in  repulsion 
and  terror! 

"Help  me,"  she  said;  and  Lean,  lend- 
ing a  hand,  they  turned  the  white  face  up 
to  the  morning  light  and  wiped  away  the 
clinging  sand  and  wet;  and  the  sun, 
peeping  over  the  Heads,  touched  ten- 
derly the  closed  eyes  and  the  colorless 
lips  and  brow. 

"I  thought,"  said  Lean,  lifting  one  of 
the  slender  hands  to  lay  it  across  his 
breast,  "I  thought  the  dead  were  always 
rigid.  See  how  pliant  these  fingers  are. 
Perhaps  there  is  life  here  yet."  But  Neja 
did  not  wait  to  make  reply;  she  was 
frantically  tearing  away  the  ragged  cov- 
ering from  the  hollow  chest. 

"Quick,  Lean,  put  your  hand  here, 
mine  is  so  numb.  Does  the  heart  beat? 
Does  it?    Oh,  thank  God!  thank  God!" 

What  need  to  tell  how  those  two  brave 
girls  worked    that    morning,  fighting  a 


fearful  battle  with  death;  praying  for 
help,  for  someone  to  come,  casting  hur- 
ried glances  down  the  beach  fading  away 
in  the  distance  southward,  lifting  eager 
anxious  eyes  to  the  trail  winding  about 
the  Heads.  But  they  watched  in  vain. 
Ten  miles  from  other  human  habitation, 
what  help  could  come?  Sometimes  a  set- 
tler from  up  the  coast,  or  a  rare  traveler 
passed  that  way;  but  there  were  often 
days,  even  weeks  when  they  saw  no  one. 

Somehow,  they  never  quite  knew  how 
they  did  it;  they  managed  to  get  their 
strange  guest  up  to  the  cabin.  But  the 
sun  was  high  in  the  heavens,  when,  faint 
still,  and  ghastly  pale,  though  living  ana 
breathing  naturally  once  more,  the 
stranger  rested  upon  their  low,  rude 
couch  in  front  of  the  cheery  cabin  fire. 
He  had  spoken  only  once  down  on  the 
sand  and  that  was  to  implore  them,  in 
panting  whispers  to  leave  him,  to  let  him 
die  in  peace.  He  lay  now  with  closed 
eyes,  his  face  as  white  as  the  pillow  upon 
which  it  rested. 

Neja,  now  that  the  strain  was  over, 
had  thrown  herself  down  upon  the  sea 
lion  pelt  in  the  corner  by  the  fire,  lean- 
ing her  head  against  the  foot  of  the 
couch.  She  was  so  tired,  she  told  Lean, 
too  tired  to  rest. 

The  day  wore  on.     The  level  rays  of 
sunset  streamed  across  the  misty  water 
and   through  the   open  door.     The  firej 
smoldered  on  the  hearth.  Lean  had  gone  ! 
down  to  the  beach  to  gather  driftwood'! 
to  replenish  it.    The  stranger  seemed  to  [ 
be  sleeping  when  she  went  out.    He  had. 
slept  through  all  the  afternoon.     When, 
however,  Neja  lifted  her  head,  she  metl 
the  gaze  of  a  pair  of  eyes  that  seemed  tojj 
burn  in  that  pallid  face  like  twin  stars. 

"It  was  you,"  he  murmured.  "I  felt 
your  hand  close  over  mine  down  there 
in  the  surf.  I  know  it  was  you.  I  should 
not  have  lived  another  minute  but  for 
you.  Do  you  know  whom  you  havej 
risked  your  life  to  save?" 

Neja  shook  her  head.  She  felt  the} 
tears  coming  and  dared  not  trust  her- 
self to  speak.  She  was  so  tired  and  set 
over-wrought  with  the  terrible  strain  oi 
the  morning,  and  it  was  such  a  relief  to 
hear  his  voice,  to  be  sure  that  he  waSj 
reallv  safe. 


cAN  INCIDENT. 


27 


"Come  here,"  he  said.  She  obeyed 
him.  -'Lean  down,  I  want  to  tell  you 
what  you  have  done,"  he  spoke  harshly. 
She  thought  it  must  be  because  the  ef- 
fort to  speak  cost  him  pain,  and  said, 
stooping  to  arrange  his  pillows:  "Do 
not  talk,  I  am  afraid  you  are  not  strong 
enough  yet." 

"I  must/'  he  replied.  "You  should 
know  whom  you  have  saved,  andl  for 
what  fate." 

She  bent  to  catch  the  name  he  would 
not  utter  aloud  and  started  when  she 
heard  it,  and  glanced  fearfully  around. 

"You  have  heard,  then,"  he  said  quiet- 
ly, watching  her  intently. 

"Yes,"  in  a  whisper.  Then,  as  the 
full  realization  came  upon  her,  she  fell 
upon  her  knees  beside  his  couch  and, 
hiding  her  face  in  her  hands,  cried  out  in 
passionate  pain  and  alarm:  "Oh,  the 
danger,  the  danger!  You  do  not  know! 
They  may  come  at  any  moment — they 
were  here  yesterday.  They  have  gone 
down  to  the  village  for  supplies  and  may 
return!" 

A  sudden  excitement  gleamed  in  his 
eyes,  a  faint  color  fluttered  in  his  wan 
cheeks,  then  fled  and  left  them  paler  than 
before.  He  reached  one  thin  hand  and 
clutched  her  dress.  "They  willl  return! 
Of  whom  do  you  speak?" 

"The  officers — the  sheriff  and  his  dep- 
uty. They  have  been  watching — expect- 
ing you  to  come  this  way." 

"And  their  names?"  She  gave  them; 
but  his  interest  had  passed. 

"You  see,"  he  said  wearily,  "you 
should  have  left  me  to  drown.  It  would 
have  been  better." 

She  uncovered  her  face  and,  still 
kneeling  there,  looked  at  him.  There 
are  times  when  speech  is  unnecessary. 
Her  eyes  in  that  one  glance  told  him 
more  than  any  words  could  have  done. 
He  turned  his  head  and  gazed  out  over 
the  level  sea. 

"It  would  have  been  better,"  he  re- 
peated sadly,  and  this  time  it  was  of  her 
he  thought. 

The  shadows  deepened  in  the  corners. 
The  sun  had  gone  down  and  night  was 


coming  on  with  a  red  glow  in  the  west- 
ern sky  that  would  linger  for  hours  yet. 

"You  have  heard  the  story  of  my 
crime,"  he  said,  tossing  restlessly  upon 
his  pillows.  "I  will  not  repeat  it,  or 
ask  you  to  believe  me  less  black  than 
I  have  been  painted.  My  victim,  whether 
he  deserved  his  fate-  or  not,  has  been 
avenged.  You  have  saved  me  from  a 
coward's  death,  and  I  would  thank  you 
if  I  could.  I  go  now  to  meet  a  felon's 
— you  have  given  me  courage  to  do 
this.    I  was  mad  to  dream  of  escape." 

When  the  stars  came  out  and  they 
heard  Lean  singing  down  on  the  beach, 
he  rose.  "I  am  going,"  he  said.  "It  is 
the  only  thing  to  do.  I  must  not  risk  the 
pain  and  annoyance  my  presence  here 
might  cause  you  were  I  to  remain  lon- 
ger. Good-by."  He  turned  to  go.  He 
was  stilll  very  weak  and  staggered  as 
he  walked.  She  was  at  his  side  in  an 
instant.   ■ 

"Oh,  do  not  go,"  she  implored.  "It 
is  cold  and  you  are  ill,  and  you  have  no 
coat."  Even  as  she  spoke  she  caught  up 
her  own  shawl  and  put  it  about  his 
shoulders  and  passed  out  with  him  into 
the  dusk  of  the  clear  summer  night. 
What  words  were  spoken  as  she  helped 
him  up  the  steep  trail  to  the  cliff  Neja 
never  fairly  remembered.  She  only  knew 
that  to  her,  at  least,  each  step  of  the  way 
seemed  one  nearer  to  the  scaffold;  and1 
yet,  in  spite  of  all  the  pain  and  the  hor- 
ror of  it,  there  was  a  sweetness,  an  ex- 
altation that  lifted  them  both  out  of  the 
damp  and  dark  until  they  seemed  very 
near  to  the  gates  where  the  stars  stood 
guard. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  fol- 
lowing there  might  have  been  seen  a  lit- 
tle cavalcade  of  armed  men,  winding 
slowly  down  the  trail  from  the  Heads. 
In  their  midst  rode  a  man,  muffled  close- 
ly in  a  grey  shawl,  a  man  with  a  perfect- 
ly pallid  face  and  great  burning,  dark 
eyes.  His  horse  was  without  a  bridle 
and  under  the  concealing  folds  of  the 
shawl  the  man's  thin  hands  were  securely 
chained  to  his  saddle  bow. 


It  has  been  said  that  the  first  year  of  a 
magazine's  existence,  like  the  first  year 
of  married  life,  is  so  important  that 
should  it  prove  successful,  a  prosperous 
and  happy  future  is  assured.  If  this  is 
the  case  the  publishers  of  the  Pacific 
Monthly  have  good  reason  to  felicitate 
themselves.  The  magazine  begins,  with 
this  number,  its  third  volume,  and  the 
past  year  has  been  unusually  successful 
and  satisfactory.  For  this  result  the 
publishers  are  very  largely  indebted  to 
the  local  advertisers  who  have  so  gener- 
ously patronized  the  magazine.  There 
has  also  been  a  general  spirit  of  helpful- 
ness among  the  literary  workers  of  this 
section,  and  we  wish  to  express  our  in- 
debtedness to  them.  Every  effort  the 
circumstances  allowed  has  been  made  to 
make  the  magazine  genuinely  valuable 
to  the  reader  and  advertiser,  and  while 
the  magazine  has  fallen  far  short  of  our 
aims,  ''Rome  was  not  built  in  a  day." 
The  publishers,  however,  realize  the 
short-comings  of  the  magazine,  and  dur- 
ing the  next  few  months  it  will  be  mater- 
ially improved.  That  there  is  a  field'  for 
a  magazine  here  has  been  demonstrated ; 
that  the  Pacific  Monthly  will  meet  that 
demand  in  a  satisfactory  way  we  are 
determined. 

.  9 
From  an  American  standpoint  the  re- 
sult of  the  international  yacht  races  was 
a  pleasant  and  unexpected  surprise.  The 
Shamrock  had  shown  up  so  remarkably 
well  during  the  trials  when  the  boats 
failed  to  finish  in  time,  that  so  astute  and 
experienced  an  observer  as  Hank  Flaff, 
who  captained  the  defender  in  the  pre- 
ceeding  races,  announced  that  the  Sham- 
rock was  the  superior  boat  and  that  only 
an  accident  would  prevent  her  from  win- 
ning the  series.  The  races  themselves, 
however,  proved  the  very  opposite  of 
this  to  be  true.  The  Columbia  showed 
herself  not  only  better  designed 
and  better  constructed,  but  to  have 
been     more     skillfullv     handled.       The 


victory  was  decisive.  As  a  result  of  the 
races  there  has  been  considerable  specu- 
lation as  to  the  factors  which  gave  the 
victory  to  America.  Seamanship,  un- 
doubtedly, had  much  to  do  with  it,  but 
the  best  sailors  in  the  world  cannot  make 
a  poor  boat  a  good  one.  The  chief  hon- 
or of  the  victory  must,  therefore,  be 
placed  with  Herreshoff.  America  has  in 
him  the  best  yacht  designer  in  the  world 
todav. 


Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  es- 
tablish a  socialistic  community,  but  a 
record  of  failure  has  so  inevitably  follow- 
ed each  attempt  that  we  have  come  to 
look  upon  such  undertakings  as  dreams 
of  fanatics  that  are  impossible  of  realiza- 
tion. All  have  recognized,  however,  the 
desirability  of  the  movement  and  what  its 
successful  organization  would  mean  for 
mankind.  That  there  has  been  an  un- 
broken record  of  failure  has  been  due  as 
much,  probably,  to  the  lack  of  good  busi- 
ness management  as  to  the  Quixotic  na- 
ture of  the  undertaking.  This  does  not 
argue,  however,  that  all  such  schemes 
are  bad  or  impracticable.  We  might  as 
well  maintain  that  a  Democracy  is  an 
impossibility  because  the  early  attempts 
at  it  were  failures.  After  all,  it  is  only 
by  experience  that  lessons  are  really 
learned,  and  experience  has  been  neces- 
sary in  this  movement  for  the  betterment 
of  social  conditions.  The  pioneers  in  the 
field  have  suffered.  They  have  lost  much 
in  time  and  money,  and  have  been  re- 
warded by  a  goodly  amount  of  ridicule. 
But  thought  has  been  crystalizing  all 
this  time,  and  doubtless,  some  day,  some 
genius  will  evolve  a  plan  that  the  world 
.will  sieze  upon  and  make  its  own.  Of 
one  thing  there  is  no  doubt:  The  world 
will  see  wiser  and  more  Christ-like  ad-  i 
justments  of  its  social  conditions  during' 
the  next  quarter  of  a  century  than  it  has 
seen  in  any  previous  periods  of  its  his- 
tory. 


IN  POLITICS— 

The  declaration  of  war  and  the  begin- 
ning of  hostilities  in  the  Transvaal  are  the 
result,  according  to  the  London  Specta- 
tor, of  a  determination  on  the  part  of 
President  Kruger  to  fight  because  he 
wants  to  fight.  He  might  have  had 
peace  at  any  time  by  making  "simple 
and  reasonable  concessions."  So  much 
depends  upon  the  point  of  view,  how- 
ever. Possibly  the  "concessions"  did  not 
look  so  "simple"  and  "reasonable"  to 
President  Kruger  as  they  appeared  to 
the  English.  "The  Boers  are  deter- 
mined," continues  the  Spectator,  "that 
they  have  a  right  to  do  what  they  will 
with  their   own." 

*  . 

Leading     English    journals    are    kind 

-enough  to  hope  that  before  the  new  year 
dawns  the  American  forces  in  the  Philip- 
pines will  be  commanded  by  a  general 
Avho  understands  that  capturing  villages 
and  retiring  from  them  is  rather  worry 
than  war." 

*  . 

The  crisis  in  Austrian  state  affairs  is 

itot  passed.  No  one  seems  anxious  to 
accept  the  premiership  and  there  is  an 
■avowed  intention  to  make  the  German 
language  the  official  tongue. 

The  proposition  tor  a  temporary  ad- 
justment of  the  Alaska  boundary  line 
"has  been  accepted  by  the  Canadian  gov- 
ernment. Th  divisional  line  is  so  drawn 
:as  to  shut  Canada  out  of  a  sea  port,  and 
Canadians  are  not  permitted  the  free 
transportation  of  goods  across  Alaskan 
territory  save  in  case  of  miner's  outfits. 
The  modus  vivendi  follows  the  prece- 
dent established  by  Secretary  Evarts,  in 
1879,  in  the  agreement  upon  a  temporary 
"boundary  on  the  Stickeen  river,  in  Alas- 
ka, by  the  exchange  of  notes.  The  line 
on  Chilkat  river  is  22-J  statute  miles 
from  the  head  of  navigation  on  Chilkat 
inlet,  on  Lynn  canal,  and  the  Klohinie 
river,    12  miles  further  inland,  and  the 


whole  valley  of  the  Porcupine  is  included 
within  American  lines.  As  to  White  and 
Chilkoot  passes,  the  line  is  fixed  at  the 
summit  of  the  watershed,  being  the 
points  which  for  some  time  past  have 
been  observed  by  customs  authorities  of 
the  two  countries. 

Senator  Hoar  declares  in  favor  of 
Quay,  and  thinks  he  is  entitled  to  a  seat 
in  the  United  States  Senate.  He  bases 
his  belief  in  the  right  of  the  governor,  to 
appoint  a  senator  to  fill  a  vacancy  upon 
"the  contention  that  it  was  the  purpose 
of  the  framers  of  the  constitution  that 
the  senate  should  always  be  full." 

IN  SCIENCE— 

Dr.  Georg  Steindorff,  of  Leipsic  Uni- 
versity, is  about  to  undertake  a  journey 
into  the  heart  of  Africa  in  the  interest  of 
science. 

Plain  soda  water,  it  has  been  satisfac- 
torily demonstrated,  is  a  palliative  for 
hunger. 

The  automobile  exchange  and  train- 
ing school  is  a  necessity  that  has  arisen 
to  meet  a  present  demand. 

* 

A  process  has  been  recently  patented 

in  Germany  by  Dr.  Gustave  Pum,  of 
Graz,  far  the  manufacture  of  artificial 
sponges. 

i» 
Paper  tiles  for  roofing  are  a  new,  hard, 
cheap  and  durable.    They  are  glazed  and 
made  in  any  shape,  color  or  size  to  suit 
the  purpose. 

IN  LITERATURE— 

Olive  Schreiner  has  taken  up  the  wo- 
man question  in  the  Cosmopolitan  and 
treats  it  far  more  clearly  and  compre- 
hensively than  any  one  else  has  yet  done. 
She  goes  in  to  the  subject  in  the  most 
exhaustive  manner,  and  sees  in  changed 
conditions    consequent  upon  the  advent 


30 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


of  steam,  electricity  and  mechanical  de- 
vices for  the  lightening  of  labor,  the 
cause  for  the  unrest  that  characterizes 
the  woman  of  today.  In  other  words, 
woman,  like  Othello,  finds  her  natural 
occupation  gone  and  clamors  to  be  giv- 
en something  to  do  in  place  of  it. 

* 
Lippincott's,  last  month,  published  an- 
other of  Paul  Laurence  Dunbar's  enti- 
tled "The  Strength  of  Gideon."  It  is  a 
chronicle  of  slavery  days,  and  is  superi- 
or to  "Called"  in  many  ways. 

An  edition  in  five  small  volumes  of 
Dean  Plumptre's  translation  of  Dante,  is 
one  of  the  desirable  things  of  the  month 
issued  by  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.,  of  Boston. 
This  translation  is  considered  one  of  the 
best,  the  most  poetic  and  scholarly,  and 
has  until  now  been  published  only  in 
cumbersome  and  expensive  form. 

* 
Clara  Barton  is  arranging  and  writing 
an  autobiography  . 

The  title  of  Frank  T.  Bullen's  next 
book  is  "The  Way  They  Have  In  the 
Navy."  If  it  is  half  as  interesting  as  his 
preceding  volumes,  "The  Cruise  of  the 
Cachelot"  and  Idylls  of  the  Sea,"  it  will 
be  well  worth  reading. 

* 
Richard  Henry  Stoddard's  recent  re- 
view of  "The  Man  With  the  Hoe"  is,  ac- 
cording to  Literary  Life,  "quite  the  most 
remaikable  thing  of  the  kind  known  in 
American  letters."  It  is  not  a  criticism, 
it  is  an  unjust  and  unwarrantable  abuse. 

The  second  volume  of  Lady  Randolph 
Churchill's  magazine  was  published  in 
October  by  John  Lane  of  the  Bodly 
Head,  and  bound  after  a  design  by  De- 
rome  le  Jeune,  1770-80. 

An  addition  to  the  great  Variorum 
edition  of  Shakespeare's  plays  has  just 
been  completed  by  Dr.  Horace  Howard 
Furness  and  will  be  shortly  presented  by 
the  J.  B.  Lippincott  Company.  The 
new  volume  is  "Much  Ado  About  Noth- 
ing."    Dr.  Furness  has  just  returned  to 


this  country  from  England,  where  his 
literary  abilities  and  pre-eminence  as  a 
Shakespearean  authority  obtained  recog- 
nition at  Cambridge  University,  which 
conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  D.Lit., 
an  honor  that  has  been  shared  by  only 
two  other  American  scholars,  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  and  Charles  Eliot  Nor- 
ten. 

* 
Yone  Noguchi,  the  Japanese  poet, 
whose  writings  a  year  or  two  ago  at- 
tracted much  attention  in  the  literary 
world,  is  the  guest  of  Joaquin  Miller,  at 
the  latter's  home  on  Oakland  Heights. 
Since  the  abandonment  last  fall  of  a  pa- 
per Noguchi  started  here,  he  has  written 
nothing  for  publication,  but  it  is  under- 
stood that  his  pen  is  not  idle,  and  that 
something  up  to  the  standard  of  his 
"The  Voice  of  the  Valley"  and  "Seen 
and  Unseen"  may  be  expected  soon. 

IN  ART— 

The  young  artist  who  furnishes  the 
decorative  covers  for  McClure's,  Har- 
per's and  the  Book-Buyer  is  a  pupil  of 
the  matchless  illustrator,  William  H. 
Low,  and  his  name  is  Charles  Louis 
Hinton.  He  lives  in  New  York  and  he 
is  a  sculptor  as  well  as  an  artist.  His 
father,  Louis  J.  Hinton,  is  a  decorator 
and  wood-carver  and  has  done  some 
really  notable  work  along  these  lines. 

• 

Two  note  books,  once  the  property  of 
Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti,  and  filled  with 
pencil  drawings,  pen-and-ink  sketches; 
and  character  studies  by  that  wonderful 
artist,  have  recently  been  purchcased  by. 
an  American,  Mr.  J.  W.  Bouton. 

Sir  Alma  Tadema's  paintings  are  on 
exhibition  at  the  Holland  Fine  Art  Gal 
lery  in  London,  together  with  the  work 
of  notable  Dutch  artists. 

The  Sketch  Club  of  Portland  will  hold 
an  exhibition  in  the  club  rooms  in  the 
Worcester  Block  in  November.  There 
will  be  some  new  and  excellent  work  ex4 
hibited  by  the  members  who  have  beer* 
painting  in  silence  and  solitude  for  a 
whole  vear  and  over. 


THE  MONTH. 


31 


Zolnay's  bust  of  Poe  was  unveiled  at 
the  University  of  Virginia.  It  occupies 
an  alcove  in  the  new  library  building  in 
the  rotunda.  The  poet  is  represented  in 
a  reflective  mood,  his  nead  bent  and  one 
hand  grasping  the  lappel  of  his  coat. 
The  features  shown  are  those  of  an  in- 
tellectual man  in  a  state  of  dejection, 
with  something  of  pathos  in  the  impres- 
sion one  receives.  It  is  not  the  Poe  of 
Griswold,  but  the  man  more  truly  drawn 
for  our  instruction  by  Mr.  Woodberry. 
The  bust  bears  a  fac  simile  of  the  poet's 
signature  and  the  inscription,  "Edgar 
Allan  Poe,  i8oq-i84Q.  Student  of  the 
University  of  Virginia,  February  to  De- 
cember, 1826." 

At  the  forty-fourth  annual  exhibition 
of  the  Royal  Photographic  Society,  in 
London,  two  Americans,  Messrs.  Alfred 
Stieglitz  and  Dudley  Hoyt,  each  received 
the  much-coveted  Royal  Medal,  the 
highest  honor  to  be  won  in  the  photo- 
graphic world. 

* 

The  annual  exhibition  of  the  Carnegie 
Institute  in  Pittsburg  occurs  this  month. 
Jean  Francois  Raffaelli,  the  French  im- 
pressionistic illustrator  and  painter,  and 
William  Stot,  of  Oldham,  England,  are 
members  of  the  artists'  jury  together 
•vyith  leading  artists  from  New  York, 
Philadelphia  and  Boston. 

IN  EDUCATION— 

S.  T.  Dutton,  supeiintendent  of 
schools  in  Brookline,  Mass.,  has  pub- 
lished a  book  in  which  he  sets  forth  his 
idea  of  public  schools  as  they  should  be, 
not  as  they  are.  He  believes  that  the 
public  school  should  "prorvide  effective 
training  for  body,  mind  and  heart."  Its 
mission  is  to  develop  the  individual  and 
to  this  end  it  must  become  less  a  ma- 
chine. It  can  be  made  a  cure  for  crime 
by  the  building  up  of  character. 

Professorr  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler,  the 
new  president  of  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia, has  entered  upon  his  duties  and 
is  warmly  welcomed  to  the  Pacific  Coast 
as  one  worthy  to  stand  at  the  head  of  a 
great  institution  of  learning  like  that  at 
Berkeley,  and  as  a  man  whose  place  in 


the  world  of  literature  has  been  forever 
nobly  fixed  by  his  splendid  story  of 
Alexander  the  Great. 

A  "Liberal  University"  has  been  open- 
ed in  Silverton,  Oregon.  Its  articles  of 
incorporation  provides  that  all  of  its 
"courses  of  education,  instruction,  art 
and  culture  shall  be  conducted  and  kept 
forever  free  from,  and  uninfluenced  by 
any  kind  or  form  of  theology,  sectarian 
religion  or  supernaturalism,  Christian  or 
other,  and  that  no  religious  creeds,  cate- 
chisms, dogmas,  public  prayers,  masses, 
sacraments,  incantations  or  religious  ex- 
ercises shall  ever  be  allowed  upon  its 
property  or  premises  under  its  control, 
or  be  used  or  connected  in  any  way  with 
any  of  its  discipline,  courses  of  study  or 
functions  of  any  kind  except  for  the  pur- 
pose of  historical  exposition  or  illustra- 
tion; but  the  main  purpose  shall  be  in 
regard  to  religious  matters  and  culture, 
to  replace  all  of  the  said  past  phases  of 
religion  by  the  universal  religion  of  Lib- 
erty, Science,  and  Humanity." 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

The  Bishop  of  Winchester  has  de- 
clared most  strongly  against  the  con- 
fessional. He  holds  that  it  is  forbidden 
by  the  Church  of  England.  "The  wisest 
human  counsellor  is  he  who  leads  the 
sinner  to  need  human  counsel  least,"  is 
the  way  in  which  he  expresses  the  truth 
of  the  matter  as  it  appears  to  him. 

* 

"Reincarnation  is  the  key  to  the  seem- 
injustice  of  life,"  said  Mrs.  Katherine 
Tingley,  the  Theosophist  leader,  in  a 
recent  interview,  "and  the  greatest  force 
for  good,  for  the  soul  is  inspired  by  it 
to  believe  that  what  it  sows  in  one  life 
it  reaps  in  the  next." 

The  "Communion  Hymn,"  the  first 
two  stanzas  of  which  are  given  below,  is 
by  Rev.  Charles  M.  Sheldon,  the  author 
of  "In  His  Steps." 

Oh  Prince  of  Life  Eternal, 
Shine  forth  o'er  all  the  earth! 
The  stars  of  all  the  ages 
Has  glowed  above  thy  birth; 
Through  every  coming  empire 
Thy  kingdom  shall  extend, 
And  over  all  the  nations 
Its  sway  shall  never  end. 


32 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Thou  are  the  first  in  heaven, 
The  first  in  earth  art  thou; 
Before  thy  matchless  beauty 
Both  men  and  angels  bow; 
We  hail  thee  as  our  Savior, 
We  crown  thee  as  our  King, 
And  out  of  all  our  treasures 
The  best  we  have  we  bring. 


George  D.  Herron,  "Professor  of  Ap- 
plied Christianity,"  in  Dow  College, 
in  a  recent  issue  of  the  New  York  Jour- 
nal, says:  "We  all  believe  in  a  God  of 
the  dim  past  and  in  a  God  of  the  remote 
future,  but  how  many  believe  in  an  ac- 
tual living  God  of  this  present  montn?" 
His  idea  of  a  religion  that  will  meet  the 
needs  of  the  day  and  satisfy  man's  na- 
ture in  all  ways,  is  indicative  of  the 
new  thought  that  is  taking  hold  upon 
the  world.  He  further  says:  "Evil  is, 
only  because  we  think  that  it  is.  It  has 
no  reality  beyond  our  belief  in  it;  no 
power  save  such  as  our  belief  invests  it 
with.  Evil  exacts  tribute  because  we  are 
stupid  enough  to  come  to  terms  with  it. 
The  devil  exists  because  we  uncon- 
sciously worship  him  as  the  real  power, 
when  we  think  that  we  are  worshipping 
God.  We  have  strife,  competition  and 
struggle.  We  have  the  palace  beside  the 
sweat-shop,  the  wretched  tenement  be- 
hind the  church ;  the  monstrous  lobby  in 
the  legislative  hall,  the  swarms  of  politi- 
cal and  commercial  parasites  on  the 
social  body,  becauses  we  believe  in  all 
this  hideousness  and  tyrany  as  real  and 
potent;  as  having  always  been,  and  as 
therefore  always  to  be.  But  there  is  no 
evil  except  our  belief  in  evil." 


A  Pica. 

My  home,  my  sunny,  Southern  home, 

The  friends  my  childhood  knew, 
I  left,  mid  foes  and  frost  to  roam, 

That  I  might  follow  you; 
The  laurel  wreath  I  won  from  Fame 

Beneath  your  feet  lies  low, 
Your  white  hand  stained  my  honored  name; 

And,  since  you  will  it  so, 
I  die;  nor  beg  your  pitying  sighs; 

And  yet — I  ask  this  dole 
Oh,  turn  away  your  glorious  eyes, 

And  let  me  keep  my  soul. 

cAdonen. 


LEADING  EVENTS— 

September  24 — Julia  Dent  Grant  is  married 
to  Prince  Michel  Cantacuzene  at  Newport, 
Rhode  Island. 

September  25 — The  Battleship  Kearsarge 
makes  a  successful  trial  trip  over  the  Cape 
Ann  course  from  Boston. 

September  25.— Idaho  and  North  Dakota 
volunteers  are  mustered  out  at  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

September  26. — Admiral  Dewey  arrives  in 
New  York. 

October  1. — At  Manila  General  Otis  refuses 
to  recognize  Aguinaldo  as  "president  of  the 
republic." 

October  2. — General  Otis  rejects  a  letter 
presented  to  him  by  Filipino  envoys. 

October  3. — The  first  race  between  the  Co- 
lumbia and  the  Shamrock  is  declared  off  for 
lack  of  wind. 

October  4. — Admiral  Dewey  advises  the 
president  to  send  the  Brooklyn  and  other 
warships  to  reinforce  the  squadron  in  the 
Philippines. 

October  5. — Indo-British  troops  fight  with 
Arab  forces  on  the  Somali  coast  near  Ber- 
bera. 

October  0.— President  McKinley  is  endors- 
ed by  the  Massachusetts  republican  conven- 
tion. 

October  7. — President  McKinley  is  enter- 
tained by  the  Marquette  Club  of  Chicago. 

October  8. — American  troops  are  advanc- 
ing from  Bacoor  along  Cavite  peninsula. 

October  9. — The  American  army  occupies 
tbp  FiMpino  stronghold. 

October  10.— The  Boers  send  an  ultimatum 
to  Errand.  They  demand  the  withdrawal 
of  British  troops  from  the  border. 

October  11. — President  Kruger  answers  a 
cablegram  from  the  Chicago  Tribune  and  de- 
clares that  South  Africa  must  be  free. 

October  12.— Martial  law  is  proclaimed  at 
Pretoria  in  the  Transvaal. 

October  14.— Sir  Redvers  Buller  is  given 
supreme  control  of  the  English  forces  in 
South  Africa. 

October  15.— A  revolution  threatens  in 
Venezuela. 

October  16.— General  Shafter  in  his  report 
advises  that  the  Presidio  recruiting  station 
be  continued. 

October  17.— In  South  Africa  the  Boers  at- 
tack the  British  at  Mafeking  and  are  re- 
pulsed. 

October  18.— President  McKinley  declares 
himself  upon  the  question  of  the  Philippines. 

October   10. — In   the   house     of     commons 
Joseph    Chamberlain    defines    the    policy    of, 
England  in  Africa. 

October   20. — The  Columbia    wins     in   the-  i 
final  race  with  the  Shamrock. 

October  21. — The  Boers  suffer  defeat  at 
Elands  Iaagto. 

October  31. — Report  from  London  says- 
that  the  Boers  captured  two  regiments  of  in- 
fantry and  ten  field  pieces. 


This  Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions  limited  to  six  hundred  words,  are  soli- 
cited on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent  in  must  bear 
the  author's  name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  will  be  printed  if  so  desired.  The  publishers  will  not,  of  course, 
be  understood  as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 


ANNEXATION  AND  EXPANSION. 


The  question  of  expansion  raises  the 
question  of  the  power  of  congress,  under 
the  constitution,  to  legislate  for  and  con- 
trol its  colonies  and  dependent  terri- 
tories. This  power,  if  derived  at  all,  must 
be  derived  from  Section  3,  Article  IV,  of 
the  Constitution,  which  provides  that 
congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of, 
and  make  all  needful  rules  and  regula- 
tions respecting,  the  territory  or  other 
property  of  the  United  States.  At  all 
events  the  only  authority  or  right  that 
congress  has,  under  the  constitution,  or 
otherwise,  to  deal  with  the  acquired  terri- 
tory is  to  foster  and  encourage  its  devel- 
opment, so  that  the  same  may  become  a 
state  as  speedily  as  possible,  and  the 
right  of.  congress  to  legislate  for  it  must 
be  strictly  confined  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  that  purpose,  and  only  those 
laws  can  be  enacted  that  are  necessary  to 
preserve  the  territory  and  hasten  that 
end. 

To  undertake  to  do  otherwise  would 
be  a  dangerous  and  unprecedented  ex- 
periment, without  sanction  or  authority 
under  the  constitution,  or  psage — an  in- 
direct violation  of  the  spirit  and  intent  of 
the  constitution,  and  against  precedent 
and  tendencies  of  the  drift  of  public  opin- 
ion. This  is  clearly  shown  from  an  ex- 
amination of  the  history  of  our  country 
— as  well  as  from  the  views  of  the  earlier 
law  writers  and  commentators. 

Take,  for  example,  the  language  of 
Chancellor  Kent,  in  the  first  volume  of 
his  Commentaries  on  American  Law.  On 
page  386,  he  says:  "If,  therefore,  the 
government  of  the  United  States  should 
carry  into  execution  the  project  of  colo- 
nizing the  great  valley  of  the  Columbia 
or  Oregon  River  to  the  west  of  the 
T<ockv  mountains  it  would  afford  a  sub- 


ject of  grave  consideration.  What  would 
be  the  future  political  and  civil  destiny 
of  that  country?  It  would  be  a  long 
time  before  it  would  be  populous  enough 
to  be  created  into  one  or  more  independ- 
ent states,  and  in  the  meantime,  upon  the 
doctrine  taught  by  the  acts  of  congress 
and  even  by  the  judicial  decisions  of  the 
supreme  court,  the  colonists  would  be  in 
a  state  of  most  complete  subordination, 
and  as  dependent  upon  the  will  of  con- 
gress as  the  people  of  this  country  would 
have  been  upon  the  king  and  parliament 
of  Great  Britain,  if  they  could  have  sus- 
tained their  claim  to  bind  us  in  all  cases 
whatsoever.  Such  a  state  of  absolute 
sovereignity  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  ab- 
solute dependency  on  the  other,  is  not 
congenial  with  the  free  and  independent 
spirit  of  our  native  institutions,  and  the 
establishment  of  distant  territorial  gov- 
ernment ruled  according  to  will  and 
pleasure,  would  have  a  very  natural  ten- 
dency, as  all  pro-consular  governments 
have  had,  to  abuse  and  oppression." 

It  is  an  innovation  upon  our  American 
ideas  and  institutions,  and  would  require 
a  complete  change.  While  our  consti- 
tution is  and  has  been  very  elastic,  and 
has  been  made  to  fit  new  and  strange 
conditions,  unthought  of  at  the  time  of 
its  adoption,  I  am  satisfied  it  could  never 
be  stretched  so  as  to  meet  the  necessities 
of  the  new  proposed  conditions.  Expan- 
sion beyond  the  limits  of  this  continent, 
and  an  attempt  to  acquire  and  control 
other  territory  is  a  theory  tending  direct- 
ly to  imperialism,  a  condition  which  a  re- 
public, formed  and  maintained  as  ours  is, 
can  never  conform  to.  It  is  entirely  de- 
structive of  that  patriotism  which  is  the 
foundation  of  our  government. 

It  is  imposible  for  a  conquered  peo- 


34 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


pie,  after  a  long  and  bloody  strife,  to 
readily  adopt  the  views  and  ideas  of  the 
conquerer.  Patriotism  is  a  tender  plant; 
it  cannot  be  forced;  it  cannot  be  made. 
It  comes  from  natural  causes;  it  is  in- 
herent, and  a  republic  without  patriotism 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  from  whom 
all  just  power  is  derived,  cannot  live. 

In  reading  the  masterly  and  interest- 
ing discussion  of  the  constitution  as  con- 
tained in  the  "Federalist,"  one  is  impress- 
ed with  the  fact  that  it  was  this  power  of 
acquiring  and  governing  dependent  col- 
onies that  filled  the  minds  of  the  authors 
of  that  remarkable  document  with  the 
greatest  alarm.  They  were  too  conver- 
sant with  the  history  of  the  great  repub- 
lics of  the  past  not  to  feel  that  this  power 
could  not  be  too  closely  guarded.  , 

The  description  of  the  gross  abuses 
and  oppressions  of  which  the  Roman 
magistrates  who  governed  with  despotic 
sway  the  distant  provinces  of  that  great 
nation,  as  pictured  in  the  glowing  rhet- 
oric of  Cicero,  affords  a  warning  which 
modern  nations  would  do  well  to  heed. 

From  the  time  of  the  first  acquisition 
of  territory  by  the  Louisiana  purchase 
through  the  session  of  Florida,  to  the 
Oregon  treaty  and  the  Mexican  treaty, 
in  no  instance,  except  in  Alaska,  has  con- 
gress failed  to  leave  the  inhabitants  of 
the  acquired  territory  the  right  of  mak- 
ing its  own  laws,  reserving  only  a  gen- 
eral  supervision   which  in   no   case   has 


been  unreasonably  exercised.  Alaska 
being  the  only  exception,  and  the  shame- 
ful disregard  with  which  this  district  has 
been  treated  by  congress  requires  no 
condemnation  at  my  hand  for  the  reason 
that  it  is  universally  conceded.  Imagine 
the  result  had  this  district  been  populated 
by  Filipinos  instead  of  patriotic,  intelli- 
gent American  citizens,  who  love  their 
country. 

Can  we  not  see  that  something  more 
must  necessarily  be  done  for  them  if  an- 
nexed than  has  been  done  for  us;  and  it 
is  from  the  application  of  these  wise  prin- 
ciples of  self-government  and  careful 
recognition  of  the  privileges  and  immu- 
nities so  dear  to  the  American  citizens 
that  this  peaceful  and  successful  result 
has  been  obtained.  But  how  can  those 
islands  be  brought  up  under  the  tutelage 
of  this  republic?  How  could  they  re- 
ceive the  benign  influence  and  enjoy  the 
freedom  and  appreciate  the  blessings  of 
such  a  government  as  ours?  They  must, 
of  necessity,  be  governed  as  colonies,  and 
such  is  not  the  policy  of  our  government, 
nor  ever  can  be.  Such  was  not  the  inten- 
tion of  the  framers  of  the  constitution; 
such  has  not  been  the  spirit  of  its  inter 
pretation.  The  intention  and  interpreta- 
tion of  the  constitution  has  always  been 
to  guard  against  every  exercise  of  des- 
potic power- — to  grant  to  the  people  the 
largest  liberty  consistent  with  safety. 

W.  C.  Crews. 
Juneau,  Alaska. 


Past. 


We  met,  once  more  the  summer  wave 
Of  pleasure  caught  us  in  it's  net; 

So  tossed,  we  took  what  pleasure  gave, 
We  met. 

But  passion  faded  to  regret, 

Blooms  never  more  in  colors  brave; 

Nor  can  she  ever  quite  forget, 

Or  give  again  the  hope  she  gave. 
Youth's  earliest  sun  is  scarcely  set — 

But  love  is  dead,  and  by  his  grave 
We  met. 


Jlorence  May  Wright. 


"WHAT  ARE  WE  HERE  FOR?" 
A  Reply  to  "The  Minitter,"  in  the  October  number. 


"The  Minister"  heads  his  sermon 
with  this  query,  in  the  October  number 
of  the  Pacific  Monthly. .  I  wish  I  knew 
who  the  minister  is;  whether  he  is  young 
or  old,  male  or  female.  Then  I  could 
better  judge  him.  I  should  say,  from 
the  sermon,  that  he  is  one  who  knows 
more  of  the  theory  of  existence  than 
the  practical  workings  of  it.  I  should 
say  that  he  sits  in  his  office  and  writes 
sermons,  but  does  not  go  out  among 
God's  people,  reading  them.  Young 
Minister,  let  mc  ask  you,  what  is  the 
saddest  thing  in  all  the  world?  Is  it 
loss  of  friends,  death,  disgrace,  poverty, 
disappointment,  wrecked  hopes,  shallow- 
ness, love  of  'play,'  lack  of  seriousness, 
—is  it  any  of  these  things?  Unless 
you  are  very  young,  you  will  say,  "it  is 
not."  You  will  agree  with  me  that  the 
deepest  tragedy  of  human  existence 
■romes  when  a  man  has  passed  through 
the  usual  programme  of  hopes  and  fears, 
stands  on  the  threshold  of  a  future, 
which  holds  out  no  allurements  and 
looks  back  on  a  past  that  is  barren,  and 
ask?  that  most  fatal  of  all  queries, 
''What  is  it  all  for?"  And  yet  you  would 
have  him  ask  it.  You  would  condemn 
his  interest  in  the  "day's  pleasures,"  the 
"play''  and  put  this  awful  unanswerable 
outcry  of  the  great  human  heart  on  his 
lips. 

A  thousand  times,  I  protest.  Leave 
man  to  enjoy  as  long  as  he  can  enjoy: 
to  fill  his  days  and  years  with  honest 
toil,  brightened  by  the  natural,  healthy 
pleasures  that  every  nature  must  have 
for  its  entire  development.  Let  him  be 
as  chi1dlike  as  nature  would  have  him, 
and  then  if  his  life  is  not  full,  if  a  pause 
must  come  when  he  wearily  asks, 
"What  is  it  all  for?"  pity  him.  Do  not 
(ell  h:m  we  are  here  to  "prepare  for  the 
next  life"  any  more  than  that  Monday 
■  merely  a  preparation  for  Tuesday. 
Monday  is  just  as  important,  every  whit. 


tis  Tuesday.  It  is  the  beginning  of  the 
week.  True,  the  successful  passing  of 
the  week  may  hinge  on  the  start  made 
on  Monday;  but  Monday  is  primarily 
important  tor  its  own  lessons,  not  for  a 
preparatioti  day  for  all  that  is  to  come 
after. 

So  in  life.  We  begin  here,  and  it  is 
well  to -begin  aright,  but  this  life  is  just 
as  important  as  the  one  to  follow.  More 
so  to  us,  for  this  is  in  our  hands  to 
mould  as  we  will.  We  know  nothing  of 
the  future.  It  is  God's.  Let  us  not  tres- 
pass. Let  us  live  out  our  lives  nobly 
seeing  so  many  duties  and  pleasures,  on 
every  side,  that  we  have  no  time  to  ask, 
"What  is  it  all  for?" 

Make  much  of  the  little  things  that 
fill  up  the  day.  See  the  funny  side  of 
the  puzzling  tangles.  Laugh  more  and 
question  less,  and  when  your  time 
comes  to  die,  die  bravely,  with  no  mis- 
givings about  the  future.  Trust  the 
God  who  created  you. 

cAnne  Shannon  Monroe, 

704  North  Second  street, 

Tacoma  Wash. 
#      ♦      jfr 
THE  POWER  OF  A  WORD. 

WTho  shall  measure  the  power  •  of  a 
word?  Written  or  spoken  it  is  difficult 
to  estimate  its  importance,  or  to  limit  its 
influence  for  good  or  for  evil,  and  yet 
there  is  nothing,  absolutely  nothing, 
which  we  use  with  such  recklessness  and 
extravagance  as  we  use  words. 

There  is  that  old  couplet  about 
"A  man  of  words  and  not  of  deeds — " 
etc.  What  child  in  this  land  of  the  free 
ever  escapes  having  its  meaning  duly  im- 
pressed upon  his  mind?  One  of  the 
aphorisms  we  are  taught  by  our  pastors 
and  masters  in  our  early  youth  is  to  the 
effect  that  "actions  speak  louder  than 
words,"  and  we  go  through  life  laboring 
under  the  mistaken  ida  that  it  makes  lit- 


36 


THE  PACIFIC  mONTHL\  } 


tie  difference  what  we  say  as  long  as  we 
do  the  right  thing.  It  is  an  idea,  too, 
which  we  do  not  outgrow,  but  which 
rather  assumes  greater  importance  as  we 
look  upon  it  from  the  vantage  ground  of 
middle  age. 

"As  the  twig  is  bent  the  tree  is  in- 
clined," and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  in  our  eagerness  to  pay  deference  to 
the  act  we  form  the  habit  of  underesti- 
mating the  value  of  the  word.  We,  all 
of  us,  daily  disregard  the  wisdom  of  the 
wisest  of  kings  who  wrote  in  the  days  of 
prophecy: 

"He  that  ruleth  his  own  tongue  is 
greater  than  he  that  taketh  a  city." 

A  word!  a  mere  sound  breathed  out 
upon  the  air.  Heard,  perhaps,  by  one 
alone,  and  vanishing  on  the  instant,  yet 
in  effect  far-reaching  as  space,  and  out- 
lasting time  itself.  Ah,  the  word!  Con- 
sider that  first  verse  of  the  Gospel  Ac- 
cording to  St.  John:  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word.  And  the  Word  was  with 
God."  Out  of  the  Spoken  Thought  came 
all  created  things,  for  "The  Word  was 
God."  And  yet  we  go  on  saying  that 
words  do  net  count,  that  the  action  is  all 
in  all.    And  we  are  wrong. 

An  action  may  be  forgiven,  no  matter 
how  cruel  or  how  productive  of  pain,  of 


loss,  of  anguish  of  mind  and  body — an 
action  may  be  forgotten,  no  matter  how 
kind  or  generous,  or  great,  but  a  word 
will  be  remembered  forever  and  ever. 
Its  sting  is  as  sharp  at  the  end  of  the 
years  as  on  the  day  when  it  first  cut  the 
heart  with  its  scorpion  lash,  or  gladdened 
the  ear  with  its  tender  music. 


"Somewhere  there  waiteth  in  c^is  world  of 
ours, 
For  one  lone  soul  another  lonely  soul, 
Each   chasing   each   through   all   the    lonely 
hours, 
And  meeting  strangely  at  one  sudden  goal. 
Then  blend  they  like  green  leaves  with  gold- 
en flowers, 
Into  one  beautiful  and  perfect  whole; 
And  life's  long  night  is  ended,  and  the  way 
Lies  open  onward  to  eternal  day." 


"So  long  as  a  woman  loves  she  loves 
right  on,  steadily.  A  man  has  to  do 
something  between  whiles." — Jean  Paul 
Richter. 


It  was  de  Maupassant  who  said  that  in 
order  to  render  women  comprehensible 
one  must  appeal  to  their  intelligence 
through  their  feminine  nature,  for  they 
see  all  things  through  sentiment. 


Love's  Questioning. 


How  do  I  love  thee,  Love,  my  love? 

I  find  no  words  to  say; 
For  oh,  the  love  words  can  portray, 

It  passeth  in  a  day. 


Why  do  I  love  thee,  Love,  my  love? 

When  Eros  goes  before, 
He  carries  in  his  hand  the  key 

To  Fate's  mysterious  door. 


When  do  I  love  thee,  Love,  my  love? 

Why  every  day  and  night 
And  hour,  and  golden  minute, 

Marked  by  heart-beats  in  its  flight. 


How  do  I  love  thee,  Love,  my  love? 

I  cannot  tell  thee  how; 
I  only  know  that  ev'n  in  death— 

I'll  love  as  I  love  now. 

Lischen  M.  Miller. 


CONDUCTED  BY  CATHERINE  COGGSWELL 


As  a  Theosophist  might  say,  the 
drama  moves  in  cycles.  In  the  last  fif- 
teen years  this  has  been  demonstrated 
clearly.  Shakespeare — or  the  legitimate 
- — fell  almost  into  the  absolute  silence 
of  non-production,  the  lurid  melo- 
drama became  obsolete,  and  comic 
opera      reigned        supreme.  Bright, 

tuneful  music  prevaded  the  at- 
mosphere theatrical — only  to  be 
succeeded  by  the  society  play.  These  in 
turn  were  relegated  to  oblivion  by  the 
ever-to-be-wooed  public,  and  a  wave  of 
erotic,  unhealthy  pieces  lived  their  little 
day.  Then  vaudeville  became  popular 
and,  to  some  extent,  still  is  the  fad  of  the 
hour,  but  the  theatres  of  New  York  show 
that  the  dramatized  novel  is  what  draws 
best  at  present. 

The  praised-to-an-early-death  "Trilby" 
was  the  first  to  set  foot  on  the  ladder  of 
fame.  Then  followed  the  romantic  "Pris- 
oner of  Zenda."  These  instances  are  by 
no  means  meant  to  imply  that  there  were 
not  many  other  plays  founded  on  books, 
but  these  were  the  outposts  of  the  stand- 
ing army  of  novelized  dramas,  or  dramat- 
ized novels.  There  was  comment  of  all 
kinds  on  "The  Christian,"  but  the  people 
flocked  to  see  it,  and  today  Thackeray's 
"Becky  Sharp,"  produced  and  played 
most  cleverly  by  Minnie  Madern  Fiske, 
is  the  most-talked-of  production.  Zang- 
will's  "Ghetto,"  the  Jewish  contribution, 
"Phroso,"  still  another,  and  last  tho'  by 
no  means  least,  Stuart  Robson  in  "The 
Gadfly,"  throng  the  metropolitan  thea- 
tres. It  is  a  difficult  matetr  to  imagine 
Robson  as  a  morbid  young  priest,  with 
no  hint  of  comedy  in  his  composition, 


centred  solely  on  revenge.  Yet  the 
press  and  the  public  acknowledge  the 
success  of  this,  one  of  the  latest  of  the 
book  plays. 

Anthony  Hope's  stories,  it  would 
seem,  lend  themselves  readily  to 
dramatic  adaptation.  "Rupert  of  Hent- 
zau,"  the  sequel  of  the  ever-charming 
"Prisoner  of  Zenda,"  as  a  novel,  though 
not  lacking  in  dramatic  incident,  is  in 
some  ways  not  so  satisfactory.  As  a 
play  it  is  not  inferior  to  its  exquisite 
predecessor.  To  my  mind  it  is  the  pure 
romance,  the  tender  love-making,  the 
fine  thread  of  humor  that  characterizes 
Anthony  Hope's  books  that  makes  them 
so  perfectly  enjoyable  and  gives  them 
their  hold  upon  the  public  both  as  novels 
and  as  plays.  It  remains  to  be  seen  how 
long  the  original  authors  of  dramatic 
efforts  will  allow  their  field  to  be  usurped 
by  the  novelist. 

9      •#■  '    9- 

Scene — A  Dramatic  Agent's  office. 

Dramatis  Personae — A  Leading  Lady, 
A  Spanish  Clown.  Both  waiting  to  see 
managers. 

Leading  Lady  (wishing  to  be  agree- 
able)— Ah,  Mr. ,  looking  for  an  en- 
gagement? 

Clown  (airily) — I  expect  to  sign  con- 
tracts this  morning  for  a  turn  at  the  best 
vaudeville  houses. 

L.  L. — Indeed!  You  are  fortunate.  I 
really  think  I'll  have  to  go  into  the  Vari- 
ety myself,  the  days  of  the  Legit,  seem 
to  be  in  the  sear  and  yellow — " 

Clown  (positively) — Oh,  but,  Miss — 
you  have  to  be  really  clever  to  do  any- 
thing in  Vaudeville. 


A  Day  of  Hope. 


Into  a  narrow  life  one  day  there  came 
A  hope  that  warmed  and  brightened  it  like 
flame, 
And  tho'  at  night-fall  cold  and  dead  it  lay, 
It  lived  not  all  in  vain,  that  one  sweet  day! 

Florence  May  Wright. 


HOUSEKEEPING  AND  HOMEKEEPING. 


Something  more  goes  to  the  making 
of  a  home  than  the  careful  ordering  of  a 
house.  A  good  house-keeper  is  not  al- 
ways a  successful  home-keeper,  and  of 
the'  two  the  latter  is  the  more  necessary 
to  domestic  comfort.  There  are  houses 
so  exquisitely  kept,  so  severely  clean 
and  neat  that  it  seems  almost  a  sacrilege 
to  invade  their  immaculate  precincts 
with  shod  feet.  One  instinctively  pauses 
upon  the  threshold,  for  there  is  always  a 
faint  chill  in  the  atmosphere  in  these 
temples  of  purity  that  is  disconcerting  to 
the  ordinary  mortal,  who  loves  warmth 
and  light  and  freedom,  three  essentials  of 
the  home. 

Neatness  and  order  in  the  home  are 
not  to  be  disregarded,  but  they  must  be 
unobtrusive,  subservient  to  comfort,  and 
not  permitted  to  interfere  with  the  free- 
dom of  the  members  of  the  household. 
Home  means  so  much  more  than  mere 
shelter  from  the  elements,  a  place  in 
which  to  eat  and  sleep.  It  is  the  garden 
of  life,  wherein  blossom  the  fairest  hu- 
man flowers,  and  flowers  to  bloom  in  full 
perfection  must  have  unstinted  sunshine. 
The  warm  light  of  love  and  sympathy 
must  pervade  the  home,  whatever  else  is 
lacking,  and  it  is  one  of  the  evidences  we 
have  of  tne  Divine  ordering  of  human 
affairs  that  these,  the  first  essentials,  are 
within  the  reach  of  all  who  aspire  to 
make  a  home.  Every  couple  who  can 
afford  a  roof  over  their  heads  may,  if 
they  really  desire  it,  possess  a  home,  that 
is.  if  they  understand  the  basic  principles 
of  home-building.  In  two  or  three 
rooms,  in  one  even,  it  is  possible  to  live 
the  ideal  life.  And  many  a  man  who  is 
born  and  brought  up  in  the  midst  of  lux- 
ury goes  to  his  grave  without  ever  hav- 
ing breathed  the  atmosphere  of  that 
beautiful  place  whteh  James  Howard 
Payne  immortalized  in  tender  verse. 

The  home  instinct  is  inherent  in  the 
race.     It   is  particularly   emphasized   in 


woman  kind,  though  not  always  develop- 
ed. Indeed  the  fashion  of  the  day,  in 
spite  of  the  prevalence  of  cooking 
schools,  science  in  the  household,  hy- 
genic  housekeeping,  etc.,  tends  to  dis- 
courage home  life.  Girls  are  educated 
with  the  mistaken  notion  that  they  must 
enter  some  profession,  that  they  must 
compete  with  men  in  the  marts  of  trade, 
that,  in  short,  the  first  duty  of  women  is 
to  earn  her  own  living  by  selling  the 
efforts  of  her  hand  and  brain  for  dollars 
and  cents.  The  boasted  equality  of  the 
sexes,  the  independence  of  woman,  the 
unnatural  craving  for  recognition  outside 
of  the  home  and  social  circle,  stimulated 
by  so-called  reformers,  must  be  held  to 
answer  for  this  present  state  of  things. 

There  was  once  a  woman  in  this  great 
Northwest  who  went  about  lecturing  up- 
on the  proper  care  and  scientific  upbring- 
ing of  children,  and  it  is  common  report 
that  her  own  child,  left  meanwhile  to 
look  after  himself,  died  from  lack  of  at- 
tention. 

This  woman  and  others  of  her  kind  are 
the  unfortunate  products  of  mistaken 
methods  of  education.  Scientific  child- 
culture  is  a  poor  substitute  for  mother- 
love,  and  the  girl  who  is  brought  up  to 
believe  that  she  can  best  deliver  her  mes- 
sage to  humanity  from  the  platform,  and 
fulfil  her  mission  to  mankind  in  a  public 
career  is  erroneously  and  injuriously  in- 
structed. She  wields  a  wider  influence 
when  she  lets  the  light  of  her  loving  wis- 
dom illuminate  her  own  home  circle,  and 
the  word  that  goes  out  from  her  own 
hearthstone  may  be  heard  around  the 
world  and  echo  for  all  time  down  the 
vista  of  the  coming  ages. 

SYSTEM. 

During  the  past  few  years  a  great  deal 
has  been  written  about  the  education  of 
women.    In  nearly  every  case  it  has  eith- 


THE  HOME. 


39 


er  been  urged  or  taken  for  granted  that 
woman's  work  lies  in  the  home,  and  the 
suggestions  for  her  education  have  been 
made  with  that  condition  in  mind.  In 
all  that  has  been  said,  however,  there  has 
been  a  very  general  disregard  of  empha- 
sizing the  important  elements  which  de- 
termine the  success  or  failure  in  the  man- 
agement of  a  home.  The  most  import- 
ant of  these  is  unquestionably  "system." 
Yet  very  little  is  done  toward  inculcating 
this  very  desirable  quality  in  the  minds 
of  those  who  are  to  be  mothers  and 
rulers  of  homes.  In  the  practical  af- 
fairs of  life  with  young  men  the  condition 
is  very  different.  A  young  man  must  go 
through  a  prolonged  training  of  appren- 
ticeship in  nearly  every  business,  and  a 
disregard  of  system,  he  is  soon  taught, 
would  mean  confusion  and  failure.  Is 
the  management  of  a  home  a  less  practi- 
cal or  serious  undertaking  than  a  com- 
mercial pursuit?  Certainly  it  is  not.  All 
the  ingenuity  and  skill  in  systematizing 
that  are  so  necessary  in  business,  are 
equally,  if  indeed  not  more,  nec- 
essary in  the  management  of  a 
home.  This  question  is  of  too 
serious  a  nature,  it  touches  the  well- 
being  of  humanity  too  closely  for  it  to 
be  left  to  the  slip-shod,  chance  settle- 
ment that  has  characterized  it  in  the  past. 
There  must  be  some  reform  along  the 
lines  of  home  management  and  duties, 
and  woman  must  either  settle  the  ques- 
tion herself  in  a  practical,  sensible  way, 
or  admit  that  it  is  too  much  for  her  and 
turn  it  over  to  man.  If  we  may  dare  to 
suggest  it,  this  question  is  of  greater  im- 
port than  woman  suffrage,  prohibition, 
and  the  discussions  that  generally  occu- 
py the  attention  of  women's  clubs. 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  ENVIRONMENT. 

In  a  recent  address,  Mr.  Hamilton  W. 
Mabie  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Scotland,  a  little  country  far  to  the 
north,  under  dolesome  skies,  and  swept 
by  depressing  mists  and  chilling  winds, 
has  been  very  fertile  in  men  of  genius. 
Every  one  of  its  generations  during  the 
last  five  centuries  has  produced  .a 
vScotchman   to   give  literary   expression 


to  the  emotions  and  imaginations  of 
English-speaking  peoples. 

Mr.  Mabie's  explanation  of  this  fertil- 
ity is  that  there  is  something  rich  and 
grand  in  the  race,  something  deep  in 
its  heart,  which  even  the  Scotch  peas- 
ant has  the  insight  to  see  and  the  power 
to   express. 

"Last  summer,"  says  Mr.  Mabie,  "I 
was  talking  with  one  of  the  foremost 
contemporary  Scotch  writers,  and  I  said 
to  him:  Ts  there  not  a  great  deal  of 
poetry  among  the  commonest  and  most 
uneducated  people  in   Scotland?' 

"Said  he:  'They  are  saturated  with  it.' 

"One  day  in  the  early  spring  he  was 
walking  along  the  side  of  a  mountain  in 
Skye,  when  he  came  to  a  hut  in  which 
•  lived  an  old  man  he  had  known  a  great 
many  years.  He  saw  the  old  man  with 
his  head  bowed  and  his  bonnet  in  his 
hand.  My  friend  came  up  and  said  to 
him  after  a  bit: 

"  T  did  not  speak  to  you,  Sandy,  be- 
cause I  thought  you  might  be  at  your 
prayers.' 

"  'Well,  not  exactly  that,'  said  the  old 
man;  'but  I  tell  you  what  I  was  doing. 
Every  morning  for  forty  years  I  have  ta- 
ker, off  my  bonnet  here  to  the  beauty 
of  the  world!' 

"Where  untrained  farming  folk  go  out 
«-:nd  take  off  '.heir  hats  to  the  beauty  of 
the  world,  it  is  there  that  we  may  ex- 
pect to  find  poets. 

"Peasants  do  not  use  the  language  of 
poets  unless  they  have  the  souls  of  po- 
ets  in   them." 

But  whence  comes  the  peasants'  sen- 
timent and  power  of  expression?  "Is  it 
my  belief,"  answers  Mr.  Mabie,  "that 
the  Scotch  people  have  derived  their 
inspiration  from  their  knowledge  of  the 
great  poetry  of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
taments. Nobody  can  know  the  Psalms 
of  David  o-  the  prophecies  of  Isaiah 
or  that  sublime  Book  of  Job,  without 
being  imbued  with  a  keen  imagination. 
So,  I  believe  that  it  is  largely,  because 
of  this  that  a  little  people  so  far  to  the 
north,  so  out  of  the  reach  of  balmy  skies 
and  tropical  influences,  are  so  rich  in 
'he  greater  elements  of  thought  and 
knowledge  and  art  and  life." — Youth's 
Companion. 


WISDOM  AND  DESTINY. 
Maeterlinck — Dodd,  Meade  &  Company.New  York. 

Maurice  Maeterlinck — a  name,  yes, 
but  name  that  embodites  "the  music  of  the 
spheres,"  a  title  that  stands  for  divine 
harmony,  a  heavenly  measure  from  some 
celestial  chorus,  chanted  by  angelic  hosts. 

Maurice  Maeterlinck!  a  man  as  other 
men,  perhaps,  but  a  human  soul  to  whom 
God  ha?  spoken,  a  medium  through 
whom  Eternal  Truth  and  Wisdom  find 
expression. 

Clear  and  sweet  and  strong,  vibrant 
with  the  melody  and  the  meaning  of  life, 
his  words  give  voice  to  the  hidden  good 
in  the  heart  of  man,  and  he  who  reads 
must  heed  and  understand. 

A  mystic,  would  you  call  him,  this 
dreamer  of  beautiful  dreams  that  are 
true?  a  transcendentalist?  a  Neo-Platon- 
ist?  Very  well.  Until  the  speech  of  man 
is  enriched  by  some  new  word,  some 
heavenly  phrase  down-dropped  from  the 
stars  to  tell  what  he  is,  we  must  be  con- 
tent to  call  him  mystic.  But  is  this  mys- 
ticism, this  simple  sentence  which  even 
a  child  can  comprehend? 

"Ah  yes — I  declare  that  the  joy  of  a  per- 
fect, abiding  love  is  the  greatest  this  world 
contains;  and  yet  if  you  find  not  this  love, 
naught  will  be  lost  of  all  you  have  done  to 
deserve  it,  for  this  will  go  to  deepen  the 
peace  of  your  heart,  and  render  still  braver 
and  purer  the  calm  of  your  days." 

Longfellow  said  much  the  same  thing 
in  his  story  of  "Evangeline"  though  in 
less  beautiful  and  impressive  fashion: 

"Talk  not  of  wasted  affection,  affection  never 

was  wasted; 
If  it  enrich  not  the  heart    of    another,   its 

waters  returning 
Back  to  their  spring,  like  the  rain,  shall  fill 

th»m  full  of  refreshment, 
That  which  the  fountain  sends  forth  returns 

again  to  the  fountain." 

This  speech  from  the  lips  of  the  gentle 
Acadian  maiden's  "Father  Confessor," 
lacks  the  directness  and  the  simplicity 
that  characterize  Maeterlinck's  word*. 

''Wisdom  and  Destiny"  is  a  book,  its 


translator  would  have  us  believe,  that  is 
"truly  a  faithful  mirror"  of  the  author's 
own  "thoughts  and  feelings  and  ac- 
tions." If,  then,  you  would  know  Mau- 
rice Maeterlinck,  gaze  into  this  "mirror." 
You  will  be  startled  to  find  reflected 
there  many  of  your  own  half-thoughts. 
You  will  see  your  own  faint  perceptions 
of  the  truth  taking  form  and  your  con- 
victions regarding  the  unseen,  which  you 
have  never  had  the  courage  to  acknowl- 
edge, even  to  yourself,  will  confront  you, 
demanding  recognition.  He  has  gone 
forward,  this  poet  of  the  ideal,  into  that 
vast  uplifted  place  where  the  soul  ex- 
pands, where  the  air  is  the  breath  of 
heaven  and  the  wind  blows  out  of  the 
gates  of  eternal  dawn.  Most  of  us  turn 
aside  when  we  have  come  to  the  border- 
land of  this  lofty  region.  We  are  afraid 
to  go  on,  because  we  are  in  love  with  our 
own  delusions,  and  something  whispers 
to  us  that  we  must  lose  them  there.  But 
this  mystic,  this  dreamer  knows  nothing 
of  fear.  In  the  high  altitude  in  which  he 
walks,  there  is  no  room  for  doubt,  or 
dread.  With  calm  eyes  and  lifted  brow 
he  fronts  the  Unknown  and  writes  in  liv- 
ing words  the  meaning  of  the  thing  he 
sees.  "Beauty"  he  declares  to  be  "the 
only  language  of  the  soul."  Beauty  is  to 
him  the  all  in  all,  but  it  is  not  mere 
beauty  of  form  and  color  that  he  wor- 
ships. It  is  rather  the  spirit  of  the  Divine 
that  breathes  through  and  animates 
every  living  thing. 

He  is  like  Jean  Paul,  if  Jean  Paul 
could  be  stripped  of  the  bewildering  fan- 
cies, the  voluminous,  rainbow-tinted  and 
rose-misted  draperies  in  which  he  en- 
veloped and  strove  to  conceal  his  lumin- 
our  thoughts.  He  is  like  Le  Gallienne, 
that  "yoUng  moon  in  a  pine  wood,"  but 
goes  far  beyond  and  above  him  in  that  he 
beholds  not  alone  beauty,  but  the  soul  of 
beauty. 

"Ennoblement  comes  to  a  man  in  the 
degree  that  his  consciousness  quickens," 
writes  the  author  of  "The  Treasure  of 


"BOOKS. 


41 


the  Humble,"  and  you  feel  instinctively 
that  he  knows  what  he  is  talking  about. 
■  Of  that  chapter  "The  Invisible  Good- 
ness," I  will  not  speak.  It  is  too  deep,  too 
strongly  moving  in  its  effect  upon  the 
reader.   It  must  be  read,  not  discussed. 

"Silence"  is  treated  in  a  manner  that 
arrests  the  attention  by  reason  of  its 
originality  and  holds  it  by  reason  of  its 
truth.  Have  you  not  felt  the  force  of 
this  without  knowing  it  really?  "There 
is  an  instinct  of  the  superhuman  truths 
within  us  which  warns. us  that  it  is  dan- 
gerous to  be  silent  with  one  whom  we 
do  not  wish  to  know,  or  do  not  love;  for 
words  may  pass  between  men,  but  let 
silence  have  had  its  instant  of  activity, 
and  it  will  never  efface  itself,  and  indeed 
the  true  life,  the  only  life  that  leaves  a 
trace  behind,  is  made  (  up  of  silence 
alone." 

The  following  sentence  is  from  "The 
Deeper  Life,"  one  of  the  chapters  in 
"The  Treasure  of  the  Humble,"  "To  love 
one's  neighbor  in  the  immovable  depths," 
Maeterlinck  says,  "Means  to  love  in  oth- 
ers, that  which  is  eternal.;  for  one's  neigh- 
bor in  the  truest  s^nse  of  the  term,  is 
that  which  approa(  hes    the    nearest    to 


God;  in  other  words,  all  that  is  best  and 
purest  in  man."  And  again  he  tells  us 
that  "Nothing  responds  more  infallibly 
to  the  secret  cry  of  goodness  than  the 
goodness  that  is  near. 

Ah,  yes,  it  is  easy  to  believe  that 
"Something  divine  has  happened,"  and 
we  know  that  "Somewhere  our  God 
must  have  smiled,"  when  Maurice  Mae- 
terlinck was  born. 

*       *       * 

George  W.  Cable's  new  novel  is 
called  "The  Cavalier." 

Jokai  has  written  over  three  hundred 
novels. 

M.  Rostand  thinks  that  to  adequately 
describe  the  life  of  Sarah  Bernhardt 
"would  need  a  new  Homer  built  up  of 
Theophile  Gautier,  Jules  Verne  and  Rud- 
yard  Kipling."  And  he  says  as  much  to 
Jules  Huret,  who  is  the  author  of  the 
monograph  on  the  celebrated  actress. 

Paul  Lawrence  Dunbar's  second  vol- 
ume of  short  stories  entitled  "Stories  of 
Cabin  and  Cottonfield,"  will  appear 
some  time  this  fall.  He  is  writing  an- 
other novel  which  will  not  be  completed 
before  next  winter. 


Phaon. 


You  came  into  my  life  unsought, 

You  called  yourself  my  friend. 
You  made  your  friendship  dear  to  me, 

And  now— is  this  the  end? 

You  claimed  my  kindest  thoughts  and  words, 
Nay  more — you  asked  for  more. 

And  love's  unselfish  hand  flung  wide 
My  heart's  long-bolted  door. 

Your  presence  brightened  all  my  days, 

And  made  my  life  complete. 
I  would  have  died  to  give  you  joy, 
And  counted  death  most  sweet. 


And  you — how  brief  a  dream  may  be! 

Life  is  of  dreams  built  up. 
Who  lives  must  dream,  and  dreaming  drain 

Love's  sweet  and  bitter  cup. 


Ora.a.rv. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 

The  speculative  month  has  been  re- 
plete with  incidents  that  have  been  con- 
fusing to  the  speculative  public  and  have 
been  somewhat  puzzling  to  those  who 
have  sought  to  follow  the  probable 
course  of  events  in  the  immediate  future. 
Chief  among  the  recent  developments  is, 
of  course,  the  British-Boer  war  and  its 
influence  on  the  money  markets  of  the 
world.  The  Boer  ultimatum,  which 
proved,  in  effect,  to  be  a  declaration  of 
war,  was  without  demoralizing  influence 
and  appeared  to  have  been  pretty  well 
discounted  in  the  money  markets  of  the 
world,  dspite  the  fact  that  the  Transvaal 
has  been  contributing  something  like 
$60,  000,000  a  year  to  the  available  sup- 
ply of  gold.  Views  of  the  outlook  in 
that  direction  were  unanimous  in  that 
there  could  be  but  one  result  to  such  a 
conflict,  namely,  decisive  victory  by  the 
British.  Therefore  it  was  contended  that 
the  future  was  bright,  in  that  the  pres- 
ent and  recent  suspense  caused  by  the 
Transvaal  as  a  disturbing  factor  in  the 
financial  situation,  would  be  forever  re- 
moved. A  war  of  two,  three,  or  a  half 
dozen  months  was  held  to  be  preferable 
to  a  continued  state  of  anxiety  induced 
by  the  South  African  situation.  The 
trouble  there,  as  affecting  the  financial 
situation,  had  become  chronic;  and 
while  the  time  for  settlement  was  inop- 
portume  from  the  financial  view  point, 
yet  the  Boer  ultimatum  evoked  a  feeling 
of  relief,  and)  the  monetary  system  at 
London  at  once  reflected  an  improved 
tone.  Consuls  advanced,  discount  rates 
became  easier  and  for  the  last  week  the 
Bank  of  England  statement  exhibited  an 
improvement  in  the  reserve  as  compared 
with  its  predecessor. 

At  this  point  the  money  market  has 
experienced  rapid  changes  in  sentiment. 
Rates  for  call  loans  this  week  have  been 
very  generally  at  or  below  the  legal  rate, 
and,  in  the  market  for  time  money,  lend- 
ers have  shown  a  disposition  to  be  more 


A.B.STEINBACH&CO. 

Largest  Clothiers 
in  the  Northwest. 


@ 


Highest  Grade 


Clothing 
Hats  and 
Furnishings 


FOR  BOYS  AND  MEN 


NEW  LOCATION*^.* 

COR.  FOURTH  and  MORRISON  STS. 


Established  1882. 


Open  Day  and  Night. 


^  E*  House's  Cafe  * 


ia8  Third  Street 
PORTLAND,   OREGON 


Clams  and  Oysters. 
Home-Made  Pies  and  Cakes. 


Cream  and  Milk  from  Our  Own  Ranch. 

The  Best  Cup  of 

Coffee  and  Chocolate  in  the  City. 


% 
5 
£ 

B 


Kraner  &  Kramer, 

....TAILORS.... 
228  Washington  Street, 
%  'Portland,  -  Oregon* 


*  # 

****************************** 


THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 


43 


liberal  than  they  were  a  week  ago.  The 
most  important  incident  in  this  quarter 
was  the  action  of  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment in  determining  to  prepay  the  in- 
terest due  November  i,  and)  also  antici- 
pate the  interest  on  all  bonds  for  the  fis- 
cal year  ending  July  i,  1890,  at  a  dis- 
count of  two-tenths  of  1  per  cent  a 
month.  This  step  was  responsible  for  a 
temporarrily  improved  speculative  feel- 
ing, and  a  more  cheerful  tone  through- 
out the  financial  community.  Second 
thought,  however,  was  not  disposed  to 
regard  the  benefits  to  be  derirved  with 
any  great  amount  of  satisfaction.  The 
offer  of  relief  led  to  the  direction  of  at- 
tention to  the  cause  of  the  present 
stringency,  and  the  fact  that  so  little 
could  be  done  by  the  Department  and 
its  unfortunately  awkward  system.  Es- 
timates of  the  total  interest  payments,  if 
all  bond-holders  took  advantage  of  the 
prepayment  offer,  were  about  $30,000,- 
000. 

Wheat  market  conditions  continue 
without  notable  change,  the  month  clos- 
ing with  prices  at  Chicago  at  practically 
the  same  position  as  a  month  ago,  there 
having  been  no  unusual  fluctuations  dur- 
ing this  period.  The  government  crop 
report  which  at  this  time  is  expected  to 
indicate  the  preliminary  estimate  of  yield 
of  wheat  per  acre,  gives  no  light  on  the 
question,  pending  a  fuller  investigation 
than  yet  practicable.  Until  the  indica- 
tions heretofore  evident  are  disturbed  by 
new  evidence  it  will  probably  be  fair  to 
regard  the  extent  of  the  crop  as  approxi- 
mately 525,000,000  bushels.  There  are 
estimates  considerably  higher,  but  the 
future  course  of  events  only  can  deter- 
mine as  to  whether  the  higher  or  lower 
calculations  more  nearly  reflect  the  ex- 
tent ot  production. 

The  indications  as  presented  by  Eng- 
lish statisticians  are  that  European  wants 
will  call  for  practically  all  of  the  suppos- 
ed exportable  surplus  of  wheat  in  this 
country  and  Canada  for  the  current  year, 
but  the  plentifulness  of  stocks  now  in 
sight  and  available  for  a  considerable 
time  to  come  operates  to  modify  specula- 
tive sentiment  and  to  interfere  with  ex- 
pectations of  a  rise  in  prices. 


John  H .  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 

A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 

PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 

1 

Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  aoo  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.  O.  BOX  157. 


TEL.  MAIN  387. 


RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

Experienced 


I<ady  Assistant. 


280  Yamhill  St. 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 

Third  and  Rider  Sts. 

Portland,  Ore. 


^O»0«O»C>»3»O«0«O»O«0»0»  J»O»0»D»o«0»O«O»0«o«0»O»O»  ,»0«O»0«gJ 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole   Agents  for 


KNOX  HATS 

94  Third  St.  Portland,  Or. 


!K>0#0«°»°«°«°»°»°«o»c«c«o«o«o«o«o«c«o«o«o 


•c«o«c»o«o«c«c»o)§ 


b&AAA<;««*44A 


-  v-  C>-^>-^S-T>-'^^>--^-'S-ri-'55 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


The  Gentleman's  Game. 

"It  is  a  singular  fact,"  says  a  writer  in  The 
American  Chess  Magazine,  "that  while  all 
other  games  of  chance  or  skill  have  at  one 
time  or  another  been  denounced  by  the  clergy 
of  every  faith,  Chess  alone  has  received  their 
approbation,  and  among  the  best  players  of 
every  land  have  been  clergymen,  priests,  and 
bishops." 

We  know  at  least  one  clerical  club  where 
Chess  is  played,  and  ii  is  not  an  unusual 
thing  to  see  clergymen  in  the  Chess-clubs  of 
the  large  cities.  There  are  several  reasons  for 
this  "singular  fact:"  Chess  is  an  intellectual 
game.  It  demands  concentration  of  thought, 
and  is  really  a  deep  and  complicated  study. 
The  objectionable  features  of  many  other 
games  are  not  found  in  it.  It  is  preeminently 
the  gentleman's  game,  and  the  Code  among 
Chess-players  prohibits  everything  that  looks 
like  trickery  or  even  suggests  the  gamester. 
Those  persons  who  object  to  Chess  are 
simply  ignorant  of  its  high  character.  Be- 
cause it  is  a  game,  they  class  it  with  games 
of  chance,  and  condemn  't  as  fostering  the 
desire  to  win  something,  or,  in  other  words, 
the  gambler's  spirit.  Not  only  clergymen, 
but  professional  men  everywhere,  are  inter- 
ested in  the  game.  This  is  especially  the  fact 
in  reference  to  physicians,  lawyers,  and  pro- 
fessors in  institutions  of  learning.  Chess  is, 
indeed  ,the  Royal  Game,  in  every  sense  in 
which  we  can  contemplate  it. 


* 

* 

* 

"  Janowski 

s  Great  Game." 

Queen's  Gambit  Declined. 

Steinitz. 

Janowski. 

White. 

Black. 

1. 

P— Q  4 

1. 

P— Q  4 

2. 

P— Q  B  4 

2. 

P— K  3 

3. 

Kt— Q  B  3 

3. 

Kt— K  B  3 

4. 

Kt— B  3 

4. 

B— K  2 

5. 

Q— B  2 

5. 

Castles 

6. 

P— K  4 

6. 

Px  P 

7. 

Kt  x  P 

7. 

Kt— B  3 

8. 

B— K  3 

8. 

Kt  x  Kt 

9. 

Q  x  Kt 

9. 

P— B  4  (a) 

10. 

Q— Q  3 

10. 

P— B  5 

11. 

B— Q  2 

11. 

P-K4 

12. 

P  x  P 

12. 

P— K  Kt  5 

13. 

Q— Kt  3  (b) 

13. 

Kt— Q  5 

14. 

Q— Q  sq 

14. 

B  x  Kt  (c) 

15. 

P  x  B 

15. 

R— B  4 

16. 

B— Q  3 

16. 

R  x  P  ch 

17. 

B— K  4 

17. 

Q— Q  2 

18. 

B— B  3 

18. 

P— B  4 

19. 

Q— Q  3 

19. 

R— K  sq 

Why  Suffer  Longer? 


NEARLY  EVERYBODY  has  corns,  but 
very  few  people  know  what  to  do  for 
them. 

SOME  PEOPLE  pare  them,  getting  a  little 
temporary  relief,  but  stimulating  the 
corn  to  twice  as  rapid  growth.  Plas- 
ters sometimes  relieve,  but  are  in  no 
sense  curative. 

*  IF  YOU  HAVE  A  CORN,  you  want  to 
know  what  will  cure-  There  is  a 
clear  and  colorless  fluid  on  the  market 
called 

WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE 


which  will  positively  remove  corns  and 
leave  a  natural  skin  in  theirplace.  25  cents 
a  bottle.  For  sale  by  all  druggists,  or  by 
the  manufacturers, 


Jj  'BOERICKE  &  cRJJNYON, 

4   303  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


« 


'F99?  »»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»  « 


When  in  Need  ^ 

Of  Wall  Paper, Room  Mouldings,  Paints, 

Oils,   Varnishes,   Etc.,   get  our 

prices.   We  have  only  the 

best  in  our  line. 

Pure  Lead  Pure  Linseed  Oil        Pure  Colors 


E.  H.  MOOREHOUSE  &  CO. 

305  ALDER  ST.,  Opp.  Meier  &  Frank's 


Tel.    Red.   541. 


MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


CHESS. 


45- 


20. 
21. 
22 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 
37. 
38. 
39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43. 


Castles  Q  R 
K— Kt  sq 


B  x  P 
B— K 
K  R- 
B— Q 
R— K 
Q  R- 


(d) 

4 

K  sq 

5 

4 

K  sq 


20.  Q 

21.  B 

22.  R 

23.  R 

24.  K 

25.  R 

26.  R 

27.  R 


K— B  sq  (e) 
P— R4 
P— R  5 
P— R  6 
R  x  P 
P  x  P  ch 
R  (B4)— K  4 
K— Q  2 
K— K  3 
P— B  4 
B  x  R 
R— K  R  sq 
R— K  5 
B— K  4 
R  x  P  ch 
Resigns  (f) 


28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 


34.  Q 

35.  R 


36. 
37. 
38. 
39. 


40.  R 

41.  B 

42.  K 


!— R  5 
B3 
K  2 
.— Q  Kt  sq 
. — R  sq 
.— Q2 
— Q  3 

(Q3)— Kt  3 

-Q  R3 

-Q  R  4 
.— K  B  sq 

x  P 

(B)— Q  Kt  sq 

x  P 

— R  8  ch 

x  P  ch 
— K  B  sq 
-R7 

x  B 

TJ     O 

(B)— Q  Kt  sq 
x  Jtt 
— Kt  2 


Notes  from  the  Field,  London. 

(a)  A  fine  move  in  conjunction  with  the 
subsequent  P — K  4.  Janowski  plays  with 
wonderful  lucidity. 

(b)  If  13  B— B  3,  then  13  .  ,  Kt— Kt  5;  14 
Q — K  4,  B — K  B  4,  anu  wins.  Janowski  must 
have  foreseen  all  these  variations,  which 
shows  mm  to  be  a  player  of  great  depth  of 
calculation. 

(c)  This  hasty  move  spoils  the  combina- 
tion. 14  .  .  ,  R — B  4  would  have  given  him 
a  decisive  advantage. 

(d)  White  having  had  such  a  lucky  escape 
(as  it  appears),  should  not  have  tempted  for- 
tune by  the  capture  of  a  Pawn  that  opens  Q 
Ki  file.  If  he  wanted  a  Pawn,  why  not  B  x 
PchV 

(e)  The  following  beautiful  variation  shows 
how  far  Steinitz  looks  into  a  game:  Sup- 
posing he  had  played  the  tempting  28  .  .  , 
B — B  7,  the  continuation  might  have  been: 
28  .  .  ,  R  x  P  ch;  29  B  x  R,  R  x  B  ch;  30 
K  x  R,  Kx. — K  7  dis.  ch,  and  mate  must  follow 
in  a  few  moves. 

(if)  A  grand  game,  which  is  equally  cred- 
itable to  winner  and  loser. 


Emanuel  Lasker  in  his  first  lecture  on 
Chess  established  four  propositions  concern- 
ing openings:  "(1)  Don't  move  any  piece  twice, 
but  put  it  at  once  on  the  right  square,  line, 
or  file.  (2)  Don't  move  any  Pawns  except 
the  Q  and  K  P.  (3)  Don't  play  your  Q  B  be- 
fore you  have  brought  out  your  two  Knights. 
(4)  Don't  pin  the  adverse  K  Kt  before  your 
opponent  has  Castled." — T.aterary  Digest. 


Entire  New  Stock       jt       Extra  Large  Selection* 
High  Grade  Jewelry  and  Silverware. 

THE  (,,  HEITKEMPER  CO. 

Diamond  Merchants 
and  Jewelers 

remember  the  new  location 
286  Morrison  St..  Bet.  4th  and  5th. 

The  whole  world  WHtlJ[  fHnk 

miSTLETOE  TEA 

If  people  knew)  how)  good  it  is. 
Sample  free.     Only  at 

HAINES'  TEA  STORE,    5th  St.,  opposite  P.  0. 

\     In  considering  life  insurance,  get  guaran-    ) 
\     tees  of  other  companies,  then  get  ours....    S 

)    Then  compare;  this  will  convince  you  this    \ 
\  statement  is  correct. 


(<?•  %e^t£&%0*  t«?*b?*  c?* 


Pacific  Mutual  Life 

Guarantees  more  insurance, 

Pays  larger  annual  cash  dividends, 

Greater  paid-up  values, 

More  pro-rata  security  than  any  other 

American  company.    Rates  the  same. 

Life  and  Accident  Insurance. 

ALBERT  J.  CAPRON,  Gen' I  Agt. 

327-328-329-330  Marquam  B!dg. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  48 -PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OTJR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ   IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&C0. 

PATENT  LAJVYERS, 

LeDroitBidg..  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


British  yachtsmen  for  the  past  fifty  years 
— since  the  old  America  won  the  cup — have 
striven  to  capture  the  prize  so  zealously 
guarded  by  Americans.  Sir  Thomas  Lipton 
is  the  eighth  British  challenger,  and  the  1899 
series  represents  the  tenth  effort  made  to  re- 
take the  cup. 

The   following    British     yachtsmen    have 
come   here   with  their  yachts   and   have  re- 
turned sadder  but  wiser: 
1870 — James  Ashbury,  Cambria. 
1871 — James  Ashbury,  Livonia. 
1876— Major    Charles    Gifford,     Countess     of 

Dufferin. 
1881— Capt.  Alexander  Cuthbert,  Atalanta. 
1885— Sir  Richard  Sutton,  Genesta. 
1886— Lieut.  William  Henn,  R.  N.,  Galatea 
1887— James  Bell.  Thistle. 
1893— Earl  of  Dunraven,   Valkyrie  II. 
1895— Earl  of  Dunraven,  Valkyrie  III. 
1899— Sir  Thomas  Lipton,  Shamrock. 

Next? 

^        »        * 

"What  salary  would  you  expect?"  asked 
the  theatrical  manager. 

"In  the  dinner  scene,"  demanded  the  gift- 
ed but  gaunt  tragedian  who  had  applied  for 
a  job,  "is  the  meal  served  a  real  one?" 

"It  is." 

"Then  we  will  waive  all  discussion  aa  to 
salary,"  replied  the  tragedian. 

*         *         * 

Don't  worry. 

Don't  hurry.  "Too  swift  arrives  as  tardy 
as  too  slow." 

"Simplify!     Simplify!     Simplify!" 

Don't  overeat.  Don't  starve.  "Let  your 
moderation  be  known  to  all  men." 

Court  the  fresh  air  dav  and  night.  "Oh, 
if  you  knew  what  was  in  the  air." 

Sleep  and  rest  abundantly.  Sleep  is  na- 
ture's benediction. 

Spend  less  nervous  energy  each  day  than 
you  make. 

Be  cheerful.     "A  light  heart  lives  long  " 

Tnink  only  healthful  thoughts.  "As  a  man 
trtiinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 

"Seek  peace  and  pursue  it. 

"Work  like  a  man;  but  don't  be  worked  to 
death." 

Avoid  passion  and  excitement.  A  moment's 
anger  may  be  fatal. 

Associate  with  healthy  people.  Health  is 
contagious  as  well  as  disease. 

Don't  carry  the  whole  world  on  your 
shoulders,  far  less  the  universe.  Trust  the 
Eternal. 

Never  despair.  "Lost  hope  is  a  fatal  dis- 
ease." 


W.*4 


M>-*< 


MEIER  &  FRANK 
COMPANY  oe  <#  # 

FINEST  LINES 
OF  WINTER  FOOTWEAR 
IN  THE  NORTHWEST 

HEAVY  SOLED  SHOES 

In  Black  and  Tan  j* 
for  Men,  Women  and 
Children  J>    J>    J>    J> 


Loiv  'Prices  and  Good  'Values 
Guaranteed. 


?***»»*i 


k?9?*??i 


The  Highest  Art 


of  making  candy  is  used  by  Jolls 
in  producing-  chocolates.  They 
have  become  popular  because  the 
best  of  materials  and  most  careful 
methods  are  used  in  their  manu- 
facture. Only  the  highest  possible 
grade  of  imported  German  choco- 
late is  used,  and  the  flavorings  are 
the  pure  juices  of  the  fruit— no  ex- 
tracts whatever  being  employed. 


Vienna  cModel  'Bakery 

BRANDES  BROS.,  Prop's. 

390  MORRISON  STREET. 

Choice  Bread 
Pastry  and 
Fancy  Cakes.*. 


Free  Delivery. 
Tel.  North  151. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J-  J> 

encute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths. 


Phones — 
•Office,  Black  2857. 
Residence,  Black  691. 


N.  F.  MELEEN.  M  G. 
Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg 


'DRIFT. 


47 


Some  people  can  hold  a  conversation 
in  pantomime,  and  some  cannot.  Of 
the  latter  class  is  an  army  nurse,  re- 
cently returned  from  Cuba,  who  vows 
that  she  will  never  again  go  to  a  country 
whose  language  she  does  not  under- 
stand. 

It  was  before  hostilities  had  come  to 
a  definite  end  that  she  was  startled  one 
day  by  the  unexpected  visit  of  her  Cu- 
ban laundress.  The  woman  was  in- 
tensely excited.  Anxiety  sat  on  her 
brow,  and  sorrow  dwelt  in  her  eyes.  She 
gesticulated  and  she  talked. 

The  nurse  knew  not  a  word  of  what 
she  said,  but  the  pantomime  filled  her 
with  terror.  The  Cuban's  hands  seemed 
to  speak  of  an  attack  on  the  hospital — 
of  wounded  men  butchered  and  nurses 
cut  to  ribbons.  The  nur&e  was  frantic. 
She  must  know  the  worst. 

In  the  hospital  was  an  officer  very  ill 
with  typhoid  fever.  She  knew  he  un- 
derstood Spanish.  Only  in  a  matter  of 
life  or  death  would  she  disturb  him,  but 
this  was  obviously  a  matter  of  life  or 
death. 

She  led  the  Cuban  woman  to  his  bed- 
side, and  there  the  story  was  repeated. 
The  officer  listened  intently.  The  nurse 
held  her  breath.  The  Cuban  ceased.  The 
sick  man  turned  his  head  on  the  pillows. 

"She  says,  he  whispered,  feebly,  "she 
says  that  stripes  in  your  pink  shirt- 
waist have  run,  and  she  doesn't  knew 
what  to  do  with  it." 

"It  is  easy  enough  to  be  pleasant 
When  life  flows  along  with  a  song; 
But  the  man  worth  while, 
Is  the  man  who  will  smile, 
\Vnen  everything  goes  dead  wrong." 
P.  fc>. — This  applies  to  women  also. 

Drink  less,  breath  \nore, — 
Eat  less,  chew  more — 
Ride  less,  walk  more — 
Worry  less,  work  more — 
Write  less,  read  more — 
Waste  less,  give  more — 
Preach  less,  practice  more. — 

^a.  ^-  ^. 

Queen  Victoria,  it  is  reported,  has  sent  to 
Emperor  William  a  prized  copy  of  her  family 
tree,  showing  King  David  at  the  top.  A  pet 
idea  entertained  by  the  queen  is  that  she  is 
descended  from  the  Psalmist  through  Zede- 
kiah's  eldest  daughter,  and  it  is  said  that 
Emperor  William's  conviction  of  his  divine 
origin  is  greatly  due  to  his  grandmother's 
foible. 


K  C.  GODDARD  &  CO 

OREGONIAN  BUILDING 

Agents  for 

"Delsarte 

SHOES 
For  Women. 

Kid  Lace,  AA  to  E 
@  $3.50. 

I  Bishop  Scott  Academy 

<  FOUNDED  1670. 

'Primary,  Preparatory  and 
cAcademic  'Departments. 

A  hoarding  and  Day  School  for  Soys 


cManual  Training.       SMilitary  THscipline. 

For  catalogue  or  other  information, 
address  the  Principal, 

J.W.  HILL,  M.  D.(  P.  0.  Drawer  17,  Portland,  Or 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAOAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

♦  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 

281  Alder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 

WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  RI-PANS  will  not  bene 
fit.  RIPAN  S,  loforscents.or  u  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  life. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  R-IPANS  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGUUTE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 

In  the  Pacific  Northwest  alone 

The  Pacific  Monthly  has  over  20,000  readers  each 
month.  Advertisers  therefore  find  it  a  judicious 
advertising  medium. 


A  Free  Trip  to  Paris! 


Reliable  persons  of  a  mechanical  or  Inventive  mind 
desiring  a  trip  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  with  good 
salary  and  expenses  paid,  should  write 

The  PATENT  RECORD,  Baltimore,  Md. 


48 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


The  Library  Association,  of  Portland,  de- 
sires to  obtain  everything  written  on  the 
•early  histsry  of  Oregon,  also  folk  lore  and 
legends  of  the  Indians  of  this  region.  Any- 
one knowing  of  material  of  this  nature  will 
do  the  institution  and  the  public  a  great  ser- 
vice by  making  it  known.  All  such  matter 
will  be  carefully  preserved,  and  in  a  strictly 
fire-proof  building.  The  section  devoted  to 
Oregon  is  always  open  to  responsible  persons 
for  reference  work. 

The  Library  Association  will  gladly  pay  all 
charges  of  postage  or  express  upon  material 
forwarded,  and  welcomes  correspondence  on 
this  most  interesting  subject.  Letters  ad- 
dressed to  the  librarian  will  receive  prompt 
and  grateful  attention. 

*  *        * 

Ackers — Well,  how  am  I  today,  doctor? 

Dr.  Healy — You  are  doing  very  well;  very 
well,  indeed.  You  may  sit  up  for  a  while  to- 
day. 

Ackers — Thank  you,  doctor;  that  is  good 
news.  By  the  way,  may  I  enquire  what  your 
bill  is? 

Dr.  Healy — Presently,  presently!  You  are 
not  so  strong  as  you  think. 

*  *       * 

Bliss  Ahead. 

"Von  fare  for  the  rroundt  trip?" 
asked  the  gentleman  with  the  long  coat 
and  nose  to  match.  "That's  what,"  said 
the  ticket  agent,  with  the  easy  courtesy  of 
one  accustomed  to  accommodating  the  pub- 
lic. "Andt  vill  you  tell  me  vich  halluf  off  der 
ride  iss  der  free  halluf,  so  I  can  enchoy  it?" 

Pat  and  his  friend  mike  had  killed  a  snake 
in  the  fields.  As  the  tail  continued  to  osci- 
late,  Pat  remarked  to  his  friend:  "And  is 
he  dead,  Mike,  div  ye  think?"  "Oh.  yis, 
sure,"  said  Mike,  "he's  dead,  but  he  ain't  con- 
scious of  it  yit." 

*  *       * 
Didn't  Know. 

Guest — (Attempting  to  carve) — What  kind 
of  a  chicken  is  this,  anyhow? 

Waiter — Dat's  a  genuine  Plymouth  Rock, 
sah. 

Guest  (Throwing  up  both  hands) — That  ex- 
plains it,  I  knew  she  was  an  old  timer,  but 
I  had  no  idea  she  dated  back  to  the  May- 
flower. : 

»        *        * 
A  Record  Breaker. 

Miles — There  is  a  man  over  in  that  mus- 
eum who  has  lived  for  forty  days  on  water. 

Giles — Pshaw!  That's  nothing.  I  have  an 
uncle  who  has  lived  for  forty  years  on  water. 

Miles— Impossible! 

Giles — Not  at  all.    He's  a  sea  captain. 

*  *        * 

"If,"  said  the  young  lover,  "love  is  mortal, 
then  I  do  not  wish  for  immortality." 


Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


**+♦  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 

1  S.  G*  Skidmore  &  Co*  t 

x 

+ 
♦ 

t 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and    H 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods.  ♦ 

Jt  ♦ 

151  THIRD  STREET  ^ 

Portland,  Orvgon  ♦ 

♦+♦+♦♦♦>♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦*  ♦♦♦♦ 

»  CHRYSANTHEMUMS 

»  CARNATIONS  ***J> 


POSES  and  VIOLETS 


Finest  Quality 
at  Reasonable  Pi  ices. 


■CLRI3KE  I5IX3S. 

269  Morrison  St. 


MENTION  THE  PACIr'IC  MONTHLY. 


THF   F1I    F   That  Saves 
I  I  IL   I    ILL  60  PerCent. 

An  entirely  new  process  of  filing  safely 
every  paper  in  an  office  jt  <£  ^t  Jc 
We  will  take  your  old  Filing  Case  of 
other  makes  in  exchange    jt   Jt  jt  jt 

The  Kilham  Stationery  Co. 

267  MORRISON  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTLHY 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


STOP!  THINK!! 


THE  PORTLAND  SANITARIUM 

is  fully  equipped  for  treating  all  forms  of  Dis 
eases,  has  the  best  of  medical  skill  and  thorough- 
ly trained  gentlemen  and  lady  nurses.  Is  also 
prepared  to  administer  all  forms  of  treatment 
in  the  way  of  Baths— Electricity,  Manual 
Swedish  Movements,  Massage,  etc.,  and 
for  using  the  many  appliances  that  have  been  so 
thoroughly  tried  by  the  parent  institution  lo- 
cated at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  the  largest  institu- 
tion of  the  kind  in  the  world. 

For  further  information  and  terms,  write 


The  Portland  Sanitarium, 

First  and  Montgomery  Sts., 


Portland,  Or.       <fc 


Amongst  the  minor  ills  of  life  I 

One  of  the  very  <worst  is  laundry  'work  that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  the 
cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  temper  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  appearance 
•where  finish  is  most  needed.  <£<£  Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  must  be  un- 
questionably immaculate,  done  <with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  <who  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  <weL.  Those 
'who  have  not  tried  us  'will  find  that  it  <will  pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
vhone,  and  <we  'will  call. 

Telephones  j  Columbia^,  UNION     LAUNDRY    COMPANY, 

«  p  i  Oregon,  Aibina  4i.  53  Randolph  Street. 

♦  ♦  t  v  v-v  ♦  +  +♦♦♦^♦44' 


! 


Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 


BROKERS 


Chicago 
Board  of  Trade. 


New  York 
Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 


Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,   Ore. 


♦♦ 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Tacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERT ISI1SG  SECTION. 


PORTLAND  CENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring:  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


Insure  your  property  <with  the 

Home  Insurance  Co, 

....OfNeiv  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $12,000,000.00,  Ahh 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


JOHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


CTA^ffi^^Sf 


mmiwmwKR 


^  0ANK  $ro*E  *  0fncE  R*"-"^ 


334  ALOtH   ST. 


E  a.  IRON 
GRIIL  WORK  rOR  {LEVATOR  EHCL0SURTJ 

P°RTlAr1l>.0re$oi\: 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  196 J. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


Tue  BiDDiaoer- Frank  Drug  fio. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND, OREGON 


A*******£***£***AAA£******£*£A 


« 


W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 

First-class  work  in 

HALF  TONES 


ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


I 


^    105^  First  Street,  Bet.  Stsrk  and  Washington    ^ 
*t>  Portland,  Oregon  * 


Artistic  Effects  in  Photography  <&  «$   OB 

<Are  demanded  now  as  never  before.      We  have  all  of  the 
up-to-date  methods  for  securing  this  result. 

MOORE'S,   Dekum  Building,  Portland,  Or. 


\y/e  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week  for  $1.00  per  month. 

SS^CJfvSf     Unique  Tailoring  Co.,  124  6th  St. 

When  dealing  vith  our  advertitcr$,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTH L  Y— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


«^merican]pndriL 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones— 851  Both  Companies. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 


OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

BTIJTTEIR.  AND  GHEXELSSEl 


Telephone  371.. 


105,  107,  I07i  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM 


Why  Wait 
till  Christmas 

to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  your  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  of  the 

HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  and  valuable  presents 

?  absolutely  free 

4- 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  receive  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 

J* 
Write  to-day  to  the 

Journal  Publishing  Co., 

408  California  St.,  San  Francisco. 


♦  ♦'♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM* 
When  dealing  with  our  advertiser.*, 


♦ 

♦  ■•  W.  CORBKTT 

♦  Vice  President 

A  J-  W.  KlWKIRK 

-*■  Asst.  Cashier 


G.  E.  Within  gt on 
Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvord 

2d  Asst.  Cashier 


First 
National  Bank 


COR. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 
FIRST   AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital, 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00 
650,000.00 


I 

+ 

t 

I 

I 

♦ 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 
Agent,  United  States. 


kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦♦*-<♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦4  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  + 

|  W.C.  Noon  Bag  Co.  { 


INCORPORATED    1893. 

Manufacturers  and  Itnporters  of  T 

X         Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings,  X 

X  Flags  and  Mining  Hose.  X 

BAG  PRINTING  X 

"♦  A    SPECIALTY.  "T" 

$       32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St.  f 

ff  * 

+  Portland,  Oregon.  ♦ 

♦  ♦ 


****************************** 


* 


•*  H     H    WRITiHT      sheet  music         & 

s  n.  n.  w^iuni         AT  half  price  * 

+  > 

J  General  Musical  Merchandise      J 

4b  . <*> 

4  Sole  Agent  for                                   f 


J  The  Celebrated  "REGAL"  Guitars  and  Mandolins  £ 

*  'REGINA"  Music  Boxes  and  "Gramophones.,"  J» 

J  335  Washington  St.,              Cor.  Seventh  g 

V..  ft. 


c4  Gooc/  sfocfc  of  records 
to  select  from. 


DID  YOU  EVER  THINK 


that  a  man  is  known  by  the  clothes  he  wears?  It  is  true — 
HE  IS.  A  man  cannot  afford  then  to  dress  shabbily,  carelessly, 
or  in  poor  taste — not  when  perfect  fitting  garments  and  perfect 
style  and  the  best  goods  are  at  his  command  at  a  very  reason- 
able price.  If  you  want  to  take  advantage  of  this  fact  come  to  our 
store  and  let  us  talk  it  over  with  you.     We  are  sure  to  suit  you. 

177  fourth  street  I.  D.  BOYER,  Merchant  Tailor. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building. 


9 


i 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Columbia 

Phone  307. 


TEllis  printing  Co. 


ESTABLISHED    IN    1887. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

c/lnything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 


105  FIRST  STREET, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VER TISING  SECTION.  ix 

A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  c^prthvoest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne'ber  fait,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  o%>ing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN   WHITE   IS   THE   FIELD   OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY 


The  Pacific  Monthly 


Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SMonthly  covers  it. 
cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMmthly  is  one  of  the  few  magazines  %est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.       Our  svjorn  statement  is  as  follovjs  : 


Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months 

Highest  single  issue 

lowest  single  issue 


5435  copies. 
6500  copies. 
5000  copies. 


-*-y^~ 


-#— i {- 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 


Chamber  of  Commerce, 


"PORTLAND,  OREGON 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


"►+♦♦♦" 


S\     2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2     (Si 


THE- 


: 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  GAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

™T£HE  NORTHERN  PAOFICS^ 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHORLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


*»♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦♦♦< 


i 
x 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  5CENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAWES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"  of  the 

"REGULATOR  LINE" 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.   G.  THAYER,  Agt.. 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen    Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Col. 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 

Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 
GRANTED   ON  AI,Iv  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.D.MANSFIELD. 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

TJ.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


Astoria  aniEMa  fell  Tiaa  M 

WINTER  SCHEDULE— Daily. 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  1 1 :3o  a.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  10:30  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  7:45  a  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  11:15  a   m. 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:10  p.  m.,  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  9:40  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Sea- 
side on  the  return  ai  2:30  p.  m    . 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  tlie  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m.  and  11:10  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  11:33  a.  m. 

[1ST  )  *  SOUTHERN 
via  PACIFIC 
COMPANY 


AND.. 


* 


LEAVK 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

I  7  30  a.m. 
I  450p.m. 


Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 


f     OVERLAND    EX--) 
PRESS,    for   Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San   Francisco,   Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El  I 
Paso,    New   Orleans  j 
,and  the  East.  J 

Roseburg  Passenger 

(     Via  Woodburn  for") 
I  Mt. Angel, Silverton, 
<(  West   Scio,   Browns-  )■ 
|ville,       Springfield  J 
[and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


ARRIVE 


9  15  a.  m. 


Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  550  p.m. 
t  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily,     t  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci  co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division  : —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
■daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4=3°.  6:20» 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  m.  o  1  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridavs  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, "Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday 

«,  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  den.  F.  &  P.  Agt 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE   DIRECT   ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording-  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  East  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

I  i  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
1\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


C.  O, 


For  further  information,  apply  to 
TERRY,  W.  E-  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Depart 

TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 

Arrivk 

Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 

Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worih,   Omaha,   Kan- 
sas   City,     St.    Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 

Fast  Mail 
645  p.  m. 

Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 

Walla  Walli,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,      Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 

Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 

d:oo  p.  m. 

Ocean.  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 

4:00  p.  m. 

8:00  p.  m. 

Ex.  Sun day 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 

Columbia  River 

St<  amers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 

Landings. 

4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 

6:00  a.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Willamette  Rivr. 

Oregon   City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 

4:30  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 

7:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 

Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Riv^rg, 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 

3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 

6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 

Willamftte  River. 

Portland   to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 

4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 

Lv.Riparia 
1:45  a.  m. 

Daily 
Ex.  Sat. 

Snake  Rirer. 
Riparia  to  Lewiston. 

Lv.   Lewis- 
ton  5  45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 

V.  A.  SCHILLING  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt. 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland.  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


p«^- *-^^^^^-StS>S-S^^^^^^S^5'S-^-^St^55-S5  ^5?  ?i 


1  he  Right  Road    & 


$k 


% 


$ 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  J-  J-  J-  J- 
Dining  car  service  the 
best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J>  J-  J* 


For  further  information 
address 


A.  E.  COOPER,  General   Agent,  | 

Pass.  Dept.  » 

246  Washington  Street,  Z 

$  PORTLAND,  &  OREGON.  % 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental   l^oute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

Aud  Four  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ojden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  N1CHOL, 

Geu.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  251  Wash  tt 

DENVER,   COL.  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Luxurious    1  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 


CONNECT    WITH 


The  Great  Northern 
The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 


AT   ST.    PAUL,    FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  clashes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.   H.   MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


The  Norh-Wesern  Line 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


911  competition 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


JUST   THINK! 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4.J^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Plntsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage- 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.  LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  A  genu. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advei  risers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Do  You  Like  ^  ^  ^ 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 


jtjUjtjtjKJtJt 


"TIGER  BRAND" 

Pure  Spices 

"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Cof fee 

"KUSALANA" 

Ceylon  Tea 

...cAre  Items... 
«£%£<£  ^cvhich  will  aid  materially  <£u*«£ 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

.•.THEM- 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManufactttred  and 
Sold  by   J*  >  J* 


CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 


Portland,  Oregon. 


n 


J 


COLDEN  WEST  \  DEVERS'  BLEND 

Baking  Powder     J  COFFEE 


6^*  ^*  10* 


5      The  World's   Finest. 
HONEST  POWDER        5 


<£  *t    *l    < 


AT  A 


N  HONEST  PRICE  5 


•J   To  insure  getting  the  genuine, 
«*  buy  in  sealed  packages 

Not  Made  by  a  Trust.  jt  only. 


CLOSSET  &  DEVERS. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  m4vtrtUtr$,  Mnrfiy  mention  The  Paei/le  Monthly. 


Dr.  David  Starr  Jordan 

On  "THE  MEANING  OF  HUMAN  EXISTENCE;' 


DECEMBER/*^ 


10  CENTS 
A  COPY- 
PACIFIC-MONTHLY  PUBLISHING  CO.,  0NE  DOLLAR 

PORTLAND, OREGON.      <fe  ^   YEAR- 


<DR.  DAVID   STARR  JORDAN 
on  "The  Meaning  of  Hum-in  Existence." 

DR.  GEO.   WHITAKER 
on  "Some  Suggestions  on  Domestic  Economy." 

H.   W.  STONE 

on  "T<wo  Reasons  Why  the  Industrial  Classes 

are  out  of  Touch  <with  the  Church." 

ELLA  HIGGINSON,   a  Poem  and  Short  Story. 

CAPTAIN  HARRY  L.  WELLS 
on  "  The  Oregon  'Trait." 

JUDGE  A.  H.  "TANNER 
on  "<A  Trip  to  SMount  Hood." 

SAM  L.  SIMPSON 
Conclusion  of  Story:  "Maya,  the  Medicine  Girt" 

LAURA  ADELE  DUTRO 
on  "cA  Twentieth  Century  'Problem." 

H.  S.  L  Y&vMNon  The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 

Short  Stories,  and  interesting  'Departments  for  the 
Home,  the  'Politician  and  the  business  man.  Thoughts 
and  subjects  for  the  leisure  hour. 


"A  TRIP  TO  MOUNT  HOOD,"  by  Judge  A.  H.  Tanner. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 


CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 


MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LKiHTINO. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty. 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.   SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 


TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OP  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY   SIZE.  ANY   QUANTITY. 


Jtjljt 

MACKINTOSHES 


Crack  Proof... 
...Snag  Proof 

RUBBER 

BOOTS 


Druggists* 
Rubber 

Goods 


j*j*j* 


BOOTS  AND  SHOES 

"GOLD  SEAL" 

BELTING 
\                   PACKING 

S   1 

AND  HOSE 

Rubber 

and  OH 

i  i_ 

Clothing 

«s&  M 

J*J*J* 


R.  H.   PEASE.  Vice-President  and  Manager. 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  Jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 

♦ 

♦ 


>♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦»»♦ 


WISDOM'S  RQBERTINE 


Is  a  hygienic  preparation  for  the  skin.    It  BEAUTIFIES 

and  PRESERVES  the  COMPLEXION. 

It   removes   Blotches,  Pimples,  Tan,    Sunburn,   Freckles, 

and    all  other  Blemishes,  and    MAKES  A  BEAUTIFUL 

COMPLEXION. 

It   also   makes  Pearly   Teeth,  a  Sweet   Stomach    and 

Pure  Breath. 


a 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦t  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦>♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦t. 


"Why  The  Pacific  Coast  Produces  the  Superior  Type  of  Americans. M 

This  interesting  question  will  be  treated  in  the  January  issue  of  The  Pacific  Monthly, 
by  COL.  E.  HOFER,  of  Salem,  Oregon. 

BOUND  COPIES  OF  VOLS.  I  and  II,  IN  LINEN,  $1.00  EACH. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted  '. 

without  special  permission.) 


CONTENTS  FOR  DECEMBER,  1899. 

Mount  Hood,  Oregon , frontispiece 

A  Trip  to  Mount  Hood Judge  <A.  H.  Tanner 51 

"Peace  on  Earth?"  (Poem) Lischen  €M.  SMiller 58 

The  Oregon  Trail Captain  H.  L.  Wells 59 

The  Weaver ....... Ella  Higginson. 62, 

Christmas  Tyde  in  Merrie  England  (Poem) Eva  Emery  'Dye 62 

Maya,  The  Medicine  Girl  (Concluded) Sam  L.  Simpson 63 

A  Twentieth  Century  Problem Laura  cAdele  Dkttro 65 

The  Indian   **  Arabian  Nights" H.  S.  Lyman 70 

While  the  Ship  Sailed  (Short  Story)  ■ .    F.  von  Kettler. 72 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW  (Editorial) 76 

The  Rose  of  Day  (Poem)  , , Ella  Higginson 77 

MEN  AND  WOMEN— 

The  Meaning  of  Human  Existence D>r.  David  Starr  Jordan   78 

(Third  article  in  the  series.)  President  of  Stanford  University. 

When  Edwardina  Plays   (Poem) C.  H.  Sholes 79 

THE  HOME- 

Some  Suggestions  on  Domestic  Economy Dr.   Geo.  Whitaker.  ••••-.• 80 

President  of  Portland  University. 

Her  Voice  (Poem) W.   CB.   W. 81 

BOOKS : . . , 82 

In  the  Mind's  Domain  (Poem) , Valentine  <Brocivn 83 

THE  IDLER 84 

Two  Answers  (Poem) Florence  SMay  Wright 84 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

Two  Reasons  Why  the  Industrial  Classes  are  out  of 

Touch  with  the  Church H.   W.  Stone : . .  85 

Secretary  Portland,  Oregon,  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

THE  MONTH :  86 

In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education,  and 
Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD : 90 

CHESS 92 

DRIFT 94 


Terms:— $1,00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

Copyrighted  1899  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 
The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  .kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 


Read  "OUR  TALKS  WITH  THE  PUBLIC"  on  next  page. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

Our  Talks  with  the  Public 

READ,  PONDER  AND  CONSIDER 


I. 

The  Pacific  Monthly  begins  this  month  a  series  of  twelve  talks  with  the  public 
on  "Advertising."  The  publishers  have  been  led  to  adopt  this  course  because  they 
believe  that  advertising  is  an  art  that  is  appreciated  by  the  advertiser  himself,  but, 
as  a  rule,  given  too  little  thought  or  consideration  by  the  general  public.  This  con- 
dition of  affairs,  however,  has  been  undergoing  a  rapid  change  during  the  past  few 
years.  The  Pacific  Monthly  wishes,  in  relation  to  itself  at  least,  to  hasten  the  pro- 
cess— hence  these  talks.     The  first  one  is  on 

THE  MEANING  OF  ADVERTISING. 

Advertisers  do  not,  in  the  first  place,  advertise  for  the  fun 
of  the  thing.  A  firm's  announcements  are  printed  with  a  defi- 
nite purpose — a  purpose  that,  when  rightfully  considered,  is 
just  as  important  as  the  purpose  of  the  publishers  themselves 
in  bringing  before  the  public  THEIR  wares  or  productions  as 
represented  in  the  body  of  the  magazine. 

Which  may  lay  claim  to  the  most  serious  consideration  is 
a  question,  though  the  unthoughtful  may  hastily  pass  by  the 
"ads."  There  is  no  greater  mistake,  however,  than  this,  that 
can  be  made  in  relation  to  magazine  reading  and  buying. 

Just  as  one  who  should  neglect  to  keep  in  touch  with  the 
thought  and  feeling  of  the  day  as  represented  in  the  magazines 
would  soon  find  himself  woefully  behind  the  times,  and  unable 
to  take  part  in  a  fairly  enlightened  conversation,  so  the  house- 
wife who  is  on  the  alert  for  economical  and  advantageous 
purchases;  the  business  man,  the  farmer  who  wishes  to  be  up- 
to-date  in  his  methods  and  means  of  production;  the  lawyer, 
the  physician,  the  minister,  all,  in  fact,  who  aim  to  keep  in 
touch  with  business,  its  progress  and  possibilities,  and  who 
have  an  eye  to  economic  conditions  and  commercial  possibilities 
—must  either  read  the  announcements  of  the  commercial  world 
as  represented  in  the  advertising  pages  of  a  magazine  or  find 
themselves  very  often  "at  sea." 

So  thoroughly  was  Gladstone  impressed  with  this  fact  that 
he  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  it  is  more  important  to  read  the 
advertisements  than  it  is  to  read  the  body  of  the  magazine. 

The  advertisement  has  a  distinct  message  to  every  reader  that  he  cannot  afford 
to  pass  by.  Take  the  advertisements  in  this  number  of  The  Pacific  Monthly — they 
have  a  message  to  every  class,  but  especially  to  the  homemaker  and  business  man. 
A  careful  investigation  will  convince  you  that  this  is  true.  Read  them.  Notice  the 
expressions  used,  the  ideas  put  forth,  and  you  will  find  that  you  have  spent  your 
time  in  an  interesting  and  profitable  way.  If  you  find  something  that  you  want, 
get  it — and  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVER1ISING  SECTION. 


A  List  of  the  Firms  which  make  their 
ANNOUNCEMENTS  in  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


92 
96 
5 


American   Laundry Turn  to  page  9  adv.  section. 

Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R "        "       "     13     "  " 

Buffum  &  Pendleton— Hatters  and  Furnishers 

Barnes  Market  Co.— Butter,  Oysters,  Game,  Fruit,  etc 

Blumauer-Frank  Drug  Co.— Wholesale  Druggists , 

Boyer,  I.  D.— Merchant  Tailor 

Blue  Mou    tain  Ice  and  Fuel  Co 

Boericke  &  Runyon — Willamette  Corn  Cure  

Clarke  Bros.— Florists   

"California  Combination"— Sanitary  Suits  for  Baby. . . 

Ctosset  &  Devers     Coffee,  Go'den  West  Baking  Powder Turn  to  back  of  Magazine  cover 

Corbitt  &  Macleay  Co.— Kusalana  Tea Turn  to  3rd  page  of  cover 

Columbia  Telephone  Co Turn  to  page  4  adv.  section 

Coast  Agency  Co  —Typewriters,  etc Turn  to  page  91 

Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. — Brokers Turn  to  page  8  adv.  section 

Denver  &  Rio  Grande  R.  R "         "     "     14    "  " 

Ellis  Priming  Co "        "     "     10    "  " 

Emmons,  A.  C.  &  R.  W.— Attorneys-at-Law "        "     "     91 

First  National  Bank  "        "     "      9    ,;  " 

Goodyear  Rubber  Co Turn  to  2d  page  of  cover 

Goddard,  E.  C   &  Co.     Shoes Turn  to  page  95 

Glisan,  R.  L.—  Attorney-at-Law "        "        "     9I 

Gill,  J.  K.  Co.— Booksellers ' 91 

Great  Rock  Island  Route Turn  to  page  14  adv.  section 

Heitkemper,  G.  &  Co — Jewelers Turn  to  page  93 

Henrichsen,  L.  C.  &  Co.— Jewelers "     "        «     92 

Holman,  Edward— Funeral  Director "     "        "     gl 

Haines' Tea  Store "     "        "    53 

Home  Insurance  Co  Turn  to  page  5,  adv.  section 

Tnman,  Poulsen  &  Co. — Lumber 

Jolls — Chocolates 

Journal  Publishing  Co 

Jones'  Book  Store 

Kilham  Stationery  Co 

Kraner  &  Kramer — Tailors  

Kore- Ballard  Engraving  Co 

Ladd  &  Tilton— Bankers  

Library  Association 

Meleen,  N.  F  — Scientific  Masseur 

Mitchell  &  Tanner — Attorneys-at-Law 

Model  Laundry 

Meier  &  Frank 

Mutual  Benefit  Life  Insurance  Co 

Noon,  W.  C.  Bag  Co 

Nau,  Frank — Druggist 

Northern  Pacific  Railroad , 

Northwestern  Line 

Oreeon  Railway  and  Navigation  Co... 

Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 

Penn  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Co 

Pacific  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Co 

Patent  Record — Monthly  Magazine. . . . 

Portland  Sanitarium 

Portland  General  Electric  Co 


9 
95 
96 
90 
95 

5 

95 
98 
91 

12  adv.  section 
94 

6  adv.  section 


14 
13 
13 
4 
93 

95     ^ 
7  adv.  section 

2d  page  of  cover 

Portland  Wire  and  Iron  Works '. Turn  to  page  5  adv.  section 

Pacific  Monthly "        "      "    11       "        " 

Rio  Grande  Western  Ry "        "       "    12       "        " 

Regulator  Line "        "       "     12      "        " 

Ripans  Tabules "        "       "    95 

Russell  &  Co.— Engines,  Boilers,  Etc Turn  to  4th  page  of  cover 

Richet  Co. —Groceries,  etc Turn  to  page  97 

96 

89 

13  adv.  section 
94 
90 

4  adv.  section 
6      " 

5  " 
97 

4  adv.  section 
to 

14  '• 

97 

98 

93 

2  of  cover 
13  adv.  section 


Ssidmore,  S.  G.  &  Co. — Druggists 

Steinbach,  A.  B.  &  Co.— Clothiers 

Southern  Pacific  Co 

Smith,  W.  G.  &  Co.— Card  Engravers. 

Silverfield  Fur  Mfg.  Co 

Telephone  Index 

Title  Guarantee  and  Trust  Co 

Thomson,  W.  J.  &  Co 

L^nion  Laundry 

United  Typewriter  and  Supplies  Co 

Unique  Tailoring  Co  

Union  Pacific  Railroad 

United  States  National  Bank 

Vienna  Model  Bakery 

Willson,  H.  B.  &  Co  —Patents 

Wisdom's  Robertine 

White  Collar  Line 


IV 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


U: 


se- 


THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

<A  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 
G.  H.  AYDELOTTE, 
No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Telephones 

Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia  23S. 


r 

I  Perfect 
[Telephone 
I  Service 


HHMtl'UMHMlf'WMl'ni'liMWHiHU1 


CAN  BE   OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

Metallic  Circuit For  Mch  ^^^-  ™* 

— No  Party  Lines. 

THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  Trie  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

lit    A  Cash  Surrender  Yalne.       2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
Sd    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Fall  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

737,  738  &  739  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


BALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The  1 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the  1 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 


United  Typewriter  &  Supplies  Co. 

No.  333  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859  , 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


jporix,a.;lv:d,  oregox 


The  Californian  Combination 

A  New  Sanitary  Suit  for  Baby  in  Short  Clothes 

A  unique  pattern  for  waist  and  drawers  in  one  piece  with  stocking  supporter  attachment.  It  fur- 
nishes complete  protection  to  the  body  in  flannel,  dispenses  with  bands,  petticoats  and  numerous  pin*  and 
buttons.  i 

For  Bathing  and  Gymnasium  Costume  Unexcelled 

For  full  description  see  Trained  Motherhood,  this  number. 

Pattern  with  full  directions  will  be  mailed  upon  receipt  of  25  cents.  Sizes  one  and  two-year  old.  The 
garments  in  shrunk  flannel,  natural  and  while,  will  be  sent  upon  receipt  of  $1.00.  Apply  for  patterns,  cir- 
culars and  sample  garments  to  Mrs.  H.  OTIS  BRUM,  Stanford  University,  California. 


iV&OOGGO&e&V&C^^ 


Insure  your  property  ivitb  the 

Home  Insurance  Co, 

....  Of  New  York 
Cash  Capital.  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $  12.000.000  00.  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


OHN  H.  BURGARD, 

*     SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

POK  fLAND,  OR. 


/«*•  J 


334  ALDER  SI. 


TfTAl   WIRE    h  IRON 

GRILL  WORK  rctt  (LEVATOR  CKCIOSURD 

P?(mAr,l>.0re$oi\: 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


*£******£o!***********A*£A****£ 


He  BiumauGr-FrenR  Drug  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND, OREGON 


W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 


First-class  work  in 


HALF  TONES 
ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


*    105 Yz  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington   * 
J  Portland,  Oregon  £ 


When  dealing  with  our  ac  v.rtisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


vi  THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VER  TISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  tcfoest  current  interest  rate*. 

*l*|4-f  Ap    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I   I  LIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,     Manager. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,   ASST.    SECRETARY.  PORTLAND,    ORE. 


44MM4  ♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 


I  A  way  to 
I  Make  Money 


It  is  truly  said  that  "a  dollar  saoed  is  a  dollar  earned." 
If  a  dollar  means  anything  to  you,  then  you  should  buy 

$your  life  insurance  from  the  Mutual  Benefit  ; 

Life  Insurance  Go.  of  Newark,  N.  J.  It  is  the 
only  Company  that  puts  FOUR  guarantees  in  the 
policy,  beginning  toith  the  SECOND  year.  Send  for 
sample  policy  to 

RICHARD  H.  PICKERING, 

State  Agent, 

The  Chambers,  Oregon,  idaho  and  Montana. 

Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


4»»4»4MM»»MMtMMMMMttt4tt4ttMt»ttM»tMMMMt»Mtt' 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


>3 


&* 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Vol.  in. 


"DECEMBER,  1899. 


ZKo.   2. 


A  Trip  to  Mount  Hood. 


<By  JUDGE  cA.  H.  TANNER. 


WITH  the  warm  breezes  of  the 
opening  summer  days  there 
comes  a  desire  for  a  change  of 
scene,  a  yearning  for  that  abandon 
which  can  only  be  found  in  nature's 
more  secluded  haunts. 

What  a  blessed  comfort  it  is,  when 
this  feeling  takes  hold  of  one,  to  shake 
off  the  dust  and  dirt  of  the  city,  to  leave 
behind  its  hot  pavements  and  gloomy 
walls,  and  hurry  off  to  some  cool, 
breezy  nook,  among  the  mountains  be- 
side the  many  streams  and  lakes,  which 
like  jewels  deck  our  Western  slope! 
Man,  after  all,  is  a  child  of  nature.  He 
builds  cities  and  palatial  residences  and 
all  that,  but  when  he  wants  peace,  rest, 
rejuvenating  he  hies  himself  to  the 
mountains,  or  the  ocean,  away  from 
life's  foibles  and  conventionalities,  back 
to  its  real  simplicity. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  de- 
scribe such  an  outing  last  summer  at 
Mount  Hood,  and  give  our  readers  an 
opportunity  to  live  it  over  again  with  us. 

The  trip  to  Mt.  Hood  has  been  so 
often  written  about  and  described  from. 
so  many  different  standpoints  that  it 
seems  impossible  to  say  anything  new, 
and  yet  each  party  making  the  ascent  of 
the  mountain  has  experiences  and  gets 
impressions  of  its  grandeur  worth  re- 
lating. 

We  had  talked  about  and  planned  for 
the  trip  for  a  whole  year  and  when,  on 
July  ioth,  1899,  we  started,  a  merrier 
or  more  determined  party  never  set  out 
for  the  land  of  perpetual  snow. 

It  was  "Mt.  Hood  or  bust"  with  us. 


We  had  our  own  teams  with  all  neces- 
sary equipage,  and  went  leisurely,  camp- 
ing wherever  night  overtook  us.  Our 
route  was  along  the  section  line  road  to 
Gresham  by  way  of  Pleasant  Home,  and 
on  to  Sandy  postoftice,  thence  to  Rev- 
enues on  Salmon  River,  thence  to  the 
toll  gate,  and  thence  to  Government 
Camp.  A  mile  this  side  of  the  toll  gate 
we  struck  camp  by  a  beautiful  stream, 
and  enjoyed  some  fairly  good  fishing. 
From  the  toll  gate  on  the  road  is  rough 
and  hilly  with  the  hills  all  one  way,  lead- 
ing to  higher  and  higher  elevations. 
The  scene  is  one  of  grand  confusion. 
Rocks  and  boulders,  huge  and  ragged, 
lie  strewn  over  the  surface  on  every 
hand;  deep,  yawning  ravines  lie  in  the 
shadow  of  mountains  thousands  of  feet 
high,  bearing  upon  their  brows  trees 
beaten  out  of  symmetry  by  the  vio- 
lence of  the  winds.  The  forest  and 
vegetation  becomes  thinner  and  more 
scattered,  and  the  trees  more  scrubby  as 
if  the  brimstone  from  eld  Hood  had 
withered  their  energies.  Sometimes  our 
eyes  rested  on  a  great  white  scar  of 
broken  calcorious  rock,  on  which  the 
moss  cannot  srrow  and  the  lizzards  dare 
not  creep.  Then  we  see  a  cliff  beetling 
far  aloft,  its  crest  streaked  with  snow. 
The  streams,  particularly  the  Zi^-Zag 
and  Still  Creek,  come  leaping  through 
the  gorges  with  tremendous  velocitv, 
carrying  everything  before  them.  As 
we  sat  beside  the  Zig-Zag  at  our"  lunch- 
eon, we  could  hear  the  great  boulders 
chink  their  heads  together  as  they  were 
being  carried  down  by  the  waters  of  that 


52 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


swift  and  turbulent  stream.  The  Zig- 
Zag  and  Still  creeks  parallel  each  other 
for  several  miles,  and  finally  empty  into 
the  Sandy  River.  At  several  places  they 
come  very  near  together,  so  much  so  that 
at  one  point  one  might  stand  on  the 
ridge  between  them  and  cast  a  fly  into 
either  stream.  The  roaring  of  their  swift 
waters  is  almost  deafening.  The  occas- 
ional screech  of  the  bluejay  or  the  loud 
hammering  of  the  woodpecker  on  some 
dead  tree  is  all  one  hears  indicative  of 
life  in  the  vast  solitude. 

After  leaving  Revenues,  Mt.  Hood  was 
shut  out  from  our  view  for  a  long  dis- 
tance by  intervening  mountains  until 
we  reached  a  sort  of  backbone  several 
miles  beyond  the  toll  gate,  when 
suddenly  the  peak  stood  revealed 
to  us  again  in  all  his  grandeur,  appar- 
ently so  near  that  we  could  see  the  rifts 
in  the  snow  on  his  sides  and  feel  the  cool 
breeze  which  he  seemed  to  waft  us  in 
welcome.  The  greeting  we  gave  him 
in  return  made  the  welkin  ring. 

Another  surprise  equally  pleasant  oc- 
curred as  we  were  toiling  up  a  long 
hill  in  the  heat  of  a  July  day,  when  some 
one  suddenly  exclaimed,  "Goodness! 
whose  flower  garden  is  this?"  The  an- 
swer came  immediately,  "the  Lord's." 
We  were  in  the  midst  of  a  perfect  gar- 
den of  large  and  brilliant  flowers,  stand- 
ing from  one  to  ten  feet  from  the 
ground,  in  great  clusters  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  reach.  They  were  the  far- 
famed  rhododendrons  filling  the  forest 
with  a  blaze  of  glorious  color,  and  a 
perfume  as  sweet  as  that  of  the  helio- 
trope. Nestling  beneath  them  and  scat- 
tered here  and  there  we  found  the  cele- 
brated Washingtonian  lilies,  sometimes 
called  Mt.  Hood  lilies.  We  were  much 
interested  in  the  flora  of  this  region  and 
noticed  one  peculiarity,  that  as  we  got 
nearer  the  mountain,  while  the  flowers 
were  of  different  shades  and  colors  and 
of  different  arrangement  on  the  stem, 
they  all  had  the  conformation  of  snap- 
dragons. 

Traveling  along  in  the  midst  of  these 
exhilarating  summer  scenes,  we  were 
soon  reminded  that  old  Boreas  has 
something  to  do  with  these  flower  gar- 
dens, for  much  to  our  consternation  we 
found,  for  the  next  two  miles,  from  one 


to  ten  feet  of  snow  on  the  road.  A 
change  from  summer-  to  winter  scenes 
could  not  have  been  more  sudden  or 
complete.  It  was  necessary  to  drive 
our  teams  over  the  snow  for  this 
two  miles  or  turn  back,  and  we 
had  no  thought  of  turning  back.  Our 
first  attempt  to  scale  one  of  these  snow 
banks  resulted  in  such  a  general  mix-up 
of  the  horses,  wagon  and  driver  that  it 
took  some  time  and  profanity  to  extricate 
them.  Fortunately  the  ladies  had  gone 
on  ahead  and  will  probably  never  know 
what  a  blasphemous  pair  of  men  were 
trying  to  control  the  destinies  of  the 
party.  Notwithstanding  this  excusable 
lapse,  our  general  course  was  such  as 
would  have  pleased  the  most  enthusias- 
tic exhorter,  for  it  was  ever  upward  and 
onward. 

Our  subsequent  navigation  over  this 
stretch  of  snow  was  exciting  in  the  ex- 
treme, not  to  say  dangerous.  The  hur- 
ricane deck  of  a  spring  wagon,  with  first 


one  wheel  and  then  another  breaking 
through  and  going  up  to  the  hub  in  the 4 
snow,  and  first  one  horse  and  then  the 
other  floundering  out  of  an  apparently 
bottomless  pit  into  which  he  had  drop- 
ped, was  enough  to  try  the  nerve  of  a 
veteran  stage  driver.  It  can  easily  be 
imagined  how  it  would  suffice  to 
make  each  particular  hair  of  a  novice  to 
stand  on  end.  We  shall  not  soon  forget 
what  a  satisfied  and  devout  feeling  took 
possession  of  our  inner  consciousness  as 
we  slid  and  floundered  down  off  of  the 
last  one  of  those  treacherous  snow  drifts 


<A  TRIP  TO  MOUNT  HOOD. 


53 


and  stood  once  again  on  solid  earth. 
Our  vehicles  had  stood  the  ordeal,  our 
horses  were  still  alive,  but  looked  as 
though,  they  had  swum  the  Willamette 
River,  and  as  for  ourselves,  we  wondered, 
after  having  recovered  from  threatened 
heart-failure,  what  we  would  have  to 
encounter  next.  We  were  not  long  in 
finding  out,  for  we  were  soon  attacked 
in  a  most  unmerciful  manner  by  an 
enemy  as  numerous  as  the  sands  of  the 
sea — mountain  mosquitoes.  Most  people 
have  had  occasion  to  feel  how  affection- 
ate and  insinuating  those  creatures  are. 
They  approached  first  in  battalions,  then 
in  whole  armies  and  finally  by  the  mil- 
lion. Having  heard  reports  of  the  med- 
dlesome disposition  of  these  creatures, 
we  had  provided  ourselves  with  plenty  of 
mosquito  netting,  which  served,  to  some 
extent,  as  a  protection,  but  they  would 
find  their  way  in  even  through  that.  A 
snap  shot  of  one  of  our  party  with  about 
three  yards  of  netting  wound  around  his 
head  and  face  would  make  a  fine  curio 
in  photographic  art,  but  he  declined  ab- 
solutely to  allow  it  to  be  reproduced. 
However,  we  fought  our  way  through 
to  Government  Camp. 

Government  Camp,  it  should  be  stat- 
ed, is  the  stopping  place  for  parties 
intending  to  make  the  ascent  of  Mount 
Hood,  and  they  usually  start  from  there 
on  their  long  climb.  It  is  located  about 
four  miles  from  the  timber  line  and 
eight  miles  from  the  summit.  One  gets 
a  fine  view  of  the  mountain  from  there, 
and  can  feel  the  cool  air  that  is  wafted 
from  its  everlasting  snows.  Barring  the 
mosquitoes  it  is  a  delightful  spot. 

We  rested  here  a  day  and  made  ar- 
rangements for  the  ascent.  Our  guide, 
Mr.  O.  C.  Yocum,  who  is  also  the  pro- 
prietor of  Government  Camp,  busied 
himself  during  the  day  in  putting  spikes 
in  the  soles  of  our  shoes,  getting  the 
alpenstocks  in  readiness,  for  ours  was 
the  first  party  of  the  season,  and  in  tell- 
ing us  how  easy  it  was  to  climb  the 
mountain  if  we  only  just  made  up  our 
minds  to  do  it.  He  advised  us  to  go  as 
far  as  the  timber  line  that  evening,  camp 
there  over  night  and  start  at  four  o'clock 
the  next  morning.  We  decided  to  do 
this  and  set  out  in  the  afternoon 
for  the  timber    line.       We    placed  our 


camping    outfit    on    a    sled,    hitched    a 
horse  to  it,  and  one  of  us  led  the  horse 
while  the  others  brought  up  the  rear  in 
regular    Klondike    style.      After   going 
about  a  mile  over  rocks  and  bowlders, 
we  reached  the  snow,  and  from  there  on 
we  traveled  over  snow  sometimes  a  hun- 
dred feet  in  depth,  judging  from  the  fact 
that  the  tops  of  large  fir  trees  in  places 
were    only    just    protruding    above    the 
surface.      At    other    places    the    snow 
reached  half  way  or  more  up  the  trunks 
of  the  trees.     This  half-submerged  ever- 
green forest  presented  a  rare  scene,  to 
which  a  Kodak  cannot  do   justice.     It 
was  impossible  to  follow  the  road,  for 
there  was  a  road  somewhere  beneath  us, 
leading  to  the  timber  line,  but  the  guide 
picked    out    the    way  among  the  trees, 
chopping  off  limbs  here  and  there  to  en- 
able us  to  get  through  with  the  horse 
and    sled.      We    intended    to  spend  the 
night  at  Camp  George,  named  in  honor 
of  Judge  M.  C.  George,  but  found  it  un- 
der fifteen  or  twenty  feet  of  snow,  so  we 
made  a  detour  to  the  south  about  a  mile 
where    he    found    a    bare   place   large 
enough    for   our   tent   and.  a   campfire. 
Here,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  oceans 
of  snow,  we  pitched  our  camp,  made  a 
fire,  and  prepared  to  spend  the  night. 
We   were   not   far   from    White     River 
Glacier,  but  the  moraines  and  the  glacier 
itself  were  still  deep  under  the  snow.  We 
anticipated  a  beautiful  sunset,  for  even 
at  this  point  we  were  far  above  the  sur- 
rounding mountains,   but  a  storm  had 
been   raging   all    day   to  the  south  and 
west  of  us,  its  distant  thunders  making 
us  fearful  lest  it  should  reach  us   and 
compel  us  to  turn  back,  but  though  it 
passed  us  by,  the  dark  ominous  clouds 
obscured  the  setting  sun.    That  evening 
we  took  the  sled  up  the  mountain  side 
and  had  a  regular  toboggan,  the  bracing 
winds  making  it  seem  like  winter  instead 
of  the  middle  of  July.    About  10  o'clock 
the    clouds    disappeared    and    the    stars 
came  out,  seemingly  very  near  us,  and 
shining  with  great  brilliancy,  reminding 
us  of  Poe's  lines: 

While  the  stars  that  oversprinkle, 
All  the  heavens  seem  to  twinkle, 
with  a  crystaline  delight. 

An  incident  now    occurred    that  we 


54 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


men  folks  at  least  ascribe  to  the  "mirac- 
ulous." While  the  ladies  were  in  the 
tent  preparing  to  retire  for  the  night,  a 
large  snow  ball,  apparently  several 
inches  in  diameter,  of  a  loose  quality,  in- 
dicating that  it  had  only  traveled 
through  space  a  short  distance,  fell  into 
the  front  entrance  of  the  tent,  and  onto 
the  ladies  like  unto  a  shower  bath,  great- 
ly to  their  disgust.  They  at  once  began 
accusing  us  of  the  deed,  and  declared 
they  would  get  even  with  us  "in  the 
morning,"  but  we  explained  that  we  had 
been  sitting  quietly  by  the  fire  and  final- 
ly convinced  them  that  we  were  near 
the  abode  of  Jove,  and  that  the  unex- 
pected fall  of  the  snow  bail  was  simply 
one  of  his  many  atmospheric  phenom- 
ena. Notwithstanding  we  were  all  made 
to  realize  by  this  "miracle"  that  we  were 
in  the  domain  of  the  mighty  Jupiter, 
where  he  makes  the  meteors  to  shoot; 
clouds  to  form;  lightnings  to  flash;  stars 
to  come  and  go  and  snow  balls  to  fall  in 
unexpected  places,  we  were  not  made 
afraid,  but  laid  down  on  the  bosom  of 
the  mighty  monarch  of  the  Cascades  and 
were  soon  in  tne  land  of  dreams. 

We  had  not  been  there  long  though 
as  it   seemeu    to  us,    when    the    guide 


called  us  to  prepare  for  breakfast.  It 
was  half  past  three  in  the  morning,  a  vil- 
lainous hour  to  get  up,  but  we  obeyed 
like  soldiers,  and  by  four  o'clock  had 
breakfast  and  were  ready  to  be  off.  We 
marched  out  into  the  snowfields  and  be- 
gan a  most  ardous  day's  work  —  a 
steady  climb,  like  going  up  flights  of 
stairs  for  four  miles.     We  wore  goggles 


to  prevent  snow  blindness  and  kept  our 
faces  covered  with  muslin  to  prevent 
blistering.  Notwithstanding  this  pre- 
caution several  of  the  party  were  badly 
burned.  The  rays  of  the  sun  were  just 
beginning  to  shoot  athwart  the  eastern 
skies,  and  brighten  the  gray  dawn  into 
the  full  light  of  a  glorious  day.  As  we 
swung  away  to  the  left  the  mountain 
was  between  us  and  the  sun  so  we  did 
not  see  the  great  luminary  rise,  but  as 
compensation  we  were  presented  with  a 
very  perfect  mirage  off  to  the  south, 
standing  well  up  in  the  heavens,  and 
presenting,  in  perfect  outline,  the 
shadow  of  Mount  Hood. 

Our  general  course  was  up  the  long 
slope  stretching  off  to  the  south  and 
plainly  visible  from  Portland  on  a  clear 
day.  Nothing  here  could  be  more  de- 
ceiving than  distances.  For  instance,  a 
place  on  the  side  of  the  mountain, 
known  as  the  "Triangle  Moraine"  looked 
to  us  not  more  than  two  cr  three  hun- 
dred yards  ahead,  but  the  guide  told  us 
it  was  more  than  a  mile,  and  when  we 
had  walked  it,  we  would  have  sworn  it 
was  three. 

We  trudged  along  up  this  wind-swept 
stretch  without  incident  of  note,  our  al- 
pinestocks  making  a  measured  scrape, 
scrape,  as  they  rose  and  fell  in  the  snow, 
until  we  reached  the  "Triangle  Moraine,"' 
one  mile  from  our  starting  point.  Here 
we  "cached"  our  coats  and  skirts,  the 
ladies  making  their  appearance  in 
bloomers,  and  began  the  more  difficult 
part  of  our  journey.  The  snow,  newly 
fallen  to  the  deptn  of  several  inches,  was 
soft,  and  the  walking  difficult.  We 
would  sometimes  break  through  the 
crust,  beneath  the  layer  of  soft  snow, 
and  go  in  up  to  our  knees;  the  steps 
made  by  those  ahead  would  slip  or  slide 
out  from  under  the  next  one  in  line,  giv- 
ing him  or  her  a  fall  in  the  snow.  From 
the  "Triangle  Moraine"  we  went  in  sin- 
gle file,  the  guide  in  the  lead,  who  made 
steps  for  us  to  follow  in,  either  by  tramp- 
ing the  snow  down,  or,  if  the  surface  was 
frozen,  chopping  through  it  with  his 
hatchet. 

Our  next  point  to  reach  was  Crater 
Rock,  which  we  kept  steadily  in  view, 
the  way  becoming  more  precipitous  all 
the  while.    We  were  allowed  now  to  stop 


cA  TRIP  TO  MOUNT  HOOD. 


55 


every  few  minutes,  as  the  guide  told  us 
to  "catch"  our  "breaths;"  as  we  did  so 
we  would  be  taking  in  the  immense 
panorama  stretching  out  around  us  as 
far  as  the  eye  could  reach. 

About  half  way  to  Crater  Rock  one  of. 
ladies  called  a  halt,  the  first  signal  of 
distress;  her  husband  immediately  rush- 
ed to  her  assistance  and  the  rest  of  us 
soon  gathered  around,  when  she  said 
in  a  broken  voice:  "I  am  going  to  cry, 
but  it  don't  mean  anything;  I  am  going 
on  up."  So  she  sat  down  on  the  snow  and 
had  a  good  cry.  Her  heart  was  beating 
very  fast  and  she  was  having  trouble  to 
breathe.  We  had  given  the  guide,  for 
he  would  not  permit  us  to  have  charge 
of  it,  a  flask  of  whisky,  which  was  now 
brought  into  requisition  for  the  first 
time.  After  a  rest  of  a  few  minutes  and 
a  "dose"  of  the  stimulant,  the  lady  was 
able  to  resume  the  upward  climb,  and 
had  no  more  trouble.  She  remarked  af- 
terwards that  when  she  "got  her  second 
wind"  she  was  all  right. 

We  tried  frequently  after  this  to  per- 
suade the  guide  that  what  we  most  need- 
ed under  such  circumstances  was  more 
of  that  stimulant,  but  he  doled  it  out 
with  a  parsimonious  hand,. his  excuse  be- 
ing that  he  wanted  "none  but  clear 
heads  at  such  dizzy  heights."  We  were 
now  well  up  under  Crater  Rock,  which 
rose  a  hundred  feet  or  more  almost  per- 
pendicular in  front  of  us.  The  guide 
warned  us  of  the  danger  from  loose, 
rock  bounding  down  upon  us,  and  in- 
structed us  as  a  means  of  avoiding  this 
danger  to  walk  about  six  feet  apart,  so 
that  when  we  heard  or  saw  rocks  com- 
ing we  could  step  to  one  side  or  the 
other  and  let  them  pass.  We  made  a 
long  detour  towards  the  south,  out  near 
the  edge  of  the  Great  Crevasse,  leaving 
Crater  Rock  to  the  left;  thence  north  up 
a  very  steep  place  to  a  sort  of  bench  on 
the  Rock  where  we  were  to  take  lunch- 
eon. This  we  found  the  hardest  part  of 
our  long  climb.  Slowly,  foot  by  foot, 
sometimes  almost  pulling  ourselves 
over  the  snow  by  means  of  our  alpin- 
stocks,  we  got  over  this  precipitous 
pass  and  safely  upon  the  solid  rock.  The 
fumes  of  sulphur  were  now  plainly 
"visible,"  so  much  so  as  to  be  almost 
nauseating.     The  guide  procurred  from 


a  point  a  few  feet  below  rock  steaming 
hot,  against  which  the  ladies  warmed 
their  feet.  While  standing  there  gazing 
at  the  wondrous  scenes  around  us,  we 
were  startled  by  a  terrific  crash  above 
and  saw  bounding  towards  us  from  the 
topmost  terrace  of  Cratei  Rock  an  ava- 
lanche of  loose  boulders.  We  huddled 
together,  expecting  to  be  struck  the 
next  minute,  but  fortunately  the  ava- 
lanche fell  away  to  our  left  several  feet. 
We  escaped  the  rock  but  we  did  not  es- 
cape a  severe  reproval  from  the  guide, 
by  whom  we  were  reminded  that  he  had 
instructed  us  to  keep  well  apart  in  such 
an  emergency,  and  we  had  rushed  to- 
gether like  a  lot  of  sheep.  In  order  to 
make  our  offending  seem  as  light  as 
possible,  we  told  him  that  we  were  in- 
tending to  separate  if  the  rocks  had 
come  any  nearer. 

It  was  now  noon  and  we  had  been 
eight  hours  coming  two  miles.  The 
sun  was  beating  down  upon  the  moun- 
tain with  an  intense  heat,  which  was 
melting  and  loosening  the  snow  and  ice,, 
so  that  great  slides  from  the  cliffs  above- 
were  moving  down.  From  Steel  Cliff, 
across  the  crevasse  from  where  we  were 
lunching,  great  avalanches  of  ice  and 
rock  would  break  loose  with  a  terrific 
roar  and  go  thundering  down  into  the 
ravine  to  be  finally  carried  into  the  glac- 
ier below.  One  seeing  these  processes- 
at  work — of  avalanche  slide  and  glacier 
— all  tearing  away  from  the  mountain 
would  naturally  conclude  that  Mt.  Hood 
will  finally  become  what  Joe  Meek  used 
to  say  it  was  when  he  first  came  to  the 
country,  "a  hole  in  the  ground."  Pur- 
suant to  preconcerted  arrangement  we 
here  signaled  to  Mrs.  Yocum  at  Gov- 
ernment Camp  by  means  of  a  helio- 
graph, that  "all  is  well  with  us,"  and  al- 
most immediately  received  an  answer 
from  her  to  the  same  effect,  which  re- 
minded us  that  we  still  bore  some  rela- 
tion to  the  earth  below  us. 

We  now  resumed  our  journey  work- 
ing our  way  back  off  of  the  rocks  into 
the  pass  leading  up  to  the  Arete  which 
extends  from  Crater  Rock  to  the  Great 
Crevasse.  The  Arete  is  a  narrow  ridge 
about  three  feet  wide  on  the  top,  along 
which  we  had  to  walk.  The  sides  of 
this  ridge  drop  away  almost  perpendic- 


56 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


ularly  for  hundreds  of  feet  below.  On 
the  north  side  near  the  top  we  could  see 
a  rent  in  the  snow,  indicating  a  crevasse 
paralleling  tue  Arete. 

We  heard  from  Mr.  Yocum  that  since 
we  were  up  there,  he  had  gone  into  the 
-cave  near  the  base  of  Crater  Rock  and 
discovered  a  lake  of  considerable  dimen- 
sions, overhung  with  icicles  and  pre- 
senting a  very  beautiful  appearance. 
Judging  from  this  the  Arete  is  a  sort  of 
natural  bridge  across  ?.  subterranean 
lake. 

We  followed  up  this  narrow  path, 
looking  neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the 
left  (for  the  guide  instructed  us  not  to 


~~~3\ 

A    ! 

/***•' 

•A  :'-  T 

look  anywhere  except  at  our  feet),  until 
we  reached  the  edge  of  the  Great  Crev- 
asse. Turning  then  abruptly  to  the 
north  we  followed  the  edge  of  the  crev- 
asse until  we  found  a  suitable  place  to 
cross  it,  when  the  guide  went  ahead  feel- 
ing his  way  cautiously  over  unmeasured 
depths  of  snow  and  ice,  to  the  cliffs  be- 
yond. We  soon  followed  and  proceeded 
thence  in  a  southeasterly  course  under 
cliffs  and  overhanging  rocks  up  a  very 
steep  and  trying  pass  to  the  summit. 
Here  we  stood  at  last  on  the  topmost 
peak,  12,225  feet  above  the  sea.  Some 
one  was  mean  enough  to  suggest  that 
we  were  probably  nearer  heaven  than 
we  should  ever  be  again.  A  biting  wind 
and  the  lateness  of  the  hour  admonished 
us  not  to  tarry.  We  had  no  time  to  take 
in  the  details  of  the  glorious  picture. 
To  use  a  slang  expression,  we  could 
only  "hit  the  high  places."  To  the  north 


we  could  see  Mt.  Rainier,  Mt.  St. 
Helens  and  Mt.  Adams,  looming  up 
magnificently  to  the  view.  South  of  us 
stood  Mt.  Jefferson  and  the  Three  Sis- 
ters, and  far  away  in  the  distance,  lord- 
ing it  above  them  all  like  a  giant,  Mt. 
Shasta  reared  his  snow  -  crowned  crest. 
To  the  east  the  wheat  fields  of  Eastern 
Oregon  stretched  out  before  us  like  a 
great  plateau.  We  could  see  the  Will- 
amette and  Columbia  Rivers  looking 
like  threads  of  silver  winding  their 
way  through  mountain  gorge  and 
hill  and  valley.  As  we  looked  down  on 
the  great  range  surrounding  us  we  were 
impressed  with  its  apparent  insignifi- 
cance; its  countless  summits  seemed  like 
mere  hills,  not  heights,  as  they  over- 
tower  thousands  of  feet  above  the  sea. 
The  rise  and  fall  of  the  vision  first  to  the 
tops  of  these  mountains  and  then  into 
the  valleys  beyond,  reminded  us  of  look- 
ing out  upon  the  ocean  when  the  great 
swells  are  rolling  mountain  high. 

A  strange  weird  feeling  comes  over 
one  at  such  a  height.  The  heavens  seem 
to  settle  down,  and  the  air  to  thicken 
into  an  intense  blue,  not  a  "darkness 
visible,"  exactly,  but  a  something 
akin  to  that,  as  though  the  ele- 
ments were  conspiring  to  shut 
out  some  choicer  view  beyond.  The 
acoustics  of  the  place  are  marvelous. 
The  lowest  tone  of  voice  could  be  heard 
hundreds  of  feet.  Such  was  our  feeling 
of  awe  and  of  reverence  that  we  dared 
not  yell  for  we  knew  not  what  it  might 
bring  forth.  There  is  no  place  on  this 
earth  where  one  feels  more  keenly  the 
presence,  the  power,  and  the  majesty  of 
God  than  on  these  Alpine  heights.  We 
could  appreciate  the  full  meaning  and 
beauty  of  Coleridge's  "Hymn  in  the  Vale 
Chamonix." 

"Ye  ice  falls!    Ye  that  from  the  mountain's 

brow 
Adown  enormous  ravines  slope  amain; 
Torrents,   methinks,  that,  heard    a    mighty 

voice, 
And  stopped  at  once  amid  their  maddened 

plunge! 
Motionless  torrents!     Silent  cataracts! 
Who  made  you  glorious    as    the    gates    Oi 

heaven, 
Beneath  the  keen  full  moon?   "Who  bade  the 

sun 
Clothe  you  with  rainbow?    Who  with  living 

flowers 


<A  TRIP  TO  SMOUNT  HOOD. 


57 


Of  loveliest   blue   spread    garlands   at   your 

feet? 
God !    Let  the  torrents  like  a  shout  of  nations 
Answer,  and  let  the  ice  plains  echo,  God." 

The  spell  was  broken  by  the  stern 
command  of  the  guide,  "we  must  start 
back."  Slowly,  as  if  awakening  from  a 
trance,  we  turned  away  from  the  majes- 
tic spectacle  to  begin  the  descent.  We 
soon  found  that  going  down  was  quite 
a  different  process  from  going  up.  We 
had  to  set  our  alpinstocks  on  the  lower 
side,  step  against  them  carefully,  break- 
ing the  snow  down  until  we  found  solid 
footing;  then  reset  the  alpinstocks  an- 
other step  ahead,  and  break  down  the 
snow  beside  them  as  before,  and  so  on, 
repeating  this  with  every  step.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  precautions,  the  guide  fur- 
nished us  a  long  rope  which  each  took 
hold  of,  with  instructions  to  hold  onto 
it  like  grim  death,  in  case  of  a  slip  or  fall. 
In  this  manner  we  worked  our  way  back 
down  across  the  Great  Crevasse,  down 
past  Crater  Rock  to  the  snow  fields  be- 
low.    We  now  felt  that  all  danger  was 


V 


WW:S 


past  and  we  could  congratulate  each 
other  on  our  achievement:.  We  prepared 
here  for  a  grand  glissade,  and  sitting 
down  on  the  snow,  guiding  ourselves 
with  our  alpinstocks,  we  went  down  the 
mountain  side  for  about  a  mile  as  though 
we  had  been  shot  out  of  one  of  the  bat- 
1  tleship  Oregon's  14-inch  guns.  After  that 
we  were  satisfied  to  walk  the  rest  of  the 
way,  gradually  cooling  and  drying  off  as 
we  went  along.  The  guide  took  the  ladies 
in   charge   and   made   a    "bee-line"    for 


Government  Camp,  while  the  rest  of  us 
had  to  go  to  the  camp  where  we  had 
stayed  the  night  before  and  bring  the 
horse  and  outfit. 

The  only  difficulty  we  had  in  this  was 
to  prevent  the  sled  from  running  over 
the  horse  on  the  down  grade.  Some- 
times, on  very  steep  places,  in  the  effort 
to  hold  the  sled  back  we  would  be 
thrown  heels  over  head  in  the  snow,  and 
the  horse  and  sled  end  up  in  a  con- 
fused mass  at  the  bottom  of  the  drift 
and  we  would  have  to  untangle  them  as 
best  we  could. 

Many  times  the  sled  would  turn  com- 
pletely over  and  be  on  top  of  the  bag- 
gage as  it  slid  over  the  snow.  Some- 
times they  would  both  be  on  the  horse, 
and  sometimes  the  horse  wouW  be  on 
them.  When  we  reached  Government 
Camp  one  runner  of  the  sled  was  gone, 
the  axe  and  coffee  pot  had  disappeared, 
and  the  baggage  looked  as  though  it 
might  have  participated  in  the  attempt 
of  Pharaoh's  army  to  cross  the  Red  Sea. 
The  only  presentable  thing  in  the  outfit 
was  the  faithful  animal  that  had  dragged 
our  load  to  the  timber-line  and  back. 

We  now  began  to  realize  that  we  were 
tired.  Oh,  so  tired!  The  mosquitoes 
had  their  own  way  with  us,  for  we  did 
not  have  energy  enough  left  to  resist 
them.  Even  Mrs.  Yocum's  sumptous 
dinner,  which  was  all  in  readiness  for  us, 
with  wild  blackberry  pie  for  desert,  coulct 
not  tempt  our  appetites.  We  were  too 
tired,  even,  to  eat.  All  we  wanted,  all 
we  cared  for,  was  a  place  where  we  could 
lay  our  weary  bones  down  for  a  good 
night's  rest. 

We  were  greatly  refreshed  by  morn- 
ing, and  delighted  our  landlady  by  doing 
ample  justice  to  a  fine  breakfast.  After 
resting  at  Government  Camp  a  couple 
of  days  we  went  on  twelve  miles  further, 
following  the  old  Barlow  Road  over  the 
summit,  to  Clear  Lake,  a  beautiful  lake 
nestling  under  the  shadow  of  Mt.  Hood 
and  covering  with  its  placid  waters  about 
1200  acres.  The  only  feature  detracting 
from  its  picturesqueness  is  the  fact  that 
the  lake  is  full  of  high  grass,  standing 
very  thick  and  tall.  Strange  as  it  may 
seem,  the  water  of  the  lake  is  quite 
warm.  Trout  are  plentiful,  the  average 
size  being  from    10  to   12  inches,   and 


58  THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHL  Y. 

they  rise  beautifully  to  the  fly  when  the  from  the  lake  north  over  the  green  bor- 
waters  of  the  lake  are  stirred  by  a  good  der  of  grass  and  the  high  fir  trees  to  the 
stiff  breeze.  The  high  grass  interferes  snows  of  Mount  Hood  only  just  beyond, 
somewhat  with  casting  and  makes  one  one  is  presented  with  a  fascinating  pic- 
wish  it  was  not  there.  Our  principal  ture.  After  spending  several  days  in 
pastime  while  here  was  "poling"  a  raft  this  cosy  retreat  we  returned  home,  hav- 
around  over  the  lake  and  fishing.  As  ing  been  fifteen  days  in  making  the  trip, 
the  season  advances  the  waters  of  the  Its  hardships  and  perils  were  soon  for- 
lake  gradually  recede,  leaving  hundreds  gotten,  but  we  recall  its  many  pleasant 
of  acres  of  green  grass  on  the  borders  incidents  and  revelations  with  ever-in- 
standing  as  high  as  timothy.     Looking  creasing  satisfaction. 


"Peace  on  Earth?" 

You  bid  me  echo  the  music 

Of  that  first  glad  Christmas   morn, 
"When  angels  sang  to  the  listening  world  the 
joy  of  Christ  new-born. 

But  how  can  I  sing  of  gladness, 
When  the  moan  of  human  pain 
Proclaimeth   the   crucifixion    of   the    Christ 
again   and  again. 

"Peace  on  earth,"  from  heaven  chorused 

The  shining  host,  "Peace  on  earth 
And   good   will   to  man,"   and    behold   it   is 
strife  from  the  hour  of  birth. 

Two  thousand  years!    And  the  lesson 

His  life  and  his  death  unrolled 
Is   still     unlearned.      And     unheeding     man 
throttles  his  brother  for  gold. 

And  shall  I  echo  the  chorus 

Of  angels  who  sang  in  vain, 
When  the  banners  of  battle  proclaim  it  not 
"peace  on  earth,"  but  pain? 

When  the  name  of  Christ  is  a  by-word, 
And  freedom  is  smothered  by  greed; 
And  love  is  become  a  passion  of  earth,  sub- 
ject to  jest  and  screed. 

Oh.  the  pity  and  pain  of  living! 

The  children  that  cry  for  bread— 
The  weak  that  go  down  in  the  gutter— the 
leaders  whose  hands  are  red! 

From  the  mines  and  mills  and  sweatshops 

A  sound  like  the  surf  on  the  shore, 
The  moan  of  the  toiling  millions— God  hear 
it,  and  help  us  once  more! 


Liscben  M.  Miller. 


The  Oregon  Trail. 


<By  CAPTAIN  HARRY  L.  WELLS. 


A  PIONEER  episode  that  was  the 
cause  of  much  bitter  feeling  and 
contention  for  many  years  in  Ore- 
gon was  the  opening  of  the  Southern 
immigrant  trail  through  Northern  Ne- 
vada, the  Modoc  country,  Rogue  River 
and  the  Umpqua  Canyon  to  the  upper 
Willamette  valley. 

The  general  nature  of  Oregon's  early 
settlement  is  well  known.  Regular  im- 
migration across  the  plains  to  Oregon 
and  California  may  be  said  to  have  be- 
gun in  1841.  In  that  year  a  company  of 
one  hundred  and  eleven  persons  arrived. 
They  had  made  no  effort  to  bring  wag- 
ons because  of  the  supposed  impossibili- 
ty of  getting  them  through  the  moun- 
tains. In  1842  a  train  consisting  of  one 
hundred  and  nine  persons,  guided  by 
Stephen  H.  Meek  and  Thomas  Fitzpat- 
rick,  reached  Fort  Hall  on  Snake  River, 
then  a  station  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, having  abandoned  half  their  wag- 
ons at  Green  River.  The  other  half 
they  left  at  Fort  Hall  and  finished  the 
journey  on  foot,  their  effects  packed  up- 
on the  backs  of  their  cattle  and  horses. 
How  the  eight  hundred  immigrants  of 
1843  were  piloted  by  Dr.  Marcus  Whit- 
man, demonstrating  the  fact  that  wagons 
could  be  brought  through  from  Fort 
Hall  to  the  Willamette,  is  an  oft-told 
tale.  The  great  and  final  obstacle  that 
confronted  immigrants,  however,  was 
the  Cascade  Range.  There  was  no  wag- 
on route  through  the  Columbia  gorge, 
and  but  an  Indian  trail  across  the  moun- 
tains. Wagons  and  other  effects  were 
loaded  upon  batteaux  at  The  Dalles  and 
brought  down  the  river  at  peril  of  life 
and  property. 

In  1845  some  three  thousand  persons 
started  across  the  plains  bound  for  the 
Pacific  Coast.  One  thousand  of  these 
turned  southward  at  Fort  Hall  and  fol- 
lowed the  Humbolt  River  route  to  Cal- 
ifornia. The  remainder,  in  half  a  dozen 
separate  trains,  continued  on  the  Hud- 


son Bay  trail  to  Oregon.  When  some 
of  the  trains  reacher  Fort  Boise,  a  dis- 
pute arose  as  to  the  advisability  of  fol- 
lowing the  old  trail  or  seeking  a  new. 
The  discussion  was  precipitated  by  the 
offer  of  Stephen  H.  Meek  to  pilot  them 
by  a  route  free  from  the  difficulties  well 
known  to  await  them  on  the  old.  Meek, 
as  before  stated,  had  been  one  of  the 
guides  conducting  the  small  train  in 
1842.  He  was  an  old  trapper,  a  brother 
of  the  noted  Joe  Meek,  and  had  been  a 
member  of  Bonneville's  party  when  that 
energetic  officer  invaded  Oregon  a  sec- 
ond time  in  1834,  in  an  unsuccessful  at- 
tempt to  convert  theoretical  joint  occu- 
pation into  an  accomplished  fact,  and 
had  afterwards  been  engaged  in  this 
region  for  several  years  as  a  trapper  for 
the  great  fur  company.  These  facts 
were  all  known  to  the  immigrants,  and 
when  he  declared  his  ability  to  conduct 
them  across  the  Blue  Mountains  and  the 
Cascades  by  a  route  south  of  the  old 
one,  and  shorter  and  easier  to  travel, 
many  believed  he  could  do  so.  The 
credulous  ones,  therefore,  branched  off 
under  the  guidance  of  the  trapper. 

Meek  had  never  passed  through  the 
country  he  was  now  entering.  His 
knowledge  of  it  was  gained  from  the  de- 
scriptions given  him  by  Indians  and 
trappers  in  the  service  of  the  company. 
The  route  had  never,  in  fact,  been  trav- 
ersed, even  by  these.  But  it  was  gener- 
ally known  that  the  region  of  South- 
eastern Oregon  was  less  mountainous 
than  that  further  north,  and  Meek  count- 
ed upon  this  and  luck  to  find  a  good 
pass  through  the  Cascades.  In  this  he 
failed,  and  as  soon  as  the  immigrants  be- 
came satisfied  that  he  was  traveling  by 
guess  he  found  it  convenient  to  decamp 
unceremoniously,  to  avoid  unpleasant 
consequences.  The  party  then  turned 
down  the  John  Day  River,  and  after 
many  hardships  and  privations,  reached 
the  Columbia  in  a  deplorable  and  desti- 


60 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


tute  condition.  Referring  to  this  adven- 
ture Hon.  Stephen  Stoats,  one  of  the 
train,  said: 

"It  was  but  a  few  days  after  we  left 
Fort  Boise  that  Meek  became  hopelessly 
lost,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  good 
judgment  and  determination  of  the  im- 
migrants themselves,  many  would  have 
perished." 

It  has  been  persistently  asserted  that 
while  Meek  was  wandering  in  the  moun- 
tains after  parting  with  the  immigrants 
without  the  formality  of  saying  good- 
bye, he  suffered  so  extremely  from  thirst 
that  he  was  forced  to  open  a  vein  in  the 
neck  of  his  faithful  mule  and  drink  the 
blood. 

At  Fort  Hall,  Boise  and  Walla  Walla, 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company  did  a  thriv- 
ing trade  with  the  immigrants,  selling 
them  supplies  and  buying,  for  a  mere 
song,  their  worn-out  cattle,  or  giving  in 
exchange  for  them  an  order  on  the  chief 
factor  at  Vancouver  for  a  like  number. 
These  exchanges  were  unsatisfactory  to 
the  newcomers,  for  they  invariably  prov- 
ed to  be,  when  delivered,  long-horned, 
untamable  Spaniards.  This,  coupled 
with  other  causes,  real  or  imagined,  led 
to  a  very  bitter  feeling  against  the  Com- 
pany, and  the  discovery  of  a  new  route 
into  the  valley  would  have  been  hailed 
with  joy. 

A  number  of  men  who  had  settled  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  Willamette  Val- 
ley, taking  these  things  into  considera- 
tion, set  out  to  explore  for  another  and 
easier  route,  one  that  would  miss  the 
Company  posts  and  be  feasible  for  wag- 
ons. They  believed  that  Meek's  idea  of 
the  previous  year  was  a  correct  one,  and 
that  he  could  have  brought  his  party 
through  without  difficulty  if  he  had  kept 
more  to  the  south. 

This  exporing  expedition  consisted  of 
Hon.  Lindsay  Applegate,  Levi  Scott, 
Captain  Jesse  Applegate,  John  Jones, 
John  Owens,  Henry  Boggus,  Samuel 
Goodhue,  William  Sportsman,  Robert 
Smith,  Moses  Harris,  John  Scott,  Wil- 
liam G.  Parker,  David  Goff  and  Benja- 
min F.  Bureh.  They  kept  to  the  old 
Oregon  and  California  trail  through  the 
Umpqua  and  Rogue  River  valleys,  and 
turned  eastward  from  the  trail  at  the 
north  base  of  the  Siskivou  Mountains. 


Just  ahead  of  them  was  a  party  of  about 
eighty  French  Canadians,  half-breeds,. 
Columbia  River  Indians,  and  a  few  white 
men,  on  their  way  to  California.  They 
had  been  skirmishing  with  the  Rogue 
River  Indians  for  several  days  and  as. 
the  exploring  party  left  the  trail  they 
heard  the  sound  of  warfare  just  in  ad- 
vance. 

On  the  Fourth  of  July  the  expedition 
reached  the  Klamath  river,  not  far  from 
its  source  in  Klamath  Lake.  A  few 
miles  further  they  came  upon  the  scene 
of  Fremont's  unfortunate  night  battle 
with  the  Modocs  two  months  before,  in 
which  three  of  his  men  were  killed.  On 
every  hand,  as  darkness  fell,  they  saw 
the  signal  fires  of  the  hostile  Indians,  but 
were  unaware  of  the  tragedy  that  had 
been  enacted  here  so  recently.  With  the 
utmost  caution  they  proceeded  along 
the  shore  of  the  lake  and  came  to  a  little 
stream,  Hot  Creek,  where  they  found 
pieces  of  newspaper  and  other  evidences 
of  white  men  having  camped  there  but  a 
short  time  before.  There  was  also  a 
place  where  the  willows  and  turf  had 
been  cut  away  and  much  trampled  by 
the  feet  of  horses.  Though  they  did  not 
then  know  it,  they  had  discovered  the 
graves  of  Fremont's  men.  But  all  these 
things  served  to  warn  them  of  danger 
at  hand,  and  they  were  consequently 
watchful  and  on  guard  continually,  and 
passed  entirely  through  the  Modoc 
country  without  being  once  attacked. 

Crossing  Lost  River  by  the  natural 
bridge,  they  skirted  Tule  Lake  and  the 
south  end  of  Goose  Lake  and  passed 
through  Northern  Nevada  by  way  of 
Black  Rock  and  Rabbit  Hole  Springs  to 
Humbolt  River,  then  northward  to  Fort 
Hall,  which  they  reached  in  August. 

At  Fort  Half  they  had  no  little  diffi- 
culty in  persuading  immigrants  to  leave 
the  old  trail  and  follow  them,  but  being 
men  of  a  personality  to  inspire  confi- 
dence they  prevailed  upon  one  hundred 
and  fifty  persons  with  forty-two  wagons 
to  try  the  new  route.  The  majority, 
however,  continued  on  down  the  Snake 
River  and  reached  the  valley  safely  and 
without  mishaps,  while  the  smaller  train 
wearily  journeyed  into  the  untried  south. 
Among  the  latter  were  a  number  bound 
for      California,      and      who      left      the 


THE  OREGON  TRAIL. 


61 


main  party  on  the  Humbolt.  This  was  the 
ill-fated  Donner  party  whose  sufferings, 
a  few  months  later  on  the  shores  of  Don- 
ner Lake,  constitutes  one  of  the  saddest 
tragedies  of  California's  pioneer  period. 

All  might  have  gone  well  with  the  Or- 
egon-bound train  if  the  self-constituted 
guides  had  remained  with  it.  But  they, 
having  left  careful  directions  as  to  the 
route,  hastened  back  to  the  valley.  Be- 
ing mounted  and  unencumbered  they 
traveled  much  faster  than  the  immi- 
grants and  arriving  home  sent  horses 
and  supplies  out  to  meet  the  coming 
train. 

Left  without  guides,  the  immigrants 
began  to  have  trouble  at  once.  They 
found  the  grass  and  water  insufficient. 
Traveling  slowly  of  necessity,  on  ac- 
count of  the  reduced  condition  of  their 
cattle  and  horses,  they  were  unable  to 
make  the  camping  places  as  the  mount- 
ed road  party  had  done,  and  were  often 
compelled  to  camp  without  food  or 
<lrink  for  their  weary  animals.  From  the 
Humbolt  to  Goose  Lake  the  people 
themselves  suffered  from  thirst,  and  the 
heat  and  the  alkali  dust  of  the  deserts 
were  something  terrible  to  experience. 
The  cattle  became  so  weak  that  they 
could  with  difficulty  drag  the  now  al- 
most empty  wagons  along  the  rugged 
way.  Many  of  them  lay  down  in  that 
endless  sea  of  sagebrush  and  burning 
sand  to  rise  no  more,  and  the  wagons 
they  had  pulled  over  such  countless 
miles  were  abandoned.  From  Goose 
Lake  through  the  Modoc  country,  where 
one  straggler  fell  a  victim  to  the  Indians, 
and  even  into  the  Umpqua  Canyon,  the 
grass  was  abundant,  and  there  was  no 
lack  of  water,  but  the  season  was  so  far 
advanced  and  their  previous  progress 
had  been  so  slow  that  they  dared  not 
camp  to  recuperate  their  worn-out  cattle, 


and  they  reached  the  canyon  in  a  sadly 
crippled  condition.  Such  of  the  cattle 
as  were  still  alive  had  not  the  strength 
to  draw  the  wagons  through  the  defile. 
Without  provisions,  haggard  and  worn, 
they  found  themselves  at  the  threshold 
of  the  promised  land,  yet  helpless  to  ent- 
er and  take  possession.  Some,  it  is  true, 
abandoning  everything,  pushed  through 
and  reached  the  valley  in  a  desperate 
condition,  but  the  most  of  them  waited 
in  a  state  of  semi-starvation  till  help 
came.  « 

That  the  Goose  Lake  route  was  a 
practical  one,  however,  was  demonstrat- 
ed the  following  year,  four  trains  passing 
safely  over  it.  The  first  of  these  was 
piloted  by  Captain  Levi  Scott,  the  leader 
of  the  road  party,  who  went  to  Fort  Hail 
for  that  purpose,  and  made  such  changes 
in  the  route  as  the  unfortunate  experi- 
ences of  the  year  before  rendered  advis- 
able. Not  having  been  exhausted  by 
previous  hardships,  these  trains  reached 
the  Umpqua  Canyon  in  good  condition, 
and  passed  through  with  little  difficulty. 
This  successful  journey  relieved  the 
road  party  of  any  charge  of  intentional 
misrepresentation,  except  on  the  part  of 
the  few  whose  sufferings  had  embittered 
them  too  strongly.  Others  came  over 
the  trail  in  1848,  though  many  who  orig- 
inally started  for  Oregon  changed  their 
destination  to  California  by  the  Humbolt 
route  when  they  learned  at  Fort  Hall  of 
the  discovery  of  gold  at  Sutter's  Mill. 
•The  next  two  years  California  received 
most  of  the  immigrants,  those  coming  to 
Oregon  taking  the  old  trail.  In  185 1, 
gold  having  been  discovered  in  the 
Klamath  region,  and  in  the  Siskiyou 
Mountains,  immigrants  began  again  to 
use  the  Goose  Lake  route,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  poured  into  California  and  Or- 
egon over  that  trail  bv  the  thousands. 


Over  the  chimney  the  night  wind  sang 
And  chanted  a  melody  no  one  knew; 
But  the  Poet  listened  and  smiled,  for  he 
Was  Man  and  Woman  and  Child,  all  three, 
And  said,  "It  is  God's  own  harmony, 
This  wind  we  hear  in  the  chimney." 


The  Weaver. 


<By  ELLA  HLGGINSON. 


A  WEAVER  stood  at  his  loom  weav- 
ing. The  fabric  lengthening  be- 
neath his  patient  hands  was 
coarse  and  gray.  It  was  strong  and 
good  of  its  kind — for  he  wove  with  care 
— but  it  was  all  gray.  He  glanced  often, 
with  a  great  wonder  in  his  heart,  at  the 
other  looms,  where  fine  and  beau- 
tiful threads  flashed  all  day  long;  but 
he  did  not  ask  for  other  weaving  than 
the  coarse  stuff  which  had  fallen  to  his 
lot. 

Those  who  were  judges  of  that  kind 
of  thing  came  and  looked  at  his  work 
and  marveled  among  themselves  at  the 
weaver.  "It  is  so  well  done,"  they  cried, 
"but  so  ugly!  Why  don't  you  use 
colors?" 

Answer  he  made  not,  but  went  on 
weaving,  as  if  he  had  not  heard. 

Months  passed.  He  wove  on  patiently 
and  silently.  He  asked  no  questions  and 
answered  none.  But  they  gave  him  no 
peace.  They  kept  crying  out  for  him  to 
put  in  color,  color! 

At  last,  after  a  long,  long  time,  he 
sent  them  one  day  a  fabric  of  such  bril- 
liant and  exquisite  color  that  they  could 
have  fallen  down  and  worshipped  him 
for  its  ravishing  beauty.     And  they  ran 


to  his  overseer  and  cried  out:  "Give  us. 
more  of  this  weaver's  stuff — more,  more? 
Give  him  any  price.  We  must  have  it. 
There  never  was  such  a  color  on  earth." 

"But  he  is  dead,"  said  the  overseer. 

"Dead!  Dead?  When  he  has  just 
learned  the  secret  of  his  marvelous  col- 
or?   Why,  what  killed  him?" 

"The  secret,"  said  the  overseer.  "It 
is  this  way.  They  come  in  here  by 
hundreds  and  want  work.  Usually  they 
want  color  at  once  and  we  give  it  to 
them,  and  a  great  mess  they  make  of  it; 
and  they  weary  soon  and  drop  out.  But 
a  few  come  who  ask  only  to  work.  'To 
weave!  To  weave!' — that  is  their  cry. 
We  try  them  on  the  coarse  gray  stuffs. 
As  soon  as  you  discover  that  they  are 
doing  such  work  well,  you  cry  out  for 
'Color,  color!'  We  do  not  give  it  to 
them — for  we  know  that  they  are  the 
kind  to  get  it  for  themselves  in  good 
time.  And  we  don't  keep  any  color  like 
theirs." 

"Why,  where  do  they  get  it?"  they 
cried,  wonderingly. 

"Oh,  if  I  told  you  it  wouldn't  be  a 
secret,"  said  the  overseer;  and  he  went 
away  sighing. 


Christmas  Tydc  in  Merrie  England. 

Ye  yule-log  burns  for  Christmas-tyde, 

Ye  grassy  green  is  hidden, 
And  to  each  hearthstone  farre  and  wyde, 

Ye  Christmas  guest  is  bidden. 
Ye  hall  is  dight  with  evergreene, 

Mixt  with  ye  mistletoe, 
And  holly  berries  blaze  betweene, 

With  redde  coquettish  glowe. 
Last  midnight  chimes  awoke  ye  lande, 

To  mad  forgetful  myrth, 
As  if  a  Prince  of  pleasure  planned, 

Ye  poetry  of  earth. 
For  high  and  lowly,  weak  and  wyse, 

Have  caught  contagious  joy, 
And  blythesome  hearts  and  merrie  eyes, 

Playe  on  without  annoy. 
Peal  out  Ye  bells,  ye  carrols  chime, 

For  Christmas  rules  belowe, 
Ye  eye,  ye  fire  of  winter-tyme, 

Mid-sommer  in  ye  snowe. 


Eva.  Emery  cDye~ 


Maya,  the  Medicine  Girl. 

A  Story  of  Fort  Yamhill,  in  Sheridan's  Time. 


'By  SAM  L.  SIMPSON. 


Chapter  III. 

Buckstone  became  silent  and  moody. 
His  partriotism  would  compel 
him  to  sacrifice  everything,  even 
life  itself,  for  his  country,  but  Maya, 
sweet,  loving,  faithful  Maya,  what  would 
become  of  her?  Just  about  sunset,  three 
days  after  Buckstone  and  I  had  visited 
the  camp,  Maya  herself,  her  glossy  hair 
floating  in  disorder  over  her  shapely  neck 
and  shoulders  and  her  eyes  flaming  with 
excitement,  rushed  into  the  store.  I  was 
standing  behind  the  counter,  near  the 
door. 

"The  baby  is  lost!"  she  cried,  breath- 
lessly. "Somebody  steal  the  baby,  and 
Edmund  must  know!" 

I  was  trying  to  calm  the  girl  and  find 
out  what  had  actually  occurred,  when, 
fortunately,  Sergeant  Buckstone  walked 
in.  Then  Maya  managed  to  tell  her 
story. 

In  the  afternoon  she  had  gone  to  the 
Agency  on  a  matter  of  business,  leaving 
her  mother  in  charge  of  the  patient. 
Along  towards  evening  her  mothet  had 
gone  out  for  some  firewood,  and  it  was 
during  her  absence  that  the  child  had 
been  taken.  It  was  plain  to  all  that  the 
child's  own  people  were  concerned  in  the 
abduction.  Buckstone  did  not  appear 
to  be  much  alarmed  at  the  incident. 

"Of  course  they  have  taken  the  child," 
he  said,  after  a  moment's  musing,  "but 
it  is  so  nearly  well  that  there  is  compara- 
tively no  danger  of  a  relapse." 

"Maybe  they  make  the  baby  sick  again, 
and  she  die,"  said  Maya;  "then,"  with  a 
frightened,  tender  look  at  Buckstone, 
"you  know  what  they  do  with  me." 

Buckstone  took  her  hand  gently, 
"There  is  little  danger  of  that,  Maya," 
he  said;  "they  are  mad  and  disappointed 
because  we  have  saved  the  child's  life, 
that  is  all.  At  any  rate  Hank  and  I  will 
go  over  to  their  camp  tonight  and  see 
about  it,  that  is,"  he  said,  turning  to  me, 
"if  you  are  willing." 

"I  will  be  glad  to  accompany  you,"  I 
said. 

While  we  stood  there  talking  for  sev- 


eral minutes  longer,  I  was  more  than 
ever  struck  by  the  Naiad  beauty  of  the 
Shasta  girl,  and  the  look  of  utter,  ab- 
sorbing devotion,  veiled  by  a  gentle 
bashfulness,  with  which  she  reganled 
Buckstone.  "The  whole  soul  of  this 
flower  of  the  Shastas,"  I  thought,  "is  po- 
sessed  by  her  pure,  yet  passionate  love 
for  this  man,  and  either  the  loss  of  his 
affection  or  separation  will  kill  her." 

About  8  o'clock  Buckstone  and  I  set 
out  for  the  upper  Shasta  camp,  about 
three  miles  away.  We  were  accompanied 
by  the  old  woman,  Maya's  mother,  think- 
ing it  advisable  to  take  her  along  as  an 
interpreter.  For  a  portion  of  the  dis- 
tance the  trail  lay  through  the  woods  and 
we  were  over  an  hour  in  reaching  our 
destination. 

At  the  camp  we  were  pleasantly  re- 
ceived by  all  save  the  savage  old  mother 
of  the  child,  who  boldly  acknowledged 
that  she  had  stolen  it,  and  violently  pro- 
tested that  it  was  a  miracle  that  the  sol- 
dier-doctor and  the  false  medicine  girl 
had  not  killed  her  offspring.  After  some 
persuasion  Buckstone  was  allowed  to 
see  the  child. 

"It  is  all  right,"  he  said,  as  he  came 
back  from  the  inner  portion  of  the  tent, 
"and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  they 
have  done  us  a  great  favor  in  relieving 
us  of  all  further  trouble  in  the  matter.  I, 
at  least,  have  more  serious  things  to  con- 
sider." 

Then,  having  waited  a  while  for 
Maya's  mother  to  gossip  with  other  old 
women  of  the  tribe,  we  sent  out  to  return, 
The  moonlight  was  glorious,  silvering 
wood  and  vale  and  stream  with  glamour 
and  enchantment.  On  the  way  Buck- 
stone more  than  once  alluded  to  Maya, 
and  deplored  the  fate  which  forced  him 
to  choose  between  love  of  country  and 
love  of  her. 

"She  cannot  understand,"  he  moaned, 
"how  I  would  be  utterly  unworthy  of  her, 
savage  as  she  is,  according  to  the  false 
classification  of  our  pretentious,  pale- 
faced  race,  if  I  should  desert  my  colors 


64 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


now.  Outside  of  my  duty  to  the  nation, 
she  is  all  I  have  to  make  life  worth  living. 
If  I  survive,  I  shall  return  to  her  after 
the  war,  and  then — "  his  voice  died  away 
in  a  broken  murmur.  For  some  distance 
our  trail  wound  along  the  river,  now 
close  to  its  limpid  waters,  quivering  and 
sparkling  in  the  moonlight  and  ara- 
besqued,  here  and  there,  with  the  waving 
shadows  of  the  trees,  regal  with  mid- 
summer foliage,  and  again  rising  over 
the  crest  of  some  rocky  bluff,  whither 
the  tumult  of  the  waters  below  rose  like 
the  sound  of  human  voices,  wierd  with 
laughter,  song  and  shouting. 

When  Buckstone  broke  silence  again 
he  was  repeating  Poe's  matchless  love- 
song,  "Annabel  Lee,"  and  never  had  I  so 
fully  realized  the  wild,  unearthly  charm 
of  its  mystical  sentiment  and  thrilling 
melody.  Even  now,  as  I  lift  my  pen  for 
a  moment  and  pause  in  reverie,  that 
strange  scene  comes  back  to  me — the 
beautiful  moonlight,  the  voices  of  the 
waters,  the  shadows  and  the  trees,  and 
again  I  hear,  as  if  it  were  the  golden  in- 
terpretation of  the  spiritual  mystery  of 
the  scene,  that  wonderful  song: 

But  our  love  it  was  stronger  by  far  than  the 

love 
Of  those  who  were  older  than  we — 
Of  many  far  wiser  than  we — 
And  neither  the  angels  in  heaven  above, 
Nor  the  demons  down  under  the  sea, 
Can  ever  dissever  my  soul  from  the  soul 
Of  the  beautiful  Annabel  Lee; 
For  the  moon  never  beams,  without  bringing 

me  dreams 
Of  the  Deautiful  Annabel  Lee; 

As  we  crossed  the  creek  and  turned  in 
the  direction  of  Maya's  tent,  Buckstone 
stopped.  "Why,"  he  exclaimed,  "this  is 
strange!  There  is  no  light  in  the  tent. 
Maya  must  have  grown  nervous  at  our 
protracted  absence  and  sought  refuge 
with  some,  of  her  people." 

When  we  reached  the  tent  Buckstone 
halted  again  at  the  entrance  and  called 
the  Indian  girl  by  the  name,  once,  twice, 
thrice.  There  was  no  answer.  The 
waters  of  the  stream  murmured  softly 
down  among  the  willows  and  the  silent 
tents  shone  white  and  spectral  in  the 
moonlight.  The  old  woman,  muttering 
something  in  her  own  language,  stepped 
forward  quickly  and  threw  back  the  can- 
vas flap  which  formed  the  door  of  the 

The 


tent.  There,  on  a  low  couch,  in  the 
white .  stream  of  the  moonlight,  still 
dressed1  as  we  had  last  seen  her,  lay 
Maya,  fair  as  a  gold-tinted  lily  in  her 
graceful' attitude  of  repose,  as  though, 
busy  with  the  wreath  ot  wild  flowers  that 
lay  close  to  her  limp  little  right  hand, 
she  had  suddenly  fallen  asleep. 

Rushing  forward,  Buckstone  called 
her  name  again,  in  quick,  sharp,  startled 
tones.  Still  there  was  no  answer.  Then, 
with  a  low,  sobbing,  awful  cry,  he  flung 
himself  on  the  couch  and  took  her 
drooping  head  on  his  breast.  She  was 
dead.  As  yet  her  poor  old  mother  did 
not  realize  what  had  occurred.  I  was 
kneeling  at  Buckstone's  side  when 
something  on  one  of  the  little  hands  he 
was  pressing  to  his  heart,  attracted  his 
attention.  He  held  the  hand  out  for  a 
closer  look.  On  one  of  the  slender 
fingers  a  jeweled  ring  sparkled  in  the 
light. 

"My  God!  What  mystery  is  this?"  he 
cried:  "Adrienne  Wainwright  won  that 
ring  from  me  on  a  wager — how  did  it 
come  here — on  her  hand?" 

No  one  could  answer  him.  When  we 
came  later  to  question  some  of  the  peo- 
ple in  the  neighboring  tents,  only  one 
young  woman  knew  anything  that  had 
the  slightest  bearing  toward  a  solution  of 
the  mystery.  In  passing  the  tent  about 
ten  o'clock  this  young  woman  had  heard 
some  one  talking  inside.  It  was  a  wo- 
man's ■  voice,  she  thought,  but  not 
Maya's,  the  flap  of  the  tent  was  down 

and  she  had  seen  no  one.    That  was  all. 
****** 

About  one  year  after  the  war,  while 
engaged  on  the  reporting  staff  of  a 
Portland,  Oregon,  newspaper,  I  chanced 
one  day  to  pick  up  a  New  York  City  ex- 
change. I  found  among  the  society 
news  a  detailed  report  of  the  marriage 
of  Col.  Edmund  Buckman  and  Miss 
Adrienne  Wainwright.  You  may  judge 
my  astonishment  when  I  recognized  in 
the  portraits  given  of  the  happy  pair,  my 
old  friend  Sergeant  Buckstone,  of  Fort 
Yamhill  and — Alma  Rutlege! 

Had  she  secretly  visited  Maya  in 
her  tent,  told  her  own  story  and  given 
the  ring  to  Maya  in  renouncement  of  her 
claim?  Had  the  shock  of  discovery 
killed  Maya? 
End. 


A  Twentieth  Century  Problem. 


<By  LAURA  cADELE  WTRO. 


THERE  is  no  country  where  pleasant 
social  intercourse  between  people 
of  culture  and  refinement,  without 
regard  to  birth  or  position,  is  so  possible 
as  in  America,  and  likewise  no  other 
country  where  a  greater  number  of  per- 
sons so  qualified  are  hungering  in  vain 
for  just  such  association.  Why  is  this 
true,  and  where  is  the  remedy? 

To  deal  with  the  subject  intelligently 
it  is  necessary  that  we  discover  the  lim- 
itations as  well  as  the  advantages  of  our 
present  social  system,  and  a  comparison, 
therefore,  of  our  class  distinctions  with 
those  of  an  European  nation  might  be 
profitable. 

We  see  the  evils  of  caste  in  England, 
for  instance,  and  rightly  criticise  customs 
which  make  it  possible  for  the  vulgar  to 
have  the  entre  of  the  highest  set  which 
excludes  from  it  those  fitted  in  every 
way  to  adorn  it,  for  no  better  reasons 
than  that  the  former  happen  to  be  of 
an  old  and  aristocratic  house  while  the 
latter  have  the  misfortune  to  be  without 
title  or  family,  and  are,  perhaps,  engaged 
in  trade.  And  yet  this  system  is  not 
without  its  compensations,  for  when 
stata  are  not  continually  shifting  there  is 
much  less  danger  of  social  upheavals  and 
the  confusions  resulting  therefrom.  The 
inexorableness  of  the  situation  alleviates 
its  misery,  so  that  while  one  may  not  be 
content  with  his  lot,  he  must  of  necessi- 
ty be  contented  in  it,  because  he  cannot 
change  it.  A  man  is  born  in  a  certain 
station  and  that  determines  his  social 
position.  He  may  resent  the  fact  that  he 
belongs  to  the  laboring  class,  but  he  does 
not  dream  of  assuming  to  himself  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  aristocracy. 
If  he  is  sensible  as  well  as  ambitious  he 
strives  to  dignify  his  calling  by  becom- 
ing a  superior  laborer,  and,  having  suc- 
ceeded in  acquiring  more  than  the  usual 
amount  of  education,  is  finally  recog- 
nized as  a  power  among  his  fellows  for 
good  or  evil;  still  there  is  no  misappre- 
hension in  his  own  mind,  or  in  the  minds 


of  others,  as  to  where  he  belongs  in  the 
social  world. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  said  that  in 
our  great  Republic  birth  counts  for  very 
little,  and  whether  this  is  true  or  not,  the 
fact  remains  that  here,  more  than  any- 
where else,  a  man  has  the  freedom  of 
deciding  what  his  social  status  shall  be, 
and  has  greater  opportunities  for  attain- 
ing his  ideal  standard.  In  other  words, 
it  takes  nothing  but  quality  to  make  a 
gentleman  in  America,  and  a  man  may 
possess  this  distinguishing  qualification, 
so  easy  to  recognize  but  so  hard  to  de- 
fine, without  title,  or  family,  or  wealth, 
or  even  education  (in  its  most  technical 
sense).  As  our  wise  Autocrat  expresses 
it,  "Our  social  arrangement  has  this 
great  beauty,  that  its  strata  shifts  up  and 
down,  as  they  change  specific  gravity, 
without  being  clogged  by  layers  of  pre- 
scription." 

Our  democratic  institutions,  therefore, 
while  admitting  of  no  social  classifica- 
tion of  the  people,  have  offered  to  the 
masses  a  sacred  privilege  which  other 
nations  guard  with  jealous  care,  and  our 
European  critics  are  only  too  ready  to 
characterize  the  result  as  chaos.  Nor  is 
this  criticism  wholly  unjust.  Exulting 
in  our  freedom  from  the  restraints  im- 
posed by  an  arbitrary  classification  of 
the  people,  we  are  too  apt  to  forget  that 
this  very  advantage  over  other  nations 
robs  us  of  a  safeguard  possessed  by 
them. 

One  of  our  greatest  stumbling  blocks 
is  that  grand  old  sentiment  first  uttered 
by  the  founder  of  democracy  in  this 
country  and  immortalized  by  him 
through  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, "All  men  are  created  free  and 
equal."  It  is  an  axiom,  a  self-evident 
truth,  to  every  loyal  American.  But 
does  it  imply  social  as  well  as  political 
equality?  Our  cook  who  considers  "ser- 
vant" a  term  of  approbrium  and  resents 
the  application  of  the  expression  to  her- 
self, seems  to  think  so  and  consequently 


66 


THE  TAC1FIC  SMONTHLY. 


calls  herself  a  lady,  thereby  confirming 
the  statement  of  the  wit  who  said,  "There 
are  no  servants  in  America,  'scrub- 
ladies'  clean  our  houses  and  'gentlemen' 
drive  our  carriages." 

This  false  idea  colors  the  vision  of  the 
American  girl  to  such  an  extent  that  she 
prefers  any  situation  rather  than  that  of 
cook  or  house-maid  in  a  private  family. 
A  position  in  store  or  factory  with  wages 
barely  sufficient  for  boarding  her  in  a 
cheap  lodging  house,  with  undesirable 
people  as  associates,  is  preferable,  in  her 
eyes,  to  living  in  a  pleasant  home  where 
she  has  at  least  wholesome  food,  and, 
in  most  cases,  a  cheerful  room  and  the 
opportunity  of  saving  her  wages.  She  is 
a  servant,  to  be  sure,  but  there  is  noth- 
ing degrading  in  'the  position.  It  is  the 
way  in  which  it  is  filled  that  determines 
whether  it  shall  be  one  of  dignity  or 
abasement. 

It  is  this  mad  struggle  for  social  equal- 
ity that  is  overcrowding  our  cities  and 
leaving  our  farms  deserted.  If  a  coun- 
try boy  is  a  little  above  the  average  he 
imagines  himself  a  Lincoln  and  dreams 
of  becoming  a  future  President.  Of 
course  a  farm  is  too  narrow  a  sphere  for 
the  embryo  statesman,  and  forthwith  he 
leaves  it  behind  and  sets  out  for  the 
nearest  city  where  he  begins  the  study  of 
law.  Then  one  of  two  things  usually 
happens;  either  he  succeeds  in  getting 
a  sufficient  smattering  of  legal  knowl- 
edge to  admit  him  to  the  bar,  thereby  be- 
coming an  inferior  member  of  that  tribe 
whom  Shakespeare  has  characterized  as 

Windy  attorneys  of  their  clients  woes, 
Airy  succeed ers  to  intestate  joys; 
Poor  breathing  orators  of  miseries. 

or,  he  fails  in  his  attempt  and  returns  to 
the  farm  utterly  unfitted  for  its  simple 
duties  and  cares,  feeling  that  he  is  an 
eagle  whose  wings  were  cruelly  clipped. 
If  only  he  had  realized  his  limitations 
he  might  have  been  a  posperous  farmer, 
and.  by  using  his  talents  and  superior 
abilities  have  become  pre-eminent  in  his 
own  line. 

We  need  brains  and  first-class  quali- 
ties in  our  kitchens  and  on  our  farms. 
Education  should  not  unfit  one  for  his 
station  in  life,  but  only  enable  him  to  fill 
it  more  nobly,  more  intelligently,  more 


successfully.    Great  opportunities  do  not 
-  have  to  be   sought:    they  come  to  the 
man  who  is  capable  of  higher  things. 

We  conclude,  therefore,  that  Ameri- 
cans are  born  socially  equal  only  in  re- 
spect of  privilege;  that  is,  any  man  may 
scale  the  social  ladder  unhampered  by 
the  disadvantages  of  an  obscure  or  hum- 
ble origin.  But  only  insofar  as  we 
prove  to  other  nations  that  socially,  as 
well  as  politically,  the  voice  of  the  people 
insures  the  prestige  of  the  best,  the  most 
select  element,  do  we  demonstrate  the 
superiority  of  the  rule  of  the  many  over 
the  rule  of  the  few. 

What,  then,  are  the  qualities  which 
should  entitle  one  to  social  pre-eminence 
in  America?  Refinement,  culture,  and 
above  all,  that  delicate  preception 
which  enables  one  to  recognize  these  at- 
tributes in  another,  no  matter  what  his 
environment  may  be;  these,  together 
with  the  generous  qualities  and  the  gen- 
tle manners  which  prompts  him  to  accord 
to  that  other  his  proper  position  without 
the  least  suspicion  of  patronage.  With- 
out these  fundamental  qualifications  no 
amount  of  ability  or  wealth  or  influence 
should  enable  a  man  to  secure  for  him- 
self admittance  to  the  charmed  circle  of 
American  patricians.  The  last  expres- 
sion, seemingly  at  variance  with  the 
spirit  of  our  institutions,  I  have  used  in- 
tentionally, not  to  describe  any  exclusive 
and  select  set  of  newspaper  notoriety,  but 
as  a  brief  characterization  of  those  indi- 
viduals who  possess  the  true  nobility 
which  I  have  tried  to  define  above. 

Granting,  then,  that  there  is  need  of 
reform  in  this  direction,  where  should 
the  good  work  begin?  I  should  answer 
with  Mrs.  Birney,  "In  the  home  lies  the 
only  solutions  of  the  problems  which 
confront  the  world  today."  For  it  is 
only  after  settling  this  point,  as  well  as 
all  others,  as  individuals  and  then  as 
families,  that  we  can  decide  for  the  world 
at  large  what  is  the  best  way  to  promote 
intelligent  association  among  people  of 
culture  and  refinement. 

In  pursuance  of  this  thought  I  have 
decided  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  an 
American  family  through  their  experien- 
ces of  social  life,  first  in  a  large  Eastern 
city,  later  in  a  village  of  the  Midland 
states,  and  finally  in  a  small  city  on  the 


THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  PROBLEM. 


67 


Western  coast.  The  practical  knowl- 
edge gained  by  them  through  personal 
observation  of  the  trials  and  difficulties  to 
be  met  with  in  keeping  their  social  circle 
ideal,  may  help  others. in  dealing  with 
the  same  problem. 

The  Trenants  were  often  spoken  of  as 
exclusive  people,  which  was  probably  ac- 
counted for  through  the  fact  that  they 
never  identified  themselves  with  any 
particular  set,  though  they  had  the 
entre  of  all.  Their  wealth  alone  would 
have  ■  secured  their  admission  to  the 
highest  set,  while  the  fact  that  they  could 
trace  their  descent  from  one  of  the  "first 
families  of  Virginia,"  entitled  them  to  a 
prominent  place  in  that  more  select  cir- 
cle whose  members  pride  themselves  up- 
on their  ancient  lineage  and  affect  family 
trees. 

Mr.  Trenant's  birth  and  training  had 
united  to  make  him  one  of  those  un- 
usual individuals  in  whom  aristocratic 
feeling  and  democratic  principles  seem 
perfectly  combined.  His  wife  was  a 
woman  of  rare  personality  whose  force 
and  beauty  of  character  had  made  her  a 
power  in  the  home  and  a  prominent  fac- 
tor in  shaping  the  lives  of  her  husband 
and  children.  During  her  early  married 
life  there  was  little  time  for  social  pleas- 
ures, but,  believing  as  she  did,  that  wo- 
man's loftiest  sphere  is  the  home,  and 
her  highest  duties  those  of  the  wife  and 
mother,  she  did  not  crave  other  associa- 
tions than  that  afforded  by  her  family 
and  the  small,  but  well  chosen,  circle  in 
which  she  had  moved  as  a  girl.  Be- 
tween her  husband  and  herself  ex- 
isted that  mental  and  spiritual  af- 
finity which  makes  a  perfect  marriage, 
and  their  children  grew  up  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  intellectual  thought  and  refine- 
ment which  is  the  highest  culture. 

It  was  the  desire  of  their  children  for 
the  society  of  congenial  young  people 
that  first  confronted  them  with  the  prob- 
lem of  how  such  association  was  to  be 
brought  about  in  these  days,  and  at  first 
sibht  it  seemed  difficult  of  solution.  The 
children  of  their  own  friends  had  been 
swept  into  the  whirl  of  fashionable  soci- 
ety whither,  as  yet.  the  young  Trenants 
had  not  cared  to  follow,  but  now,  at  last, 
thev  were  yearning  for  a  larger  social 
circle  and  their  parents  were  filled  with 


something  like  dismay. 

They,  themselves,  had  always  gloried 
in  "the  right  of  social  discrimination  of 
all  persons  and  things  according  to  their 
merits,  native  or  acquired,"  which  is  the 
peculiar  privilege  of  every  American, 
and  should  they  deny  this  liberty  to  their 
children?  After  all,  it  is  only  the  exer- 
cise of  a  power  that  can  develop  it,  and 
unless  in  youth  one  acquires  the  ability 
to  discern  between  persons  and  things 
that  differ,  he  will  lack  the  true  judicial 
faculty  which  should  crown  mature  age. 
So  this  wise  father  and  mother  decided  to 
allow  their  sons  and  daughters  to  learn  for 
themselves  the  limitations  and  possibili- 
ties of  American  society,  trusting  to  the 
instincts  with  which  they  were  born  and 
the  principles  engendered  by  their  early 
training  to  guide  them  in  distinguishing 
the  true  from  the  false,  the  best  element 
from  that  which  is  mediocre. 

These  young  people  exercised,  there- 
fore, the  new  and  sacred  "right  of  dis- 
crimination," not  only  in  the  great  gen- 
eral world,  but  also  in  those  special 
cliques  whose  chosen  few  were  supposed 
to  have  run  the  gauntlet  of  society  and 
to  have  come  out  unscathed  at  the  end. 

It  mattered  not,  to  them,  that  the  B — 's 
were  social  leaders  and  immensely  rich. 
They  did  not  come  up  to  the  standards 
of  the  young  Trenants  intellectually  or 
morally.  Therefore  the  latter  refused 
them  recognition  as  equals.  The  C — 's 
were  moral  enough,  but  exceedingly 
vulgar  and  ostentatious.  The  M — 's 
were  snobs  whose  affectations  and  pre- 
tentions marked  them  as  mere  parvenus. 
The  W — 's  had  the  advantage  of  educa- 
tion and  travel,  but  were  so  fearfully  con- 
scious of  their  money  and  the  influence 
and  position  it  brought  them  that  they 
were  simply  unsufferable.  The  L — 's, 
who  were  grasping  madly  for  a  culture 
they  were  incapable  of  acquiring,  were 
almost  worse  than  the  others. 

So  these  young  people  were  deciding 
"that  all  is  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit" 
when  Mrs.  Trenant  offered  a  new  sug- 
gestion. Why  not  try  that  exclusive  cir- 
cle of  old  families  who  boast  of  the  gen- 
erations of  blue  blood  that  runs  in  their 
veins,  and  never  allow  upstarts  among 
them? 

They   grasped   the   idea    immediately. 


68 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Here,  at  least,  where  poverty  was  often  a 
badge  of  honor,  one  would  not  meet  with 
the  vulgarity  of  the  nonveau  riche,  and 
these  enthusiasts  rejoiced  that  they  had 
the  qualifications  to  enter  the  charmed 
circle.  They  were  received  with  open 
arms  by  the  colonial  dames.  When  they 
had  time  to  look  around  them  carefully 
they  realized  that  an  American  aristocra- 
cy, founded  on  birth  alone,  was  not  only 
the  worst  of  all  aristocracies,  but  su- 
premely ridiculous.  Not  only  did  these 
people  lack  the  enterprise  that  a  new 
spirit  imparts,  but  many  of  them  were 
without  the  ability,  brains  and  even  edu- 
cation which  had  won  for  the  persons 
they  affected  to  despise  a  prominent  place 
in  more  general  society.  They  were  al- 
lowing their  pride  of  birth  to  become  a 
mania  which  warped  their  judgment  of 
people  to  such  an  extent  that  a  man's 
ancestors  could  cover  a  multitude  of 
sins  in  himself. 

The  result  of  this  last  experience  was 
a  family  council  in  which  it  was  conclud- 
ed by  all  that  they  knew  no  class  of  peo- 
ple which,  as  a  whole,  possessed  all  the 
qualities  necessary  to  congenial  as- 
sociation. What,  then,  should  they  do? 
Forego  social  pleasures  altogether  and 
form  of  themselves  a  little  exclusive  cir- 
cle where  they  could  gain  the  mental 
and  spiritual  refreshments  so  necessary 
to  all  lives? 

Better  to  be  alone  in  a  rare  atmos- 
phere than  to  be  stifled  by  the  pressure 
of  false  conditions.  But  they  had  to  ac- 
knowledge that  this  plan  would  not  be 
ideal  in  all  respects,  for,  if  they  followed 
it,  they  would  lack  the  advantages  that 
only  the  contrast  with  other  personalities 
can  give.  They  might  even  grow  as  nar- 
row and  self-centered  as  the  "old  fami- 
lies," and  that  was  not  to  be  endured. 

Here  Mrs.  Trenant  again  came  to  the 
rescue  with  the  happy  thought — why  not 
constitute  of  themselves  a  nucleus  around 
which  all  could  gather  who  wanted  just 
what  they  had  been  seeking,  and,  like 
themselves,  had  failed  to  find? 

The  idea  was  received  with  enthusi- 
asm, but  what  special  qualities  should 
they  require  in  persons  who  wished  to 
join  them?  Mrs.  Trenant  was  ready  for 
this  question  and  answered  it  promptly. 


"Refinement  and  culture,  of  course, 
are  essential  qualifications,  but  these 
alone  will  not  suffice.  There  are  many, 
especially  among  the  'old  families,'  who 
would  answer  to  that  description  exact- 
ly, but  they  would  never  be  capable  of 
acknowledging  that  the  same  qualities 
could  exist  in  persons  who  are  not  as 
well  born  as  themselves.  Then,  among 
new  families  of  the  fashionable  set, 
are  those  in  whom  education  and 
travel  and  their  innate  possiblities  have 
developed  these  same  characteristics; 
but  these,  while  recognizing  culture 
and  refinement  in  obscure  and  unknown 
people,  through  selfishness  and  fear  of 
criticism,  would  fail  to  accord  to  them 
their  true  position,  and,  forgetting  that 
no  real  lady  or  gentleman  could  ever 
give  or  receive  such  patronage,  might 
treat  them  with  condescension.  These 
two  classes  of  individuals  could  not  get 
along  together  and  would  exclude  from 
our  circle  many  other  persons  whom  we 
want  in  it.  It  is  clear  that  every  one 
whom  we  admit  ought  to  possess  that 
measure  of  appreciation  which  will  en- 
able him  or  her  to  judge  another  for 
what  he  is,  not  for  what  he  has." 

Unanimous  in  praise  of' this  plan,  they 
were  intensely  eager  to  put  their  theories 
into  practice,  and  so  the  circle  was  born. 
It  was  surprising  how  rapidly  it  grew, 
and  how  many  charming  people  they 
found  to  increase  their  number.  These 
were  culled  from  all  grades  of  society, 
but  no  one  ever  asked  about  another, 
"Who  is  he?"  It  was  sufficient  to  know 
that  every  man  was  a  gentleman  and 
every  woman  a  lady.  "One  never  meets 
and  other  kind  of  person  at  the  Tren- 
ants',  who  exercise  wisely  the  right  of 
selection  and  believe  in  the  'survival  of 
the  fitest'  in  the  field  of  social  life,"  said 
a  friendly  critic.  Everyone  seemed  hun- 
gry for  just  such  association,  from  the 
popular  author — that  lion  of  the  day — 
to  Miss  Jones,  the  governess,  who  was  a 
lady  to  the  finger-tips,  though  so  far  she 
had  met  with  little  social  recognition 
which  was  not  patronizingly  given. 

From  this  time  forth  the  teas,  recep- 
tions and  dinners  at  the  Trenants'  home 
were  delightful  affairs  which  were  looked 
forward  to  with  pleasure  by  all  who  were 


<A  TWENTIETH  CENTURY  PROBLEM. 


69' 


fortunate  enough  to  be  invited  to  them. 
One  was  always  eager  to  go  and  loth  to 
come  away  from  these  interesting  as- 
semblies where  obscure  medical  stu- 
dents, embryo  artists,  struggling  young 
lawyers  and  poor  journalists  were  as 
welcome  as  those  who  had  already  won 
fame  and  honor  and  wealth,  where  one 
came  in  contact  with  the  best  thought 
and  intellect  of  the  day  with  great  minds 
and  souls  who  were  simple  and  spon- 
taneously happy  in  manner. 

In  time  this  family  scattered  and  its 
members  had  opportunities  of  trying  in 
new  communitites,  under  different  con- 
ditions, the  methods  which  had  been 
crowned  with  such  success  in  their  old 
home. 

The  lot  of  one  daughter,  Mrs.  S — , 
was  cast  in  a  small  mining  town  in  the 
Middle  West,  and  many  were  the  trials 
she  met  with  in  holding  to  her  standards. 
Only  in  applying  the  motto  "Better  that 
the  individual  suffer  than  that  the  law 
perish,"  did  she  learn  that  true  philan- 
thropy does  not  obliterate  distinctions. 
It  was  necessary  to  be  as  wise  as  a  ser- 
pent and  as  harmless  as  a  dove,  for,  in  a 
place  so  small,  selection  is  apt  to  be  con- 
sidered a  personal  affront  by  those  wno 
are  without  the  pale.  Therefore,  it  was. 
only  by  exercising  rare  tact  that  she  was 
able  to  keep  her  home  inviolate,  and  to 
win,  at  the  same  time,  the  good  will  of 
everybody. 

There  was  one  public  school  in  the 
place  where  the  children  of  all  classes 
trudged  hand  in  hand  along  the  paths 
of  knowledge  with  never  a  thought  that 
in  later  life  some  must  be  the  servants  of 
others,  and  here  arose  a  complication. 
Mary  Ann,  the  cook,  was  a  farmer's 
daughter  who  had  associated  at  school 
with  the  best  people  of  the  town,  hence 
she  expected  to  sit  down  with  the  family 
at  meals  on  the  plea  that  "she  was  as 
good  as  anybody."  "The  point,"  said 
Mrs.  S — ,  kindly,  but  firmly,  "is  not 
whether  you  aVe  good  enough  to  eat  at 
my  table,  but  whether  you  are  willing  to 


conform  to  the  customs  of  my  house- 
hold, one  of  which  is  that  my  servants 
eat  in  the  kitchen."  And  Mary  Ann 
conformed. 

Just  as  skillfully  did  the  little  lady 
avoid  being  on  terms  of  intimacy  with 
her  butcher's  wife,  or  her  gardener's 
family,  but  all  of  these  people  had  sub- 
stantial proof  of  her  warm  interest  in 
their  spiritual  and  temporal  welfare,  and 
were  convinced  that  she  was,  without  ex- 
ception the  lovliest  lady  in  town.  A 
comparison  of  her  own  position  with 
that  of  some  of  her  friends  who  had 
feared  to  adopt  her  theories,  taught  her 
the  truth  of  the  old  adage,  "familiarity 
breeds  contempt."  And  thus  she  proved 
that  the  same  fundamental  principles 
with  regard  to  the  social  problem  apply 
in  a  mining  town  or  in  any  village  that 
hold  good  in  a  large  Eastern  city. 

Perhaps  the  most  discouraging  ex- 
perience of  the  Trenant  family  was  met 
by  the  daughter  whose  home  was  in  a 
small  city  on  our  Western  coast.  She 
discovered  that  just  as  it  had  taken  years 
of  brave  and  patient  pioneer  labor  to  de- 
velop the  physical  resources  of  this  new 
country,  so  it  would  take  years  of  the 
same  kind  of  advance  work  on  the  part 
of  some  fine  souls  to  evolve  from  the 
present  social  chaos  any  such  ideal  circle 
as  she  had  left  in  her  Eastern  home. 
Here  the  greatest  danger  is  that  of  losing 
one's  ideals  in  a  homesick  longing  for 
association  of  some  sort,  and  so  being 
swept  into  the  general  current.  Only 
by  holding  aloof  from  this,  and  waiting, 
even  for  months  and  years,  for  congenial 
souls  with  whom  affiliation  does  not 
mean  deterioration,  can  one  hope  for 
right  society  eventually. 

I  have  used  this  family  as  an  illustra- 
tion because  I  believe  that  their  experi- 
ences, with  slight  variations,  show  the 
difficulties  which,  beset  people  of  intel- 
ligence and  refinement  who  are  trying 
today  to  bring  about  ideal  social  rela- 
tions. 


The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 

Being  a  Series  of  Indian  Stories  and  Legends  relating  to  the  region  around  the  mouth 
of  the  Columbia  River,  Oregon. 


<By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


THE  STORY  OF  KOBAIWAY. 


,,%/OU  will  understand,"  said  the 
judge,  as  we  went  back  another 
day  to  Omopah,  "that  during 
the  days  of  the  old  chief,  called  Tlah- 
Tsops,  there  must  have  been  a  large 
primitive  population  dwelling  upon  this 
peninsula.  The  old  chief  himself  had 
twenty  wives,  and  his  own  family  may 
have  numbered  fifty  people.  The  houses, 
or  lodges,  in  which  they  lived  were  com- 
modious and  fixed  abodes  made  of 
planks  of  split  cedar,  and  roofed  with 
poles  and  pieces  of  bark  laid  like  tiles. 
The  floor  was  sunk  two  or  three  feet 
in  the  ground,  and  up  from  the  ground, 
about  eighteen  inches  high,  were  laid  all 
around  the  walls  long  planks  serving  as 
floor  and  seats  and  couches,  while  in 
the  center  the  earth  was  left  bare  upon 
which  to  build  the  fire.  Over  the  fire  an 
opening  was  made  in  the  roof  near  the 
ridgepole  for  the  smoke  to  escape. 

"Some  of  the  houses  were  eighty  feet 
in  length,  each  one  large  enough  to  ac- 
commodate forty  or  fifty  persons.  As 
at  Tlah-Tsops,  there  were  ten  or  a 
dozen  such  houses;  we  may  suppose 
there  were  four  or  five  hundred  mem- 
bers of  the  tribe.  They  had  three  main 
villages,  which  were  occupied  according 
to  the  season  of  the-  year.  That  at 
Tlah-Tsops  was  the  summer  home. 

"Chieftainship  was  not  necessarily  be- 
stowed upon  the  eldest  son.  It  was  not 
even  hereditary,  but  went  to  the  one 
who  showed  the  most-  address  and  abil- 
ity. The  chief  was  a  father  to  his  peo- 
ple, directing  all  important  affairs,  guid- 
ing public  policy,  and  even  conducting 
trade, 

"By  the  coming  of  Konapee,  who 
made,  and  taught  the  art  of  making,  iron 
knives,  and  still  more  by  the  coming  of 
other  ships,  which  gradually  sought  the 


Northwest  coast  for  purposes  of  bar- 
ter, the  trade  of  the  Tlah-Tsops  and  of 
their  neighbors  across  the  river,  the 
Chinooks,  began  to  assume  considerable 
importance,  and  these  two  tribes  rose  in 
proportion  in  wealth  and  power  among 
the  natives  of  the  whole  coast  region 
from  which  were  gathered  the  waters  of 
the  river.  They  easily  saw  that  it  was 
much  to  their  advantage  to  act  as  traders 
between  the  white  men,  who  came  with 
beads  and  blankets  and  scrap  iron,  and 
the  Indians  of  the  interior.  From  time 
immemorial,  too,  there  had  been  a  trade 
between  the  interior  tribes  and  the  coast 
or  lower  river  natives.  To  make  their 
seines  for  salmon  fishing,  which  were 
dexterously  woven  out  of  wild  flax,  it 
was  necessary  for  the  Chinooks  and 
Tlah-Tsops  to  trade  with  Indians  of  the 
upper  river  for  the  fibre.  The  flax  grew 
better  and  stronger  on  the  plateau  in- 
land. And  for  this  flax  fibre  they  ex- 
changed the  slender  haiqui  shells,  a  lit- 
tle volute  no  larger  around  than  a  lead 
pencil  and  slightly  curved  at  the  tip, 
like  the  end  of  a  tiny  horn.  The  value 
of  these  shells  was  reckoned  by  the 
length ;  one  of  a  finger  length  was  worth 
a  horse. 

"As  white  men  began  to  come  to  the 
coast  for  barter,  the  articles  of  civilized 
manufacture  were  carried  to  the  interior, 
for  which  not  only  the  flax  fibre,  but  also 
the  furs  and  other  native  products  were 
bought,  and  the  Chinooks  and  Tlah- 
Tsops  became  the  leading  people  of  all 
the  western  shore.  And  their  language, 
or  the  jargon  founded  upon  it,  mixed 
with  some  French  and  Spanish  ex- 
pressions, became  the  universal  lan- 
guage of  business. 

"This  vast  increase  of  trade,  and  the 
consequent  rise  in  importance     of     the 


THE  INDIAN  "cARABIAN  SNJGHTS." 


71 


tribe,  added  greatly  to  the  cares  and 
labors  of  the  chief,  and  Kobaiway,  suc- 
ceeding the  old  Tlah-Tsops,  must  have 
been  a  man  of  much  ability  to  maintain 
his  position. 

"At  some  time,  perhaps  while  he  was 
.still  quite  a  young  man,  there  came  a 
severe  test  of  his  qualities.  We  may 
believe  that  it  was  when  he  was  not  far 
frcm  beginning  his  career  as  chief,  and 
the  tribes  with  whom  he  had  to  do 
would  be  most  likely  to  take  advantage 
of  his  inexperience. 

"At  the  Cascades,  just  above  the  rap- 
ids, in  the  bend  or  basin  of  quiet  water, 
was  the  trading  ground  of  all  the  tribes, 
of  both  the  upper  and  lower  river.  It 
was  neutral  ground  and  under  the  sa- 
cred protection  of  the  gods,  who  guar- 
anteed safety  to  all.  It  was  a  wild  and 
magnificent  place,  buttressed  by  mighty 
mountains.  Up  to  the  very  gates  of 
dawn  the  great  river  stretched,  a  shin- 
ing silver  highway,  with  here  and  there 
a  rocky  isle  gemming  its  smooth  sur- 
face. Below,  the  waters  contracting, 
turned  sharply  and  fell  into  roaring 
rapids. 

"It  was  to  this  place,  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  Cascades,  that  Kobaiway  came 
trading,  having  left,  as  was  customary, 
"his  canoe  at  the  foot  of  the  rapids,  and 
brought  his  boatmen  with  the  luggage 
and  barter  by  way  of  the  path  along  the 
shore.  He  was  well  treated  by  the  Cay- 
uses,  the  people  with  whom  he  came 
to  trade,  but  the  fact  that  he  was  a  new 
chief  was  probably  known,  and  it  was 
whispered  by  the  crafty  tribe  that  while 
he  could  not  be  molested  at  the  trading 
ground,  he  would  be  unprotected  on  the 
pathway  down  the  rocky  shore  when  he 
returned  toward  his  canoes. 

"At  all  events,  while  Kobaiway  and 
his  party  were  passing  along  the 
narrow  trail,  winding  in  and  out  among 
the  boulders  and  thickets,  heavily  cum- 
bered with  their  recent  purchases,  they 
were  suddenly  attacked  by  the  crafty 
Cayuses  whose  intention  it  was  to  let 
not  one  of  the  party  escape.     So  swift 


(To  be  Continued.) 


and  unexpected  was  the  onslaught  that 
the  Tlah-Tsops  had  no  chance  to  make 
a  defense  and  all  were  cut  down  save 
Kobaiway  who  walked  in  advance  of  the 
rest.  Kobaiway  was  unarmed,  but  car- 
ried in  each  hand  a  heavy  drinking  cup 
made  of  the  horn  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain sheep  and  richly  and  fantastically 
carved.  They  were  recent  purchases 
and  were  valued  highly,  butit  is  not  likely 
they  were  ever  designed  to  serve  the 
purpose  to  which  Kobaiway  put  them  in 
his  dire  extremity.  Two  of  the  enemy 
set  upon  him  fiercely,  when,  turning 
with  sudden  swiftness,  he  lifted  the  horn 
cups  and  brought  them  down  with  resist- 
less force  upon  the  heads  of  the  foe, 
stretching  them  at  his  feet.  In  another 
instant  he  had  disappeared  in  the  woods. 

"Then  followed  a  long  wandering  for 
Kobaiway,  alone  and  oppressed  by  the 
loss  of  his  party.  He  dared  not  return 
to  the  river  immediately,  but  struck  deep 
into  the  mountains,  following  the  track 
of  wild  animals,  and  avoiding  all  pos- 
sible encounter  with  men.  At  last,  how- 
ever, he  judged  that  he  was  safe  from 
pursuit  and  turned  his  face  again  toward 
the  river. 

"Weary  and  half  famished,  he  finally 
emerged  from  the  forest  and  found  him- 
self upon  a  cliff  overlooking  the  broad 
waterway  that  stretched  westward  to- 
ward his  home.  There  was  a  thick  haze 
over  the  river  and  he  could  see  nothing, 
but,  borne  upon  the  wind  came  the  regu- 
lar throb  of  a  club  beating  the  side  of  a 
great  canoe.  Like  a  distant  drum  it  sound- 
ed, and  as  he  listened  he  knew  that  his 
own  people  were  mourning  the  death  of 
one  of  the  tribe.  As  it  drew  nearer  he 
could  distinguish  the  wailing  dirge  and 
knew  that  they  mourned  the  death  of 
their  chief,  seeking  to  ease  his  wander- 
ing spirit  on  its  way  to  the  happy  hunt- 
ing ground  by  making  their  lament  near 
the  scene  of  the  tragedy.  Kobaiway 
speedily  discovered  himself  to  them  and 
with  them  returned  to  his  own  land. 
But  that  was  not  the  end  of  it  for  Kobai- 
way." 


While  the  Ship  Sailed. 


<Ey  F.  von  KETTLER. 


tik  LL  aboard!    All  aboard!"  shout- 

J\  ed  a  voice  from  the  big  Atlan- 
tic liner,  "Umbria,"  ready 
to  leave  the  wharf  for  her  regu- 
lar trip  to  Liverpool.  The  ship  bell 
sounded  loud  and  clear,  as  a  cab  drove 
up  close  to  the  wharf,  from  which  a  tall, 
athletic  man  jumped  quickly,  and  hur- 
ried towards  the  gang-plank. 

"Just  in  time,  by  Jove!"  he  exclaimed, 
"that  was  a  close  shave!  one  minute 
later  and  I  would  have  missed  the  boat." 

He  pushed  his  way  through  the 
throng  of  people  hastily  leaving  the 
ship.  The  ropes  were  loosened  and  the 
big  ocean  greyhound  slowly  moved  from 
the  wharf. 

Sidney  Huntington  found  his  state 
room,  and,  after  arranging  his  belong- 
ings to  his  satisfaction,  lit  a  cigar  and 
went  on  deck  to  have  a  last  look  at  the 
city  of  New  York,  which  already  was 
fading  in  the  distance.  Leaning  on  the 
starboard  railing  and  indulging  in  an 
idle  man's  privilege,  namely,  dreaming 
of  all  kinds  of  possible  and  impossible 
things,  he  was  roughly  awakened  out  of 
his  reverie  by  a  hearty  slap  on  the  back 
and  a  cheerful  voice  crying: 

"Hello,  Sid,  old  man!  What  are  you 
doing  here?  Going  to  honor  Europe 
with  your  august  presence,  eh?" 

Sidney  turned  and  faced  his  old  col- 
lege chum,  Jack  Knowles,  whom  he  had 
not  seen  since  he  left  Yale,  three  years 
before. 

They  shook  hands. 

"I  can't  tell  you  how  glad  I  am  to  see 
you,  Jack-!  I  thought  I  would  have  a 
rather  lonely  trip  across,  but  now  that  is 
out  of  the  question.  Where  are  you  go- 
ing after  our  arrival  in  Liverpool?" 

"I  don't  know  yet,"  answered  Jack. 
"Wherever  fancy  takes  me.  I  have  no 
distinct  plans.  Travel  about  Europe  for 
awhile,  taking  in  London,  Paris,  Vienna 
and  Berlin,  visiting  some  of  the  watering 
places,  and,    perhaps,    Switzerland    and 


Italy.  And  yourself?  What  are  your 
intentions?" 

"The  same  as  yours,"  replied  Sidney. 
"Very  indistinct.  Let  us  make  the  tour 
together,  we'll  be  company  to  each  other 
and  we'll  enjoy  ourselves  to  our  heart's 
content." 

"All  right,"  acquiesced  Jack  Knowles, 
heartily,  "nothing  would  suit  me  better."" 

"I  say,  Sid,"  Jack  continued,  "have 
you  seen  our  fascinating  traveling  com- 
panion yet?  She  is  about  the  prettiest 
little  thing  I  have  seen  for  some  time. 
I  just  got  a  glimpse  of  her  when  she 
came  on  board;  but  that  one  glimpse 
was  sufficient  to  make  my  heart  go  pit- 
a-pat. Of  course  I  went  straight  to  the 
purser  to  find  out  her  name.  He  told  me 
that  he  believed  her  to  be  a  young  wid- 
ow, trying  to  console  herself  for  the  loss 
of  a  much  lamented  husband.  Her  name, 
he  said,  is  Mrs.  Harvey." 

"Hello,"  said  Sidney,  "at  it  again  f 
Your  easily  influenced  heart  on  fire  as 
usual!  Well,  if  she  is  a  widow,  I  will 
not  break  a  lance  with  you  in  her  behalf. 
You  know  my  aversion  to  widows,  es- 
pecially young  widows." 

The  next  moment  Huntington  and 
Knowles  were  on  the  after  deck,  idly 
waching  the  long,  silvery  trench  plowed 
by  the  big  steamship,  when  Jack,  sud- 
denly grasping  Sidney's  arm,  excitedly 
whispered: 

"Look,  look!     There  she  is!" 

^Who?    Where?" 

"The  widow,  of  course!  you  idiot f 
Don't  you  see  her?  There,  that  lady  in 
grey;  she  is  speaking  to  the  captain  now. 
By  Jove,  they  are  coming  this  wav." 

Mrs.  Harvey  was  a  very  pretty  wo- 
man, with  lovely  auburn  hair,  waving 
about  a  square,  low  brow;  violet,  liquid 
eyes  that  had  a  way  of  turning  black 
under  excitement,  and  lips  as  kissable  as 
a  baby's.  She  was  talking  gaily  to  her 
companion  as  they  approached. 

"What  do  you  think  of  her?"  whisp- 


WHILE  THE  SHIP  SAILED, 


73 


<ered  Jack. 

"I'll  tell  you  later  about  that,"  was  the 
quiet  reply. 

"Lucky  dog,  that  captain!  I  wish  he 
would  give  us  an  introduction.  I  think 
it  downright  mean  of  him  to  keep  her 
entirely  to  himself.  He  won't  give  a 
fellow  a  show,"  grumbled  Jack.  "Well 
I'll  have  to  manage  somehow  to  get  ac- 
quainted with  her." 

The  sun  was  shining  brightly;  the 
decks  were  crowded  with  people, 
brought  up  by  the  beautiful  warm  wea- 
ther. 

Mrs.  Harvey,  with  an  open  book  lying 
unread  in  her  lap,  was  looking  across 
the  deep  waters  in  an  idle,  listless  fash- 
ion. Unknown  to  her  Sidney  Hunting- 
ton was  standing  a  few  paces  behind  her 
•chair,  watching  her  intently,  when  sud- 
denly a  gust  of  wind  swept  across  the 
deck,  among  other  things  taking  Mrs. 
Harvey's  book  with  it.  Like  a  flash 
Sidney  darted  to  the  rescue. 

"I  am  afraid  that  you  will  find  your 
took  somewhat  the  worse  for  its  esca- 
pade, Madam,"  he  said,  as  he  gallantly 
returned  it  to  its  owner. 

"Thank  you,  very  much,"  said  the 
widow,  blushing.  "I  am  sorry  to  have 
given  you  so  much  trouble.  It  was  very 
careless  of  me." 

"The  wind  sprang  up  rather  sudden- 
ly," said  Sidney,  in  response.  "It  would 
have  taken  anybody  by  surprise." 

At  that  moment  another  violent  gust 
shook  Mrs.  Harvey's  chair. 

"Oh!"  she  sighed  regretfully,  "it's  too 
bad,  I  am  afraid  I  will  have  to  go  inside; 
it  is  geting  too  breezy  for  me." 

"Don't  go  yet,"  he  begged.  "Let  me 
bring  you  some  rugs  and  things." 

Without  awaiting  her  answer,  Sidney 
dashed  off  and  presently  returned  with 
an  armful  of  steamer  rugs. 

"Here  they  are,"  he  said,  and  arrang- 
ing the  things  carefully  around  her. 
"This  will  be  warm  enough  for  you,  I 
trust.  I  hope  to  induce  you  to  remain 
on  deck  a  little  longer." 

"Thank  you  very  much,"  said  Mrs. 
Harvey,  gratefully..  "This  is  what  I  call 
solid  comfort.  Most  of  the  passengers 
have  gone  inside,  I  suppose.  They  are 
not  as  hardy  as  you  and  I." 


"You  seem  to  be  a  good  sailor,  Mrs. 
Harvey?"  he  said  gallantly. 

The  widow  looked  up  in  surprise. 

"You  have  the  advantage  of  me,"  she 
said.  "You  know  my  name,  while  I  am 
in  ignorance  of  yours." 

"I  beg  a  thousand  pardons,"  he  hur- 
riedly explained.  "I  heard  Captain  Sea- 
brook  address  you  as  Mrs.  Harvey  and 
took  advantage  of  my  eavesdropping." 
And  then,  raising  his  cap,  "my  name 
is  Huntington,  Sidney  Huntington, 
madam." 

"I  am  very  glad  to  have  made  your 
acquaintance,"  answered  Mrs.  Harvey, 
cordially  offering  her  hand. 

Around  the  corner  of  the  companion- 
way  came  the  short,  fat  figure  of  Jack 
Knowles  with  bowed  head,  struggling 
against  the  strong  breeze,  and  seeing 
Sidney,  but  not  preceiving  the  latter's 
companion,  who  was  hidden  by  the 
bulkhead,  against  which  Sidney  was 
leaning,  cried  out: 

"What  in  the  devil  are  you  doing 
there  the  whole  afternoon,  and  in  this 
beastly  weather,  too?"  Then  coming 
closer,  and  seeing  the  lady,  "Oh,  beg 
pardon,  beg  pardon,"  he  added  con- 
fused. 

"Mrs.  Harvey,"  said  Sidney,  without 
taking  notice  of  this  tirade,  "kindly  al- 
low me  to  present  to  you  my  friend,  Mr. 
Jack  Knowles." 

Sidney  soon  became  the  fascinating 
widow's  constant  companion.  They 
walked  the  deck  together.  Together  they 
sat,  always  talking  and  laughing,  and 
making  pook  Jack  miserable.  Together 
they  watched  passing  ships  through  Sid- 
ney's field  glass,  and  in  the  evenings 
were  partners  at  whist. 

"I  believe  I  am  in  love,"  mused  Sid- 
ney one  day,  "and  with  a  widow!  Who 
would  have  believed  it!  Sid,  old  man! 
this  won't  do!  You  must  keep  away 
from  her.  She  is  such  a  lovable  little 
thing,  though.  If  only  she  were  not  a 
widow !  I  wonder  what  kind  of  man  her 
husband  was?  and  who  he  was?  and  how 
he  happened  to  come  to  his  death?  It's 
strange,  she  never  mentions  him;  as  a 
rule  these  interesting  widows  are  very 
fond  of  speaking  of  the  'dear  departed.'  " 

"Not  dancing  attendance,  Sid?  How 
is  that?" questioned  Jack  Knowles,  com- 


74 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


ing  into  the  stateroom  and  interrupting 
his  friend's  thoughts. 

"I  fail  to  understand  you,"  answered 
Sidney,  with  a  forbidding  frown  on  his 
handsome  face. 

"I  meant  no  offense,  old  man,"  hur- 
riedly apologized  Jack.  "But  never- 
theless you  are  beastly  selfish.  You 
monopolize  the  pretty  little  widow  and 
anybody  can  see  that  she  has  no  eyes 
for  any  fellow  but  you." 

"I  wish  you  would  refrain  from  draw- 
ing Mrs.  Harvey's  name  into  the  conver- 
sation." 

"Why,  Sid,  old  man;  what  is  the  mat- 
ter? We  are  not  going  to  quarrel  over 
a  little  thing  like  this,  are  we?" 

"Certainly  not,  Jack,  but  you  know  it 
is  out  of  place  to  make  light  of  any 
lady's  name  in  this  fashion.  Let's  us  go 
down  and  have  a  glass  of  sherry  and  a 
biscuit,  or  something." 

"By  Jove,"  muttered  Jack  to  himself, 
"who  would  have  thought  it.  He  has 
got  it  bad,  and  with  a  widow!  The 
eighth  wonder,  and  no  mistake." 

Notwithstanding  Sidney's  good  reso- 
lutions, he  found  himself  in  Mrs.  Har- 
vey's company  as  much  as  ever.  One 
afternoon,  as  the  voyage  was  nearing 
its  end  they  stood  together  leaning  over 
the  rail. 

"Mrs.  Harvey,"  remarked  Sidney,  "in 
about  thirty-six  hours  we  will  have  ar- 
rived in  Liverpool.  Will  you  be  glad  or 
sorry  to  finish  this  part  of  your  trip?" 

"That  question  is  difficult  to  answer," 
she  /replied  musingly.  "I  certainly  shall 
be  glad  to  see  terra  firma  again,  al- 
though we  have  had  an  enjoyable  trip." 

"Mrs.  Harvey,"  answered  Sidney,  "I 
shall  remember  this  voyage  as  long  as  I 
live.  To  me  it  is  a  dream,  a  dream  from 
which  I  never  wish  to  be  awakened." 

"What!  Are  you  so  fond  of  the 
ocean?"  asked  she  demurely,  lowering 
her  eyes. 

He  looked  at  her  passionately. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "I  adore  the  ocean,  or 
any  other  place,  where  you  are!  Won't 
you  let  me  tell  you  how  much  I  love 
you,  how  in  the  short  time  I  have  known 
you  I  have  learned  to  care  for  you  with 
an  undying  love?" 

He  made  a  movement  to  approach  her, 
but  she  drew  away,  whispering: 


"We  are  not  the  onlv  people  on 
deck." 

"I  don't  care  who  is  on  deck,"  said  he, 
looking  fondly  at  her.  "I  see  only  you; 
it  seems  to  me  we  are  floating  alone  on 
the  ocean,  and  that  there  is  no  one  else 
in  the  wide  world  but  our  two  selves." 

"But,  listen  to  me,  Mr.  Huntington,  "I 
have  something  to  tell  you,  something 
you  must  hear  before  you  go  any  far- 
ther.   I  am  not  what  you  think  I  am." 

"Not  what  I  think  you  are?  I  know 
that  you  are  the  dearest,  lovliest  woman 
in  the  world,  and  I  know  that  life  would 
be  unendurable  without  you." 

"Please  listen  to  me,"  she  pleaded. 
"Although  I  am  afraid  that  you  will  not 
have  such  a  good  opinion  of  me  after  I 
have  told  you  all." 

"Whatever  you  tell  me  will  not  alter 
my  love  for  you;   that  I  am  sure  of." 

"First  of  all,  my  name  is  not  Mrs. 
Harvey." 

"Not  Mrs.  Harvey?"  he  asked  aston- 
ished, "then  what  is  it?" 

"Lewellyn  is  my  name,  Nellie  Lew- 
ellyn." 

"Mrs.  Nellie  Lewellyn?" 

"No,  Miss  Nellie  Lewellyn." 

"Then  you  are  not  a  widow?  But  why 
this  incognito?" 

"To  relate  my  story  properly,"  she 
commenced,  "I  want  to  go  back  five 
years,  when  my  poor  father  died,  leaving 
me  an  orphan,  17  years  of  age.  my 
mother's  death  having  occurred  seven 
years  previous  to  that.  We  had  never 
been  rich  and  I  found  myself  alone  in 
the  world,  with  $300  as  my  all.  I  realized 
that  I  would  have  to  earn  my  own  liv- 
ing, consequently  I  went  to  Boston  and 
there  attended  a  good  business  college 
for  one  year,  and  applied  myself  dili- 
gently to  my  studies.  At  the  expiration 
of  that  year  I  was  able  to  secure  a  posi- 
tion in  a  large  business  house  at  a  salary 
of  $40  a  month,  which  gradually  increas- 
ed to  $75.  During  three  years  of  hard 
work  my  one  hope  and  longing  was  to 
see  Europe,  and  by  living  carefully  and 
attending  steadily  to  my  work  and  never 
taking  a  vacation,  I  have  been  able  to 
save  $500,  with  which  I  concluded  to 
take  a  three  months'  vacation  and  see 
the  Old  World." 

"But  what  has  all  this  to  do  with  Mrs. 


WHILE  THE  SHIP  SAILED. 


75- 


Harvey?  Where  does  she  make  her  ap- 
pearance?'  asked  Sidney,  impatiently. 

"Wait,"  answered  Nellie,  "you  will 
soon  hear  from  her.  Knowing  that  it 
was  not  the  correct  thing  in  Europe  for 
a  girl  to  travel  without  a  chaperone,  I 
puzzled  my  brain  to  find  a  way  out  of 
the  difficulty.  In  vain  did  I  advertise  in 
several  papers  for  a  married  lady  who 
intended  to  go  to  Europe  and  would 
care  to  travel  in  my  society.  Then  a 
happy  thought  entered  my  mind.  Why 
should  not  I  go  as  a  married  woman,  or 
a  widow  or  something.  Nobody  would 
see  through  the  disguise,  and  when  I 
got  back  I  could  resume  my  own  name. 
Was  it  very  wrong  of  me?"  she  contin- 
ued. "Do  you  think  any  less  of  me  for 
it,  Mr.  Huntington?" 

"My  darling!  If  you  only  knew  how 
glad  you  have  made  me  with  your  re- 
cital?" he  said  happily.  "But  do  you 
know  that  I  also  have  a  confession  to 
make?" 

"You  have  a  confession  to  make? 
What!  is  not  your  name  Sidney  Hunt- 
ington?" 

"I  am  Sidney  Huntington,  all  right," 
laughed  he,  "but  when  I  first  saw  you  I 
made  up  my  mind  not  to  like  you." 

"You  need  not  do  it  if  you  don't  want 
to,"  was  Nellie's  saucy  answer. 

"Oh,  but  I  could  not  help  it  in  spite 
of  myself.  Ever  since  my  earliest  boy- 
hood I  have  had  a  hearty  aversion  for 
widows,  young  or  old,  pretty  or  other- 
wise, without  any  exception  whatever. 
"And  now,  sweetheart,"  he  continued, 
"you  do  care  for  me  a  little,  don't  you? 
Won't  you  let  me  take  you  to  my 
dear  old  aunt,  who  resides  in  Liverpool, 
and  won't  you  marry  me  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, and  let  me  accompany  you  on 
your  three  months'  tramp  and  call  it  our 
honeymoon  trip?" 

"But,  Mr.  Huntington,  you  know  so 


little  of  me." 

"Please  do  not  call  me  Mr,  Hunting- 
ton," he  begged,  "let  it  be  Sidney.  I  can- 
never  know  you  better  than  I  do  now, 
sweetheart.  You  will  promise  to  love 
and  to  marry  me,  won't  you?" 

"I  suppose  I  must  say  'yes,'  "  she  an- 
swered, looking  at  him,  the  light  of  love 
shining  out  of  her  beautiful  eyes. 

"Now  I  am  the  happiest  man  in  the 
world,"  cried  Sidney.  "Here  comes  Jack, 
I  must  tell  him  of  my  good  fortune. 
Jack!  Jack!"  he  called,  and  when  Jack 
approached: 

"Permit  me  to  introduce  you  to  my 
affianced  bride,  Miss   Nellie  Lewellyn." 

"Miss  Nellie  Lewellyn?"  said  the  as- 
tounded Jack,  looking  from  one  to  the 
other,  "affianced  bride?" 

And  getting  behind  Sidney  he  looked 
questioningly  at  Nellie,  rapping  with  a 
finger  of  one  hand  at  his  own  temple, 
while  with  the  other  hand  he  pointed  at 
Sidney. 

"Poor  fellow!  The  sea  voyage  must 
have  done  it!" 

"Done  what?"  said  Sidney,  turning 
quickly,  "what  are  you  doing  there,  you 
ape?  Oh,  Jack  does  not  know  yet.  Of 
course  not.  I'll  tell  you  later  all  about 
it,  old  man.  But  now  is  the  proper  time 
for  you  to  congratulate,  because  as  soon 
as  you  arrive  in  Liverpool  you  will  have 
to  buy  a  pair  of  white  gloves  to  assist 
me  as  best  man  at  my  wedding." 

"I  thought  I  might  have  had  a  chance 
at  the  pretty  widow  myself,"  said  Jack, 
looking  very  crestfallen,  "but  as  usual,  I 
am  left  in  the  cold  again." 

"You  can  have  all  the  widows  in  the 
land,"  interrupted  Sidney,  "but  you 
can't  have  Nellie." 

"But,"  continued  Jack,  "if  you  will  ac- 
cept the  blessing  of  a  bachelor,  from 
now  on  a  confirmed  bachelor,  you  shall 
have  it." 


"If  I  took  your  hand  and  pledged  you 

In  a  beaker  of  old  wine, 
I  would  simply  then  have  hedged  you 
In  this  narrow  world  of  mine. 
If  I  seize  your  heart  and  take  it, 
I  shall  weary  by-and-by; 
I  should  long  to  own — and  break  it, 
Though  I  could  not  answer  why." 


Every    man,    irrespective    of   political 
affiliations,  who  has  the  welfare  of  his 
country  at  heart,  must  view  with  alarm 
the  growing  practice  of  levying  for  cam- 
paign purposes  upon  office-holders  and 
others  who  may  be  effected  by  a  change 
of  administration.  While  the  necessity  of 
using  money  in  politics  must  be  depre- 
cated, we  look  with  some  degree  of  al- 
lowance   upon    it    when    the    funds    are 
used  solely  for  educating  the  public  in 
political  issues.     The  end  to  which  the 
money  is  put,  however,  while  it  may,  in 
some  rare  instances,  be  good,  though  it 
is   generally  bad,   cannot  alter  the  fact 
that  the  means  of  collecting  it,  and  often 
the  causes  or  motives  which  prompt  the 
giving,    are    corrupting    and    debasing. 
There  are  usually  three  classes  that  con- 
tribute to  politics.  The  first,  which  con- 
sists  of    thousands    upon    thousands   is 
forced  each  year  to  contribute  to  the  poli- 
tical coffers  of  the  parties  through  means 
that  are  little  short  of  blackmail.  They  re- 
sent but  have  no  recourse.  If  they  refuse 
to  contribute  they  are  "blacklisted,"  and 
soon  find  themselves  out  of  office  and 
seemingly  without  "friends."    Therefore 
they  have  found  it  the  part  of  wisdom  to 
submit  to  the  inevitable  with  smothered 
protests  of  indignation.     The  great  ma- 
jority of  this  class,  however,  soon  learns 
the  way  of  politics,  and  a  hardened  con- 
science enables  them  to  pass  over  such 
little  things.     The  second  class  consists 
of   those   who   must   contribute   or  lose 
their  political  prestige,  and  the  third  of 
those  whose  individual  or  private  inter- 
ests are  involved  in  maintaining  this  or 
that  policy;  but  the  man  who  contributes 
freely  and  willingly  because  he  wishes  in 
his  heart  to  educate  the  masses  in  what 
he  believes  to  be  the  true  and  right  prin- 
ciples, one  who  helps  because  he  places 
patriotism     higher    than    party    loyalty, 
whose  motives  are  always  pure  and  high, 
is    indeed    a     'rara    avis."     The  money 
used,   therefore,  in   political  campaigns, 
leaving  entirely  out  of  consideration  the 


effect  of  the  end  to  which  it  is  put,  must 
be  considered  bad  in  its  influence  upon 
the  individual  and  the  state.     When  we 
consider,  however,  the    corrupting    use 
that  is  made  of  political  money,  it  would 
seem  that  the  people  would  rise  in  their 
indignation,  and  suppress  what  must  be 
acknowledged  the  most  dangerous  and 
corrupting   influence   in   American  pol- 
itics.    For  the  line  of  demarcation  be- 
tween the  necessary  and  legitimate  and 
the  most  unwarrantable  and  corrupt  use 
of  political  money  is  so  dimly  drawn  that 
we   pass   it  almost  unknown   and   with 
but  a  step  to  reprehensible  methods  and 
dangerous  expedients.     And  the  public, 
accustomed  to  the  use  of  money  in  poli- 
tics, allows  the  matter  to  grow  from  bad 
to  worse,  until  the  entire  fabric  of  our  po- 
litical organizations  is  rotten,  warp  and 
woof,  while  the  storm  of  protest  that  such 
a  state  of  affairs  should  call  forth  is  hush- 
ed by  a  universal  appeal  to  party  loyalty. 
Unfortunately,  in  this  respect,  at  least, 
the  good  is  not  all  on  one  side  and  the 
bad    on    the    other;    for,    were    it    so, 
we  might  keep  all  the  good  men  in  office 
and  all  the  bad  out.    But  the  parties  are 
equally   culpable.      The    campaigns    in 
Ohio  and  Kentucky  are  but  recent  ex- 
emplifications of  this  fact.    It  is  difficult, 
if  not  impossible,  to  find  a  direct  remedy 
for  such  conditions  as  these.   A  law  for- 
bidding office-holders  from  contributing 
to  a  political  party  would  be  manifestly 
ineffective.      The    only    way,  therefore, 
and  indeed  the  only  way  to  get  at  all  the 
evils  which  threaten  us  through  political 
corruption,    is   for   our   respectable   and 
serious-minded  men  and  women  to  con- 
sider politics  and  government  great  and 
serious  things,   demanding  our  highest 
thought  and  best  energies,  and  that  our 
offices  are  to  be  filled,  not  by  political 
tricksters,  but  by  the  ablest  and  purest 
men  we  have.     We  must  consider  gov- 
ernment a  responsibility,    a    temporary 
charge  of  tremendous  import,  not  mere- 
ly a  source  of  spoils  nor  the  object  of  a 


OUR  TOINT  OF  VIEW. 


77 


wild  scramble  for  occupation.  We 
should  see  to  it  that  the  men 
whom  we  put  into  office  are  such  as  will 
carry  out  our  wishes.  As  has  been  said, 
"No  one  who  is  not  at  heart  a  good  man 
can  be  trusted  to  execute  the  will  of  a 
good  people."  In  casting  our  ballots, 
we  must  consider  men  as  well  as  parties. 
9 
Mr.  Cecil  Rhodes  is  a  believer  in  the 
theory  that  all  young  men  should  have 
an  equal  start  in  life.  He  does  not  limit 
himself,  however,  as  most  men  do 
who  take  a  similiar  stand,  to  the 
matter      of       education.  He      goes 

much  farther.  He  believes  that 
a  young  man's  interests  are  best  subserv- 
ed by  his  starting  in  life  unhampered  by 
an  income,  and  proposes  to  practice 
what  he  preaches.  Doubtless  if  sufficient 
data  on  the  subject  could  be  obtained,  it 
would  be  found  that  Mr.  Rhodes  is  very 
close  to  being  on  the  right  track.  Of 
one  thing  we  may  be  sure;  there  are 
more  young  men  who  are  prevented 
from  making  the  most  of  themselves  and 
their  oportunities  because  there  is  no  oc- 
casion for  exerting  themselves,  than 
there  are  of  those  who  fail  because  of 
insufficient  financial  encouragement.  Dr. 
Ross,  of  Stanford,  has  said  that  "A  man 
is  as  lazy  as  he  dare  be ;  a  wise  man, 
therefore,  puts  himself  where  there  will 
be  necessity  for  work."  This  is  true  of 
all  young  men,  and  especially  of  those 
who  are  not  troubled  with  the  struggle  for 
existence.  Doubtless,  then,  the  best 
thing  for  the  nation  would  be  to  have  our 
young  men  placed  in  such  a  condition 
that  'here  would  be  a  necessity  for  their 
exercl.-ing  their  mental  and  physical  fac- 
ulties to  the  greatest  possible  degree. 
This  is  one  of  the  problems  for  the 
future. 

9 
In  the  days  when  Jean  Paul  Richter 
wrote  and  dreamed  the  world  was  in  a 


spiritual  mist — truth  was  received 
through  a  semi-obscuring  haze,  and 
much  that  the  beautiful  psychic  philos- 
opher said  was  considered  mystical  and 
even  meaningless  by  the  great  majority 
who  misunderstood  or  misinterpreted 
him.  But  stripped  of  its  voluminous 
verbal  drapery  his  thought,  in  sum  and 
substance,  stands  out  in  the  clearer  sun- 
light of  today  definitely  and  unmistak- 
ably great.  It  was  the  living  truth  he 
voiced  and  the  world  is  more  wiiling  to 
hear  the  truth  now  than  it  was  fifty  years 
ago,  or  even  ten.  There  are  few  who 
fail  to  understand  the  following,  for  it  is, 
I  think,  one  of  +he  tenets  of  the  "New 
Religion":  "There  are  a  great  many 
Christians  who  say  that  God  is  near  or 
far  off,  that  his  wisdom  and  goodness 
appear  quite  specially  in  one  age  or  an- 
other— truly  that  is  an  idle  deception;  is 
He  not  the  unchangeable,  eternal  love, 
and  does  He  not  love  and  bless  us  at 
one  hour  just  as  much  as  at  another?" 
And  again:  "As  we  ought  properly,  call 
the  eclipse  of  the  sun  an  eclipse  of  the 
earth,  so  it  is  man  who  is  obscured, 
never  the  Infinite." 

The  movement  against  woman  suf- 
frage which  is  now  being  conducted  in 
Oregon,  is  notable  and  interesting.  The 
fact  that  there  is  an  organization  of  women 
opposing  the  suffrage  movement  adds 
spice  to  the  situation,  and  will  not  be 
without  an  important  influence  with  the 
voters.  The  situation  furnishes  the  most 
diverting  proposition  that  has  come  up 
in  the  political  arena  for  a  long  time. 

The  announcement  made  in  England 
that  the  Boers  1iave  forfeited  their  right 
to  independence,  is,  under  the  circum- 
stances, the  most  pathetic  incident  of  the 
closing  years  of  this  century.  "Might, 
not  right,"  is  still  England's  motto. 


The  Rose  of  Day. 


The  day  is  opening  like  a  rose — 
Petal  on  petal  backward  curled, 

Till  all  its  beauty  burns  and  glows, 
And  all  its  fragrance  is  unfurled. 


The  day  is  dying  like  a  rose- 
Soft  leaf  on  leaf  dropped  down  the  sky 

To  gulfs  of  beauty  where  repose 
The  souls  of  exquisite  things  that  die. 
Ella.  Higginson. 


THE  MEANING  OF  HUMAN  EXISTENCE." 


<5y  T>R.  'DAVID  STARR  JORDAN,  'President  of  Leland  Stanford,  Junior,  University. 

Third  Article  in  this  Series. 


Thoreau  says  that  "there  is  no  hope 
for  you  unless  this  bit  of  sod  under  your 
feet  is  the  sweetest  to  you  in  this  world — 
in  any  world."  Why  not?  Nowhere  is 
the  sky  so  blue,  the  grass  so  green,  the 
sunshine  so  bright,  the  shade  so  welcome 
as  right  here,  now,  today.  No  other  blue 
sky.  nor  bright  sunshine  nor  welcome 
shade  exists  for  you.  Other  skies  are 
bright  to  other  men.  They  have  been 
bright  in  the  past  and  so  will  they  be 
again,  but  yours  are  here  and  now.  To- 
day is  your  day  and  mine,  the  only  day 
we  have,  the  day  in  which  we  play  our 
part.  What  our  part  may  signify  in  the 
great  whole  we  may  not  understand,  but 
we  are  here  to  play  it  and  now  is  the 
time.  This  we  know,  it  is  a  part  of 
action,  not  of  whining.  It  is  a  part  of 
love,  not  of  cynicism.  It  is  for  us  to  ex- 
press love  in  terms  of  human  helpful- 
ness. This  we  know,  for  we  have  learned 
from  sad  experience  that  any  other 
course  of  life  leads  toward  decay  and 
waste. 

What,  then,  are  you  doing  under  these 
blue  skies?  The  thing  you  do  should  be 
for  you  the  most  important  thing  in  the 
world.  If  you  could  do  something  bet- 
ter than  you  are  doing  now,  everything 
considered,  why  are  you  not  doing  it? 

If  every  one  did  the  very  best  he  knew, 
most  of  the  problems  of  'human  life 
would  be  already  settled.  If  each  one 
did  the  best  he  knew  he  would  be  on  the 
highway  to  greater  knowledge  and 
therefore  still  better  action.  The  re- 
demption of  the  world  is  waiting  only  for 
each  man  to  "lend  a  hand." 

It  does  not  matter  if  the  greatest  thing 
for  you  to  do  be  not  in  i. self  great.  The 
best  preparation  for  greatness  comes  in 
doing  faithfully  the  little  things  that  lie 
nearest.  The  nearest  is  the  greatest  in 
most  human  lives.    Even  washing  one's 


own  face  may  be  the  greatest  present 
duty.  The  ascetics  of  the  past  who 
scorned  cleanliness  in  the  search  for 
holiness  became,  for  the  most  part, 
neither  clean  nor  godly. 

It  wae  Agassiz's  strength  that  he  knew 
the  value  of  today.  Never  were  such 
bright  skies  as  arched  above  him;  no- 
where else  were  such  charming  associ- 
ates, such  budding  students,  such  secrets 
of  nature  fresh  to  his  hand.  His  was  the 
bouyant  strength  of  the  man  who  can 
look  the  stars  in  the  face  because  he  does 
his  part  in  the  Universe  as  well  as  they 
do  theirs.  It  is  the  fresh,  unspoiled  con- 
fidence of  the  natural  man,  who  finds  the 
world  a  world  of  action  and  joy,  and 
time  all  too  short  for  the  fullness  of  life 
which  it  demands.  When  Agassiz  died, 
"the  best  friend  that  ever  student  had," 
the  students  of  Harvard  "laid  a  wreath  of 
laurel  on  the  bier  and  their  manly 
voices  sang  a  requiem,  for  he  had  been 
a  student  all  his  life  long,  and  when  he 
died  he  was  younger  than  any  of  them." 
Optimism  in  life  is  a  good  working 
hypothesis,  if  blindness  and  self-satisfac- 
tion be  not  its  mainspring. 

What  if  there  are  so  many  of  us  in  the 
ranks  of  humanity?  That  the  individual 
be  lost  in  the  mass  as  a  pebble  cast  into 
the  Seven  Seas?  Would  you  choose  a 
world  so  small  as  to  leave  room  for  only 
you  and  your  satellites?  Would  you  ask 
for  problems  of  life  so  tame  that  even 
you  could  grasp  them?  Would  you 
choose  a  fibreless  Universe  to  be  "re- 
moulded nearer  to  the  heart's  desire,"  in 
place  of  the  wild,  tough,  virile,  man- 
making  environment  to  which  the  At- 
traction of  Gravitation  holds  us  all? 

It  is  not  that  "I  come  like  water  and 
like  wind  I  go."  I  am  here  today,  andthe 
moment  and  the  place  are  real,  and  my 
will  is,  itself,  one  of  the  fates  that  make 


SMEN  AND  WOMEN.  79 

and  unmake  all  things.    "Every  meanest  him,  that  all  history  should  begin  with 

day  is  the  conflux  of  two  eternities"  and  him.     But  he  could  go  no  farther  than 

in  this  center  of  all  time  and  space,  for  his  own    decree.      Who    are    you  that 

the  moment,  it  is  I  that  stand.*  Great  is  would  be  emperor  of  China? 

Eternity,   but    it    is  made  up  of    time.  .    „  ,  .   M           ,_      '».      .    ,    ^ 

Could  we  blot  out  one  day  in  the  midst  The  ^f    Sakl  from    that    bowl    hath 

of  time,  Eternity  could  be  no  more.    The  Millions  of  bubbles  like  us  and  shall  pour." 
power  of  man  has  its  place  within  the 

Infinite  Omnipotence.  Why  not?    Should  life  stop  with  you? 

It  is  to  us  not  a  question  of  hope  or  What  have  you  done  that  you  should 
despair,  but  of  truth;  not  of  op-  mark  the  end  of  time?  If  you  have  play- 
timism  nor  of  pessimism,  but  of  ed  your  part  in  the  procession  of  bub- 
wisdom.  "Wisdom,"  as  I  have  said  bles,  all  is  well,  though  the  best  you  can 
elsewhere,  "is  knowing  what  to  do  do  is  to  leave  the  world  a  little  better  for 
next;  Virtue  is  doing  it."  Religion  the  the  next  that  follows, 
heart  impulse  that  turns  toward  the  If  you  have  not  made  life  a  little  richer 
best  and  highest  course  of  action.  What  and  its  conditions  a  little  more  just  by 
is  our  place?  What  have  we  to  do  next?  your  living,  you  have  not  touched  the 
Not  in  Infinity  where  we  can  do  world.  You  are  indeed  a  bubble.  If 
nothing,  but  here,  today,  the  greatest-  some  kind  friend  somewhere  turn  down 
day  that  ever  was,  for  it  alone  is  ours.  an  empty  glass,  it  will  be  the  best  monu- 

What  matter  is  it  thai,  time  does  not  ment  you  deserve.     But  to  have  had  a 

end  with  us?     Neither  with  us  does  his-  friend  is  to  leave  the  glass  not  wholly 

tory  begin.    An  emperor  of  China  once  empty,  for  life  is  justified  in  love,  as  well 

decreed  that  nothing  should  be  before  as  in  action. 

When  Edwardina  Plays. 

"When  Edwardina  her  guitar 

Takes  from  its  well-worn  case  to  play, 
Anticipation  leaps  afar 

In  wondering  what  it  will  say — 
When  Edwardina  plays. 

Her  hands  and  lingers  move  like  thought 

Up  and  down  the  quivering  strings, 
And  harmonies  divine  are  wrought 

Like  dreamland  songs  on  angel's  wings, 
When  Edwardina  plays. 

The  evening  thrush  and  whipporwill 

Are  hushed  to  list  to  sweeter  tones — 
Such  tones  as  only  woodlands  fill 

When  Memnon's  music  wakes  the  stones — ■ 
When  Edwardina  plays. 

The  camp-fire  flickers  dim  and  low, 

And  brooding  night's  fantastic  shades 
(Whose  ghostly  arms  swing  to  and  fro) 

Wild  dances  weave  in  grass-grown  glades, 
While  Edwardina  plays. 

Oh,  rare  the  mystic,  magic  rune 

When  swiftly,  softly  touching  strings 

There  fall,  like  showers  of  star-dust  strewn 
The  gifts  of  Love's  imaginings, 
When  Edwardina  plays. 

The  trees  their  listless  branches  droop, 
The  night  grows  luminous  and  clear; 
The  crickets  form  a  listening  troop, 
And  e'en  the  stars  come  out  to  hear 
When  Edwardina  plays. 

C.  H.  Sholes. 


SOME  SUGGESTIONS  ON  DOMESTIC  ECONOMY. 


<By  GEORGE  WH1TAKER,  <Ph.  <D. 


The  problem  in  every  family  is  how, 
with  a  given  income,  to  secure  larger  re- 
sults and  to  enjoy  more  home  comforts. 
Any  suggestion  looking  to  this  end  will 
always  be  welcome. 

A  very  helpful  rule,  and  one  which 
should  be  adopted  in  every  household, 
is  to  live  strictly  within  your  income.  A 
margin  at  the  end  of  a  year  or  a  month 
is  cheering  and  much  to  be  desired.  It 
gives  you  a  feeling  of  independence  and 
an  ability  to  take  advantage  of  the  mar- 
ket in  purchasing  supplies.  And  though 
every  wage-earner  is  tempted  to  spend 
more  than  he  receives,  he  will  find  him- 
self well  repaid  if  he  will  rigidly  deny 
himself  in  the  matter  of  unnecessary  ex- 
penditures, and  resist  the  temptation  to 
buy  things  that  he  desires,  but  can  do 
without.  The  gratification  of  a  desire  is 
oftener  than  not  an  empty  satisfaction. 
It  is  a  common  failing  to  spend  money 
upon  the  impulse  of  the  moment,  care- 
lessly and  wastefully,  which,  with  the  ex- 
ercise of  a  little  thought  and  calculation, 
might  be  used  to  some  good  purpose. 
Indeed,  it  is  a  domestic  duty  to  cultivate 
a  spirit  of  self-sacrifice  for  the  good  of 
the  home. 

Care  in  providing  and  using  material 
for  consumption  on  the  table,  in  the 
house,  and  on  the  farm  adds  to  the  ap- 
preciation of  values.  A  little  wisely  used 
gives  higher  satisfaction  than  much 
wasted.  A  prudent  thoughtfulness  in 
purchasing  and  preparing  food  for  the 
table  or  for  the  barn,  contributes  greatly 
to  thrift  and  economy. 

The  first  word  in  the  lesson  of  self- 
denial  which  all  must  learn  who  would 
understand  and  practice  domestic  econ- 
omy is  "no."  One  little  "no"  in  the 
right  place  is  worth  a  thousand  "yeses." 
As  nothing  is  worse  for  good  family 
government  than  to  gratify  every  wish 
of  the  child,  so  nothing  is  more  destruc- 


tive to  the  building  up  and  maintenance 
of  a  modest  home  life  than  self-indul- 
gence in  needless  luxuries. 

Of  two  articles  which  can  be  purchased 
at  different  prices  select  that  which  on 
the  whole  will  give  the  largest  returns 
for  the  amount  invested.  Shoes,  for  in- 
stance, that  cost  $3  per  pair  may  have- 
more  than  three  times  the  wearing  qual- 
ity of  those  costing  $i,  and  it  would  be 
economy  to  buy  them.  But  if  two  pairs 
of  shoes  costing  $2  per  pair  outwear  one 
pair  costing  $4,  it  is  better  to  buy  the 
cheaper  articles.  If  two  cords  of  wood 
cost  the  price  of  one  ton  of  coal  and  pro- 
duce more  heat,  it  is  economy  to  burn 
wood.  As  a  rule  in  making  purchases 
a  good  article  is  cheaper  than  a  poor 
one.  But  there  are  exceptions  to  this 
rule.  Nothing  is  good  if  it  is  not  needed. 
If  it  meets  a  real  want  it  is  cheap  at  al- 
most any  price. 

In  making  purchases  for  home  sup- 
plies advantage  should  be  taken  of  the 
season.  A  prudent  family,  having  a 
good  cellar  for  storage,  does  well  to  lay 
in  enough  in  the  way  of  fruit,  vegetables 
and  so  on  in  the  fall  when  these  things 
are  selling  at  low  prices.  Then,  too,  it 
is  always  cheaper  to  buy  in  large  quan- 
tities. Goods  that  do  not  deteriorate  in 
keeping  can  thus  be  purchased  at  a 
heavy  discount. 

The  matter  of  diet  is  an  important 
one.  More  bread  and  less  cake,  more 
vegetables  and  less  meat,  more  mush 
and  less  pie  would  be  of  incalculable  bene- 
fit to  mankind.  Laboring  men  whose 
duties  drain  the  physical  forces  need 
richer  food.  It  is  economy  to  adjust  the 
supply  to  the  tax  upon  the  vital  func- 
tions of  the  toiler. 

The  garden  is  a  powerful  factor  in  the 
economics  of  the  family,  and  many  a 
poor  man  has  largely  lived  on  a  cow. 
Even  a  goat  has  been  known  to  render 


THE  HOME. 


81 


valuable  assistance.  Work  has  much  to 
do  with  the  question  before  us.  Domes- 
tics cost  more  than  wages  and  board.  In 
many  families  this  expense  might  be 
saved  to  the  immeasurable  advantage  of 
the  growing  daughters  if  the  boon  of  in- 
dustry were  conferred  upon  them.  No 
matter  what  her  other  accomplishments, 
that  girl  is  a  beggar  in  heart  and  home 
who  is  lacking  in  domestic  knowledge 
and  skill.  Forty  domestics  are  no  sub- 
stitute  for  one   domesticated   daughter. 


Cooking  is  an  art,  and  in  this  line  every 
young  woman  should  be  an  artist. 

9 
There  are  scores  of  texts  upon  which  the 
young  wife  will  do  well  to  heed  exortation 
— keeping  herself  beautiful  and  young  and 
her  household  cheerful,  orderly  and  exquis- 
itely clean;  studying  deeply  the  right  selec- 
tion of  human  foods;  adapting  herself  to  her 
relations-in-law;  liberally  tolerating,  if  not 
subscribing  to,  her  husband's  politics  and  re- 
ligion; bravely  defending  him  against  the 
adverse  criticism  of  others,  and  never,  never 
censuring  his  weaknesses  to  relations  or 
friends. 


Her  Voice. 


The  poets  praise  in  glowing  terms, 
Her  eyes  and  face  and  hair, 

And  each  one  vies  to  clearly  prove 
Her  fairest  of  the  fair. 


II. 
And  yet  it  is  reserved  for  me,— 

A  lucky  mortal  I,— 
As  no  one  else  to  understand 

Wherein  her  virtues  lie. 


III. 
It  is  not  form  nor  hair  nor  eyes, 

Nor  ways  so  debonair, 
Though  these  would  more  than  win 
the  gods 
And  hold  them  to  her  lair. 


IV. 
It  is  not  blushing  rosy  cheeks, 

Nor  lips  like  cherries  red; 
It  is  not  Love's  own  winning  ways, 

Nor  honeyed  word  that's  said. 


V. 
No!    None  of  these  could  hold  my  heart 

'Gainst  Time's  relentless  tread; 
They  fade  and  die  and  are  no  more, 

And  love  might  then  be  dead. 


VI. 

But  0 !  the  charm  that  holds  ny  heart, 

Complete,  a  perfect  whole, 
Is  the  loving  music  of  a  voice 

That  fills  my  inmost  soul. 


VII. 
'Tis  soft  and  tender,  sweet  and  low, 

And  thrills  me  through  and  through; 
And  when  I  hear  it  at  the  'phone 

I  know  that  she  is  true. 


VIII. 
And  when  I  hear  it  by  my  side, 

It  fills  me  with  such  bliss 
That  I  am  tempted  oft  again 

To  steal  a  hurried  kiss. 


IX. 
No!  'tis  not  blushing  rosy  cheeks, 

Nor  lips  like  cherries  red; 
It  is  not  Love's  own  winning  ways, 

Nor  honeyed  word  that's  said — 


X. 


But  when  her  lips  do  form  the  words, 

That  speak  her  feelings  true, 
The  sweetest,  sweetest  sounds  combine, 
For  she  coyly  says, 
"I  love  you, 
I  love  you." 


W.  <B.   W. 


BLIX 

By  Frank  Norris. 

Doubleday  &  McClure,  New  York. 

A  famous  physician  of  New  York  is 
said  to  have  introduced  a  lecture  on 
nervous  diseases  with  the  remark,  "Gen- 
tlemen, this  world  is  full  of  four  things: 
Sin  and  sorrow  and  books  and  neuras- 
thenia." A  reading  of  Frank  Norris' 
latest  novel  will  easily  convince  one  that 
it  is  a  book  that  does  not  belong  to  the 
calamity  class. 

In  marked  contrast  to  his  earlier  work, 
"McTeague,"  its  tone  is  hopeful  and  the 
ethical  purpose  is  predominant — to  show 
the  latent  possibilities  in  the  average 
man,  when  developed  by  the  love  of  a 
good  woman.  Mr.  Norris  is  a  realist  and 
paints  his  characters  as  he  sees  them, 
actual  flesh  and  blood  people.  The  hero, 
Condy,  is  a  young  journalist  with  no 
special  purpose  in  life  until  "Blix"  Bes- 
samer  comes  into  it.  "Blix"  is  a  sensi- 
ble girl,  sisterly  and  resourceful,  who 
discovers  when  circumstances  would  part 
them,  that  Condy  is  necessary  to  her 
happiness.  Her  efforts  to  cure  him  from 
gambling  are  both  novel  and  interesting, 
and  might  serve  as  a  model  for  reformers 
who  realize  the  almost  hopeless  task  of 
fighting  this  evil.  The  other  characters 
are  well  drawn.  Mr.  Bessamer,  with  his 
twin  fads,  homeopathy  and  mechanism 
of  clocks,  and  Captain  Jack  Hoskins, 
with  the  true  sailors'  penchant  for  spin- 
ning 'yarns."  The  captain's  wife  is  as 
unique,  in  her  way,  as  Stockton's  "Po- 
mona." She  is  a  queer  mixture  of  senti- 
mentality and  common  sense,  with  a 
wonderful  fund  of  knowledge,  only  lim- 
ited by  the  slow  issues  of  the  "Ency- 
clopedia" in  installments,  to  which  she 
subscribed.  The  work  is  a  fine  bit  of 
character  sketching.  The  author  is  a 
genuine  lover  of  nature,  and  his  descrip- 
tions of  points  of  interest  in  and  about 
San  Francisco,  where  the  scene  of  the 
story  is  laid,  will  appeal  to  all  readers 


familiar  with  that  cosmopolitan  town. 
This  romance  lacks  the  exciting  events 
of  "McTeague,"  and  may  be  considered 
weak  in  comparison,  but  coarseness  and 
brutality  do  not  necessarily  constitute 
strength.  D. 

No  matter  how  well  told  and  clever  a 
story  may  be,  we  never  forgive  the  au- 
thor who,  having  the  power  to  do  so, 
fails  to  make  his  heroine  beautiful. 
Therefore,  we,  the  readers  of  that  enter- 
taining little  book  entitled  "Blix,"  nat- 
urally bear  malice  toward  Mr.  Frank 
Norris.  Compared  to  the  horrible  real- 
ism of  "McTeague,"  this  story  is  almost 
ideal.  It  would  be  admirable  but  for  one 
glaring  and  wholly  unnecessary  fault 
that  continually  stares  us  in  the  face,  or, 
to  be  more  literal,  blinks  at  us  from 
every  other  page.  If  Mr.  Norris  had,  in 
delineating  the  physical  charms  of  his 
leading  character,  casually  mentioned 
that  her  eyes  were  not  of  the  usual  size 
and  then  forever  after  held  his  peace  re- 
garding them,  he  might  have  been  par- 
doned. However,  he  neglects  no  oppor- 
tunity to  remind  us  that  her  eyes  are 
small.  He  even  goes  out  of  his  way  to 
call  attention  to  the  fact  that  they  are 
little  and  twinkling.  He  makes  a  noble, 
sensible,  lovable,  physically  perfect  crea- 
ture, and  then  deliberately  ruins  his  cre- 
ation with  a  pair  of  tiny  orbs  that  twin- 
kle. If  she  had  to  have  a  defect,  why 
not  have  given  her  a  moral  one?  Or,  if 
the  exigencies  of  the  case  called  for  a 
physical  blemish,  she  might  have  walked 
on  crutches,  worn  a  wig,  or  blondined 
her  hair.  She  might  have  been  totally 
blind — no  eyes  at  all  are  preferable  to 
eyes  that  suggest  rodents.  The  charac- 
ter of  the  heroine  does  not  harmonize 
with  her  eyes.  I  refuse,  therefore,  to 
consider  her  seriously.  She  is  incongru- 
ous. Let  her  creator  confess  that  he  has 
no  sense  of  the  fitness  of  things  and  then 
stop  writing  books.  M. 


'BOOKS. 


83 


ADVENTURES  OF  A  TENDERFOOT. 

By  H.  H.  Sauber. 

The  Whitaker  &  Ray  Company,  San  Francisco. 

The  adventures  are  related  by  the 
"Tenderfoot"  himself  and  are  very  pleas- 
ant reading.  The  story  deals  with  cattle 
herding  and  Indian  raids  in  the  earlier 
days  of  California.  The  "Tenderfoot" 
begins  at  the  beginning  of  his  experi- 
ences of  frontier  lite  and  goes  on  in  a 
simple,  straightforward  manner  to<  the 
end  of  the  story.  Perhaps  the  highest 
praise  one  can  bestow  is  to  admit  that 
the  reader  wishes  the  story  were  longer. 

The  following  poem,  entitled  "  What 
Is  the  News,"  written  in  commemora- 


tion of  the  death  of  Joseph  Medill,  editor 
of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  is  from  a  vol- 
ume of  verse  by  Frank  Carleton  Teck, 
and  is  the  gem  of  the  collection: 
"What  is  the  news?" — he  turned  his  head 
And,  waiting,  innocent  of  dread, 

Looked  forward  to  the  mystic  way 
Where  on  no  eye  of  living  day 
Hath  gazed  since  word  of  man  was  said;  — 

Aye,  at  the  gateway  of  the  dead, 
Between  the  unread  and  the  read, 
He  breathes  the  query  of  the  day: 
"What  is  the  news?" 

O  Soul,  here  nobly  tenanted, 
From  questioner  to  witness  fled, 

Tell  us  the  glorious  news  that  may 
Else  be  denied  a  world  for  aye- 
Tell  us,  O  Soul,  whence  thou  hast  sped, 
"What  is  the  news?" 


In  The  Mind's  Domain. 


In  a  fair  domain  is  an  ocean  wrought 
More  fine  than  the  woof  of  cloud  or  air, 

And  the  mind  will  speed  on  the  wings  of 
thought,  4 

And  sail  on  the  lightsome  billows  there. 

Like  a  lark  which  sings  as  it  upward  soars, 
The  mind  will  carol  a  glad  adieu, 

And  the  notes  which  sound  on  the  star  fleck- 
ed shores 
Axe  the  echoes  fair  to  the  music  new. 

There  the  star  flecked  shores  are  a  dream  of 
pearl, 
Where  the  poet  roams  with  the  blithesome 
Hours;  ' 
There  the  sage,  like  a  ship  in  port,  will  furl 
His  wearied  wings  in  the  coral  bowers. 

There  the  artist  finds  a  sweet  delight 
In  the  mazy  hues  of  the  crisping  seas, 

And   the   dulcet   waves  of  the   star  gleams 
bright 
From  the  great  composer's  harmonies. 


'Va.lentine  Brovvn. 


CONDUCTED  BY  CATHERINE  COGGSWELL. 


One  of  the  best  atractions  on  the  road 
one  season,  the  most  earnest  of  heavy 
Shakespearean     stars,     the      all-around 
heavy  legitimate  company,  touring  the 
N.  P.,  was  once  placed  in  an  embarras- 
sing position  by  an  unforseen  and  una- 
voidable accident.    Arriving  in  an  East- 
ern city  belated  and  very  weary,to  find 
the  house  sold  out,  the  audience  assem- 
bled and  the    "Standing    Room    Only" 
sign  in  full  view.    Without  their  supper, 
the  "troupers"  filed  past  the  brilliantly- 
lighted  front  entrance  to  the  grimy  alley- 
way that  inevitably   leads   to  the  stage 
door.    Exactly  why  actors  are  shown  so 
little  consideration  in  regard  to  dressing 
rooms  and  stage  entrances  (their  field  of 
labor)  never  has  been  discovered.     The 
evening  referred    to    the    property  man 
met  the  manager  and  star  as  they  ascend- 
ed the  steps,   with  woe  written  on  his 
countenance.     No  luggage  had  arrived, 
nor  could  arrive    before    the    following 
morning.     There  was  a  hasty  consulta- 
tion, ending  in  the  resolve  to  give  the 
advertised  play,  "Virginus,"  in  travelling 
costume.     Poor  "Virginia"  begged  and 
implored  for  a  sheet  and  a  few  pins,  but 
was   promptly  suppressed  by  the  stage 
manager,  who  is  always  a  most  disagree- 
able person,  and  the   curtain   rung  up. 
Imagine    that    beautiful    classical    piece 
without  accessories — picture  Virginus  in 
a  fur-lined  overcoat;    Virginia,   with   a 
coquetish  red  toque  that  persisted,  as  she 
was  handed  from  the  arms  of  her  father 
to  her  lover  Icilius,  in  hanging  rakishly 
over  her  eye-brow — and  so  on  through 
the  entire  company  of  seven  and  twenty 
people,  ordinarily  well  clad  enough  for 
hard  winter  travel,  but  certainly  queerly 
garbed  for  noble  Romans. 


The  audience  seemed  to  enjoy  the  per- 
formance—^which  was  more  than  the  ac- 
tors did — and  kindly  refrained  from 
laughter,  but  the  next  morning's  press 
notices  added  insult  to  injury  by  invidi- 
ous references  and  comparisons. 

My  days  were  dull  and  dark.  They 
dragged  their  weary  length  like  an  end- 
less iron  chain.  The  golden  dreams  of 
youth  came  to  me  no  more.  The  enthu- 
siam,  the  hope,  the  ambition  that  had 
fired  me  in  my  early  prime  had  vanished, 
I  believed,  never  to  return.  I  no  longer 
looked  forward — the  prospect  was  too 
dreary.  I  had  ceased  to  recall  the  past — 
the  light  that  had  brightened  my  boy- 
hood with  promise  for  the  future  had 
forever  faded  and  there  were  many 
things  it  was  not  well  to  remember.  So 
here  on  the  bleak  hill-top  of  middle  age 
I  waited  with  unseeing  eyes  and  dead- 
ened senses — wondering  in  a  vague,  dull 
fashion  if  it  were  worth  while  to  be  alive. 

Then  through  a  sudden  rift  in  the 
clouds  a  woman's  face  looked  out,  a 
woman's  smile  flashed,  like  a  ray  of 
heaven's  sunlight,  and  a  woman's  "eyes, 
tender  as  love's  own  illuminated  the 
world  for  me. 

The  touch  of  her  hand  set  my  pulses 
singing  a  song  of  joy  and  hope  reborn. 
Out  into  the  great  wide  wilderness  of 
wrecked  ambitions,  broken  dreams  and 
lost  desires  God  sent  her  to  reclaim  my 
tired  soul.  From  the  beginning  I  had 
loved  her,  and  longed  for  her— and— I 
might  have  waited  till  the  gates  of  eter- 
nity swung  open  before  I  found  her.  Ahf 
I  catch  my  breath  when  I  think  of  it  To 
have  missed  her  here!  Then  I  should 
have  missed  life  itself  for  I  lived  not  un- 
til I  knew  her. 


Two  Answers. 


Why  do  I  love  thee?   Ask  the  robin  singing 
Why  he  pours  out  his  heart  in  melody; 

And  when  he  tells  thee     why,   his  answer 
bringing, 
To  me,  I'll  give  it  back  as  mine  to  thee. 


When  do  I  love  thee?    Ask  the  murmuring 
river 
When  it  flows  onward  to  its  goal,  the  sea, 
And  when  it  answer,  "Ever  and  forever," 
that  answer  take,  oh  love,  as  mine  to  thee. 
Tlorence  May  Wright 


This  Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions  limited  to  six  hundred  words,  are  soli- 
cited on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent  in  must  bear 
the  author's  name,  though  a  nom  deplume  will  be  printed  if  so  desired.  The  publishers  will  not,  of  course 
be  understood  as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 


TWO  REASONS  WHY    THE  INDUSTRIAL  CLASSES  ARE  OUT  OF  TOUCH  WITH  THE  CHURCH. 


This  fall,  a  few  days  before  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  Night  College  opened,  a  man 
came  to  us  and  wanted  to  take  a  practi- 
cal course  of  study  such  as  he  could  get 
nowhere  else  in  the  city.  He  proved  to  be 
a  Hungarian,  thirty  years  old,  with  a 
family,  and  a  shirt  maker  by  trade.  The 
terms  and  arrangements  seemed  satis- 
factory; still  he  hestitated,  saying  that  he 
was  a  "free  thinker."  Under  these  con- 
ditions he  questioned  whether  he  could 
still  have  the  privileges  sought. 

This  man  was  one  of  a  class  of  thous- 
ands who  make  a  mistake  in  their 
Lack  of  Knowledge  of  the  Christian  Church. 

The  larger  part  of  our  industrial  class 
is  foreign,  and  to  them  this  country  was 
to  be  the  land  of  the  free.  In  most  Eu- 
ropean countries  the  government  and  the 
church  are  united.  The  tyranny  of  one 
was  the  tyranny  of  the  other.  Here  the 
new  comer  was  to  be  free  from  military 
service,  and  free  from  the  burdens  of  a 
state  church.  Many  of  this  class  come 
from  countries  in  Europe  where  the 
church  has  stood  for  repression,  and  in 
Tcnown  opposition  to  free  schools  and  free 
press.  Again,  many  are  infidel  in  their 
thought  towards  religious  matters,  and 
pride  themselves  that  they  are  "free 
thinkers,"  imagining  that  those  who  are 
members  of  the  churches  in  this  country 
have  given  up  individual  freedom  of 
thought,  and  accept  the  same  system  of 
ecclesiastical  bondage  with  which  they 
have  been  familiar  in  the  old  country. 
They  fail  to  realize  that  nowhere  has 
there  developed  such  complete  freedom 
of  thought  as  in  that  institution  in  Am- 
erica known  as  the  Christian  Church. 

Another  reason  that  many  of  the  in- 
telligent Americans  belonging  to  the  in- 
dustrial classes  are  out  of  sympathy  with 


the  church  is  that  they 

Know  the  Church  Too  Well; 

know  the  perfect  teachings  of  its  found- 
er; know  the  high  standard  of  its  profes- 
sion; know  the  inconsistency  of  caste  or 
class  distinctions  in  the  light  of  its 
creed;  and  despise  the  church's  com- 
promising attitude  in  its  attempt  to  win 
the  world. 

Most  of  these  are  fully  convinced  that 
the  church,  with  its  weekly  display  of 
fashions,  its  conservative  attitude  to- 
wards all  reform  movements,  is  out  of 
sympathy,  not  only  with  the  industrial 
class  to  which  they  belong,  but  to  the  lit- 
eral teachings  of  the  Christ. 

In  the  strike  of  '94  I  became  quite  fa- 
miliar with  a  number  of  labor  leaders, 
and  attended  their  meetings.  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  most  of  these  leaders 
were  native  Americans,  and  in  their 
speeches  continually  appealed  to  the 
ethical  righteousness  of  their  position. 
In  almost  every  speech  more  New  Tes- 
tament Scripture  was  quoted  than  one 
would  hear  in  an  ordinary  Sunday 
morning  sermon.  Their  authority  seem- 
ed to  be  Christ  and  his  teachings,  yet 
not  one  of  them  had  any  use  for  the  or- 
ganized church. 

In  speaking  on  this  subject  Prof.  Her- 
ron  says:  "The  most  significant  fact  of 
the  hour  is  the  appeal  of  the  social  con- 
science from  Christianity  to  Christ.  The 
rising  faith  of  the  people  and  the  dis- 
cernment of  both  scientific  and  economic 
prophets  are  alike  turning  to  Jesus  while 
turning  from  the  church.  To  the  Chris- 
tian church  and  its  official  attitude  there 
is  the  srongest  antipathy  and  social  dis- 
trust; for  Jesus  there  is  an  increasing 
reverence  and  social  loyalty." 

H.  W.  Stone. 


IN  POLITICS— 

Senator  Morgan,  of  Alabama,  in  an 
interview  after  the  recent  elections,  said: 

"Two  questions  were  settled  by  the  result. 
McKinley  will  surely  be  the  republican  can- 
didate on  a  gold-standard  platform,  backed 
up  by  the  plea  of  general  prosperity  through- 
out the  country  and  the  demand  from  money- 
lenders and  the  beneficiaries  of  trusts  to  let 
well  enough  alone. 

"The  democrats  will  be  obliged  to  make 
the  fight  over  again  on  the  Chicago  platform, 
with  Mr.  Bryan  as  our  candidate.  The 
money  question  cannot  be  eliminated  from 
the  contest,  and  Mr.  Bryan  cannot  be  side- 
tracked. He  has  made  the  fight  for  the 
honor,  and  I  do  not  know  of  any  man  in  the 
party  who  can  rob  him  of  his  laurels. 

"To  my  mind  the  money  question  will  be 
the  predominating  issue  in  the  next  cam- 
paign. It  could  not  be  otherwise  after  the 
recent  elections.  Even  if  the  republicans  de- 
sired it  otherwise  and  tried  to  force  some 
other  issue  to  the  front  with  Bryan  at  the 
head  of  the  democratic  ticket,  the  financial 
question  will  be  forced  upon  them.  There  is 
no  escape  from  it.  We  must  fight  out  the 
next  national  contest  on  sustaining  the  Chi- 
cago platform  and  free  silver  at  16  to  1. 

"I  hardly  look  for  either  expansion,  im- 
perialism or  trusts  to  cut  any  material  figure 
in  the  next  campaign.  In  my  opinion,  based 
on  information  derived  from  my  connection 
with  the  subject  of  foreign  relations,  we  will 
hear  very  little  about  expansion  and  imper- 
ialism a  year  hence.  There  is  good  reason 
to  believe  the  Philippines  will  be  disposed 
of,  or  practically  so,  before  the  next  election 
occurs." 

* 

The  Nation  says,  anent  the  presi- 
dential candidates,  "The  remarkable  and 
unprecedented  situation  today  is  that 
half  a  year  before  the  meeting  of  the 
national  conventions  the  choice  of  each 
body  is  universally  believed  to  be  set- 
tled." 

Independent  voting  the  recent  elec- 
tions show  to  be  on  the  increase. 

Lord  Roseberry  likens  the  Boers  to 
the  Mormons,  and  says,  "The  Transvaal 
question  is  not  such  a  very  complicated 
one.     It  is,"  he  thinks,  "the  effort  of  a 


nation  or  a  community  to  put  back  the 
hands  of  the  clock." 

*■ 
The  New  York  Journal  editorially  ad- 
vises the  Democratic  party  to  "face  the 
truth,"  to  "recognize,  squarely,  the  fact 
that  the  nation  is  for  expansion."  And 
further  says,  "If  the  Democrats  in  con- 
gress, united  under  the  advice  of  Mr. 
Bryan,  will  frankly  accept  expansion  as 
a  basis  of  action,  and  will  work  to  have 
it  carried  out  in  a  democratic  and  Amer- 
ican way, 


*  *  they  can  prepare  the 
way  for  the  adoption  by  the  Democratic 
National  Convention  of  a  sound  and 
popular  planK  on  the  new  issues  of  which 
the  people's  minds  are  full."  The  sug- 
gested plank  reads  as  follows: 

"The  democratic  party  is  for  expansion 
without  imperialism.  We  believe  in  the 
growth  of  the  United  States;  not  in  the  cre- 
ation of  an  American  empire  with  subject 
dependencies.  We  believe  that  Porto  Rico, 
Hawaii  and  the  Philippines  should  be  given 
all  the  privileges  of  American  territories; 
that  they  should  have  complete  self-govern- 
ment in  local  affairs;  that  the  American 
revenue  laws  should  be  extended  to  them, 
and  that  their  welfare  should  be  so  studied 
that  no  great  standing  army  would  be  re- 
quired to  keep  them  in  subjection,  but  that 
the  defence  of  our  sovereignty  would  rest, 
as  in  all  our  other  territories,  upon  the  loyal 
affection  of  the  people." 

IN  SCIENCE— 

A  man  in  Michigan  claims  to  have  in- 
vented a  contrivance  which  dispenses 
with  the  services  of  a  stenographer.  He 
says  that  by  connecting  a  phonograph 
with  a  typewriter  through  an  ingenious 
electrical  arrangement  he  can  talk  into 
the  phonograph  and  the  typewriter  will 
reproduce  what  he  says.  His  statements 
have  not  been  substantiated. 

iSaval  tests  made  on  the  warships  New 
York  and  Massachusetts,  of  the  Marconi 
system  of  wireless  telegraphy,  were  suc- 
cessfully conducted  over  a  distance  of 
forty-five  miles.  Beyond  this  distance 
the  experiments  were  not  wholly  satis- 
factory. ' 


THE  HOME. 


87 


Trees  and  shrubs  are  being  planted 
along  the  Suez  canal  to  protect  it  from 
drifting  sands.  The  experiment,  thus 
far,  is  attended  with  good  results. 

A  young  Danish  engineer  has  invented 
a  contrivance  for  connecting  a  phono- 
graph of  special  construction  with  the 
telephone.  In  the  absence' of  the  person 
for  whom  the  telephonic  communication 
is  intended,  the  phonograph  receives  it 
and  repeats  it  to  him  on  his  return. 

Count  Zepplin's  new  air  ship  is  de- 
scribed as  having  a  lifting  capacity  of  ten 
tons,  and  it  is  all  of  aluminum.  Its  total 
cost  is  said  to  have  been  £70,000  and 
its  plans  were  approved  by  a  commis- 
sion including  many  of  the  leading  scien- 
tific experts  in  Germany. 

IN  LITERATURE— 

Mrs.  Humphrey  Ward  has  completed 
her  novel  after  a  year's  work  upon  it, 
and  it  is  to  appear  in  serial  form  in  Har- 
per's Magazine,  beginning  January, 
1900.  The  title  is  "Eleanor,"  and  the 
setting  is  Italian. 

"David  Harum"  shows  no  falling  off 
in  sales;  "Richard  Carvel"  is  in  its  nine- 
teenth edition,  and  "Janice  Meredith"  in 
its  fifth. 

Two  books,  "A  History  of  Wireless 
Telegraphy"  and  "Telephotography," 
will  appear  shortly.  Both  of  them  will 
be  illustrated. 


Jacob  A.  Riis  will  publish  a  volume 
containing  studies  of  various  social  prob- 
lems. The  title  of  tne  book  is  "A  Ten 
Years'  War;  Being  the  Fight  Made  for 
a  Decent  Living  In  the  Tenement." 

*- 

F.  D.  Millet,  special  correspondent 
for  the  London  Times  and  Harper's 
Weekly,  has  put  his  observations  of  Gen- 
eral Merritt's  expedition  to  the  Philip- 
pines into  a  book  which  is  just  coming 
out.  The  volume  is  profusely  illustrat- 
ed. 


IN  ART— 

The  Portland  Sketch  Club  found  its 
quarters  in  the  Worcester  block  too 
small  to  accommodate  the  November  ex- 
hibition, and  accepted  the  offer  of  the 
Library  Association  to  occupy  the  large 
west  room  of  the  library  building.  The 
exhibition  comprises  the  club's  work  in 
oil,  water  color  and  charcoal  for  the 
year,  and  is  by  far  the  most  creditable 
ever  held  in  Portland.  There  are  thirty 
members  in  the  club  and  twenty-five  ex- 
hibitors. Mr.  John  Gill  shows  a  water 
color,  a  grey  shore  line  with  a  grey  sea 
rolling  in  under  a  grey  sky.  Miss 
Stephens  has  a  number  of  pictures  hung, 
both  in  water  and  oil.  Her  work  is 
noticeable  for  originality  of  conception 
and  treatment.  Harry  Wentz  shows 
some  striking  woodland  effects.  The 
January  issue  of  the  Pacific  Monthly 
will  contain  a  history  of  the  Sketch  Club. 

In  the  Youth's  Companion's  Ama- 
teur Photographic  Competition  last 
month,  Edgar  Felloes,  of  Port- 
land, Oregon,  won  the  grand  prize 
— a  silver  vase,  and  also  the  first 
prize  of  forty  dollars.  His  contribution 
is  a  set  of  five  platinotypes.  "A  High- 
land Shepherd"  is  given  highest  rank  as 
a  portrait,  and  in  creative  art  "The  Mar- 
chioness" is  considered  his  best  work. 
In  this  competition,  in  which  there  were 
fourteen  hundred  competitors  and 
thousands  of  pictures,  Mrs.  Wiggins, 
of  Salem,  Oregon,  took  the  second 
prize  in  the  woman's  class.  The 
first  was  awarded  to  Mrs.  Emma  Farns- 
worth,  of  Albany,  New  York. 

The  Ferry  Museum,  of  Tacoma,  has; 
an  art  school  in  connection,  and  a  corps, 
of  able  instructors  who  have  won  recog- 
nition both  here  and  abroad. 

9  i 

There  will  be  a  notable  picture  sale  in 
February,  1900,  in  New  York.  The 
American  Art  Association  will  sell  at 
auction  Mr.  William  T.  Evans'  collec- 
tion of  American  paintings. 

Miss  Cecilia  Beaux,  of  Philadelphia, 
has  been  appointed  a  member  of  the  art 
jury  for  the  Paris  Exposition.     She  is 


88 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


the  only  woman  on  the  jury,  and  is 
America's  greatest  woman  painter  of 
portraits. 

Charles  Dana '  Gibson's  fifth  annual 
exhibition  of  drawings  opened  at  the 
Keppel  Gallery,  New  York,  November 
16th. 

The  first  large  exhibition  of  the  year 
opened  last  month  in  the  American  Fine 
Arts  Gallery,  in  New  York,  and  consisted 
of  the  work  of  the  Water  Color  Club. 
This  is  the  club's  tenth  annual  exhibi- 
tion. The  place  of  honor  was  given  to 
Albert  Herter's  "Patricia."  John  La 
Farge  exhibited  two  sea  canvases,  and 
Mildred  Howells,  daughter  of  the  novel- 
ist, had  two  charming  studies. 

9 
The  Rosa  Bonheur  Monument  at 
Fontainebleau  will  be  modeled  under  the 
direction  of  her  brother,  Isidore  Bon- 
heur. It  will  consist  of  a  bull  in  bronze, 
enlarged  from  a  model  made  by  Rosa 
Bonheur  herself.  One  side  of  the  pedes- 
tal will  bear  a  bronze  bas  relief  of  "The 
Horse  Fair,"  and  the  panel  on  the  other 
.side  will  contain  a  group  of  cattle  from 
another  of  her  paintings.  At  the  rear 
<?nd  of  the  pedestal  an  upright  panel 
will  exhibit  the  bas  relief  of  a  stag,  and 
at  the  front  end  there  will  be  a  bronze 
medallion  portrait  of  the  artist  and  the 
inscription. 

IN  EDUCATION— 

Mr.  Edouard  Rod,  in  a  recent  number 
of  the  North  American  Review,  sug- 
gests that  fewer  lectures  and  better 
would  be  an  improvement  in  American 
universities.  He  expresses  surprise  that 
professors  and  teachers  in  our  colleges 
are  compelled  to  work  so  hard. 

The  Board  of  Education  of  the  Bor- 
roughs  of  Manhattan  and  Bronx  has  ex- 
cluded all  textbooks  published  by  Henry 
Holt  &  Company  because  of  a  criticism 
of  the  President  of  the  Board  made  in 
the  Educational  Review,  which  is  one  of 
the  publications  of  Messrs.  Holt  & 
Company. 

The  interest  which  the  Leland  Stan- 


ford, Jr.,  University  held  in  the  Southern 
Pacific  Company  has  been  sold  for  $n,- 
400,000  cash.  This  amount,  together 
with  previous  endowments,  make  the 
university  the  richest  in  the  world.  Mrs. 
Stanford  yet  holds  interests  to  the 
amount  of  over  $10,000,000,  and  if  turn- 
ed over  to  the  university,  as  it  doubtless 
will  be,  will  make  the  endowment  of  this 
institution  in  the  neighborhood  of  $40,- 
000,000. 

IN  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT— 

Dr.  Madison  C.  Peters,  author  of 
"Justice  to  the  Jew,"  is  delivering  a 
series  of  lectures  in  New  York  on  the 
heroines  of  the  Bible. 

Adeline  Sergeant,  the  novelist,  has  be- 
come a  communicant  of  the  Church  of 
Rome. 

9 
Mgr.  Merry  del  Val,  who  was  at  one 
time  Apostolic  Delegate  to  Canada,  has 
been  appointed  president  of  the  Pontifi- 
cal Academy  for  Noble  Ecclesiastics. 

9 
Dr.  Rainsford,  in  expressing  in  print 
his  opinion  of  tne  present  status  of 
Christian  faith,  says:  "The  Spirit  of 
Christ  is  more  practically  operative  in 
the  affairs  of  men  today  than  at  any 
time  previously  in  human  history."  But 
he  states  that  he  believes,  on  the  other 
hand,  that  "the  churches  are  not  holding 
their  own"  and  that  "it  is  much  harder 
to  get  people  to  go  to  church  than  it 
used  to  be." 

Edward  Everett  Haie.  speaking  of  the 
"higher  criticism,"  says:  "He  is  guilty 
of  high  treason  against  the  faith  who 
fears  the  result  of  any  investigation, 
whether  philosophical  or  scientific  or 
historical." 

9 
Dr.  Charles  Parkhurst  gives  it  as  his 
opinion  that  "Agnosticism  is  a  good 
deal  more  of  a  fad  than  it  is  a  philoso- 
phy, and  is  due  not  so  much  to  the  fact 
that  people  think  as  to  the  fact  that  they 
have  never  learned  to  think,  and  con- 
sequently are  made  tired  by  thinking 
and  want  some  plausible  excuse  for 
quitting  it." 


THE  MONTH. 


89 


LEADING  EVENTS— 

November  1. — The  Philippine  Commission 

reports    at    Washington,     D.     C. General 

Young's  cavalry  forces  are  demoralizing  the 
insurgents  in  Cabanatun,  P.  I. 

November  2. — General  White's  operations 
in  South  Africa  are  criticized  by  London  pa- 
pers. 

November  3.— General  White  is  reported  in 
danger  of  being  cut  off  from  his  supplies. 

November  4.— Ladysmith  is  reported  to  be 
completely  invested  by  the  Boers. 

November  6.  —  Autonomous  government 
for  Filipinos  is  established  on  the  Island  of 
Nigros. 

November  7. — Elections  in  Kentucky  show 
the  state  republican. 

November  8. — Emperor  William  and  the 
Czar  meet  at  Potsdam 

November  10. — Russian  troops  march  on 
Afghan. 

November  11. — Relations  between  Japan 
and  Russia  are  becoming  strained  to  the 
point  of  breaking 

November  12. — General  Parades  surrend- 
ered the  city  of  Puerto  Cabello,  Venezuela, 
after  a  terrible  battle. 

November  13. — The  French  steamer  Cor- 
doba was  stopped  seventy  miles  out  from 
Lorenzo  Marquez,  by  British  cruiser,  and 
French  journals  demand  an  apology  to  the 
government  and  an  indemnity. 

November  14. — The  United  States  cruiser 
Charleston  grounded  upon  a  coral  reef  near 
Camiguin  Island,  in  the  Philippines,  and  is 
reported  a  total  loss. 

November  15. — General  Hughes  occupies 
Cordova  in  Panay.  In  South  Africa  General 
Baden-Powell  drives  back  the  attacking 
Boers  and  raises  the  seige  of  Mafeking. 

November  16. — General  Young  is  advanc- 
ing rapidly  toward  San  Fabian  in  the  Philip- 
pines.  British  armored   train   meets  with 

disaster  between  Estcourt  and  Ladysmith. 

November  17. — Filipino  insurgents  adopt 
guerrilla  mode  of  warfare. 

November  18. — Chief  Justice  Chambers,  of 
Samoa,  resigns. 

November  19. — The  report  of  the  commis- 
sion of  navigation  shows  that  America  has 
the  greatest  coasting  tonnage  of  any  of  the 
nations 

November  20.- — A  large  force  of  Boers  are 

reported  to  be  moving  southward. In  the 

Philippines,   the   insurgents    are  still    being 
hard  pushed  by  the  Americans. 

November  21. — Vice-President  Hobart  dies 
at  his  home  in  Paterson.  New  Jersey. 

November  22. — Strenuous  efforts  are  being 
made  by  General  Lawton  to  capture  Aguin- 
aldo. 


* 


• 


^0«C^0»O«O»0»0«O»O»O»J^)«O«O»0»3»O«3«O»O»O«O»O»3»O»O«O»9»2^ 

The  Blue  Mountain 
Company 


COLD  STORAGE 

COAL,  ICE,  COKE, 

247  STARK  STREET 


A.B.STEINBACH&CO. 

Largest  Clothiers 
in  the  Northwest. 


Highest  Grade 


Clothing 
Hats  and 
Furnishings 


FOR  BOYS  AND  MEN 


NEW  LOCATION^,* 

COR.  FOURTH  and  MORRISON  STS. 


^0«0«3»0»0»O«3«O»0»O«O»O«O»0»3«O»O«O»O«0»O«O«O»O»O»0»O»O»2f 

:       ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 

I  nullum  s  Pendleton 


Wondrous  is  the  strength  of  cheerfulness; 
altogether  past  calculation  its  endurance. 
Efforts,  to  be  permanently  useful,  must  be 
uniformly  joyous.^— Carlyle. 


Sole  Agents  for 


KNOX  HHTS 

8    94  Third  St.  Portland,  Or.   I 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 

The  month's  stock  market  has  wit- 
nessed more  general  speculative  liquida- 
tion than  has  been  present  for  a  very 
Jong  time.  This  liquidation  has  unques- 
tionably been  incited  by  the  fact  that 
stock  brokers,  and  certainly  a  consid- 
erable proportion  of  them,  have  notified 
their  customers  that  they  will  not  carry 
their  stocks  at  the  old  interest  rates,  and 
with  the  prospect  of  their  accounts 
showing  an  extra  heavy  charge  for  in- 
terest at  the  end  of  the  month  outside 
speculators  have  quite  generally  elected 
to  liquidate.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  how- 
ever, the  stringent  monetary  situation 
does  not  appear  to  have  forced  any  con- 
siderable liquidation  of  the  higher  class 
investment  securities,  the  holders  of 
which,  as  a  rule,  are  not  perturbed  by 
the  variations  of  the  money  market.  The 
record  of  the  month  in  the  stock  market 
has  been  one  of  fairly  steady  contraction 
in  prices,  in  which  market  valuations 
have  been  substantially  lowered.  Not- 
withstanding the  uncomfortable  mone- 
tary situation,  the  dealings  have  been  in 
fairly  large  volume. 

Particularly  every  other  consideration, 
apart  from  the  money  market,  occupying 
attention,  continues  of  an  encouraging 
character,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  combined  influence  of  the  fav- 
ored factors  of  the  situation  would 
quickly  outweigh  the  adverse  money 
market,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  the 
prospects  of  any  relaxation  of  the  ten- 
sion in  the  latter  quarter  are  seemingly 
remote. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  extent  to  which 
the  monetary  situation  has  monopolized 
attention,  there  need  only  be  cited  the  al- 
most utter  indifference  with  which  the 
gratifying  results  of  the  state  elections 
were  received  by  the  markets.  Notwith- 
standing, however,  the  absence  of  any 
resultant  speculative  effect  on  this  ac- 
count, the  emphatic  indorsement  of  the 


«>*«*****************  A********* 


Gbe 


|  Xeabino 
|  furriers 

Jj  of  tbc  West. 


«  WE  HAVE  A  jft 
«j  COMPLETE  COL- 
Jj  LECTION  OF  Jt 
*  THE  FINEST**** 
J  FURSOBTAINA- 
2  BLE. 


Alaska  Seal  Coats,  $150  up. 


Christmas 


Offering   to   the  readers  of  fa 

this  paper Fine  Tailor-  fa 

Made    Suit,    made    of   hue  fa 

Venetian  cloth,  jacket  silk-  fa 

lined,  skirt  percaline  lined,  made  in  the  latest  fa 

style. . .  .Regular  price  $95. OO.     To  the  readers  fa 

of  this  paper  $20.OO.     (See  cut.)  fa 

Send  for  illustrated  catalogue  of  fa 

Fine  Furs  and  Cloaks.  fa 

J      THE  SILVERFIELD  FUR  MFG.  CO.  fa 

S    Branches—                                283-5  Morrison  St.  fe 

New  York,  Boston,                        Portland,  Or.  ff 
4^,           Sitka,  Alaska. 


DON'T  WEAR  jt  Jt 

Baggy  Trousers  or 
Shabby  Clothes£>- 

We  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week,  sew  on  buttons,  and 
sew  up  rips,  for 

$1.00  A  SMONTH. 
UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO. 

124  Sixth  St„   Bet.  Washington  and  Alder. 

BOTH     PHONES. 


....TAILORS.... 


228  Washington  Street, 


I  i 

|    Kraner  &  Kramer, 

*  fa 

£ 

m 

J  Tortland,  -  Oregon.   S 

*  > 


THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD. 


91 


administration  has  been  fully  appre- 
ciated in  high  financial  circles,  where  it 
is  recognized  that  the  general  result  of 
the  elections  is  full  of  promise  of  politi- 
cal stability,  with  all  which  that  implies, 
for  many  years  to  come.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  but  that  the  result  of  this  elec- 
tion has  deprived  the  forthcoming  presi- 
dential campaign  of  much  of  the  uneasi- 
ness and  anxiety  that  might  otherwise 
have  been  entertained  regarding  it.  So, 
too,  speculators  have  found  no  time  to 
give  to  either  the  improving  situation  in 
in  South  Africa  or  to  the  more  pacific 
European  diplomatic  outlook.  The  un- 
paralleled state  of  activity  prevailing  in 
the  country's  trade,  the  magnificent 
traffic  returns  of  the  railways,  and,  in- 
deed, all  other  routine  features  of  the  sit- 
uation, whatever  their  bearings  may  be 
upon  the  future  of  the  market  for  securi- 
ties, have  been  submerged  by  the  mone- 
tary situation.  In  view  of  these  circum- 
stances, it  would  appear  that  a  detailed 
•discussion  of  the  stock  market  of  the 
month  is  hardly  necessary.  It  has  been 
seemingly  a  record  of  more  or  less  en- 
forced liquidation  of  weakened  holders 
■of  stocks  on  margins,  who  have,  as  al- 
ready noted,  given  place  to  others  of 
ampler  resources.  It  cannot  be  denied 
that  in  the  process  the  technical  position 
of  the  market  has  been  very  much 
strengthened,  as  will  doubtless  be  shown 
when  more  normal  monetary  conditions 
prevail.  There  should  not,  however,  be 
omitted  from  a  comprehensive  consid- 
eration of  the  situation,  the  assertion 
that,  beyond  any  reasonable  question, 
the  more  extreme  rates  that  have  oc- 
casionally been  quoted  for  money  on 
call  have  resulted  more  from  the  mani- 
pulation by  money  lenders  than  from  the 
fact  that  their  resources  were  exhausted. 
There  can  be  plainly  detected  a  disposi- 
tion on  the  part  of  banks,  which  is  per- 
haps not  wholly  unreasonable,  to  make 
the  most  of  the  present  conditions,  par- 
ticularity so  far  as  Wall  Street  borrowers 
are  concerned.  Bank  officers  appear  to 
think  that  they  have  been  treated  un- 
generously by  Stock  Exchange  borrow- 
ers in  the  past,  and  it  is  certain  that  they 
are  now  employing  every  device  to  exact 
the  most  rigid  terms  from  this  class  of 
borrowers. 


John  H .  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 

A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 

Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.  O.  BOX  157. 


TEL.  MAIN  387. 


RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


PORTLAND,  ORE. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
Ivady  Assistant. 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 

Third  and  Alder  Sts. 
Portland,  Ore. 


OUR    LEADER 


ALL  MAKES 

RENTED  and  SOLD 


Platens  and  Parts 
for  all  machines. 


EXPERT  REPAIRING 
Office  and  Duplicating  Goods,  etc. 

COAST  AGENCY  CO. 

266H  STARK  ST. 
Both  Phones.  Your  Orders  Solicited. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


THE  PAWN. 

By  P.  Fyfe. 
I. 

In  hottest  fight  he's  never  shirky, 
He  never  jumps  wi'  motion  quirky 

O'er  the  board; 
But  often  wi'  a  sudden  jerk  he 
Loups  at  an  opposing  birkie 
Wi'  his  sword. 
II. 
Tae  every  coward  he's  a  model, 
Tae  bolt  ne'er  comes  into  his  noddle; 

E'en  the  Queen, 
When  he  gets  a  proper  hand,  he'll 
Mak'  wi'  better  shame  tae  toddie 
Off  the  scene. 
III. 
On  he  gangs  in  gallant  fashion 
Knights  and  Rooks  he  lays  the  lash  on 

Wi'  a  swing; 
Then  tae  crown  he  makes  a  dash  on 
And  in  regicidal  passion 
Slays  the  King. 

— Glascow  Herald. 
The  following  game  between  the  two  mas- 
ters, Tschigorin  and  Schlechter,  is  a  good 
illustration  of  how  formidable  an  attack  this 
gambit  is.  Indeed,  the  analysts  seem  to  have 
all  agreed  that  the  Bishop's  gambit  is  the 
only  one  of  the  gambits  that  has  proven 
thoroughly  sound: 


Tschigorin. 

Schlechter. 

White. 

Black. 

1. 

P— K  4 

1. 

P— K  4 

2. 

P— K  B  4. 

2 

P  x  P 

3. 

B— B  4 

3. 

Kt— K  B 

4. 

Kt— Q  B  3 

4. 

Kt— B   3 

5. 

Kt— B  3 

5. 

B— Kt  5 

<;. 

Castles 

6. 

Castles 

7. 

P— K  5 

7. 

Kt— Kt  5 

8. 

P— Q  4 

8. 

P— Q  3 

». 

P— K  R  3 

9. 

Kt— K  6 

10. 

B  x  Kt 

10. 

P  x  B 

11. 

Kt— Q  5 

11. 

B— R  4 

12. 

P  x  P 

12. 

Q  x  P 

J3. 

Kt— Kt  5 

13. 

0— Kt  3 

J  4. 

Kt  x  K  B  P 

14. 

R  x  Kt 

15. 

Kt— K  7— chk 

15. 

Kt  x  Kt 

16. 

B  x  R— chk 

16. 

Q  x  B 

17. 

R  x  Q 

17. 

Resigns 

Below  we  give  the  solution  of  Mr.  Bab- 
son's  wonderful  three-mover  published  in  our 
July  number,  also  reproducing  the  position 
of  the  pieces,  for  the  benefit  of  our  new 
subscribers: 

White  —  King.  Q  8;  Queen,  K  Kt  sq; 
Rooks,  Q  B  2  and  Q  Kt  7;   Bishops,  Q  R  3 


■^-5  ^^^-"s  •■ 


-  5^-StS>©-9t5^-S^S!'^ 


Why  Suffer  Longer? 


NEARLY  EVERYBODY  has  corns,  but 
<very  few  people  know  what  to  do  for 
them. 

*  SOME  PEOPLE  pare  them,  getting  a  little 
temporary  relief,  but  stimulating  the 
corn  to  twice  as  rapid  growth.  Plas- 
ters sometimes  relieve,  but  are  in  no 
sense  curative. 

IF  YOU  HAVE  A  CORN,  you  want  to 
know)  what  will  core-  There  is  a 
clear  and  colorless  fluid  on  the  market 
called 

WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE 


4;   "which  •will  positively  remove  corns  and 
<(•   leave  a  natural  skin  in  their  place.  25  cents 

a  bottle.     For  sale  by  all  druggists,  or  by 

the  manufacturers, 


Jj  "BOERICKE  &  "RUNYON, 

f   303  Washington  St.,  "Portland,  Or. 

^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^ 

♦ 

♦ 

t 


jAmmm^ 


c-<3C&B.<CWT- 


Every  Gem  *  *  * 

....  In  our  fine  collection  of  jewels  is  a  rare 
beauty,  and  their  rich  color  and  brilliancy  and 
unique  and  exquisite  settings  make  them  fit 
gifts  for  a  Queen.  We  have  everything  that 
is  new  and  novel  in  pins,  rings,  and  jewelry  of 
every  description  for  Christmas  trade,  at  prices 
that  are  remarkable  for  their  low  figure. 

L  C.  HENRICHSEN  CO., 

284  Washington  St.  Portland,  Or. 


CHESS. 


93 


and  8;  Knights,  Q  7  and  Q  R  7;  Pawns,  K 
R  7,  K  Kt  4,  K  B  2  and  6,  K  3  and  Q  R 
2 — 14  pieces. 

Black— King,  Q  4;  Rook,  Q  Kt  5;  Knights, 
K  R  5  and  K  8;  Bishops,  Q  Kt  6  and  Q  B 
6;  Pawns,  K  Kt  2,  K  B  6  and  Q  R  3  and 
4 — 10  pieces. 

Solution: 

I. 


White. 

] 

Black.. 

1. 

Q— K  R   2 

1. 

K— K  3 

2. 

Q— Q  6— check 

9. 

Any  move 

3. 

Q  mates 

II. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

K— K  5 

2. 

R  takes  R — chk 

2. 

K— Q  6 

3. 

B — K  4 — mates 

III. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

K— B  5 

2. 

R— B  7— chk 

2. 

K— Q  6 

3. 

R  takes  B  mates 

IV. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

B  takes  P— chl 

2. 

Kt  takes  B — chk 

2. 

K— K  3 

3. 

R — B  6 — mates 

V. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

B  takes  R  P 

2. 

Q— K  5— chk 

2. 

B  takes  Q 

3. 

R — Kt  C — mates 

VI. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

B  takes  R  P 

-2. 

Q— K  5— chk 

2. 

K— B  5 

3. 

R  takes  B — matt 

VII. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

B  takes  R 

2. 

Q— Q  6— chk 

2. 

K  takes  Q 

3. 

R— Kt  6— mate 

VIII. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

B  takes  R 

2. 

Q— 0  6— chk 

2. 

K— B   5 

3. 

R — B  7 — mate 

IX. 

1. 

Q— K   R   2 

1. 

R— K  B  5 

o 

R— Kt   f>— chk 

2, 

K— B  5 

3! 

Kt — K  5 — mate 

X. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

R— Kt  4 

2. 

R  takes  R — chk 

2. 

K— K  3 

3. 

B — Q  5 — mate 

XI. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

R  takes  Kt  P 

2. 

R— Kt  6— chk 

2. 

K— B  5 

3. 

Kt — K  5 — mate 

XII. 

1. 

Q— K  R  2 

1. 

B— Q  R  5 

2. 

Q— Q  6— chk 

2. 

Any  move 

3. 

Q  mates 

The  exquisite  beauty  of  this  brilliant  com- 
position lies  in  the  fact  that  while  Black  has 
twelve  answers  to  the  2d  and  3d  moves  of 
White,  yet  the  latter  meets  each  with  a  sep- 
arate and  conclusive  answer,  making  this 
problem  one  of  the  most  complex  and  perfect 
three-mover  in  existence. 

Its  careful  study  will  be  instructive  and 
•entertaining  to  student  or  expert  alike. 


Entire  New  Stock       &       Extra  Large  Selection. 
High  Grade  Jewelry  and  Silverware. 

THE  G.  HEITKEMPER  CO. 

Diamond  Merchants 
and  Jewelers 

remember  the  new  location 
286   Morrison   St.,  Bet.  4th  and  5th. 

The  whole  world  W0BJf  fHnk 

miSTLETOE  "TEA 

If  people  kne-iv  hcnv  good  it  is. 
Sample  free.     Only  at 

HAINES'  TEA  STORE,    5th  Sti,  opposite  P.  0. 


\  In  considering;  life  insurance,  get  guaran- 

}  ttzs  of  other  companies,  ihen  get  ours.... 

)  Then  compare;  this  will  convince  you  this 
statement  is  correct. 

■  (^*  ^*  t&™  t2™  t&*  !*9*  (<?* 

|  Pacific  Mutual  Life 

\  Guarantees  more  insurance, 

I  Pays  larger  annual  cash  dividends, 

\  Greater  paid-up  values, 

I  More  pro-rata  security  than  any  other 

I  American  company*    Rates  the  same. 

}  -    '-IT 

;  Life  and  Accident  Insurance. 

I  ALBERT  J.  CAPRON,  Gcn'l  Agt. 

\  327-328-329-330  Marquam  B!dg. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DTTE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability .  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ   IX   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&C0. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
LeDroitBldg.,   WASHINGTON,    D.  C. 


Mr.  William  Watson  does  not  think  very 
highly  of  either  Kipling's  or  Swinburne's 
war  poetry.  He  tries  to  account  for  their 
lack  of  power  in  this  way:  "Let  us  remem- 
ber that  the  existence  of  a  great  theme,  not 
less  certainly  than  of  a  great  poet,  is  one  of 
the  indispensable  antecedent  conditions  of 
great  poetry.  The  assassination  of  a  state 
and  the  strangling  of  a  people  are  not  he- 
roical  themes,  and  never  while  this  world 
endures  shall  they  eyoke  one  note  of  noble 
song.  Moreover,  in  all  combats  between  a 
giant  and  a  stripling  the  Muse  must  of  ne- 
cessity be  at  a  certain  moral  disadvantage 
in  the  somewhat  ludicrous  task  of  enheart- 
ening  the  giant.  It  is  the  valor  of  David 
with  his  sling  and  not  the  arrogant  bulk  of 
Goliath  that  kindles  the  imagination  of  poets 
and  captures  forever  the  sympathies  of 
men." 

*  9       9 

"How  do  I  know  that  Larry  loves  me, 

How  does  he  his  love  betray? 
How  do  I  know  that  Larry  loves  me? 

Larry  kisses  the  right  way." 

"An'  how — an'  how  does  Larry  kiss  thee — 

Kiss  by  candle-light  or  day? 
Only  this  my  tongue  can  tell  thee: 

Larry  kisses  the  right  way." 

*•  »  9 
When  the  mind,  like  a  pure,  calm  lake,  re- 
flects back  the  light  which  is  shed  from 
heaven,  the  image  of  God  is  upon  it,  com- 
mensurate with  its  capacity;  for  the  tiniest 
drop  of  dew  images  forth  the  truth,  though 
not  the  full  radiance  of  the  sun.— Bethune. 

♦  ♦       ♦ 

The  Largest  Trees  in  the  World. 

The  largest  tree  in  the  world  is  to  be  seen 
at  Mascali,  near  the  foot  of  Mount  Etna,  and 
is  called  "The  Chestnut  Tree  of  a  Hundred 
Horses."  Its  name  rose  from  the  report  that 
Queen  Jane,  of  Aragon,  with  her  principal 
nobility,  took  refuge  from  a  violent  storm 
under  its  branches.  The  trunk  is  two  hun- 
dred and  four  feet  in  circumference.  The 
largest  tree  in  the  United  States,  it  is  said, 
stands  near  Bear  Creek,  on  the  north  fork  of 
the  Tule  River,  in  California.  It  measures 
one  hundred  and  forty  feet  in  circumference 
The  giant  redwood  tree  in  Nevada  is  one 
hundred  and  nineteen  feet  in  circumference. 
*       *       * 

Court  Room  Courtesies.— First  Lawyer— 
"You  are  a  shyster?" 

His  Opponent— "And  you  are  a  black- 
guard? 

The  Court— "Now,  gentlemen,  let  us  take 
up  the  disputed  points  in  the  case." 


-  *************************** ; 

MEIER  &  FRANK 
COMPANY  #  «*  # 

FINEST  LINES 

OF  WINTER  FOOTWEAR 

IN  THE  NORTHWEST 

|    HEAVY  SOLED  SHOES 

In  Black  and  Tan  £> 
for  Men,  Women  and 
Children  J>    J>    J>    J> 

Low  Prices  and  Good  'Values 
Guaranteed, 

5  »»»»»»»»»»»»»»»**»»<?»i»»i»*»i  i 


SOCIETY 


Engraving  in  all  its  branches — 
Wedding  and  Visiting  Cards  done 
skillfully,  tastefully  and  expedi- 
tiously      


W.  G.  Smith  &  Co., 

22-23  Washington  tBLig., 
over  Liit's, 

PORTLAND,       £       OREGON. 


N.  B.— If  you  need  anything  in  the  above  lines 
come  and  see  samples  of  our  work  before  plac- 
ing your  order.  Our  work  is  equal  to  the  best 
Eastern. 


"DRIFT. 


95 


Hubert  Howard,  the  London  Times  corre- 
spondent killed  in  Omdurman,  while  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Bar  had  to  cross-examine  his  irate 
father,  who  pretended  not  to  recognize  him. 
The  ordeal  was  severe,  and  when  it  was  com- 
pleted the  son  said,  smilingly:  "Thank  you, 
father,  that  will  do." 


Woman. 

Magistrate— Then  your  husband  ill-treated 
you? 

Wife  (who  wants  to  withdraw  the  com- 
plaint)—No,  your  Worship. 

Magistrate— What?  Didn't  he  bite  one  of 
your  ears? 

Wife— No,  your  Worship;  I  did  it  myself! 

v  *         * 

The  Dean  and  the  Lunatic. 

Dean  Stanley  had  great  respect  for  pres- 
ence of  mind,  and  used  with  great  delight  to 
tell  a  story  of  presence  of  mind  by  which  he 
liberated  himself  from  a  dangerous  visitor. 
Since  he  was  willing  to  see  almost  any  one 
who  asked  for  him,  he  once  told  his  servant 
to  usher  into  his  study  a  gentleman  who  had 
called,  and  who  happened  to  bear  a  name 
which  was  familiar  to  him. 

When  the  gentleman  appeared  he  proved 
to  be  an  entire  stranger.  It  was  evident  there 
had  been  some  mistake.  This  became  still 
more  evident  when,  advancing  with  an  air 
of  great  excitement,  the  gentleman  exclaim- 
ed: "Sir,  I  have  a  message  to  the  Queen 
from  the  Most  High.  I  beg  that  you  will  d-j 
liver  it  instantly." 

"In  that  case,"  said  the  dean,  taking  i  •) 
his  hat,  "there  is  not  a  moment  to  be  lo>.:. 
Let  us  go  at  once."  They  went  downstai* - 
into  the  hall,  and,  opening  the  door,  the 
dean  requested  his  visitor  to  step  out. '  No 
sooner  had  he  done  so  than  the  dean  shut 
the  door  behind  the  lunatic. 

*  *        * 

"Why,  kitty,"  exclaimed  a  little  girl,  when 
her  pet  kitten  had  been  naughty,  "just  think! 
Your  grandmother  was  a  Maltese!" 

The  most  authentic  witnesses  of  any  man's 
character  are  those  who  know  him  in  his 
own  family,  and  see  him  without  any  re- 
straint or  rule  but  such  as  he  voluntarily 
prescribes  to  himself. — Dr.  Johnson. 

mk  t&  m!" 

Circumstances  are  the  rules  of  the  weak; 
they'  are  but  the  instruments  of  the  wise. — 
Lover. 

*  *       * 

Insulted  the  Court. — "That's  too  bad  about 
Dobbins  being  sent  to  jail  for  contempt  of 
court.    What  did  he  do?" 

"He  got  off  the  word  'ratiocination,'  and 
then  started  to  explain  to  the  Judge  what  it 
meant." 


E.  C.  GODDARD  &  CO. 

OREGONIAN  BUILDING 

Agents  for 

"Delsarte" 

SHOES 
For  Women. 

Kid  Lace,  AA  to  E 
@  $3.50. 


Perfect 


Dears ! 


Our  half  tone  repro- 
duction^ wash  draw- 
ings, lithographs,  oil 
paintings,  chromos, 
in  fact  all  kinds  of 
art  pictures  are  per- 
fect dears!  Don't  for- 
get us  wheuyou  want 
catalogues  illustrat- 
ed or  when  you  need  stationery.  Special  designs 
submitted  for  approval. 

KORE-BALLARD  CO. 

^    J24  First  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

■*  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 

S©1  -A-lder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 

WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  RT-P'A-N'S  will  not  bene- 
fit. R-rP"A'N-S,  10  for  scents,  or  12  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  life. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  R-I-P- A-N-S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 

THEY  REGULATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


In  the  Pacific  Northwest  alone 

The  Pacific  Monthly  has  over  20,000  readers  each 
month.  Advertisers  therefore  find  it  a  judicious 
advertising  medium. 


A  Free  Trip  to  Paris! 


Reliable  persons  of  a  mechanical  or  Inventive  mind 
desiring  a  trip  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  with  good 
salary  and  expenses  paid,  should  write 

The  PATENT  RECORD,  Baltimore,  Md. 


96 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Fur  Purtecshun. 

A  colored  man  was  arraigned  before  a 
magistrate  charged  with  carrying  deadly 
weapons.  A  razor  was  found  in  the  defend- 
ant's pocket,  and  so,  when  he  was  brought 
to  the  bar  of  justice,  the  case  against  him 
seemed  pretty  strong.  To  the  surprise  of  the 
judge  and  everyone  else  in  the  courtroom  he 
pleaded  "not  guilty." 

"How  can  you  account  for  the  razor  being 
found  in  your  possession? 

The  defendant  grinned  and  said:  "I'll  try 
an'  splain  dat  jedge." 

"I'd  like  to  hear  you,"  said  the  judge. 

"Did  anyone  threaten  your  life?" 

"No,  sah;  dey  warn't  nobody  t'reat'nin' 
mah  life,  sah." 

"Then  why  did  you  carry  it?" 

"I  done  toted  hit  'roun',  sah,  fur  purtec- 
shun, sah." 

"For  protection  eh?  Why,  you  just  admit- 
ted that  your  life  was  in  no  danger." 

"Yo,  doan'  un'erstan'  me,  jedge;  I'll  try 
an'  'lucidate  tings,  sah.  Down  ter  de  house 
whar  I'se  a-boardin',  sah,  dey  is  a  powahful 
lot  of  low-down  coons,  w'at  jes'  wouldn't 
stop  at  takin'  tings  w'at  doan'  b'long  ter 
dem,  so  I  jes'  put  hit  in  mah  pocket  fur  pur- 
tecshun, sah,  purtecshun  ob  de  razah  sah." 
^      9      9 

The  heaviest  words  in  our  language  are 
the  two  briefest  ones — yes  and  no.  One 
stands  for  the  surrender  of  the  will,  the  oth- 
er for  denial;  one  for  gratification,  the  other 
for  character. — Theodore  T.  Munger. 

*  9  ♦ 
An  actual  saving  oi  6o  per  cent, 
whether  in  time,  money  or  room,  is  a 
proposition  which  no  business  man  can 
afford  to  disregard,  and  the  neat  and  at- 
tractive little  pamphlet  which  the  Kil- 
ham  Stationary  Co.  has  recently  issued 
bearing  the  legend:  "We  can  save  you 
6o  per  cent — may  we?"  always  gets  the 
attention  of  the  man  of  business,  even  in 
these  rushing  days.  There  is  a  distinct 
art  in  making  a  pamphlet  attractive,  and 
those  who  have  gotten  up  this  one  seem 
to  understand  it  well.  The  pamphlet 
calls  attention  to  the  Wabash  Filing 
System,  an  entirely  new  and  sensible 
process  for  filing  safely  every  paper  in  an 
office,  and  one  into  whose  hands  it  falls 
is  sure  to  do  some  business  thinking. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  the  Wabash  Cabinet 
does  save  6o  per  cent  in  that  it  holds 
6o  per  cent  more  papers,  and  this 
means  6o  per  cent  less  expenditure  for 
transfer  cases  and  indexes  during  the 
year.  The  Kilham  Stationary  Co.  are 
exclusive  agents. 


[  S.  G*  Skidmore  &  Co*  ♦ 

l  ♦ 

Cut-Rate  + 

♦  Druggists  | 

•♦-  T 

-f-  We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and  + 

+  the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods.  ♦ 

-♦-  T 

♦  «*  ♦ 

%  151  THIRD  STREET  J 

^  Portland,  Oregon  ♦ 

»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦+♦+ 

|  CHRYSANTHEMUMS 
CARNATIONS  jh»j»,» 
ROSES  and  VIOLETS 


Finest  Quality 
at  Reasonable  Pi  ices. 


CLARKE  BROS. 

259  Morrison  St. 

MENTION  THE  PACIt-IC  MONTHLY. 


THF  Fll  F  ThatSaves 

1  I  BL  1    ILL  60  Per  Cent. 

An  entirely  new  process  of  filing  safely 
every  paper  in  an  office  .Jt  jt  <£  j* 
We  will  take  your  old  Filing  Case  of 
other  makes  in  exchange    &    &  J*  J* 

The  Kilham  Stationery  Co. 

267  MORRISON  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 

MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTLHY 


"DRIFT. 


97 


Linguistic  Mistakes. 

An  old  resident  of  Stepford,  who  has  gone 
to  his  reward,  and  left  a  pleasant  memory 
behind  him,  was  notorious  for  his  laughable 
linguistic  mistakes.  He  was  amusing  in  his 
choice  phrases  especially  when  addressing  a 
Sunday  school  or  a  convention. 

He  was  once  called  on  to  make  "a  few 
brief  remarks"  at  a  Sunday  school  concert. 
The  subject,  illustrated  by  different  texts  of 
Scripture,  was  the  weapons  of  Christian  war- 
fare. It  was  a  topic  suited  to  old  M.'s  tem- 
per, and,  waxing  eloquent  over  the  panoply 
of  the  church  militant,  he  closed  with  the 
following  peroration: 

"And  so,  children,  when  you  go  out  to 
fight  the  devil,  march  right  up  to  him  boldly, 
with  the  sword  in  one  hand,  the  shield  in  the 
other,  and  the  breast-plate  of  righteousness 
on  your  foreheads!" 

Even  this  was  surpassed  by  a  temperance 
speech  he  delivered  at  a  meeting  where  an 
audience  was  dull,  and  tne  speakers  uninter- 
esting. M.,  seeing  that  there  was  no  enthus- 
iasm, rose  with  a  strong  purpose  to  stir  the 
meeting  up.   Said  he: 

"Mr.  Chairman  and  Fellow-Citizens.  We 
seem  to  be  lacking  in  enthusiasm  at  this 
meeting.  We  need  more  animation,  sir,  more 
zeal  for  the  cause,  more  devotedness  to  the 
great  question  of  saving  drunkards.  We  need 
more  earnestness,  Mr.  Chairman,  more  life, 
more — more — in  short — more  ardent  spirits!" 

That  woke  up  the  meeting,  and  there  was 
no  want  of  animation,  certainly  for  the  next 
few  moments. 

*  *  * 
If  you  never  wholly  give  yourself  up  to 
the  chair  you  sit  in,  but  always  keep  your 
leg-  and  body-muscles  half  contracted  for  a 
rise;  if  you  breathe  eighteen  or  nineteen  in- 
stead of  sixteen  times  a  minute,  and  never 
quite  breathe  out  at  that;  what  mental  mood 
can  you  be  in  but  one  of  inner  panting  and 
expectancy,  and  how  can  the  future  and  its 
worries  possibly  forsake  your  mind?  On  the 
other  hand,  how  can  they  gain  admission  to 
your  mind  if  your  brow  be  unruffled,  your 
respiration  calm  and  complete,  and  your 
muscles  all  relaxed? 

^        jp.        ^ 

On  October  15th  the  Southern  Pa- 
cific Co.  inaugurated  a  "Daylight  Ex- 
press," leaving  Portland  at  8:30  a.  m., 
and  reaching  San  Francisco  at  7:45  next 
evening — only  one  night  out.  Both  stand- 
ard Pullmans  and  tourist  sleepers  are 
attached.  This  new  train  is  in  addition  to 
the  present  7  p.  m.  Shasta  Overland,  and 
will  give  many  passengers  the  desired 
opportunity  to  see  en  route  the  great 
Willamette ,  Umpqua  and  Sacramento 
valleys  without  loss  of  time,  and  still  ar- 
rive in  Oakland  and  San  Francisco  at  a 


Amongst  the 
minor  ills  of  life 


One  of  the  very  <worst  is  laundry  •work  ♦ 

that  is  badly  done.      It  not  only  uses  up  T 

the  cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  tern-  ! 

per   and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  ap-  ♦ 

pearance  where  finish  is  most  needed  J*  ♦ 

Starched  linen   collars,   shirts  and   cuffs  2 

must  be  unquestionably  immaculate,  done  ♦ 

<xvith  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result.  T 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY  ♦ 

has  come  to  represent   this   to   men  <who  T 

make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  <well.  Those  + 

<who  have  not  tried  us  will  find  that  it  nvill  ♦ 

pay  them  to  do  so.     Send  a  postal  or  tele-  ♦ 
phone,  and  <we  voill  call. 


I 


UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 

53  Randolph  Street. 


Telephones 


Columbia  5042. 
Oregon,  Albina  41. 


►  TYLER  WOODWARD,  President.  X 

JACOB  KAMM,  Vice-Presidei  t.  I 
FRANK  C  MILLER,  Cashier. 

JAMES  NEWLANDS,  Ass't  Cashier.  X* 

Statement  of  the  condition  of  ♦ 

United   States   National   Bank,    X 

OF   PORTLAND, OREGON. 

Nov.  24,  1899.  ▼ 

ASSETS:  * 

£°*ns„  •• J395,976.69  ± 

Gold    Coin 126,160.00  ♦ 


Demand  Exchange 
Silver  Coin  .... 

Legal  Tenders      .... 
U.  S.  Bonds  and  Premium 
Real  Estate,  Furniture  and  Fix. 
Redemption  Fund        .         . 

LIABILITIES: 
Capital  Stock  .  .  .  . 
Deposits         .  , 

Circulation  .-.'.'. 

Undivided  Profits,  Net 
Surplus  Fund       .... 
Attest: 

TYLER  WOODWARD, 


295,908.89 
3,296  35 
8,155.00 
54,300.00 
38,874.10 
2,250.00 
$924.92 1. 03 

$250,000.00 

587,148.12 

45.ooo.oD 

30,272.91 

12,500.00 

$924,921.03 


President. 

THE   ABOVE   STATEMENT   CORRECT: 

F.  C.  MILLER, 

BOARD  OF  DIRECTORS. 
Tyler  Woopard,  Jacob  Kamm, 

Rufds  Mallory,  Benton  Killin, 

Chas.  Hegele,  d.  W.  Wakefield, 

E.  A.  King,  Roderick  Maclbay, 

F.  C.  Miller. 
Drafts  issued  direct  on  all  the  principal  cities 
of  Europe  and  the  Orient. 
No  Interest  Paid  on  Deposits. 


-98 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


seasonable  hour.  This  double  service 
supplies,  to  use  a  trite  expression,  "a 
long-felt  want." 

*      *       * 
The  Making  of  Man. 

And  the  high  gods  took  in  hand 

Fire,  and  the  falling  of  tears, 
And  a  measure  of  sliding  sand 

From  under  the  feet  of  the  years, 
And  froth  and  drift  of  the  sea; 

And  dust  of  the  laboring  earth; 
And  bodies  of  things  to  be 

In  the  houses  of  death  and  of  birth; 
And  wrought  with  weeping  and  laughter, 

And  fashioned  with  loathing  and  love, 
With  life  before  and  after 

And  death  beneath  and  above, 
For  a  day  and  a  night  and  a  morrow, 

That  his  strength  might  endure  for  a  span 
With  travail  and  heavy  sorrow, 

The  holy  spirit  of  man. 

— Swinburne. 

The  Age  of  Realism. 

"Do  you  think,"  said  the  girl  with  the 
thoughtful  countenance,  "that  novelists  as  a 
rule  have  experienced  the  sensations  they 
describe?" 

"Great  goodness,  no!"  exclaimed  her  fath- 
er. "What  do  you  mean  to  do?  Insinuate 
that  half  our  literateurs  ought  to  be  in  the 
penitentiary  ?" — Washington   Star. 

A  son  of  Professor  L.  H.  Marvel  asked  his 
father  if  a  man  could  swear  after  his  head 
was  cut  off.  Mr.  M.  laughed  at  the  boy,  but 
the  little  fellow  showed  him  this  passage  in 
his  school  history:  "General  Putnam,  though 
a  pious  man,  lost  his  head  and  swore  round- 
ly at  his  troops." 


As  is  well  known,  the  enterprising  cities 
of  England  and  Scotland  are  gradually  adopt- 
ing the  plan  of  owning  and  operating  their 
own  material  conveniences,  as  water  works, 
gas  works,  electric  light  plants,  telephone 
systems,  street  cars,  etc.  This,  of  course,  is 
rude  socialism,  but  it  pays.  It  does  not 
"strike  at  the  very  foundations  of  society" 
any  more  than  our  own  socialistic  postofflce 
and  public  schools  do.  The  city  of 
Glasgow  made  in  the  past  year  a  profit  or 
over  $605,000  in  the  operation  of  her  street 
cars,  charging  a  very  small  fare  and  giving 
the  workmen  good  salaries  and  requiring  on- 
ly a  reasonable  day's  work.  This  enormous 
profit  goes,  not  to  some  few  magnates  for 
their  brilliant  services  as  manipulators,  but 
into  the  general  fund  to  provide  better  train- 
ing schools,  better  conveniences  of  all  kinds 
and  to  reduce  taxation.  Some  time  we,  too, 
may  take  some  steps  toward  a  better  civiliz- 
ation. 


•  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 

GROCERIES! 


RETAIL  at  WHOLESALE 
..  PRICES  .. 

AT 

RICHET  CO. 


Front  and  Washington  Sts., 
Nos.  112  and  114, 

PORTLAND,   OREGON. 


Send  for  Price   List. 


JOLLS 


JOI/I/S  lias  the  finest  possible 
selection  of  boxes  for  Christmas 
trade  ...  The  daintiest  present 
that  you  can  make  is  two  pounds 
of  JOI<I/S  delicious  and  popular 
Chocolates  in  one  of  these  beau- 
tiful boxes.  JOI,I,S  Chocolates 
are  the  recognised  standard 
here  for  freshness  and  purity. 


Vienna  cModel  bakery 

BRAN  DBS  BROS.,  Prop's. 

390  MORRISON  STREET. 
Choice  Bread 
Pastry  and 
Fancy  Cakes..* 


Free  Delivery. 
Tel.  North  151. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J>  jt 

cAcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  -Baths.  N.  F.  MELEEN,  M  G. 

Phones — 

Rfs?dence?m2a8c^69I.  <****  3I8^19  M«quam  Bldg. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


VI  i 


FOOD    FACTORY 


LOOK! 
READ  I 

THEN 

THINK! 


Have  You  Ever  Heard 
of  the 


Portland  Sanitarium 

A  MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  INSTITUTION 

Where    INVALIDS    and    SICK  People  can    come   with    their    friends    if 

necessary,  and  receive  the  best  of  MEDICAL  AID 

and  ACCOMMODATION. 

THE  SANITARIUM  is  mo?t  beautifully  located  and  occupies  an  entire 
block.  Its  skillful  Physicians  and  thoroughly  trained  graduate  lady 
and  gentlemen  nurses,  and  us  scientific  and  modern  appliances  make  it 
far  different  from  the  City  Hospitals. 

ALL  DISEASES  are  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED,  especially  such 
as  are  common  to  women,  nervous  prostration,  also  diseases  of  the 
Eye,   Ear,  Nose,  Throat,   Lung  and   last  but    not  least,  Stomach 

troubles  or  Dyspepsia  with  the  special  attention  given  to  diet,  together 
with  water  treatment  in  all  its  forms;  also  Electricity  in  every  con- 
ceivable way,  and  quiet,  home-like  buildings  make  the  Portland 
Sanitarium  the  greatest  blessing  to  suffering  humanity  in  the  Great 
Northwest. 

Manufacturer  of  some  20  varieties  of  Health  Foods  such  as  Granola, 
Granose,  Caramel  Cereal,  Gluten  or  Diabetic  Foods.  All  kinds 
of  Crackers,  etc.  Just  the  Food  for  those  suffering  with  Stomach 
Troubles,  and  cannot  be  equalled  for  those  enjoying  good  health.  Ask 
your  grocer  for  them.     If  he  can't  supply  you  we  can. 

If  you  are  broken  down  and  need  medical  advice,  don't  fail  to  make  us 
a  visit.  Tell  your  sick  friends  and  relations  abont  the  Sanita- 
rium. Hundreds  visit  us  every  year  and  go  home  restored  to  health, 
and  shouting  praises   for  the  Portland    Sanitarium.      TERMS  MODERATE. 

Write  for  our  New  Catalogue  and  further  information   to 

THE  PORTLAND  SANITARIUM, 


FIRST  and  MONTGOMERY  STS., 


Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


y»i»*»*t»w»»— #»»»»»»#♦»»*#*  *********************** 

1 

« 

« 

«■ 

«- 

i 

« 


Inman,  Poulsen  &  Co. 


|  Wholesale 

1  LUMBER  "DEALERS 


OFFICE  AND  MILLS: 

RIVER  FRONT,  FOOT  OF  E.  CARUTHERS  ST., 
PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


^^f^t^fftffffft^^^-^yvvv^?^^???^^???^???????^??^??? 


|      Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 

♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 

Chicago  New  York 

Board  of  Trade.  Stock  Exchange. 

I 

+  Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 

T  over  our  own   wires.      Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 

t  Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

i  CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 

X  Head  Office, 

Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,   Ore. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦  M  H  ♦♦  MM  H  H  H  ♦♦  H  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  H  M  H  ♦♦♦  H  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  H  ♦  H 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


^mEricanJpndrjL ; 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones — 851  Both  Companies. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

BTZJTTTTEIK.  AND  CFIEXELSEX 


Telephone  371.. 


105,  107,  I07i  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


IMUMHIUHtltlllttlMlim 


Why,  Wait 
tilt  Christmas 


to  secure  the  presents  you  wish  to 
give  to  your  friends?  A  postal  card 
request  will  bring  you  a  sample 
copy  of  the 

:  HOME  JOURNAL 

which  will  tell  you  how  to  secure 
many  beautiful  and  valuable  presents 

I  ABSOLUTELY  FREE 

In  addition  to  these  magnificent 
premiums,  each  subscriber  you  se- 
cure will  receive  choice  of  200  books, 
by  standard  authors,  handsomely 
bound,  which  alone  is  worth  the 
price  of  subscription. 

Write  to-day  to  the 

Journal  Publishing  Co., 

408  California  St.,  San  Francisco. 


+♦+4  ♦♦♦!»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦* 

t 


U..  W.  CORBKTT 

Vice  President 

J.  W.  N»WKIRK 

JLs*t.  Cashier 


G.  B.  WlTHINGTOW 

Cashier 


W.  C.  Alvoud 

jd  Asst.  Cashier 


»  f  ♦  ♦  ♦  H  ♦  ♦  +  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  H  ♦  t  ♦  ♦  +  +  ♦  H  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  t 
When  dealing  with  our  advertisers 


|         First 

1  National  Bank! 


+  OF 

t  PORTLAND,  OREGON 

t    COR.   FIRST   AND    WASHINGTON    STS. 


Capital     -     $500,000.00 
Surplus,      •       650,000.00 


♦ 

4- 

o  

■♦- 

♦  Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial 

♦  Agent,  United  States. 


$♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦+♦+ 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


j-MHMMHH  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 

W.C.  Noon  Bag  Co. :: 

INCORPORATED    1803.  •<  ► 

Manufacturers  and  Importers  of  -i- 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings,        ^ 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose.  + 


BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St. 

Portland,  oregon. 


S 


|  EBONY  BRUSHES,  MIRRORS, 

I  COMBS  for  Ladies  and  Gents, 

t  FINE  MANICURE  GOODS, 

|  HIGH  GRADE  PERFUMES, 

I  SHAVING  SETS.  g 

J  FRANK  &{£U,  % 

*>    Portland  Hotel  Pharmacy,     6th  &  Morrison  Sts.    9 

■^ ^y 

4  .*■ 

<^       WE    HAVE  THE    BEST  "DYSPEPSIA    CURE"    EVER    MADE.        j» 

DID  YOU  EVER  THINK 

that  a  man  is  known  by  the  clothes  he  wears?  It  is  true — 
HE  IS.  A  man  cannot  afford  then  to  dress  shabbily,  carelessly, 
or  in  poor  taste — not  when  perfect  fitting  garments  and  perfect 
style  and  the  best  goods  are  at  his  command  at  a  very  reason- 
able price.  If  you  want  to  take  advantage  of  this  fact  come  to  our 
store  and  let  us  talk  it  over  with  you.     We  are  sure  to  suit  you. 

177  fourth  street  I.  D.  BOYER,  Merchant  Tailor, 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building. 


s 


Oregon  Phone  Columbia 

Clay  931.  Phone  307. 

3£llis  Jp>rintin$  Co, 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1S87. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 

05  EIRST  STREET,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


ft 

s 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  Pacific  SNorthvoest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.     The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne*ber  fail,  and  the  popula- 


tion  is  steadily  increasing,  oiling  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


rHE  FIELD   IN  WHITE  IS  THE   FIELD  OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 

The  Pacific  Honthly 


Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  'Pacific  SMonthly  covers  it. 
cAsfor  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMonthly  is  one  of  the  few  magazines  °toest  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.       Our  svoorn  statement  is  as  follovjs  : 


Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months 

Highest  single  issue 

Tvowest  single  issue 


5435  copies. 
6500  copies. 
5000  copies. 


•«— #- 


-*— S<- 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON, 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦  I  »  M  »  M  M  M  MM  t  ♦♦♦  M  M  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  M  ♦  t  M  ♦♦♦  M  ♦♦♦♦♦  M  ♦  ♦» 

^%     2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


-THE- 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE  J 


...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

"%.  NORTHERN  PACIFIC, gg 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


t 


IL 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHORLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAISES  CITY"  and 

"REGUUTOR"   of  the 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


9t 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.   G.   THAYER,  Agt., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Cot. 


J- 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado* 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 

The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  AI,I,  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.  J.  ROCHE,  J.  D.  MANSFIELD. 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Go. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


Astoria  and  Cdusbia  Bst»  B.  B.  Time  Card 

WINTER  SCHEDULF-Daily. 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  10:30  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  7:45  a  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  11:15  a   m- 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:10  p.  m.,  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  9:40  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Sea- 
side on  the  return  ai  2:30  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m.  and  11:10  p.  ni.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  11:35  a-  m- 


QST  )  *  SOUTHERN 
— •••  i  via  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE       Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.      ARRIVE 


7  00 p.  m. 


*  830  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  7  3°  a-  m. 
I  4  5°P-m. 


OVERLAND  EXO 
PRESS,  for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
(.and  the  East.  J 

Roseburg  Passenger 

f     Via  Woodburn  for"] 
I  Mt.  Angel, Silverton, 
•J  West  Scio,   Browns-  J> 
I  ville,       Springfield  J 
[and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Indepe   dence  Pass'ng'r 


*  4  30  p.m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  5;  50  p.  m . 
t  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.     J  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Francisco  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
740,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a.  m.  on  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  q:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Gen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 

THE   DIRECT   ROUTE   TO 

Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording:  choice  of  two  routes  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

II  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
Vi  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining:  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping:  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  '.nformation,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E.  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Ageat 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


0.R.& 


Depart 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  in. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
2:10  p.  m. 


d:oo  p.  m. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worih,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Walli,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Fast  Mail 
645  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.m. 


Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


6:00  a.  m 

Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat, 


6:00  a.  m 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat 


Columbia  River 
St>  amers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Willamette   Rivr. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg,  J*:3°  P-  m- 
Salem  &  Way  Landings  Ex.Sunday 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:30  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Riv->n. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette  River. 

Portland  to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake  River. 
Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.   Lewis- 
ton  5:45 
a.  m.  daily 
Ex.  Friday 


V.  A.  SCHILLING  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt, 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland.  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


***#**********************«**? 


The  Right  Road   <£ 


to 


Ir- 


is the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  ^  J-  J-  J> 
Dining  car  service  the 
§}  best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J*  J>  J> 


For  further  information 
address 

A.  E.  COOPER,  General   Agent, 
Pass.  Dept. 

246  Washington    trcct, 

§  PORTLAND,  <*  OREGON.  % 

i  * 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  amp 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT  ST.    PAUL,   FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 


No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  clashes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous" North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


The  Norh-Wesern  Line. 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


Ill  Competition 


^^picToS^' 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental   Route  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 
All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the    Mormon   Capitol    or    anywhere   between 
Ogden  and   Denver.        Personally    conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  351  Wash  M 

DENVER,   COL.  PORTLAND,  ORC 


JUST   THINK! 

3J4  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4j£  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Plntsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Do  You  Like  ^  ^  ^ 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 


jtjtjtjtjsjtjt 


"TIGER  BRAND" 

Pure  Spices 


"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Coffee 

"KUSALANA 

Ceylon  Tea 

...<Are  Items... 
*£«£«£  which  <will  aid  materially  «£«£«£ 


tt 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManufadured  and 
Sold  by   J*   J-   J* 


CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 


Portland,  Oregon. 


ft 


J 


COLDEN  WEST  f  DEVERS'  BLEND 

Baking  Powder     5  COFFEE 


j* 


***  %      The  World's   Finest. 

# : 

HONEST  POWDER        5 
ftT an  HONEST  PRICE  5 

~~ *   To  insure  getting  the  genuine, 

«*  buy  in  sealed  packages 

Not  Made  by  a  Trust.  ,*  only. 

m • 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Eetirnates  furnished  oil  Steanq  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  uith  our  adver titer t,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


"WHY  THE  PACIFIC  COAST  PRODUCES  THE 
SUPERIOR  TYPE  OF  AMERICANS." 


By  COLONEL  E.  HOFER. 


JANUARY 

1900 


10  CENTS 
A  COPY- 
ONE  DOLLAR 
A  YEAR- 


LEADING  FEATURES 
THIS  SMONTH  J-    J> 

cA  strong  and  timely  poem  by  Joaquin 
Miller,  on  England's  Friendship. 

"Why  the  Pacific  Coast  produces  the 
Superior  'Type  of  (Americans/'  by 
Colonel  E.  Hofer. 

SIX  SHORT  STORIES 

"What  Chance  of  Success  has  the 
Democratic  Party  in  the  Next  National 
Election?  by  L.  CB.  Cox. 

The  first  chapter  of  "Elise;  ^a  Sequel 
to  The  Voice  of  the  Silence." 


Ten  interesting  departments  for  the 
Home,  the  'Politician,  and  the  'Busi- 
ness Man. 


<< 


What  Chance  of  Success  has  the  Democratic  Party  in 
the  Next  National  Election?" 


By  L.  B.  COX. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 

CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 

MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up     pi  |       •  C||nr%1|p*C 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds     JUrlCCLIl^    4^14  |S|SUWj9 

of  Machinery.  **m^ 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIQHTINQ.  <rw^ 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty.  SAMSON    BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  SUANTITY. 

MACKINTOSHES  A         iHlfe.  BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


Crack  Proof...  /]             \i  m$&  "GOLD  SEAL'* 

...Snag  Proof  /  /           v    M|  KgE*  BELTING 

rubber  wtmmn       H^r  packing 

BOOTS  \lW  TO          mm  AND  HOSE 


Druggists'  Wkjj  Rubber 

Rubber  »<V  and  On 

Goods  "§B|     B  Clothing 

R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  Jt  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


►♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 

♦ 


WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE 


+ 

♦ 

Is  a  hygienic  preparation  for  the  skin.    It  BEAUTIFIES  J 

and  PRESERVES  the  COMPLEXION.  t 

It   removes  Blotches,  Pimples,  Tan,    Sunburn,   Freckles,  ♦ 

and    all  other  Blemishes,  and    MAKES  A  BEAUTIFUL  I 

COMPLEXION.  J 

It   also   makes  Pearly   Teeth,  a  Sweet   Stomach    and  a  $ 

Pure  Breath.  ♦ 

♦♦+♦♦♦♦+++♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦  ♦  T  ♦  T  ♦+♦♦♦+  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  »♦♦+  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦. 


Read  "OUR  TALKS  WITH  THE  PUBLIC"  on  next  page. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  it agazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not.be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 


_  CONTENTS  FOR  JANUARY,  1900. 

Beware,  Base  Albion !    (Poem) Joaquin  SMiller frontispiece 

Why  the  Pacific  Coast  Produces   the  Superior 

Type  of  Americans Cot.  E.  Hofer 101 

Under  the  Snow   (Poem) SMartha  "Pearson  Smith 104 

In  Flood  Time   (Short  Story) SMargaret  Stanislavsky 105 

The  Mysterious  Divide   (Poem) "R?la<o>  €N<a>orb 106 

The  Beauty  Tree  (a  Sketch) Katherine  Farmer 107 

Elise ;  a  Sequel  to  "  The  Voice  of  the  Silence " 108 

Chapter  I. 

A  Fragment  (Poem) SMargaret  Stanislavsky /// 

The  Ascent  of  Mt.  Vesuvius SMrs.  Henry  W.  Coe 112 

When  Twilight  Comes  (Poem) Theodosia  Pickering  Garrison . .  113 

Bart ;  a  Study  from  Life  (Short  Story) "Davis  "Parker 114 

The  Indian  "Arabian   Nights " H.  S.  Lyman 116 

(Began  in  September,  1899.; 

War  (Poem) cAdonen 117 

Tangle-Foot  Tales  from  Potlatch  Cabin Herbert  V.  "Perry 118 

The  Black  Cat  (Short  Story) cAdonen 121 

Three  Loves  (Poem) Jlorence  8May  Wright 122 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW 123 

Memaloose   (Poem) Laura  Miller 125 

MEN  AND  WOMEN—  \ 

"What  are  we  here  for?"  (Fourth  article  in  this  series) .  .  Loris  Melikoff  Johnson 126 

"Beauty  in  Men" 127 

THE  HOME— 

Domestic  Science Suzy  Tracy 128 

Exercise  in  the  Home Oraar<v 128 

Japanese  Homes 129 

BOOKS 130 

THE  IDLER 131 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

What  Chance  of  Success  has  the  Democratic  Party  in 

the  Next  National  Election L.  "B.  Cox 132 

THE  MONTH 133 

In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education   and 
Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 

Earth's  Calendar  (Poem) (Adelaide  "Pugh 137 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 138 

CHESS 139 

DRIFT— 

Humorous  Selections 141 

"Bill"  (Short  Story) F.  S.B.. 142 

Transvaal  Literature 144 

Alaska  to  Uncle  Sam  (Poem) Sam  C.  "Dunham 145 

Portland  Sanitarium 147 

To  C.  C  C.  (Poem) W.W.W. 148 


Terras:— $1.00  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  dratts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

Copyrighted  1900  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 
The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 

The  Ellis  Printing  Co..  105  First  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Our  Talks  with  the  Public 

READ,  PONDER  AND  CONSIDER 


II. 

The  Pacific  Monthly  b^gan  last  month  a  series  of  "Twelve  Talks  with  the  Public 
on  Advertising."  The  publishers  have  been  led  to  adopt  this  course  because  they 
believe  that  advertising  is  an  art  that  is  appreciated  by  the  advertiser  himself,  but> 
as  a  rule,  given  too  little  thought  or  consideration  by  the  general  public.  This 
condition  of  affairs,  however,  has  been  undergoing  a  rapid  change  during  the  past 
few  years.  The  Pacific  Monthly  wishes,  in  relation  to  itself  at  least,  to  hasten  the 
process — hence  these  talks. 


JJ^HE  advertising  pages  of  a  magazine  are  considered  by  some 
people  simply  as  a  "necessary  evil."  If  the  advertising 
attracts  their  attention,  it  has  been  the  result  of  curiosity 
more  than  of  anything  else.  But  such  people,  behind  the  times 
in  regard  to  advertising,  are  usually  behind  the  times  in  re- 
gard to  everything  else. 

One  of  the  most  important,  and,  to  the  wide-awake  person, 
necessary  features  of  our  periodicals  is  the  advertising  section. 
It  is  there  that  he  finds  direct  messages  from  the  advertisers, 
—appeals  to  his  self-interest  and  to  his  sense  of  economy,  and 
the  latest  improvements  in  the  industrial  world — a  literary 
exposition,  as  it  were,  of  the  necessities,  luxuries  and  con- 
veniences of  the  day.  To  overlook  such  an  important  feature, 
therefore,  may  be  characterized  as  simply  folly.  This  fact  is 
being  more  and  more  recognized  by  the  thoughtful  public,  un- 
til now  messages  from  the  business  world,  as  represented  in 
the  advertising  pages,  attract  almost  as  much  attention  as  the 
literary  part  of  the  magazine. 

Look  over  our  "ads"  and  if  you  see  something  that  you 
want,  get  it— and  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A  List  of  the  Firms  which  make  their 
ANNOUNCEMENTS  in  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


ALLESINA,  JOHN— Umbrellas. 

AMERICAN  LAUNDRY. 

ASTORIA  &  COLUMBIA  RIVER  R.  R. 

BUFFUM  &  PENDLETON  —  Hatters 
and  Furnishers. 

BARNES  MARKET  CO.— Butter,  Oys- 
ters, Game,  Fruit,  Etc. 

BLUMAUER  -  FRANK  DRUG  CO.— 
Wholesale  Druggists. 

BOYER,  I.  D— Merchant  Tailor. 

BLUE  MOUNTAIN  ICE  &  FUEL  CO. 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON— Willamette 
Corn  Cure. 

CLARKE  BROS— Florists. 
CLOSSET  &  DEVERS— Coffee,  Golden 
West  Baking  Powder. 

CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  Co.— Kusa- 
lana  Tea. 

COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  CO. 

COAST     AGENCY     CO.— Typewriters, 

Etc. 

DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO.— Brokers 

DENVER  &  RIO  GRANDE  R.  R. 

ELLIS  PRINTING  CO. 

EMMONS,  A.  C.  &  R.  W—  Attorneys- 
at-Law. 

FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK. 

GOODYEAR  RUBBER  CO. 

GODDARD,  E.  C.  &  CO.— Shoes. 

GLISAN,   R.   L  — Attorney-at-Law. 

GILL,  J.  K.  CO.— Booksellers. 

GREAT  ROCK  ISLAND  ROUTE. 

HENRICHSEN,  L.  C.  &  CO.— Jewelers. 

HOLM  AN,   EDWARD— Funeral   Direc- 
.  tor. 

HOME  INSURANCE  CO. 

INMAN,  POULSEN  &  CO —Lumber. 

JOLLS — Chocolates. 

JONES'  BOOK  STORE. 

KRANER  &  KRAMER— Tailors. 

LADD  &  TILTON— Bankers. 

LIBRARY  ASSOCIATION. 

MELEEN,  N.  F. — Scientific  Masseur. 


MITCHELL    &    TANNER— Attorneys- 
at-Law. 

MODEL  LAUNDRY. 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT  LIFE  INS.  CO. 

NOON,  W.  C.  BAG  CO. 

NAU,  FRANK— Druggist. 

NORTHERN  PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

NORTHWESTERN  LINE. 

OREGON  RAILWAY  &  NAVIGATION 
CO. 

OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PENN    MUTUAL   LIFE   INSURANCE 
CO. 

PATENT    RECORD— Monthly     Maga- 
zine. 

PORTLAND  SANITARIUM. 

PORTLAND     GENERAL     ELECTRIC 
CO. 

PORTLAND  WIRE  &  IRON  WORKS. 

PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 

RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

REGULATOR  LINE. 

RIPANS  TABULES. 

RUSSELL    &    CO.— Engines,    Boilers, 
Etc. 

RICHET  CO.— Grocers,  Etc. 

SKIDMORE,  S.  G.  &  CO.— Druggists. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  CO. 

SMITH,  W.  G.  &  CO.— Card  Engravers. 

SILVERFIELD  FUR  MFG.  CO. 

TELEPHONE  INDEX. 

TITLE  GUARANTEE  &  TRUST  CO. 

THOMSON,  W.  J.  &  CO. 

UNION  LAUNDRY. 

UNITED  TYPEWRITER  &  SUPPLIES 
CO. 

UNIQUE   TAILORING  CO. 

UNION  PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

UNITED  STATES  NATIONAL  BANK. 

VIENNA  MODEL  BAKERY. 

WILLSON,  H.  B.  &  CO.— Patents. 

WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE. 

WHITE  COLLAR  LINE. 


iv 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 


r\ 


THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

<A  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 
G.  H.  AYDELOTTE, 
No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Telephones 

Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia  238. 


CAN  BE  OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

Metallic  Circuit For  Mch  $ubscriber' and 

— No  Party  Lines. 

THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  Trie  F'olioy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    k  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Foil  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-np  Policy 

•      SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  738  &  729  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


BALLrBearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  8c  Supplies  Co. 

No.  233  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a    General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


JPORTTI^^IVD,    OREGOJST 


H.  W.  Corbett,  President. 

G.  13-  Withington,  Cashier. 


J.  W.  Newkirk,  Asst.  Cashier. 

W.  C.  Alvord,  2d  Asst.  Cashier. 


First  National  Bank 

OF 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 
Corner  First  and  Washington  Streets. 


Capital 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00. 
650,000.00. 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial  Agent, 
United  States. 


Insure  your  property  ivith  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

♦.♦♦O/New  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


OHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


334  ALOEB  SI. 


GRILL  WORK  TOR  CLIWOft  CHC10SURE9 

p9rmAHD,0re§oiv 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


Tne  Blumauer-FranK  Drug  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO.        I 


First-class  work  in 


HALF  TONES 
ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


■*>    105J^  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington   » 
J  Portland,  Oregon  1* 


vi  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lowest  current  interest  rate*. 

HP|4-f  z*c    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
1   1  L  1 W^  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrilStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

J.   THORBURN   ROSS,     MANAGER. 

T.  T.   BURKHART,   ASST.   SECRETARY.  PORTLAND,    ORE. 

+♦♦♦♦♦  ♦»)♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


j:  A  way  to 
I  Make  Money 


It  is  truly  said  that  "a  dollar  saoed  is  a  dollar  earned." 
If  a  dollar  means  anything  to  you,  then  uou  should  buy 

$your  life  insurance  from  the  Mutual  Benefit 
Life  Insurance  Co.  of  Newark,  N.  J.  It  is  the 
only  Company  that  puts  FOUR  guarantees  in  the 
policy,  beginning  toith  the  SECOND  year.  Send  for 
sample  policy  to 

RICHARD  H.  PICKERING, 

State  Agent, 

X    The  Chambers,  Oregon,  idaho  and  Montana,    I 


Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


! 


♦  4ttMtHHHHHH  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦4 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Beware,  Base  Albion! 

<By  JOAQUIN  SMILLER. 

Beware,  base  Albion,  beware! 
"Perfidious  Albion"  of  old 
Her  name;  her  fame,  or  foul  or  fair, 
To  get  and  get  and  hold  and  hold; 
To  get  and  get,  or  land  or  gold, 
Wherever  she  could  cast  a  snare 
About  the  weak,  before  the  old — 
Beware,  false  Albion,  beware. 

Here  by  our  swift,  sweet  Oregon 

She  bullied,  bribed,  she  begged,  she  lied! 

She  laid  her  lion's  paw  upon 

Our  Pioneers  till  they  defied 

Her  to  her  teeth.    Just  as  the  Boer 

Today  defies  and  bravely  dies 

As  died  the  Spartan  band  of  yore 

For  all  that  fearless  freemen  prize. 

Beware,  cursed  Albion,  beware! 
Her  cunning  trade  is  still  the  same; 
To  get  and  get;  or  how  or  where; 
Enslave  and  rob  in  freedom's  name! 
Beware  her  friendship!    Better  far 
Her  hate.    We  dared,  we  still  can  dare 
Her  hate,  her  hate  in  peace  or  war. 
But  ah,  her  friendship!  that  beware. 


The  Heights,  November,  1899. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Vol.  III. 


JANUARY,  1900. 


No.  3. 


Why  the  Pacific  Coast  Produces  the  Superior  Type 

of  Americans. 


<By  COLONEL  E.  HOFER. 


THAT  the  race  characteristics  bred 
elsewhere  and  brought  into  in- 
teraction in  the  United  States 
must  eventually  find  their  highest  devel- 
opment on  the  Pacific  Coast  is  a  state- 
ment that  is  borne  out  by  reason  and 
capable  of  demonstration.  Without 
deeper  scientific  and  historical  research 
than  can  be  given  in  preparing  an  article 
on  this  subject  at  this  time,  and  without 
presenting  more  statistics  than  magazine 
readers  care  to  digest,  this  paper  is  an 
attempt  to  call  attention  to  what  is  com- 
ing to  be  widely  believed;  that  this  West- 
ern region  is  destined  to  produce  what 
will  finally  be  known  as  the  American 
race. 

If  mountains  produce  rugged  char- 
acters and  great  patriotism;  if  grandeur 
in  landscapes  inspires  great  thoughts;  if 
beautiful  scenery  is  an  ennobling  in- 
fluence for  the  artist  and  poet;  if  the  mu- 
sician is  urged  to  his  best  by  an  inde- 
scribable purity  of  atmosphere ;  then  it  is 
the  destiny  of  the  Pacific  Coast  to  wield 
a  preponderating  influence  in  the  affairs 
of  the  world. 

In  the  matter  of  climate  and  products, 
this  region  is  peculiarly  .adapted,  not  only 
to  all  native  Americans,  but  to  the  best 
races  derived  from  Northern  Europe. 
The  Scotch,  Irish,  English,  Germans, 
Danes,  Belgians,  Hollanders,  Welsh  and 
Canadians  find  themselves  perfectly  ac- 
commodated here. 

The  Pacific  Coast  possesses  the  condi- 
tions for  producing  the  greatest  race  that 
has  ever  inhabited  the  earth.    From  semi- 


tropic  Southern  California  to  temperate 
Northern  Washington,  in  the  humid  ma- 
rine valleys  on  the  far  western  slope,  on 
the  foothills,  and  in  the  heavily  timbered 
forests  of  the  mountain  ranges,  there  are 
presented  a  variety  of  climates  found  in 
no  other  similar  area  of  the  world.  The 
mildness  and  moisture  of  England,  the 
sunny  skies  and  balmy  airs  of  the  most 
favored  lands  of  Southern  Europe,  the 
home  of  the  olive  and  vine  wherever 
found,  all  combined  cannot  match  this 
region  in  salubrity,  fertility  and  adapta- 
bility for  maintaining  a  large  population 
in  wealth  and  comfort. 

Outdoor  occupations  are  not  preclud- 
ed one-third  to  one-half  the  year  by  the 
rigors  of  the  climate,  as  they  are  in  most 
parts  of  Europe  and  in  many  of  the  East- 
ern states.  The  greatest  variety  of  occu- 
pations and  a  complete  sundering  of  the 
individual  from  the  social  and  institu- 
tional life  of  the  older  countries  is  char- 
acteristic of  the  Pacific  Coast.  If  it  be 
true  of  material  life  that  "with  each  ad- 
vance of  intellectual  power  the  depend- 
ence on  environment  becomes  more  and 
more  intimate,"  then  it  must  follow  that 
the  highest  race  development  will  take 
place  under  the  most  favorable  environ- 
ment. 

No  region  offers  such  variety  of  occu- 
pations as  this;  in  no  land  are  the  doors 
of  opportunity  so  widely  opened  as  here; 
in  no  country  are  offered  the  same  in- 
ducements to  best  endeavor.  Here  are 
yet  undiscovered  mines,  untraversed  for- 
ests, unbroken  virgin  soils  and  unhar- 


102 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


nessed  water  powers.  Here  flourish  agri- 
culture and  horticulture,  fisheries  and 
ship-building,  lumbering  and  dairying, 
sheep  and  cattle  ranching.  The  factory 
and  the  farm  stand  side  by  side  on  the 
verge  of  the  wilderness.  The  college  and 
the  university  are  reared  amid  the  stumps 
of  the  primeval  forest.  The  black  smoke 
of  the  factory  flings  its  hopeful,  inspiring 
banners  across  skies  pierced  by  peaks  of 
everlasting  snow.  In  our  harbors  ships 
are  laden  for  all  the  great  commercial 
ports  of  the  world.  If  confined  to  our 
coasting  trade  and  to  the  American 
islands  of  the  Pacific,  our  shipping  will 
soon  rival  the  tonnage  of  the  Atlantic. 
San  Francisco,  Portland,  Tacoma  and 
Seattle  are  today  commercial  cities  of  the 
world. 

For  the  same  reasons  that  the  general 
Aryan  stock  was  developed  into  the  peer- 
less Anglo-Saxon  race-force  in  Western 
Europe,  the  American  race  will  reach  its 
highest  perfection  here.  The  spirit  of 
adventure  has  always  led  the  bravest  and 
hardiest  to  follow  the  "westering"  sun. 
This  influence  has  brought  the  very  pick 
of  the  nation  to  the  western  slope  of  our 
continent.  It  was  an  ancient  saying  in 
Devon,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  day,  that 
"one  man  from  the  west  of  England 
could  fight  three  easterlings."  This  ar- 
gued that  two  could  beat  six  Spaniards, 
and  they  forthwith  tackled  armies  with 
regiments  and  fleets  with  single  ships.  It 
was  the  west  of  England  that  caught  the 
first  impact  of  the  great  awakening  that 
sent  explorers  to  raise  the  curtains  of  a 
new  world.  It  was  the  West  that  in- 
spired President  McKinley  and  changed 
his  conservatism  into  that  firm  confi- 
dence in  the  capacity  of  the  American 
people,  not  only  to  govern  themselves 
but  to  assume  a  share  of  the  responsibili- 
ties devolving  upon  a  great  world-power. 

The  Pacific  Coast  is  typically  Amer- 
ican because  it  was  made  American  and 
settled  upon  by  Americans,  not  by  masses 
of  population  from  Europe,  as  were  New 
England  by  the  English,  Louisiana  by 
the  French,  or  Florida  by  the  Spanish. 

The  region  between  the  Rockies  and 
the  Pacific  is  almost  destitute  of  any 
great  bodies  of  immigrants  direct  from 
Europe.  The  census  .  shows  a  smaller 
percentage  of  foreigners  in  this  section 


than  elsewhere — indeed,  there  may  be 
said  to  be  almost  no  foreign  settlements 
in  the  sense  that  any  one  race  predomi- 
nates to  such  an  extent  as  to  retain  their 
own  language  or  customs.  Newspapers 
in  foreign  languages  and  schools  taught 
in  foreign  tongues  are  almost  unknown 
outside  of  a  few  cities. 

The  Chinese  do  not  blend  and  inter- 
mingle with  the  white  race  as  do  all  the 
immigrants  from  Europe,  and  Chinese 
immigration  has  been  stopped.  The  Pa- 
cific Coast  has  a  sprinkling  of  foreign 
elements,  but  the  great  masses  of  the  peo- 
ple are  distinctively  American.  They  are 
either  pure  native  American  stock,  or 
American-born,  English-speaking  Cau- 
casians, or  they  are  the  descendants  of 
the  best  European  immigrants  who  came 
by  millions  between  1840  and  1870  and 
settled  in  the  older  Eastern  and  Middle 
states. 

Oregon  territory  was  explored  by 
Americans  sent  out  by  an  American 
president.  It  was  settled  by  overland 
trains  of  American  farmers  from  the 
great  Middle  West.  They  took  posses- 
sion of  a  region  now  occupied  by  the 
states  of  Washington,  Oregon,  Idaho 
and  parts  of  Montana  and  Wyoming. 
Once  Oregon  was  conquered  for  Amer- 
ican homes,  the  Pacific  coast  line  was 
soon  extended  south  by  the  acquisition 
of  California.  Within  fifty  years  the  do- 
main west  of  the  Rockies  was  formed  and 
occupied  as  American  territory  and 
builded.into  states  that  for  magnificence 
of  resources  and  opportunities  stand  un- 
paralleled. 

Professor  Condon,  a  pioneer  and 
noted  Pacific  Coast  scientist,  has  traced 
the  process  of  natural  selection  by  which 
the  immigration  to  the  Pacific  Coast  was 
composed  of  the  very  highest  types  from 
all  the  Eastern  and  Middle  states.  The 
taking  of  families  across  pathless  deserts 
and  along  trails  blazed  by  trappers  and 
hunters  over  mountain  chains  and 
through  territory  occupied  by  hostile  In- 
dians, required  a  high  order  of  courage 
and  endurance.  Here  was  a  practical 
and  natural  selection  of  a  new  people 
for  a  new  country.  Many  of  them  were 
pioneers  and  descendants  of  pioneers 
from  frontier  states.  They  underwent 
anew  all  the  privations  and  hardships  of 


WHY  THE  PACIFIC  COAST  PRODUCES  THE  SUPERIOR  TYPE  OF  AMERICANS.     103 


their  ancestors.  Condon,  in'  a  paper, 
points  out  that  none  but  frontiersmen 
wanted  to  go  overland  to  the  Western 
coast.  These  border  Americans  de- 
pended on  manhood  more  than  on  capi- 
tal for  success.  The  dependent  poor  and 
the  wealthy  were  alike  excluded  when 
the  foundations  of  the  West  were  laid.  He 
shows  that  in  like  manner  a  high  physical 
standard  was  required.  The  chronically 
feeble  were  excluded  from  the  move- 
ment. Men  and  women  in  the  prime 
of  life,  not  afraid  of  deserts,  mountains 
or  Indians,  many  of  them  Indian  fight- 
ers, and  all  of  them  accustomed  to  the 
use  of  firearms  from  childhood — these 
were  the  material  which  constituted  the 
primitive  society  of  the  Pacific  coast. 

Scarcely  can  a  family  be  found  that 
does  not  contain  one  or  more  crosses 
of  the  white  races  of  Northern  Europe. 
These  descendants  of  European  ancestry 
bear  no  impress  of  their  racial  origin. 
Their  manners,  speech,  morals  and  poli- 
tics are  American.  Their  homes — most 
blessed  fact  of  all — are  American,  and 
they  believe  in  America  and  the  superi- 
ority of  the  American  system  of  living, 
business  and  government. 

In  discussing  Western  individuality,  a 
writer  in  Ainslie's  for  December,  1899, 
says: 

Far  out  upon  the  Pacific  coast,  isolated  by 
dividing  mountain  ranges,  but  supported  by 
natural  resources  which  have  no  peer  else- 
where upon  the  earth,  are  men  and  women 
who  do  not  know  what  it  is  to  be  stinted 
and  deprived,  who  dwell  perpetually  in  com- 
fortably won  competences,  but  who,  through 
their  distance  from  the  rest  of  the  nation, 
must  build  their  own  empire  after  their  own 
models,  as  they  made  the  "California  Code" 
in  the  '50s.  and  as  they  made  their  transcon- 
tinental railroad  in  the  '60s.  They  will  be  in- 
dependent, but  never  necessarily  iconoclastic. 
They  will  make  new  laws,  and  new  arts,  and 
new  people,  and  they  will  expect  the  balance 
of  the  country  to  follow  rather  than  that  they 
themselves  shall  be  the  followers. 

A  superior  race  will  also  be  produced 

on  this  coast  because  all  the  conditions 

for  rearing  children  are  favorable.     The 

;    climate   permits  outdoor  life   nearly  all 

\.    the     year.       Contagious     and     infantile 

J   troubles  appear  in  mild  form,  and  pass 

away  leaving  almost  no  deleterious  effect 

;  on  the  growing  generation.     Whether  on 

the  inland  plateaus,  on  the  seashore,  or 


on  the  mountain  slopes,  our  youth  range 
with  a  greater  freedom  and  variety  of 
enjoyment  the   year  around   than   else- 
where.    They  stretch  to   stalwart  boys 
and  maidens,  on  an  average,  almost  a 
fourth   or  a   third  larger  than   children 
reared  in  a  climate  that  is  semi-annual 
alternation  between  a  brickoven  and  a 
refrigerator.      We  may  admit  that  the 
long  period  of  frigid  and  boreal  tempera- 
tures may  leave  the  coming  generations 
without  the  stimulus  to  activity  given  by 
a    climate    that    makes  you   hustle   six 
months  to  exist  the  other  six  months. 
But  we  deduce  from  better  conditions  a 
repose  and  stability  of  temperament  fa- 
vorably to  the  product  of  a  higher  type. 
President  Campbell,  for  many  years  at 
the  head  of  one  of  our  largest  normal 
schools,   in   one  of  his  lectures  puts   it 
this  way:     "Our  young  people  have  no 
weight  of  tradition   or   old  customs   to 
hold  down  their  ambitions.     Their  men- 
tal  habit   is   to   think   of   themselves   as 
being  as  good  and  as  capable  as  any- 
body.    To  their  minds,  it  is  not  a  sin  to 
unblushingly  aspire.     Most  of  them  sup- 
port themselves  and  get  their  education 
as  a  result  of  their  own  industry.     This 
begets  self-reliance  and  will-power.  They 
think    they    can    do    things,    and    the 
thought  becomes  father  of  the  deed.     A 
thinly  scattered  population  is  not  so  en- 
tirely absorbed  with  local  considerations. 
They  depend  for  entertainment  on  the 
news  of  the  whole  world,  and  not  on  that 
of  their  own  state  and  community. 

"The  mind  of  a  boy  in  New  York  is 
taken  up  with  local  interests,  and  he 
becomes  provincial  in  his  range  of 
thought.  A  boy  on  the  Pacific  coast  is 
drawn  to  read  of  the  East,  of  Europe, 
Asia  and  the  Antipodes,  until  they  are 
familiar  as  the  next  county." 

The  formation  of  a  great  race  must 
spring  from  a  people  taking  broad  views 
of  life  and  culture.  The  Pacific  Coast 
possesses  the  capacity  for  the  greatest 
breadth  of  thought.  Its  population  has 
not  been  refined  by  the  specializing  edu- 
cational influences  of  the  older  communi- 
ties, nor  narrowed  into  ruts  of  tradition. 

The  coast  is  not  New  England,  New 
Amsterdam,  nor  New  Poland.  It  is 
cosmopolitan,  not  provincial.  Its  activi- 
ties are  from  a  superabundance  of  new 


m 


THE  PACIFIC  €MONTHLY. 


blood,  not  from  the  ferment  caused  by 
the  transition  of  great  masses  of  Old 
World  corpuscles  into  a  younger  civiliza- 
tion. The  Pacific  Coast  is  particularly 
free  from  religious  and  race  prejudices. 
No  man  is  asked  whence  he  sprang  or 
what  he  believes.  Puritan  and  Mormon, 
Jew  and  Catholic,  are  equals  here,  so 
long  as  they  individually  believe  in  them- 
selves and  in  American  toleration  and 


equality. 

There  can  be  but  one  conclusion  from 
these  hastily  sketched  facts  and  condi- 
tions— the  Pacific  Coast  has  all  the  ele- 
ments necessary  to  beget  the  type  of  hu- 
manity the  world  has  waited  to  see — the 
perfect  composite  race;  and  that  it  is 
now  producing  and  will  continue  to  pro- 
duce such  a  race  is  borne  out  by  the 
evidence  on  all  hands. 


Under  the  Snow. 


There  are  pleasant  things  waiting  for   me, 

Under  the  snow — 
Not  dead  things  that  poets  grieve  about, 

O,    no. 

First  will  come  a  vision  fair, 
The  purple  wind-flower  with  her  silken  hair; 
Then  violets  like  my  sweet  love's  eyes, 
And  roses,  pink,  and  white,  and  red, 
And   some  all    golden,   like  my  sweet   love's 
head. 

But  these  are  not  the  sweetest  things — 
Well,  there's  the  song  the  bluebird  sings, 

Can  you  not  guess?     No? 
Why,  then  will  come  my  love  herself — 

She  has  promised  so. 
Ah!  the  sweetest  things  await  for  me 

Under  the  snow. 
Oh,  yes,  they  do — you  need  not  shake  your 

head 
With  wise   "perhaps,"   or  "if,"   or  "time  will 

show," 
There  is  no  "if"  to  cloud  my  perfect  world 

Under  the  snow. 

Nay,  do  not  breathe  the  dreadful  thing  you 

look, 
It  cannot  be  where  there  is  love 
And    faith — I    know,    I    know — 
Not  even  if  it  lay  its  horrid  head 
Among  my  violets  sweet  and  roses  red, 
Under  the  snow. 

Then  let   me  be,   and  let   me  dream 

My  own  sweet  dream  my  own  sweet  way; 

I  am  content,  I  know 
All  that  you  would  wisely  say. 
Then  wherefore   chide,  although 
I  do  not  borrow  pain  and  search  for  thorns 

Under  the  snow. 


SMartha.  'Pearson  Smith. 


In  Flood  Time. 


<By  SMARGARET  STANISLAWSKY. 


THE  water  had  been  coming  up 
slowly  and  a  flood  had  been 
dreaded  for  days,  but  the  burst- 
ing of  the  great  dyke  was  a  totally 
unexpected  calamity.  The  Higgin- 
son  house  was  at  the  lowest  part 
of  the  valley  and  the  rescuing  of  the 
family  was  the  first  thought.  The  larg- 
est boat  that  could  be  found  was  sent 
for  them.  There  were  eleven  Higgin- 
sons,  but  when  the  boat  arrived  it  was 
found  that  there  were,  besides,  two  girls, 
friends  of  the  daughters.  One  of  the 
girls  was  also  the  fiancee  of  the  oldest 
son.  All  could  not  be  taken  off  without 
swamping  the  boat.  Who  should  be 
left?  The  water  lapping  against  the  old 
walls  would  not  long  leave  them  stand- 
ing. It  was  a  question  whether  they 
could  last  till  the  boat  should  return. 
The  first  story  was  under  water  now. 

"Well,  Frank  and  I  are  the  ones  to 
stay.  If  there  is  any  danger  we  have 
the  best  chance,  and  we  are  sure  to  be 
all  right  till  the  boat  comes  back,"  said 
John,  the  second  son.  He  was  arguing 
with  the  appeal  in  his  mother's  eyes. 
"Wre  will  be  all  right,  mother,"  he  added. 

"If  Frank  stays  I  will  not  go,"  said 
Frank's  fiancee,  rising  up  in  the  boat. 

John  tried  to  argue  the  matter  hur- 
riedly; there  was  no  time  for  delay.  One 
of  the  oarsmen  arose  and  pushed  Frank 
toward  his  oar.  "No  woman  would  face 
drowning  for  me.  I'll  be  less  loss,"  he 
said. 

The  other  girl  visitor  heard,  and  the 
words  fitted  into  the  loneliness  of  her 
own  life;  this  and  the  beauty  of  the  sac- 
rifice to  the  young  happiness  of  the  lov- 
ers, touched  her  to  sudden  action.  She, 
too,  arose,  and  stepped  out  on  the  porch 
roof.  "I  do  not  mind  staying.  The  boat 
will  be  back  in  plenty  of  time,"  she  said, 
calmly,  in  such  a  matter-of-fact  tone 
that  it  almost  persuaded  the  boys.  The 
need  of  haste  was  urgent,  and  when  the 
boat  pushed  oft,  both  brothers  were  in, 


and  the  girl  and  the  oarsman  were  left 
behind.  Silently  they  watched  the  boat 
move  off,  carefully  picking  its  way 
among  the  floating  logs  and  fence  poles. 
The  waste  of  waters  under  the  cloud- 
dimmed  moonlight  was  unutterably 
dreary. 

"We  had  better  go  inside,"  said  the 
man,  "and  find  some  wraps.    It  is  cold." 

They  moved  toward  the  window, 
where  she  stood  again  for  a  moment 
and  gazed  after  the  boat.  He  helped 
her  in  and  drew  up  a  chair  to  the  win- 
dow. He  could  only  find  some  cover- 
lets off  the  beds.  These  he  brought  and 
wrapped  around  her,  making  her  feet 
comfortable  on  the  low  sill.  He  threw 
one  down  for  himself  and  drew  it  around 
him  as  he  leaned  against  her  chair.  They 
gazed  out  silently  on  the  melancholy 
waste.  It  occurred  to  neither  that  they 
had  not  met  before.  They  seemed  to 
know  each  other  well. 

"You  know  this  may  mean  the  last?" 
he  said,  after  a  while. 

"Yes,"  she  said,  with  a  shudder — it 
was  so  bleak  and  chill,  and  they  could 
do  nothing  but  wait.  The  water  was 
rising  very  slowly  now. 

"Wrhy  did  you  stay?"  he  asked. 

"I  could  not  bear  to  leave  you  after 
you  said  that,"  she  answered;  "besides, 
they  seemed  to  have  so  much  more  to 
live  for." 

"You  are  alone,  too?  I  thought  so. 
After  all,  it  was  not  quite  true  what  I 
said.  You  were  willing  to  face  it  with 
me?" 

"Yes,"  she  said. 

He  reached  out  and  held  her  hand. 
The  companionship  was  warmth  in  this 
awful  cold  and  gloom.  And  now  the 
boat  had  gone,  there  were  thoughts  that 
would  not  down.  Ruddy,  healthy  life 
cannot  face  slow  death  without  a  shud- 
der. They  were  quite  silent  for  a  while. 
Then  he  spoke  again. 

"My  brothers  and  sisters  have  grown 


106 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


up  since  I  left  home.     I  am  nothing  to 
them.     They  probably  never  will  hear." 

"After  all,  the  boat  may  come  back." 
She  tried  to  be  cheerful. 

"When  one  is  facing  death,"  he  said, 
"everything  is  so  different.  Life  seems 
so  small  and  unimportant;  yet  so  dear. 
You  wonder  how  ever  any  other  thought 
than  this  awful  reality  could  claim  your 
attention.  Yet  how  you  would  like  to 
go  back  to  the  old  indifference.  I  sup- 
pose, after  the  little  things,  one  is  not 
used  to  the  strain  of  this  great  one." 

"Don't,"  she  said,  with  a  convulsive 
grasp  of  the  hand  that  held  hers. 
"Don't!    Let  us  hope!" 

Just  then  came  a  muffled  crash,  and 
the  house  shook.  Something  had  given 
way.  The  girl  shrank  closer  to  the  man. 
He  put  his  arm  around  her  for  a  mo- 
ment. Then,  when  the  crash  was  not 
repeated,  and  all  seemed  as  before,  he 
put  her  back  in  her  chair  and  went  to 
the  head  of  the  stairs.  In  the  blackness 
he  could  see  nothing  and  came  back 
again  to  his  place.  "  He  sat  down  and 
gazed  intently  out  upon  the  waters. 
From  the  first  he  had  no  thought  of 
escape.  It  had  been  to  him  just  giving 
his  life  for  a  more  valued  one.  She  was 
thinking  of  the  return  of  the  boat;  fight- 
ing fiercely  against  admitting  any  pos- 
sibility of  its  being  too  late.  They  sat 
on,  silently  listening  to  the  lapping  of 
the  waters.  Debris  floating  against  the 
walls  made  dull  noises.  She  started  at 
each.  He  reached  out  for  her  hand 
again.  As  he  did,  a  sob  of  intense  anxi- 
ety burst  from  her.  They  seemed  so 
near  in  their  common  danger,  and  the 
sacrifices  they  had  made. 


"After  all,"  he  said,  in  a  low  voice,  "I 
suppose  one  need  never  be  alone  if  one 
could  see  as  clearly  and  dare  as  much  in 
life  as  at  the  point  of  death." 

She  shuddered. 

"Do  not  let  my  hand  go  then,"  she 
said,  and  he  knew  she  meant  at  the  last. 

"I  shall  hold  it  to  the  end,"  he  said. 

They  sat  on  silently  through  the  long 
moments,  with  only  an  occasional  word, 
yet  each  felt  intensely  the  presence  of 
the  other.  He  was  thinking  how  long 
they  might  have  been  acquainted  in  that 
outside  life  they  had  lived,  without  feel- 
ing that  they  had  known  each  other  as 
now.  It  was  as  though  they  had  lived 
on  the  surface  of  life,  then  suddenly 
dived  down  to  the  depths  beneath  where 
they  saw  each  other  and  all  things  more 
clearly  in  a  light  not  possible  above. 

Suddenly  a  halloo  startled  them.  They 
sprang  to  their  feet,  but  could  see  noth- 
ing. The  man  gave  an  answering  shout. 
Another  halloo  came.  It  was  the  boat 
returning. .  She  made  a  movement  as 
if  to  withdraw  her  hand,  but  he  held  it 
firmly. 

"To  the  end!"  he  said. 

Now  the  boat  was  in  sight.  The 
moon  came  for  a  while  from  behind  the 
clouds.  Tears  were  running  down  the 
girl's  face.  As  they  were  about  to  step 
out  on  the  porch  roof  again  to  get  into 
the  boat,  he  held  her  back  a  moment. 

"Surely  it  cannot  be  the  end  for  you 
and  me?"  he  said.  "We  can  never  be 
alone  again." 

She  was  not  capable  of  speaking  at 
that  moment,  but  she  raised  her  eyes 
to  his  face,  and  he  knew  it  had  not  ended 
for  her  any  more  than  for  him. 


The  Mysterious  Divide. 

The   latest   flowers    faded  .yesterday; 
The  robin  softly  sang  his  farewell  lay; 
My  burdened  heart  is  sad  the  livelong  day. 
Like  foolish  children  met  we  on  life's  way 
And    thought    we    never    more    should    walk 

apart; 
And  yet  you  coldly  left  me,  and  my  heart 
Aches  with  the  pain  of  parting.     Who  can  say 
Where  lies  the  line  between  our  love  and  hate, 
That  line  dividing — is  it  not  of  fate? 

I  only  know  that  by  a  garden  wall 

Where,   on  that  night,   the   silvery   moon- 
beams fell, 

And  nightbird  unto  bird  did  sweetly  call, 
We   lingered;   yet,   alas — did   say   farewell! 


ReUtv  Nivorb. 


The  Beauty  Tree. 


"By  Katherim  Farmer. 


IN  olden  days,  in  the  land  of  Some- 
where, was  planted  the  Garden  of 
the   Powers.     In  the  midst  of  the 
garden,  beside  the  well  of  Truth,  grew 
a  tree  called  Beauty. 

This  tree  was  not  native  to  the  land, 
but  was  transplanted  thither  from  the 
Heavenly  Gardens.  The  young  tree 
grew;  and  flourished.  The  birds  of  Love 
and  Peace  and  Joy  sang  among  its 
branches.  Many  wearied  mortals  rest- 
ed beneath  its  shade.  The  breath  of  its 
blooms  gave  them  gladness,  and  those 
who  ate  of  its  fruit  were  strengthened 
and.  refreshed. 

The  blight  which  comes  from  envy 
fell  upon  the  face  of  none.  The  women 
twined  about  their  foreheads  garlands  of 
blossoms  gathered  from  the  tree  and 
sang  as  they  toiled.  Let  them  gather  as 
they  would,  the  tree  was  not  despoiled; 
for  he  who  gave  the  garden  had  power 
to  give  new  leaf  or  branch. 

But  there  came  a  time  when  the  bird 
of  Peace  flew  out  of  the  garden,  and  the 
bird  of  Joy  sang  no  more  in  the  tree. 
For,  while  the  garden  was  new,  there 
was  blown  upon  the  soil  by  an  evil  wind 
from  the  desert  of  Chaos  the  seed  of  a 
mighty  vine — a  new  and  nameless 
power. 

After  lying  dormant  for  many  days, 
this  seed  germinated  and  sprang  up, 
and,  the  gardener  being  gone  upon  a 
journey,  there  was  no  hand  to  pluck  it 
from  the  ground. 

For  a  time  it  lay  prone,  sending  out 
long  tendrils  hither  and  thither,  seeking 
support.  At  length  it  crossed  the  well 
of  Truth,  hiding  the  waters  with  its 
:  monstrous  leaves,  and  reached  the 
strong  and  perfect  trunk  of  the  Beauty 
tree. 

It  grew  and  grew  until  no  part  of  the 
t  tree  was  left  free  from  its  clinging  ten- 
drils.    It  hung  its  gaudy  blooms  among 
the  blossoms  of  the  tree  and  mingled  its 


heavy   perfume   with   the   fragrance   of 
Beauty. 

There  came  a  day  when  men  came 
into  the  garden  and  said:  "Behold  the 
vine!  How  it  has  flourished!  Let  us 
rest  in  the  shade  of  the  vine." 

And  they  ate  of  its  fruit  and  forgot  the 
tree  and  gave  themselves  up  to  the  pow- 
er of  the  vine. 

Deaf  were  they  to  the  pleading  voices 
of  the  few  wise  ones  of  the  land,  who 
said:  "Our  master  who  gave  us  the 
garden  planted  no  vine  therein.  Let  us 
beware  lest  evil  come  upon  us." 

After  this  there  was  strife  in  the  land. 
Those  who  loved  the  vine  began  to  de- 
stroy the  works  of  beauty  and  grace 
which  in  times  past  had  pleased  them, 
and  built  new  dwellings  from  which  the 
very  beasts  of  the  field  turned  in  shame 
and  fear.    • 

The  women  spoiled  the  grace  of  their 
forms  by  strange,  stiff  raiment  and  be- 
gan to  deck  their  heads  with  the  plum- 
age and  dead  bodies  of  song-birds. 

There  was  discord  among  the  maid- 
ens and  youths,  and  even  the  children 
mocked  one  another,  saying:  "We  are 
of  the  vine,"  or,  "What  know  you  of 
beauty?  Your  people  are  of  the  tree!" 
There  were  burdened  hearts  and  pale 
faces,  and  the  men  called  healers  began 
to  prosper  in  land  and  store. 

When,  after  many  days,  the  gardener 
returned  and  saw  the  vine,  sorrow  filled 
his  heart.  Going  to  the  master  of  the 
garden  he  said:  "Woe  is  mine!  But 
with  helpers  and  tools  I  can  perchance 
remove  the  evil  thing." 

But  the  master  said:  "Helpers  and 
tools  will  I  not  send.  The  tree  will  still 
grow  and  bear  as  of  old.  As  the  people 
have  chosen,  let  them  still  choose." 

Thus  the  tree  and  the  vine  still  grow 
and  the  strife  goes  on.  The  children  of 
the  people  to  whom  the  garden  was 
given  gather  about  the  two  in  great  and 


m 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


increasing  numbers  each  day. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  throng  are 
men  and  women  in  sombre  garments, 
who,  thinking  to  save  some  from  the 
evil  which  is  in  the  land,  cry  out:  "Go 
ye  not  to  the  tree!"  and  "Go  ye  not  to 
the  vine!   Verily  evil  is  there!" 

But  there  are  men  and  women  who, 
lifting  aside  the  leaves  of  the  vine,  have 
looked  into  the  well  of  Truth.  These 
stand  in  the  garden  teaching  the  falter- 
ing ones  to  reach  high  up  to  the  boughs 
of  the  tree.    Teaching  them,  too,  that  to 


bear  the  laden  branches  to  the  weary 
ones  without  is  a  gracious  deed,  and 
pleasing  in  the  master's  sight. 

It  may  be  that  sometime  in  the  land 
of  Somewhere  the  love  of  the  true  and 
the  beautiful  may  live  in  the  hearts  of 
all;  that  evil  shall  be  no  more.  Then 
will  all  who  come  into  the  garden  re- 
joice. For  the  tree  will  wave  its  proud 
branches,  and  the  sunlight  will  fall  upon 
every  bud  and  bloom.  Then  the  master 
.of  the  garden  will  say:  "My  people 
have  chosen  well." 


Elise;  a  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence/' 


THE  cabin  in  the  pine  grove  was 
empty.  Elise  would  never  cross 
its  rude  threshold  again.  On  the 
day  that  she  became  the  wife  of  Colonel 
Randolph  she  severed  herself  from  the 
old  life  utterly  and  forever,  and  went 
forth  into  the  world  again  without  a 
shadow  of  regret  for  the  things  that  were 
left  behind.  It  is  true  that  she  carried 
with  her  the  little  brown  bov,  Nanita's 
child,  but  she  told  herself  that  it  was 
clearly  a  duty  to  do  so. 

The  Colonel  might,  under  other  cir- 
cumstances, have  objected  to  this  addi- 


tion of  a  "young  savage"  to  his  newly 
formed  household,  but  at  present  he  was 
too  happy  and  too  much  in  love  to  be 
conscious  of  the  existence  of  a  wish 
counter  to  his  bride's.  When,  in  the 
hurried  preparations  for  departure,  she 
said,  "Of  course,  you  are  willing  to  take 
the  boy.  You  know  I  cannot  part  with 
him,"  he  assented  cheerfully. 

"Take  a  whole  tribe  if  it  will  add  to 
your  pleasure,  my  loved  one.  What  is 
an  Indian  more  or  less?" 

"Oh,  but  he  is  not  an  Indian.  You 
know  his  mother  had  white  blood  in  her 
veins,  and  his  own  father  was  a  white 
man." 

"The  more  shame  to  him!  It's  an  un- 
lucky mixture.  But  take  your  little  half- 
savage,  if  you  want  him.  He's  a  scared- 
looking  little  chap;  looks  as  if  he'd  like 
to  escape  and  hide  in  the  woods.  Is  he 
dumb?     I've  never  heard  him  speak." 

The  child,  standing  by  the  window, 
peering  out  into  the  gathering-  night, 
heard  every  word,  but  gave  no  sign  that 
he  heard.  His  dark  eyes  were  heavy 
with  unshed  tears,  but  he  kept  the 
steadily  fixed  upon  the  tossing  rive 
where  the  tide  fobbed  strongflv  a^ains 
the  wind.  He  did  not  understand  thi 
sadden  interruption  of  the  hitherto  quiet 
life  of  the   rabin.   and   he  was  vafuel 


lat 

vy 

nst 
his 


: 


troubled  bv  it.  Moreover,  he  hated  thi 
elegant  p-entlempn,  who  behaved  as  if  he 
owneH  the  whole  v"»r1ri,  and  who  mo- 
nopolized his  dear  Elise.     And  now  he 


ELISE;  A  SEQUEL  TO  "THE  VOICE  OF  THE  SILENCE." 


109 


was  to  be  taken  away;  he  had  heard 
them  say  so,  and  he  did  not  want  to  go. 
Why  should  he  leave  this  place,  where 
he  knew  the  birds  and  squirrels,  and 
where  even  the  gulls,  winging  seaward 
in  the  early  twilight,  seemed  to  hail  him 
friend  and  comrade  as  he  watched  their 
soft  flight  from  the  top  step  of  the  stairs 
that  led  to  the  river  beach.  He  was 
frightened  when  he  thought  that  he 
might  never  see  them  again,  and  he  had 
all  a  child's  nervous  dread  of  change,  of 
cutting  loose  from  familiar  things,  and 
facing  the  unknown,  but  he  had,  too, 
the  stoicism  of  the  Indian,  and  he  gave 
no  sign  of  what  he  felt  and  feared. 

Nellie  would  have  kept  him  gladly, 
for  she  loved  children,  and  this  little  lad 
had  endeared  himself  to  her  during  the 
months  that  had  flown  since  his  mother's 
death,  but  she  knew  that  it  would  be 
useless  to  speak  to  Elise. 

"She  has  often  told  me  that  she  will 
never  part  with  him,"  she  said  to  Odin, 
sadly,  "and  yet  I  think  the  child  would 
be  happier  here  than  elsewhere.  Do 
you  think  she  bound  herself  by  a  prom- 
ise to  the  mother?" 

"Possibly,"  replied  Odin;  "but  in  any 
case  her  affection  for  him  would  not  per- 
mit her  to  give  him  up." 

As  for  Odin,  though  he  was  not  clearly 
conscious  of  it,  he  was  glad  that  she  car- 
ried the  child  with  her.  He  would  prove 
a  reminder  of  the  river,  and  would  sooner 
or  later  return.  Then,  too,  he  believed 
it  well  that  she  should  have  the  respon- 
sibility. 

Between  the  two  men.  in  their  brief 
meeting  that  day  under  the  pines,  when 
the  Colonel  claimed  his  bride,  there  was 
an  instantly  recognized,  though  un- 
spoken, antagonism.  They  hated  each 
other  and  each  knew  that  he  was  hated. 
Odin  in  after  years  in  a  sort  of  amused 
shame  and  wonder,  remembered  how  he 
had  longed  with  all  the  strength  and 
fierceness  of  his  nature  to  set  upon  and 
destrov  this  fine  gentleman,  with  his 
white  hands  and  his  aristocratic  air.  He 
told  himself  at  the  time  that  it  was  not 
the  man  himself  that  aroused  his  rage 
and  hatred,  but  that  the  class  which  he 
renresented — the  leisure  class — the  class 
who  lived  without  toil,  or  thought,  or 
care,  upon  the  earnings  of  the  poor;  who 


wrung  the  lifeblood  from  the  tillers  of 
the  soil,  the  mechanics,  the  workers  ev- 
erywhere, and,  not  content  with  that, 
laughed  at  the  misery  imposed  upon  the 
tomng  masses  by  the  selfish  luxury  of 
the  rich.  But  he  knew  better,  as  time 
went  on,  and  he  acknowledged  to  him- 
self frankly  that  it  was  the  man  he  would 
have  destroyed;  and  the  reason  was  not 
one  of  deep  social  significance,  as  he 
had  tried  to  believe,  but  simply  a  matter 
of  jealousy.  Colonel  Randolph  was  rob- 
bing him  of  the  woman  he  loved,  was 
robbing  him  of  that  which  he  knew  full 
weH  he  had  never  possessed,  and  yet 
which  he  valued  more  than  all  else  in 
life.  It  eased  the  pain  of  parting  for 
him  to  be  able  to  feel  this  leaping  flame 
of  anger  in  his  heart,  and  there  would  be 
years  and  years  in  which  to  bear  the  bit- 
ter ache  that  would  surely  follow. 

At  the  very  last,  when  everything  was 
done  and  they  were  waiting  for  Jeff,  the 
Indian,  to  come  with  his  boat  and  set 
them  across  the  river,  where  they  were 
to  take  the  stage  for  the  outer  world, 
Elise  found  herself  alone  for  a  moment 
in  the  cabin  with  Nellie.  And  she  re- 
membered something,  and  caught  her 
breath  with  a  little  gasp,  realizing  how 
near  she  had  come  to  forgetting  it  en- 
tirely. 

"Nellie,"  she  said,  "I  have  not  told 
Odin  good-bye.  He  is  down  there  by 
the  well.  Will  you  send  him  to  me, 
please?  There  is  something  I  must  say 
to  him." 

And  Nellie  reluctantly  obeyed.  He 
came  in.  There  was  nothing  in  his  man- 
ner to  betray  that  he  suffered,  but  when 
Elise  looked  up  and  beheld  his  set  lips 
and  the  pain  in  his  eyes  she  gave  a  little 
cry,  and  put  her  hands  up  to  lay  them 
on  his  shoulders,  but  he  took  them  firmly 
in  his  own. 

"You  wished  to  see  me?"  he  said. 

"Yes,  to  say  good-bye;  to  hear  you  sav 
that  you  rejoice  in  my  happiness.  Tell 
me  that  you  are  glad,  Odin.'' 

"I  am  verv  glad." 

"Your  voice  belies  your  words;  you 
speak  as  one  might  at  a  funeral." 

"You  do  not  expect  me  to  exhibit  very 
great  delight  over  your  going-  away  for- 
ever?" He  smiled,  still  holding  her 
hands. 


110 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


"Will  you  really  miss  me,  Odin;  so 
very  mucn,  1  mean:'" 

rxe  am  not  Iook  at  her,  and  he  did  not 
answer,  out  siie  ieit  ins  lianas  tighten 
upon  hers  till  her  wedaing  ring  cut  into 
tne  hesn.  "borgive  me,  my  Odin.  1 
know  my  going  means  sometning  to  you 
— but  1,  too,  am  sad  to  leave  you — dear, 
dear  friend."  She  slipped  one  of  her 
hands  free,  and,  lifting  her  arm,  laid  it 
about  his  neck.  She  was  gracefully  tall, 
but  as  she  stood  there,  her  head  bent 
slightly  back,  her  eyes  searching  his 
own,  her  forehead  was  just  on  a  level 
with  his  lips. 

"Kiss  me,  Odin,"  she  said,  softly, 
moved  to  compassion  by  his  evident 
pain. 

"I  have  not  the  right  to  kiss  you  now." 

She  lifted  her  lips.  "Kiss  raef'  There 
was  a  note  of  command  in  her  voice,  but 
he  only  looked  at  her. 

"Kiss  me,  Odin!"  the  sweet  mouth 
quivered  and  her  eyes  filled  with  tears. 
He  stooped  and  laid  his  lips  to  hers,  but 
the  coldness  of  his  kisses  chilled  her. 
She  turned  her  face  away  and  hid  it  on 
his  breast,  her.  arm  still  about  his  neck. 
Her  heart  was  full  of  tenderest  pity. 

Presently  she  glanced  up  and  drew 
away  slightly.  "Odin,  there  is  some- 
thing I  must  tell  you,  but  perhaps  you 
know;  perhaps  you  have  thought  of  it 
yourself.  You  will  be  lonely  when  I  am 
gone — "  she  paused. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "I  have  thought  of 
that.  I  am  better  informed  upon  that 
subject,  I  think,  than  any  one  else  can 
possibly  be." 

"But  it  is  not  that — at  least,  tint  is  not 
all — "  There  was  a  step  outside  and 
they  heard  Nellie's  voice  calling  to  them 
that  the  boat  was  coming.  Elise  caught 
up  her  gloves.  "We  are  ready.  Say 
that  I  will  be  down  in  a  moment,"  she 
cried;  then,  turning  again  and  speaking 
in  haste,  "Odin.  Nellie  loves  you." 

"T  think  not."      • 

"But  I  am  sure  of  it." 

"T  hope  vou  are  mistaken." 

"Why?"' 

"T^br  her  own  sake." 

"You  must  marry  her,  Odin.  You 
will  be  mu<m  happier — you  will  both  be 
bsnpv."  .She  paused  upon  the  thresh- 
old,  and   gave  him  her  hand,   now  in- 


cased in  its  glove.  "Tell  me  before  I  go 
mat  you  win  ao  tins,  i^et  Hie  carry  away 
w  an  me  tne  nope  tnat  you  two,  my  dear, 
uear  friends,  will  make  each  otner  glad." 

Udin  held  lier  hand  ligntiy  m  ins  own. 
"1  snail  never  marry,  ue  answered  me- 
chanically. 

"Why  not?"  she  asked.  "I  have  done 
wrong  to  tell  you  Nellie's  secret,  which 
slie  has  never  told  me,  it  you  still  hold 
to  that." 

"  Y  ou  have  only  told  me  what  you 
thought  and — hoped.  You  are  mis- 
taken, that  is  all.     1  shall  never  marry." 

"Wrhy  do  you  say  that?  Why — "  but 
something  in  his  eyes  stopped  her  ques- 
tions. "Good-bye,  Odin,  good-bye." 
She  leaned  back  and  he  kissed  her  again, 
as  he  had  done  so  often,  not  willingly 
but  because  she  wished  it,  and  then  she 
went  out  and  down  the  path  under  the 
pines  for  the  last,  last  time,  and  went 
without  one  backward  glance,  to  the  new 
love,  and  the  new  life,  leaving  the  man 
who  had  loved  her  first,  who  loved  her 
still,  standing  inside  the  cabin  door  dumb 
with  the  pain  of  parting. 

But  when  Nellie  came  up  from  the 
beach  after  the  last  good-bye  had  been 
said,  and  Elise,  with  many  promises  to 
write,  had  departed  with  the  colonel  and 
the  little  Indian  lad,  crossing  the  river 
to  the  landing  where  the  stage  was  al- 
ready drawn  up  and  waiting  for  its  un- 
usual passengers,  she  found  the  cabin 
empty.  Odin  had  taken  his  disappoint- 
ment away  from  the  sight  of  even  her 
loving,  sympathetic  eyes.  She  sighed 
and  set  about  the  task  of  putting  the  de- 
serted place  in  order,  preparatory  to  leav- 
ing it  to  the  occupation  of  the  squirrels 
and  birds  and  wood  mice.  For  Elise  had 
said  that  the  windows  were  to  be  left 
open  and  the  door  unlocked,  lest  anv 
passing  in  a  night  of  storm  should  seek 
shelter  there  and  find  it  barred. 

_As  she  moved  about  the  small  olace  the 
girl  thought  upon  the  strange  life-scenes 
that  had  been  enacted  beneath  its  hum- 
ble roof,  and  of  the  woman  who  had 
prown  up  there  beautiful  and  strong;, 
free  of  limb  and  free  of  soul,  like  a  wild 
young  thing  of  the  forest;  and  yet  so 
schooled  bv  nature  that  she  was  fitted  to 
take  her  place  in  the  great,  eray  world  of 
fashion   of  which  she  (Nellie)   knew  so 


<A  FRAGMENT. 


lit 


little  save  what  she  gleaned  from  books 
and  day  dreams.  xlovv  strange  it  all 
seemed!  And  yet  was  it  strange ■  For 
environment  does  not  determine  charac- 
ter. Hlise  would  have  been  the  same 
sweet,  lovable,  inconsistent  creature  if 
she  had  been  brought  up  in  a  garret  or 
in  a  palace  instead  of  not  being  brought 
up  at  all,  but  allowed  to  grow  like  a  wild 
flower  on  the  hills.  She  was  born  with 
a  soul,  and  it  is  the  dominant  power  of 
the  spirit  that  develops  and  determines 
character.  There  may  be,  there  are,  ex- 
ceptions to  this  rule,  of  course,  but  the 
rule  nevertheless  is  one  that  holds  good 
through  all  the  ages,  and  must  while 
man's  will,  more  potent  as  a  factor  in  his 
spiritual  growth  than  material  circum- 
stance, is  strong  to  work  out  his  salva- 
tion, and  man's  soul,  man's  self,  is  the 
breath  of  God. 

It  is  always  the-  self-conscious  person 
who  vacilates,  who  is  awkward  and  un- 
certain in  speech  and  action.  The  man 
or  the  woman  who  has  never  been  sub- 
jected to  criticism,  who  has  acquired 
knowledge  naturally  and  without  re- 
straint or  surveillance  is  not  apt  to  think 
much  about  what  other  people  are  going 
to  say.  Elise  had  grace,  the  free,  un- 
trammeled  grace  of  the  panther  or  the 
fawn.  She  was  incapable  of  an  awkward 
movement.  She  had  beauty,  and  having 
eyes  it  did  not  take  her  long  to  discover 
that  her  face  was  fairer  than  the  faces 
of  other  women.  She  was  young,  and, 
above  all,  she  had  money.  Refinement 
of  manner  was  a  thing  that  came  to  her 
from  an  aristocratic  lineage.     As  for  the 


(To  be  continued.) 


rest,  when  a  woman  has  all  these — youth, 
beauty,  grace,  natural  wit  and  unlimited 
riches — the  world  is  ready  to  accept  her 
at  the  highest  valuation.  That  she  should 
lake  the  social  world  by  storm  and  lead 
it  captive  was  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
fresh  from  the  wilds  though  she  was. 
The  surprising  thing  was  that  she  her- 
self should  after  the  novelty  wore  off  find 
it  unsatisfying,  disappointing,  and  that 
she  should,  when  sorrow  overtook  her, 
flee  to  the  shelter  of  her  humble  cabin 
under  the  pines  and  bury  herself  again 
in  the  wilderness.  But  now  love  had 
found  her  out,  and  a  bride,  crowned  with 
happiness  and  more  beautiful  than  before 
she  was  returning  to  the  world,  from 
which  she  had  fled  but  a  year  ago. 

One  may  learn  much  in  twelve 
months.  Elise  had  profited  sadly,  yet 
sweetly,  too,  by  the  experiences  through 
which  she  had  passed.  She  had  learned 
something  of  the  real  meaning  of  life 
and,  though  its  mystery  had  deepened, 
she  regarded  it  seriously  and  trustingly. 
She  had  grown,  not  into  a  fuller  faith, 
but  into  a  keener  recognition  of  faith 
itself.  She  saw  the  living  Christ  with 
clearer  eyes,  and  awoke  to  the  fact  that 
he  looked  at  her  from  every  side,  in  the 
faces  of  her  friends,  in  the  fishermen  on 
the  river,  the  Indians  that  brought  her 
berries,  and,  above  all,  did  she  behold 
him  in  the  eyes  of  a  little  child.  And, 
strangely  enough,  the  man  who  haa 
helped  her  to  this  quickened  understand- 
ing- was  one  who,  himself,  was  without 
faith — who  denied  the  name  of  Christ, 
vet  followed  "in  his  steps." 


A  Fragment. 


Oh.  hear  the  wild  winds  raging 

The  tall,  black  heights  around! 

Mad  waves  their  wrath  engaging,- 

The  hollow  cliffs  resound. 
******* 

"Oh,  heard  ye  not  their  calling? 

Oh,  love,  did  ye  not  hear?" 
"  'Tis  but  the  fierce  waves  falling 

Beneath  the  tall  cliffs  near." 
******* 

Two  ghastly  faces  lifting 

Beneath  the  moon's  pale  beam! 
The  seagulls  see  them   drifting, 

And  heard  their  dying  scream. 


Margaret  Stanislsftosky. 


The  Ascent  of  Mt.  Vesuvius. 


<By  SMRS.  HENRY  W.  COE. 


THE  first  night  at  Naples  we  looked 
out  and  enjoyed  Mount  Vesuvius, 
eighteen  miles  away,  with  flaming 
serpents  winding  down  the  sides  and 
fiery  dragons  leaping  in  the  dark.  But 
having  seen  so  much,  we  wanted  to  see 
more,  and  listened  to  the  stories  of  those 
who  had  gone  up  and  returned  in  safety. 

"We  went,"  said  an  old  gentleman 
from  Milwaukee,  "but  a  thousand  dol- 
lars could  not  tempt  us  to  go  again." 

They  had  told  him  in  the  afternoon 
that  he  would  have  plenty  of  time  to  go 
up  and  back  before  dark.  He  had 
started  with  his  wife,  under  the  impres- 
sion that  they  were  to  ride  all  the  way, 
but  when  about  half  way  to  the  top  the 
driver  announced  his  intention  of  turn- 
ing back,  and  was  only  persuaded  to 
proceed  by  the  payment  of  more  money. 
Presently  it  began  to  rain,  and  the  wife 
wished  to  give  it  up.  She  finally  de- 
cided to  stop  near  a  hut  and  wait  till 
her  husband,  who  persisted  in  complet- 
ing the  ascent,  returned.  So  he  pressed 
on,  and,  after  great  exertion,  found  him- 
self at  the  top  of  the  far-famed  moun- 
tain, much  disappointed  to  see  nothing 
but  odorous  steam  and  smoke  pouring 
from  the  crater.  So  he  turned  about  and 
came  down  again,  picking  his  wife  up 
by  the  way,  and  his  advice  to  everybody 
was,  "Keep  away  from  Mount  Vesu- 
vius." i 


That  evening  at  dinner  we  were  in- 
vited to  go  to  Pompeii  next  day  by  Cap- 
tain Crosby,  who  was  collecting  speci- 
mens for  the  Smithsonian  Institution. 
And  the  view  we  had  of  the  volcano 
from  that  weird  and  interesting  ruin  in- 
tensified our  desire  for  a  nearer  acquaint- 
ance. Therefore  we  needed  little  urging 
to  join  the  party  which  was  to  make  the 
ascent  with  Captain  Crosby. 

It  was  half-past  seven  sharp  when  we 
started  from  Naples.  There  were  six  in 
our  party.  We  drove  through  the  streets 
of  Naples,  the  dirtiest  city  in  all  Europe, 
and  out  into  the  country  beyond. 

The  ascent  begins  almost  immediately. 
We  were  accompanied  on  our  way,  first, 
by  the  peddlers  who  wanted  to  sell  us 
oranges,  then  by  beggars  of  all  sizes  and 
ages,  from  two  years  up  to  eighty;  little 
girls  with  flowers,  and  boys  performing 
acrobatic  feats.  Then  came  the  mu- 
sicians. 

"Ah,"  said  some  one.  "are  we  to  have 
music  all  the  way  up  Mount  Vesuvius?" 

The  guide  informed  us  that  we  would 
have  several  concerts  on  the  way.  Some- 
times there  was  only  one  instrument, 
sometimes  two  or  three.  They  seemed 
to  have  a  route  of  their  own,  these  mu-' 
sicians,  for  upon  reaching  a  certain 
point  thev  all  turned  and  went  back  to 
the  place  from  which  they  had  started. 

It  was  nearly  noon  when  we  reached 


THE  cASCENT  OF  €MT.  VESUVIUS. 


tl3 


the  observatory.  A  short  distance  this 
side  there  is  a  hut,  called  by  courtesy  a 
restaurant,  where  you  may  stop  and  eat 
your  luncheon.  The  coffee  that  we  got 
here  was — well,  anything  but  inviting, 
and  the  cream — there  was  none.  In  this 
dilemma  the  doctor  suggested  that  he 
had  seen  a  goat  in  the  yard,  and  the 
guide  took  the  hint,  and  soon  appeared, 
leading  the  goat  into  the  dining-room. 
The  doctor  calmly  set  about  milking  it, 
as  if  it  were  an  every-day  occurrence, 
but  had  no  sooner  got  a  cup  full  when 
the  owner  of  the  goat  came  in,  and,  pro- 
testing that  it  was  not  time  yet  for  milk- 
ing, led  the  goat  off.  However,  we  got 
our  cream,  or  a  good  substitute  for  it. 
Here  we  left  our  team,  making  the  rest 
of  the  way  on  foot. 

After  our  meal  the  guide  furnished  us 
with  walking-rods.  On  the  way  to  the 
Observatory  we  passed  a  large  marble 
slab  erected  to  the  memory  of  a  number 
of  people  who  had  lost  their  lives  in  an 
unexpected  outburst  of  lava,  a  few  years 
before. 

We  passed  several  places  on  the  .way 
up  where  a  new  road  had  been  made  by 
Cook  &  Son,  as  the  old  one  had  been 
covered  by  fresh  lava  only  a  short  time 
before.  We  came  for  miles  over  cold 
lava  that  looked  like  gigantic  coils  of 
light-brown  rope. 

On  and  up,  up.  The  heat,  now  intense, 
was  strong  with  odors  of  sulphur,  but 
still  on  we  went,  keeping  close  to  our 
guide  for  fear  of  making  a  misstep. 
Without  warning  he  made  a  sharp  turn, 
halting  right  in  front  of  a  gigantic  stream 
of  red,  flowing  lava.     Here  it  was  within 


reach  of  our  walking-rods.  We  were  al 
its  head,  where  it  Doiled  up  from  the 
crater.  It  came  as  a  gigantic,  fire-red 
serpent,  twisting  from  side  to  side  toward 
the  edge  of  the  mountain  and  then  leap- 
ing down  its  side.  We  stood  there  in 
wonder,  our  faces  scorching  with  heat, 
and  as  we  touched  it  with  our  walking- 
sticks  they  instantly  were  aflame. 

The  gentlemen  made  souvenirs  with 
an  iron  rod  turned  up  at  the  end  and 
securely  fastened  to  a  walking-stick.  You 
step  up  to  the  molten  stream  of  rock, 
putting  your  hook  in;  you  give  it  a  twist 
and  then  a  hard  pull,  and  out  comes  a 
piece  of  lava.  You  make  a  depression  in 
it  with  the  end  of  another  rod,  then,  plac- 
ing your  Italian  coin  in  it  you  press  it 
down,  and  it  is  finished.  This  may  seem 
easy  but  it  is  far  from  easy,  for  the  heat 
is  almost  unendurable  while  you  work. 
Then  you  must  be  rapid  in  your  move- 
ments, for  the  lava  cools  quickly,  and 
will  not  form  around  the  coin  unless  it 
is  red-hot. 

In  the  descent  we  had  to  step  over 
an  opening  in  which  you  could  see,  but 
a  few  inches  below,  the  boiling  lava.  We 
then  hurried  on,  as  it  was  getting  late. 
When  nearly  to  the  base  of  the  moun- 
tain a  glad  sight  welcomed  our  eyes — a 
man  carrying  something  to  drink.  You 
can  imagine  how  parched  our  throats 
were  after  a  climb  under  such  conditions. 
The  basket  contained  white  wine,  which 
tasted  very  much  like  fresh  cider.  We 
were  thirsty  enough  to  have  paid  almost 
any  price,  but  he  onlv  asked  a  lira  a  bot- 
tle, and  we,  prohibitionists  and  all, 
bought  the  man  out. 


When  Twilight  Comes. 


When  twilight  comes  across  the  quiet  land, 
I  crave  your  presence,  you  who  understand 

The  comradeship  of  word,  and  look  and  smne; 

The  gentle  talk  and  laughter,  afterwhile, 
And  homeward  walk  across  the  wave-worn  sand. 

How  will  it  be,  I  wonder,  when  „_e  grand 
Full  mid-day  glow  of  life  has  vanished,  and 
The  sun's  last  rays  fall  coldly  on  the  dial, 
When  Twilight  comes? 


Oh,   that  we  two  together  still  may  stand; 
Undone,  perchance,  the  deeds  we  hoped  and  planned, 
Tired    and  very  old,  yet  missing  naught 
Of    tenderness  or  olden  word  or  thought. 
God   grar  t  that  life  may  leave  us  hand  in  hand, 
When  twilight  comes. 

Theodzsia.  Picke-ir.g  Gzrriscr.,  in  "Truth." 


Bart;  A  Study  from  Life. 


<BV  <& AVIS  'PARKER. 

"The  iniquities  of  the  fathers   shall  be  visited  upon  their  children 
unto  the  tmrd  aniUuurth  generation." 


BARTHOLOMEW  ALLISON,  or 
"Bart,"  as  we  always  knew  him, 
was  a  violinist.  Fresh  from  the 
conservatory,  he  had  all  the  enthusiasm 
of  youth,  and  an  ardent  love  for  his  pro- 
fession, and  with  his  exceptional  talent 
and  pleasing  ways  we  all  predicted  for 
him  a  brilliant  future.  But  there  were 
influences  working  much  stronger  than 
his  ambition  or  will  power,  for  Bart 
seemed  to  have  all  the  weaknesses  and 
none  of  the  business  ability  for  which 
the  Allisons  were  noted. 

His  boyhood  had  been  rather  unhap- 
py, his  mother  dying  when  he  was  a 
mere  child,  and  his  stepmother  being  a 
woman  whose  maternal  affections  scarce- 
ly sufficed  for  her  own  offspring. 

Alex.  Allison,  his  father,  when  not 
away  from  home  on  business  or  pleasure, 
concerned  himself  very  little  about  his 
children,  so  that  Bart  was  usually  left  to 
his  own  devices.  He  was  naturally  a 
care1ess,  indolent  sort  of  boy,  passion- 
ately fond  of  music  and  cordially  hating 
his  studies  at  school.  Most  of  his  time 
there  was  spent  in  stringing  threads  and 
wires  across  the  front  of  his  desk,  tuned 
to  different  keys,  or  in  constructing  rude 
musical  instruments  from  all  sorts  of  ma- 
terial. His  efforts  in  these  directions  re- 
ceived no  more  encouragement  here  than 
at  home,  and  his  treasures  were  often 
confiscated  and  consigned  to  the  teach- 
er's desk. 

His  older  brother,  at  last  recognizing 
his  genius,  gave  him  a  musical  educa- 
tion, and  it  is  from  this  period  of  his  life 
that  this  brief  narrative  dates. 

Bart's  success  was  almost  phenomenal 
at  first.  Engagements  poured  in  upon 
him,  and  scores  of  pupils  listed  to  whom 
he  gave  instruction.  But  here  heredity 
asserted  itself,  and  soon  were  heard  whis- 
pers to  the  effect  that  his  habits  were  not 
of  the  best,  and  that  he  was  often  unac- 
countably absent  from  concert  or  music- 
ales.  This  could  not  go  on  for  very 
long,  and  it  was  less  than  a  year  when 
we  heard  that  he  had  been  obliged  to 
obtain  work  in  one  of  the  large  factories 


in    the    town    as    an    ordinary    unskilled 
laborer. 

Poor  Bart!  whose  nature  was  like  a 
dancing  faun's,  happy,  irresponsible,  with 
rtever  a  thought  for  the  morrow;  how 
could  he  tie  himself  to  the  drudgery  of 
workshop  day  after  day? 

How  he  chafed  and  fretted  under  this 
restraint  none  but  himself  ever  knew, 
but  he  made  no  complaint  and  patiently 
worked  with  the  vowed  intention  of  sav- 
ing enough  to  go  to  Germany  to  com- 
plete his  studies.  This  announcement 
was  received  with  jeers  and  coarse  jokes 
by  his  unappreciative  fellow-workmen, 
but  Bart  paid  little  attention  to  them, 
although  at  times  his  lips  wore  a  pitying 
smile  and  his  great  brown  eyes  would  be 
filled  with  longing  as  if  he  looked  into 
another  world  of  which  they  had  no  ken. 
Hardships  did  not  prevent  his  yielding 
to  his  weakness  and  often  we  were  oblig- 
ed to  redeem  his  violin  (which  had  been 
pledged  for  a  few  dollars)  to  enable  him 
to  play  at  some  dance  or  theatrical  per- 
formance. 

At  this  time  Minnie  Hansen,  whom  he 
met  at  a  cheap  ball,  became  infatuated 
with  him,  and  good-hearted,  unselfish 
Bart  considered  it  his  duty  to  marry  her. 
Whatever  her  past  had  been,  there  could 
be  no  question  as  to  her  being  a  faithful 
and  loving  wife.  Her  regard  for  him 
was  simply  adoration,  and  she  bore  the 
burdens  of  poverty  and  wifehood  without 
a  murmur  of  discontent.  How  he  was 
to  support  her  he  could  not  see,  for  when 
single  he  was  always  in  debt,  but  we 
thought  that  perhaps  responsibility 
would  awaken  him  to  the  gravity  of  the 
situation.  They  took  a  flat  in  a  quiet, 
low-priced  locality,  when  the  children 
came,  and,  with  the  help  of  friends,  par- 
tially furnished  it,  and  then  the  struggle 
for  an  existence  became  a  harder  reality. 
Bart  seemed  sort  of  crushed  or  dazed, 
and  often  we  have  seen  him  holding  one 
of  the  boys  on  his  knee,  looking  wonder- 
ingly  at  the  child  as  if  he  hardly  compre- 
hended what  it  all  meant. 

His   precious  violin   seemed  his  only 


'BART;  A  STUDY  FROM  LIFE. 


115 


consolation,  and  he  was  often  to  be  seen 
at  the  window  in  the  moonlight  pouring 
out  the  hunger  and  unrest  of  his  nature 
in  improvisation.  .  Under  that  wonderful 
touch  the  instrument  would  give  out  at 
times  rich,  round  organ  tones,  and  at 
others  the  softest  notes  of  the  flute.  With 
powerful  sweeps  of  the  bow  he  brought 
before  you  the  lofty  Palisades,  towering 
skyward;  you  would  hear  the  rush  of 
the  mighty  waters,  or  the  wail  of  the 
night  wind  in  the  shrouds  and  rigging  of 
ships.  When  the  children  were  sleeping 
he  played  with  muted  strings,  and  the 
air  would  be  vibrant  with  soft,  pulsat- 
ing melody,  and  you  were,  for  the  time, 
in  far-off  Andalusia,  watching  the  happy 
peasantry  lightly  stepping  through  the 
mazes  of  the  moonlit  harvest  dance  to 
the  sensuous  notes  of"  the  mandolin  or 
guitar.  At  times  the  tones  were  joyous 
and  laughing,  but  often er  they  would 
glide  into  sorrowful  surging  minor,  as  if 
a  distraught  soul  must  find  voice,  or  die. 

Then  the  music  would  cease  and  Bart 
would  sit  unconscious  of  the  presence  of 
those  around  him,  absorbed  in  thought- 
ful melancholy.  His  wife  seemed  to  un- 
derstand, and  never  disturbed  the  rev- 
eries which  often  lasted  far  into  the  early 
morning  hours. 

Things  went  from  bad  to  worse,  and 
nothing  but  the  watchful  care  of  friends 
or  neighbors  prevented  actual  want  and 
suffering.  The  fine  old  \iolin  was  sacri- 
ficed and  a  cheap  one  was  substituted. 
Bart  would  be  absent  for  days  squander- 
ing what  little  came  in,  broken  in  pride 
and  spirit — an  power  of  resistance  seem- 
ingly gone.  Yet  after  these  debauches 
his  remorse  was  terrible  to  witness,  and, 
encouraged  by  his  friends,  he  would  try 
to  break  from  the  thralls  of  appetite.  It 
seemed  as  if  he  were  carrying  the  burden 
of  ancestral  sins  and  found  it  too  heavy 
to  bear. 

Christmas  was  coming  on,  and  his 
wife,  encouraged  by  his  sobriety,  which 
had  lasted  for  a  longer  period  than  usual, 
had  planned  to  give  the  children  a  little 
holiday  cheer.  The  neighbors  had  lent 
a  hand  and  a  small  tree  was  set  up  in  the 
rooms.  'Twas  Christmas  eve,  and  as  she 
came  to  kiss  the  boys  good-night  after 
decorating  the  tree  with  the  simple  gifts 
at  her  disposal,  she  found  Bart  coming 


through  the  room,  maudlin  and  reeling. 
He  had  started  for  home  perfectly  sober, 
but  meeting  with  some  dissolute  com- 
panions had  again  yielded.  As  his  wife 
stood  looking  at  him  reproachfully  and 
sorrowful,  he  started  as  if  to  throw  his 
arms  about  her,  pitched  heavily  forward 
and  knocked  the  lamp  from  her  hands. 
It  smashed  in  fragments  upon  the  floor 
and  the  room  was  ablaze  in  an  instant. 

Her  screams  brought  help,  and  after  a 
fierce  struggle  the  flames  were  extin- 
guished, but  not  till  the  mother  and  little 
ones  were  badly  burned.  With  the  best 
of  treatment  and  care  their  lives  were 
saved,  but  from  that  night  Bart's  mind 
was  a  blank,  with  no  possible  chance  of 
recovery. 

He  was  taken  to  the  insane  asylum 
and  the  family  cared  for  by  his  relatives. 
His  mania  was  of  a  mild  type  and  was 
shown  by  his  apparent  communion  with 
the  old  masters  of  music,  and  an  expect- 
ant, eager  attitude,  as  if  listening  for 
something  that  never  came.  His  violin 
was  given  him,  but  the  old-time  magic 
of  his  bow  was  gone.  His  playing  was 
incoherent  and  colorless,  like  the  work- 
ing of  his  shattered  mind. 

Nearly  a  year  had  passed  when  a  dis- 
patch, bidding  us  come  at  once  if  we 
wished  to  see  Bart  alive,  brought  us  in  a 
few  hours,  to  his  bedside. 

It  was  Christmas  morning,  cold  and 
clear;  the  bells  ringing  out  the  joyous 
message  of  Peace  on  Earth,  Good  Will 
to  Men,  but  the  happiness  of  laughing 
children  and  merry  sleighing  parties 
seemed  to  accentuate  the  sadness  in 
our  own  hearts.  We  knew  when  we  en- 
tered the  room  that  the  end  was  near. 
Kneeling  by  him,  convulsively  sobbing, 
was  his  wife.  The  children,  mercifully 
too  young  to  fully  realize,  looked  on 
frightened  and  wonderingly. 

While  we  waited  Bart  suddenly  raised 
his  hand  and  whispered:  "Hark!  Don't 
you  hear  it?"  A  smile  of  ineffable  sweet- 
ness lighted  his  face.  With  a  long-drawn 
sigh  he  closed  his  eyes. 

"He  is  sleeping  now,"  said  one.  And 
we  who  loved  him  knew  that  he  had 
heard  the  divine  strains  of  the  Celestial 
Orchestra,  and  his  weary  soul,  free  from 
the  bondage  of  flesh,  had  found  eternal 
rest. 


The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 


<5y  H.  S.  L  YMAN. 


A  Series  of  Indian  Stories  and  Legends,  began  in  September,  1899- 


IT  WAS  impossible  to  allow  such  an 
outrage  as  that  which  had  been  per- 
petrated upon  the  Tlah-Tsops  by  the 
treacherous  Cayuses  to  go  unavenged. 
Kobaiway,  therefore,  gathered  a  small 
band  of  his  bravest  warriors  and  pro- 
ceeded back  swiftly  to  the  land  of  the 
foe,  bent  upon  retaliation.  The  punish- 
ment inflicted  was  terrible.  The  ap- 
proach upon  the  village  of  the  perfidi- 
ous Cayuses  was  made  at  night.  Before 
morning  all  the  houses  were  surrounded. 
As,  one  by  one,  in  the  gray  dawn,  the 
people  rose  up  and  came  forth,  unsus- 
pecting, and  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  be- 
hind every  rock  and  tree  lurked  a  Tlah- 
Tsop,  they  were  struck  down 'by  uner- 
ring arrows. 

Many  had  fallen  before  the  alarm  was 
given.  Then  all  the  village  broke  in  a 
wild  stampede  for  the  hills.  Some  es- 
caped the  fury  of  the  blood-intoxicated 
foe,  but  many  were  slain,  so  that  for  a 
time  the  tribe  was  all  but  exterminated. 
And  the  way  was  open  for  the  coast  In- 
dians to  go  up  the  river,  where  a  trad- 
ing post  was  established  among  the 
Wascos. 

The  vengeance  of  the  Tlah-Tsops, 
cruel  as  it  was,  but  bore  evidence  of 
the  morality  of  the  tribe  with  whom  the 
principle  of  "an  eye  for  an  eye"  and  "a 
tooth  for  a  tooth"  prevailed.  There  was 
no  other  guaranty  of  protection  than  the 
strong  arm  of  the  chief.  The  sanctity 
of  tribal  agreement  was  held  inviolable. 
And  Kobaiway,  though  he  thus  pun- 
ished the  perfidy  of  his  foe,  was  not  a 
cruel  man.  He  was  a  chief  of  whom  it 
is  well  to  know  more,  since  he  was  most 
intimately  connected  with  the  beginning 
of  the  commonwealth  of  Oregon. 

It  was  well  for  those  who  first  sought 
this  lonely  shore  that  the  great  Tlah- 
Tsop  had  extended  his  influence  and 
gained  much  wealth  and  power;  that  his 
canoes  had  multiplied  upon  the   river; 


that  his  houses  had  been  enlarged  and 
that  he  had  taught  his  people  many  use- 
ful things.  For,  when  Lewis  and  Clark 
came  down  the  Columbia,  worn  and 
weary  from  their  long  journey  through 
the  wilderness,  they  found  the  Indians 
on  the  south  shore  of  the  lower  river, 
friendly  and  helpful.  They  were  given 
cordial  and  dignified  welcome  and  pro- 
vided with  all  things  needful. 

All  through  the  long  rainy  winter  the 
expedition  rested  in  the  land  of  the  Tlah- 
Tsops,  in  the  comfortable  house  sur- 
rounded by  a  stockade,  on  the  sands 
near  where  Fort  Stevens  now  stands. 
Kobaiway  himself  spent  much  time  at 
the  stockade  in  the  company  of  the  ex- 
plorers, and  must  have  furnished  much 
of  the  information  which  went  into  their 
account  of  the  region,  for  they  give  the 
names  of  many  tribes,  far  to  north  and 
south  along  the  coast.  They  also  give 
the  names  of  the  shipmasters  who,  up 
to  that  time,  had  visited  the  river.  Na- 
tive articles  of  food  are  named  and  de- 
scribed in  this  report,  together  with  a 
considerable  vocabulary  of  native  words. 
All  of  these  things  go  to  prove  that  Ko- 
baiway and  his  people  were  intelligent 
and  reliable  to  a  degree, 

On  the  departure  of  the  expedition  in 
the  spring,  a  document  was  left  in  Ko- 
baiway's  hands  for  delivery  to  the  sea 
captain  next  entering  the  river,  contain- 
ing an  account  of  the  journey  across  the 
continent,  and  attesting  to  the  good 
conduct  and  friendliness  of  the  Tlah- 
Tsop  chief. 

This  trust  Kobaiway  faithfully  exe- 
cuted. He  delivered  the  paper  to  a  cap- 
tain, who  carried  it  East.  Of  the  chief, 
Lewis  and  Clark  say: 

"He  performed  his  duties  courageous- 
ly, he  nourished  and  protected  his  peo- 
ple, and  enforced  habits  of  industry  and 
honesty,  and  befriended  the  whites." 


THE  INDIAN  "cARABIAN  8NJGHTS. " 


117 


The  Story  of  Celiast. 

Celiast  was  the  daughter  of  Kobaiway, 
and  she  was  born  far  back  toward  the 
beginning  of  the  century,  and  claimed 
to  remember  perfectly  the  coming  of  the 
first  overland  expedition.  According  to 
her  own  story  she  was  at  this  time  old 
enough  to  weave  mats.  Her  life  began 
just  at  that  period  when  the  life  and 
history  of  her  people  were  beginning  to 
be  submerged  in  the  vortex  of  human 
affairs  formed  by  the  meeting  of  two 
tides — the  white  immigration  from  the 
region  of  the  sunrise,  and  the  commerce 
that  came  up  from  the  sea.  The  great 
events  of  her  childhood  were  all  con- 
nected with  the  white  man.  The  com- 
ing of  Lewis  and  Clark,  the  ships  that 
sailed  in  across  the  bar,  firing  their  sig- 
nal guns  to  summon  the  Chinooks  and 
Tlah-Tsops  to  the  barter,  as  they 
dropped  anchor  in  the  safe  harbor  of  the 
mighty  stream — these  things  left  a  last- 
ing impress  upon  the  mind  of  the  lit- 
tle Indian  maid.  The  tragedy  of  the  first 
settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  was 
enacted  before  her  eyes,  and  she  wit- 
nessed the  destruction  of  the  ship  in  the 
bay  of  Cly-Quot,  far  to  the  north. 

Celiast  had  all  the  superstition  of  her 
race,  and  a  deep  reverence  and  respect 
for  power.  She  married  a  white  man 
and  accepted  his  religion,  being  bap- 
tized and  given  the  Christian  name  of 
Helen.  Her  husband  was  a  Frenchman, 
a  baker  at  the  fort,  a  good  enough  fel- 
low in  his  way,  perhaps,  but  not  with 
any  very  strong  convictions  as  to  his  re- 
sponsibility as  a  father  and  a  husband. 
The  marriage  tie  with  a  native  woman 
was  not,  in  his  view  of  the  case,  bind- 
ing, and,  finding  it  convenient  to  change 
his  place  of  residence  in  the  course  of 


(To  be  Continued.) 


time,  he  abandoned  both  wife  and  chil- 
dren and  went  on  his  way  without  any 
qualms  of  conscience. 

Sad  and  dishonored,  Celiast  yet  re- 
membered that  she  was  the  daughter  of 
a  chief.  Her  pride  would  not  allow  her 
to  return  to  her  tribe  after  the  manner 
of  wives  who  had  proved  faithless  and 
been  sent  back,  according  to  the  cus- 
tom of  the  Tlah-Tsops.  Neither  would 
she  accept  the  life  of  degradation  that 
was  open  to  her  at  the  fur  factory. 

It  was  a  hundred  miles  to  Fort  Van- 
couver, where  the  governor  of  the  white 
people  lived,  but  with  her  two  little  chil- 
dren she  made  the  journey  and  appealed 
to  him  for  advice.  She  reminded  him 
that  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  great 
chief  who  had  ever  been  honorable  in 
his  dealings  with  the  whites;  that  she, 
even  as  her  father,  had  loved  the  white 
man  and  the  white  man's  God,  that  she 
had  accepted  the  sacrament  of  baptism 
and  of  marriage  according  to  the  law 
of  the  white  man.  She  had  ever  been 
dutiful  as  a  wife,  and  without  blame. 
Now  she  could  not  return  to  her  own 
tribe  without  suspicion.  If  she  remained 
among  the  whites  it  must  be  as  an  out- 
cast. Alone,  forsaken,  with  neither  tribe, 
nor  people,  nor  God,  how  was  she  to 
live  and  rear  her  children? 

The  governor,  at  that  time  a  compara- 
tively young  man,  was  touched  by  her 
story.  He  permitted  her  to  remain  at 
the  fort  as  an  honored  guest,  the  com- 
panion of  his  wife.  And  here  Celiast 
might  have  spent  the  rest  of  her  life 
contented,  and  even  happy,  but  that  fate 
had  far  other  things  in  store  for  her. 
And  since  her  story  has  to  do  with  the 
early  history  of  this  Western  land,  it  wilt 
be  told  at  length  and  in  detail  in  another 
chapter. 


War. 


Black,  smoky  night  at  mid-day  came; 

The  shotted  guns  poured  forth  their  lead, 
And  falling  roof  and  wreathing  flame, 

Enwrapped  the  dying  and  the  dead. 
Heedless  alike  of  flame  and  shot — 

Striving  among  the  first  to  be, 
The  thinned  ranks  cheer,  but  waver-  not; 

No  thought  save  death  or  victory. 


The  dead  lie  neath  the  bloody  sod; 

And  breaking  hearts  at  home  have  cried 
In  anguish  to  the  Son  of  God, 

"Hads't  Thou  been  here,  they  had  not  died."" 
But  from  Mount  Calvary  fell  a  star, 

A  glittering  pathway  in  its  wake, 
To  show  the  only  living  are 

Those  who  have  died  for  mankind's  sake~ 

cAdonen. 


Tangle-Foot  Tales  from  Potlatch  Cabin. 


<By  HERBERT  V.  "PERRY. 


THE  thunder  rolled  from  mountain- 
side to  mountain-side,  and  the 
rain  dashed  down  on  the  shakes 
over  our  heads,  like  pebbles. 

But  what  cared  we?  The  flames 
climbed  high  up  the  chimney,  and  the 
dry  brush  crackled  gleefully  as  each  arm- 
ful was  thrown  in  the  great  fireplace  that 
formed  the  end  of  our  cabin. 

In  the  frying-pan,  on  a  bed  of  coals, 
raked  to  one  side  on  the  hearth,  long 
rashers  of  bacon  sputtered  and  sent  forth 
their  savory  odor,  whetting  our  already 
keen  appetites. 

The  coffee  had  boiled  over  for  the  sec- 
ond time,  and  Hardy  pronounced  it 
done,  so  we  drew  ourselves  up  to  the 
table,  and  were  just  about  to  commence 
when,  over  the  din  of  the  warring  ele- 
ments, came  a  loud  knocking  at  the 
door. 

"Come  in!"  we  shouted,  and  without 
further  ceremony  the  door  was  pushed 
open,  and  in  walked  three  dripping  fig- 
ures. 

"Darn  me,  if  it  isn't  the  doctor!"  cried 
Hardy. 

"And  here's  Bob  and  Gilbert!"  cried 
I,  as  the  figures  came  forward  to  where 
the  firelight  fell  upon  them.  "How  did 
you  find  us?" 

"Why.  we  saw  a  light  through  the 
trees,  and  'any  port  in  a  storm.'  we  made 
for  it."  answered  the  doctor;  "and  it's  a 
pleasant  surprise  to  us,  boys,  to  find  you; 
we  never  dreamed  you  were  out  here." 

While  they  were  unstranping  their 
baskets,  and  piling  their  rods  up  in  the 
corner,  we  explained  to  them  how  we 
had  fitted  up  this  cabin  where  we  could 
enjoy  our  outings  "with  all  the  com- 
forts of  home." 

Their  wet  coats  were  hung  near  the 
fire  to  dry,  and  then  we  all  sat  about  the 
table,  and,  with  a  tin  cup  of  steaming 
black  coffee  before  each  of  us,  and  the 
rashers  of  bacon  on  a  tin  platter,  and  a 
plentiful  supply  of  thick  slices  of  bread 


and  butter,  all  recent  discomforts  were 
soon  forgotten. 

After  the  meal  was  finished,  and  pipes 
lighted,  we  cleared  away  the  table,  and 
spread  a  blanket  over  it,  and  then  I 
brought  out  an  old  deck  of  cards,  and 
proposed  a  game  of  whist,  saying  that  I 
would  keep  the  fire  up  while  the  others 
played. 

"You  go  ahead  and  play,"  said  Gil- 
bert, moving  back  from  the  table  and 
taking  a  seat  by  the  fireplace;  "I  never 
touch  cards." 

And  he  sat  looking  pensively  into  the 
embers  as  though  some  unpleasant  recol- 
lection was  passing  through  his  mind. 

We  knew  by  the  look  that  there  was 
a  story  brewing,  and  after  we  were  seated 
we  asked  for  it,  declaring  that  we  could 
play  and  listen  too. 

"It's  not  much  of  a  story,  boys,"  said 
he,  slowly,  as  he  turned  and  leaned  his 
back  to  the  wall.  He  refilled  his  pipe, 
scratched  half  a  dozen  matches,  puffed 
vigorously  a  few  times,  and  began.  "It's 
not  much  of  a  story,  simply  a  little  expe- 
rience of  mine,  but  one  that  I  shall  never 
forget.  It  happened  about  ten  vears 
ago.  I  w?s  then  shipping-  clerk  for  a 
mercantile  house,  on  a  moderate  salary, 
and  had  been  with  the  firm  for  several 
vears.  Knowing  that  I  was  inclined  to 
be  something  of  a  spendthrift,  I  always 
took  mv  check  home  upon  receiving  it, 
and  handed  it  over  to  my  wife,  thus  mak- 
ing- her  the  financial  head  of  the  estab- 
lishment, and  I  was  highly  gratified  to 
know  that  she  managed  so  well  that  we 
were  enabled  to  live  in  comparative  ease 
and  comfort.  Well,  the  day  before 
Christmas  at  the  breakfast  table  my  wife 
said  to  me,  'Gilbert,  I've  got  a  surprise 
for  you!'  And  she  ran  away  from  the 
table  to  get  what  I  supposed  would  be 
a  new  necktie,  a  box  of  handkerchiefs,  or 
something  of  that  sort,  so  I  sat  smiling, 
waiting  for  her  to  return.  Imagine  my 
surprise  when  she  came  back  and  threw 


^.TANGLE-FOOT  TALES  FROM  TOTLATCH  CABIN. 


119 


down  in  front  of  me  a  bank  book,  which, 
upon  opening,  showed  that  she  had  de- 
posited with  the  Savings  and  Loan  As- 
sociation just  an  even  five  hundred  dol- 
lars, which  she  had  saved  in  small 
amounts,  by  her  good  management,  from 
my  salary! 

"  'Now,  Gilbert/  said  she,  'I  don't 
want  you  to  think  me  foolish,  but  I  have 
a  great  desire  to  see  this  money  in  gold, 
and  to  hold  it  in  my  hands,  so  that  I 
will  really  know  that  it  is  ours,  and  to 
know  that  those  black  figures  on  this 
book  that  I  have  watched  increase  little 
by  little,  each  month,  really  represent 
shining  gold;  so  I  am  going  to  give  you 
the  book,  and  ask  you  to  come  by  the 
bank  and  bring  the  money  home  with 
you.' 

"Still  a  little  dazed  at  this  unexpected 
good  fortune,  I  put  the  book  in  my 
pocket,  kissed  my  wife  and  little  girl 
good-bye  and  hurried  down  the  street. 
At  lunch  hour  I  went  into  the  bank, 
drew  the  money,  dropped  it  in  a  canvas 
bag,  rolled  it  up  and  put  it  in  my  hip- 
pocket. 

"It  being  Saturday,  our  firm  closed  at 
2  o'clock,  and  I  started  for  home.  I  had 
not  gone  far  before  I  met  an  old  friend, 
a  traveling  man  whom  I  had  not  seen 
for  years.  We  were  walking  down  the 
street  talking  over.old  times,  and  he  pro- 
posed that  we  go  some  place  and  have  a 
'smile.'  I  was  not  in  the  habit  of  drink- 
ing, but  I  thought  'Christmas  comes  but 
once  a  vear,'  so  I  consented. 

"Well,  you  know  how  it  is,  boys.  One 
drink  led  to  another,  and  friend  after 
friend  joined  us  until  we  were  all  feeling 
pretty  good.  After  a  while  some  one 
proposed  a  game  of  whist,  and  we  retired 
to  a  little  back  room,  where,  through 
an  easy  transition,  the  game  of  whist 
was  changed  into  a  little  game  of  'draw,' 
and  I  found  myself  seated  at  the  table 
with  five  dollars'  worth  of  checks  before 
me. 

"[  knew  very  little  about  the  game, 
but,  like  all  beginners,  I  started  off  lucky, 
winning  several  dollars  in  the  first  'pot.' 
Thus  elated,  I  ordered  a  round  of  drinks. 
Another  'pot'  was  won,  and  another 
round  of  drinks  ordered,  and  so  on  until 
the  table, 'cards,  men,  chairs  and  room 
were   in   one    wild   whirl!        One    more 


drink,  and  then  all  was  blank  to  me. 

"When  I  roused  up  the  game  was  still 
going  on,  but  the  players'  faces  seemed 
to  have  changed,  and  everything  seemed 
unreal  and  strange  to  me.  'Well,  what 
are  you  going  to  do  with  that  bet?' 
gruffly  asked  a  dark,  sharp-featured  man, 
who  sat  across  the  table  from  me,  and 
whom  I  could  not  remember  having  seen 
before;  then  I  looked  at  the  bet,  which 
was  a  bright  twenty-dollar  piece  tossed 
in  the  center  of  the  table.  In  a  bewil- 
dered manner  I  picked  up  my  cards  and 
looked  them  over  slowly,  and  then  again 
more  carefully.  A  tremor  of  excitement 
ran  through  my  sluggish  and  clouded 
brain !  There  could  be  no  mistake  about 
it;  I  had  picked  up  something,  and  I 
mentally  counted,  one,  two,  three,  four 
aces!  My  heart  almost  leaped  into  my 
mouth,  and,  trying  hard  to  appear  un- 
concerned, I  nervously  counted  and 
stacked  up  twenty  dollars'  worth  of 
checks,  and  then  another  twenty,  and 
shoved  them  all  into  the  center  of  the 
table.  T  call  you,  and  raise  you  twenty,' 
I  cried. 

"The  stranger  looked  sharply  at  me 
for  a  few  seconds,  and  then  his  hand 
slid  into  his  inside  coat  pocket,  and  he 
drew  out  a  roll  of  bills,  and,  wetting  the 
tips  of  his  fingers  with  his  tongue,  he 
counted  out  ten  crisp  ten-dollar  bills,  and 
threw  them,  together  with  another  shin- 
in  g  twenty-dollar  gold  piece,  onto  the 
pile  of  checks,  saying  coldly,  T  raise  you 
a  hundred.' 

"This  staggered  me  for  a  moment,  for 
about  all  my  checks  were  in  the  center. 
Suddenlv  I  thought  of  the  money  in  my 
pocket,  the  five  hundred  dollars!  There 
was  no  time  to  hesitate;  this  was  the 
chance  of  a  lifetime!  And,  trembling 
with  excitement,  I  drew  out  the  canvas 
bag"  and  emptied  the  contents  upon  the 
table,  a  shining  heap  of  gold! 

"T  raise  you  four  hundred!'  I  cried. 
Then  with  mv  heart  thumping  like  a 
steam  hammer,  I  saw  him  slowly  count 
out  the  bills  and  toss  them  on  the  table, 
saying  quietly  as  he  did  so,  T  call  vou; 
what  have  you  got?'  Triumphantly  I 
spread  my  hand  out  upon  the  table,  and 
said,  'Four  aces.'  'No  good,'  said  he; 
'I've  got  a  straight  diamond  flush,  from 
the  five  to  the  nine!'     And  then  he  re- 


120 


THE  ^PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


marked  cynically,  as  his  spider-like  arms 
reached  forth  and  the  long,  white  fingers 
raked  away  the  gold,  'Why  don't  you 
stay  out,  young  man,  until  you  get  some- 
thing?' 

"Speechless,  and  with  my  eyes  almost 
starting  from  my  head,  I  watched  him 
until  I  saw  the  last  piece  of  gold  disap- 
pear in  his  capacious  pockets,  and  then, 
crazed  with  despair,  I  sprang  to  my  feet, 
clenched  my  fists  and  lunged  at  him  a 
terrific  blow! 

"I  indistinctly  remember  hearing  some 
one  "say,  'Keep  quiet,  old  man;  lie  down 
for  a  while  and  then  you'll  be  all  right!' 
And  then  I  floated  off  into  an  uncon- 
scious state.  When  I  roused  up  my 
head  was  throbbing,  and  my  throat  was 
parched  and  burning.  I  threw  off  a  wet 
towel  that  was  on  my  head,  and  stag- 
gered to  my  feet. 

"  'Going  home?'  some  one  asked;  'give 
him  his  hat,  Summers;  he'll  be  all  right 
when  he  gets  out  in  the  fresh  air.'  Some 
one  placed  my  hat  on  my  head,  and  I 
reeled  out.  As  the  door  closed  behind 
me  I  heard  a  general  laugh,  and  the  re- 
mark, 'He's  got  a  terrible  load  on.'  When 
I  reached  the  street  the  chill  December 
wind  revived  and  sobered  me  somewhat, 
and  the  sense  of  shame  and  remorse  at 
what  I  had  done  well  nigh  overcame  me. 

"Mechanically  I  turned  my  footsteps 
homeward,  and  it  was  not  until  the  light 
streaming  out  of  the  little  parlor  window 
fell  before  me  that  I  halted.  Then  the 
enormity  of  my  sin  came  upon  me,  and 
I  sat  down  on  the  curb  of  the  sidewalk; 
crushed  and  miserable,  and  pondered 
upon  what  course  to  pursue.  Suicide 
flashed  across  my  mind,  but  I  rejected 
that  as  cowardly;  then  I  madly  thought 
of  writing  a  note  to  my  wife,  explaining 
all,  and  telling-  her  that  until  I  had  re- 
deemed mvself,  I  could  not  face  her;  this 
I  would  slip  under  the  door,  and  then  T 
would  leave  the  citv,  leave  the  country, 
and  never  rest  until  I  had  replaced  the 
money;  but  upon  more  careful  consid- 
eration this  plan  appeared  altogether  un- 
feasible and  senseless,  for  how  was  mv 
family  to  exist  while  I  was  awav.  and 
again,  what  was  the  use  of  running  awav 
when   I   alreadv   had   a   position   wMch 


would  by  careful  economy  replace  the 
lost  money? 

"No,  there  was  nothing  left  for  me  to 
do  but  to  face  the  music,  and  my  knees 
knocked  beneath  me  at  the  thought  of 
it.  Twice  I  started  for  the  door,  and 
twice  my  courage  failed  me. 

"  T  will  just  look  in  and  see  what  they 
are  doing,'  thought  I,  and  I  crept  cau- 
tiously around  to  the  window,  where  I 
could  look  in  through  the  half-open 
blind. 

"There  sat  my  wife  with  her  head  in 
her  hands,  holding  a  handkerchief  to  her 
eyes.  A  Christmas  tree  stood  in  the  cor- 
ner of  the  room,  gaily  festooned  with 
long  strings  of  colored  popcorn  and  tin- 
sel. Little  colored  candles  had  been 
placed  at  the  tip  of  every  branch,  but 
they  had  all  burned  down  to  the  tin 
sockets  that  held  them,  and  the  lights 
had  all  been  extinguished.  On  the  floor, 
with  her  doll  in  her  arms,  was  my  little 
girl,  fast  asleep.  I  knew  that  she  had 
fallen  asleep  there,  waiting  for  her 
'Daddy,'  as  she  called  me,  to  come  home. 

"How  I  hated  myself!  The  tears 
came  to  my  eyes,  and  rolled  down  my 
cheeks;  I  reached  in  my  coat  pocket  for 
my  handkerchief;  it  was  not  there,  so  I 
put  my  hand  back  into  my  hip-pocket, 
and — instead  of  the  handkerchief.  I 
pulled  out  the  bag  of. money!  Then  the 
truth  dawned  upon  me.  I  had  fallen 
asleep  at  the  table  and  dreamed  that  I 
lost  it! 

"I  will  not  go  into  family  affairs  by 
telling  you  how  I  squared  myself  for  be- 
ing out  so  late;  but,  from  that  day  to 
this,  I  have  never  touched  a  card." 

Long  before  Gilbert  had  finished,  the 
cards  had  dropped  from  our  hands,  and 
now  that  he  was  through,  nobody  picked 
them  up  again. 

The  silence  which  had  fallen  over  us 
was  broken  by  Bob. 

"That  reminds  me."  he  began,  "of  the 
winter  I  was  in  Bodie — " 

"I  think,  Bob,"  said  the  doctor,  rising 
to  his  feet  and  yawning,  "thatvou  had 
better  postpone  your  yarn  until  tomor- 
row night;  if  we  all  get  up  at  A  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  we  had  better  be  turn- 
ing in." 


The  Black  Cat. 


"By  cADONEN. 


*/|'M  not  encouraging  him,  uncle;  he 

is  fond  of  music  and  cats;, so  am 

I.  Then,  I  wish  to  learn  more  of 

his   theory    of    'Self-disposition    of   the 

soul.'     That  is  all  his  visits  mean." 

And  my  pretty  niece,  whose  confidant 
I  had  been  since  she  could  speak, 
blushed  rather  guiltily,  as  she  tried  to 
explain  the  very  frequent  calls  of  Senor 
Allevlo,  the  young  Cuban  who  rented  a 
cottage  on  the  beach  near  ours.  I  could 
not  think  she  cared  for  this  strange, 
moody  man.  Yet,  when  far  into  the 
night  I  heard  the  wild,  tender  notes  of 
his  violin,  I  listened  entranced,  and, 
while  the  music  lasted,  felt  that  any  wo- 
man might  love  him;  but  when  he  sat 
reading  his  parchment-covered  books, 
written  in  some  strange  wizard  lan- 
guage, his  large,  black  cat  purring  on 
his  shoulder,  I  did  not  like  him  at  all. 

When  Ralph  Fernleigh  came  to  the 
beach  to  recuperate  the  strength  he  had 
used  too  lavishly  as  a  war  correspond- 
ent, his  brilliant  gifts  soon  made  him  a 
hero  among  the  girls  who  were  heart- 
weary  of  the  monotonous  small  talk  of 
society  men.  As  the  weeks  glided  by,  I 
saw  that  my  fears  in  regard  to  the  Cuban 
were  needless,  and  I  knew  that  the 
almost  adoring  love  Meda  gave  to  Fern- 
leigh was  returned. 

The  child  still  shared  her  joys  and 
sorrows  with  me,  and  the  only  sample 
of  the  latter  was  Senor  Allevlo's  hag- 
gard, shrunken  face.  She  keenly  felt  the 
injustice  she  had  done  him,  in  accept- 
ing his  attentions  in  mere  girlish  van- 
ity. Her  betrothed  laughed  at  her  re- 
morse, and  declared  he  had  no  patience 
with  a  fellow  who  stayed  mooning 
around  after  he  had  been  rejected.  So 
my  girl  said  little  to  him  of  Allevlo;  but 
one  day  she  came  to  me  in  tears,  saying: 
"Oh,  uncle,  he  has  been  telling  me  if  I 
marry  Ralph,  I  am  his  (Allevlo's)  mur- 
derer. He  pleaded  so  for  life — only  that 
— if  I  never  spoke  to  him.  His  poor 
friend,  the  black  cat,  clung  to  me  with 


eyes  of  terror,  as  if  asking  mercy  for  its 
wretched  master.  What  could  I  say?  It 
was  impossible  to  make  the  promise  he 
asked,  and  he  rushed  from  the  house, 
huddling  the  cat  grotesquely  in  his 
arms." 

But  grief  for  a  discarded  suitor  is  sel- 
dom deep  enough  to  be  serious.  That 
night  I  watched  Meda's  happy  face, 
when,  standing  at  the  gate,  she  pinned 
a  bunch  of  apple  blossoms  on  her  lov- 
er's coat.  He  bade  her  a  lingering  fare- 
well, and  went  swinging  down  the  road- 
way. 

It  was  still  early,  and  several  persons 
stopped  as  the  Cuban  sprang  from  the 
shadow  of  a  cottage,  and,  gesticulating 
excitedly,  placed  himself  directly  in 
Ralph's  path.  As  the  men  grew  more 
vehement  in  their  conversation,  a  crowd 
began  to  gather.  And  I  saw  a  knife 
flash  in  the  moonlight  and  descend 
again  and  again.  There  was  a  sound  of 
many  voices,  then  some  one  called  out: 
"Send  for  an  officer;  Fernleigh  is  mur- 
dered!" 

We  carried  Meda  into  her  room.  And 
when  Ralph's  body  was  borne  to  his 
home  for  burial,  she  was  mercifully  un- 
conscious. During  the  long  months  that 
legal  ability  exhausted  every  means  to 
save  the  life  of  the  murderer,  she  lay 
tossing  in  delirium. 

It  was  not  until  Allevlo  had  received 
his  sentence  of  death,  and  my  niece  was 
on  the  road  to  recovery,  that  I  ventured 
to  make  the  trip  to  Europe  which  my 
business  demanded.  Moving  from  place 
to  place,  it  was  some  time  before  I  re- 
ceived my  American  letters;  among 
them  were  two  from  home.  A  long  one 
from  Meda,  and  one  from  her  mother,  of 
which  I  only  read  the  first  line;  it  told 
me  that  my  girl  was  dead  and  buried. 

I  laid  it  aside  and  opened  the  one 
written  by  the  little  hand  that  would 
write  no  more  forever.     She  began: 

"Dear  Uncle — I  am  writing  to  you  on 
the  first  day  I  am  to  sit  up  all  day.     I 


122 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


am  watching  the  autumn  hail  and  rain 
as  it  dashes  against  the  window.  Spite 
of  myself,  I  am  noticing  the  large  num- 
ber of  strangers  in  the  place  today,  and 
that  they  all  seem  to  be  going  in  one 
direction;  and  my  thoughts  will  follow 
them,  and  shudderingly  picture  the 
gruesome  scene  in  the  jail  yard.  For 
Senor  Allevlo  dies  today. 

"This  last  week  of  his  life  he  has  tor- 
tured me  with  appeals  for  an  interview! 
Oh,  the  horror  of  the  thought  of  ever 
again  looking  into  his  terrible  eyes! 

"This  morning  I  found  a  note  from 
him  on  my  table;  I  know  not  when  it 
was  put  there,  but  it  was  wild  and  inco- 
herent. He  said  he  had  lost  his  soul, 
and  accepted  a  perishable  body  in  its 
place  that  he  might  not  leave  me.  I  do 
not  understand  it,  unless  he  has  some 
means  of  escape.  But  hark!  even  as 
I  write,  the  bell  that  proclaims  that  Cos- 
tello  Allevlo  is  no  more,  is  clogging 
the  air  with  its  muffled  tolling. 

"Dear  Old  Uncle — I  meant  to  have 
mailed  this  weeks  ago,  but  I  have  wait- 
ed, waited,  because  I  have  a  strange 
horror  that  I  can  confide  to  no  one  but 
you,  and  I  wanted  to  be  sure,  or  you 
will  think  I  am  insane. 

"Of  all  .  the  comforters  that  might 
come  to  me,  you  would  never  guess  the 
one  that  now  lies  purring  in  my  lap.  It 
is  the  cat — Allevlo's  black  cat! 

"It  came  to  my  door  in  the  bitter 
storm,  the  night  of  his  execution,  and, 
though  it  brought  memories  almost  too 
sad,  yet  something  in  its  despair  and 
loneliness  reminded  me  of  myself. 

"I  took  the  shivering  creature  in,  and 
it  has  repaid  me  with  the  most  touching 
devotion.  It  refuses  food  unless  given 
from  my  hand,  and  simply  will  not  be 
separated  from  me.  I  suppose  it  is  be- 
cause I  am  weak  and  nervous  that  I  see 
in  it  a  horrible,  ever-stronger  resem- 
blance to  one  of  whom  I  shudder  to 
think. 

"I  know  my  mother  fears  for  my  rea- 


son, and  if  she  knew  the  belief  that  is 
every  day  growing  in  my  mind,  she 
would  think  me  mad  indeed.  They  be- 
lieve I  am  afflicted  with  melancholy, 
but,  uncle,  it  is  dread,  an  unnamable 
dread. 

"A  week  has  passed  since  I  laid  aside 
the  pen  with  which  I  was  writing  to  you, 
my  faithful  friend.  I  now  take  it  up  for 
the  last  time,  and  write,  every  nerve 
quivering  with  horror,  of  the  most  un- 
natural and  awful  punishment  ever  vis- 
ited upon  a  human  being.  The  black 
cat  has  dominated  my  life,  my  thoughts; 
when  I  tried  to  read  something  that  my 
dear,  dead  boy  had  written,  the  animal 
would  so  constantly  interrupt  me,  that 
I  tried  to  drive  it  away.  I  had  tried 
before,  and,  as  usual,  it  scuttled  behind 
the  furniture,  growling  hideously.  I  re- 
turned to  the  box  in  which  I  keep  the 
mementoes  of  my  life's  greatest  happi- 
ness, its  greatest  sorrow.  As  I  gazed 
on  the  withered  apple  blooms  that  Ralph 
wore  in  his  coat  that  night,  and  pressed 
them  to  my  aching  heart,  with  a  wild, 
unearthly  scream,  the  cat  sprang  upon 
me  and  tore  them  from  my  hand. 

"Uncle,  I  know  Allevlo  at  last.  I 
shall  write  no  more,  for  at  my  feet 
crouches  and  gibbers  that  horrible 
thing.  When  I  shall  look  into  Allevlo's 
terrible  eyes,  glaring  from  the  triumph-. 
ant  face  of  the  black  cat,  I  know  I 
must " 

The  letter  ended  abruptly.  I  read  her 
mother's  story  of  her  death,  which  told 
of  the  deep  melancholia  that  seemed  to 
seize  upon  her  from  the  day  of  the  exe- 
cution of  her  betrothed's  murderer,  and 
grow  more  hopeless  every  day.  Her 
mania  had  taken  the  form  of  a  strange 
dread  of  the  black  cat.  "Though," 
wrote  my  sister,  "the  little  animal  was 
quite  harmless,  and  so  devoted  to  Meda 
that,  on  leaving  her  room  just  after  she 
had  ceased  to  breathe,  I  stumbled  over 
the  dead  body  of  the  cat." 


Three  Loves. 

O   springtime  love,   that  died  as  violets   die! 

O  summer  love,  that  fell  as  rose  leaves  fall! 
This  late  autumnal  passion  budding  nigh — 

Say,  will  it  last  till  snowflakes  cover  all? 


Florence  May  Wright* 


When  future  ages  come  to  estimate 
the  influence  of  the  nineteenth  century 
upon  the  world  they  will  take  into  ac- 
count not  so  much  the  material  prog- 
ress, we  believe,  as  the  development  of 
the  humanitarian,  the  unselfish,  side  of 
men's  natures.  If  the  world  is  to  make 
any  real  progress  the  point  of  view  then 
must  be  radically  different  from  what  it 
is  today.  Now  we  are  given  largely  to 
the  consideration  of  the  achievements 
of  man's  hands:  Nobility  of  manhood 
in  a  generic  sense  can  receive  very  little 
attention  at  the  present  time.  It  is  the 
amount  of  wheat  that  we  raise  and  ex- 
port, the  increased  tonnage  of  our  ships, 
the  production  of  iron  and  steel,  the  ad- 
vances in  scientific  lines  that,  from  the 
nature  of  the  case,  must  enlist  our  in- 
terest and  fill  the  pages  of  our  period- 
icals. It  could  hardly  be  otherwise  when 
such  tremendous  progress  in  the  mate- 
rial and  scientific  world  has  character- 
ized this  centurv.  Yet  the  standpoint 
that  we  take  todav  is  no  less  erroneous. 
And  our  boasted  progress,  when  we 
make  it  supreme  over  all  else,  cannot 
but  aopear  pathetic  in  the  light  of  the 
future. 

*    *    * 

Yet  it  is  undeniably  true  that  there  has 
been  during  this  century  a  steady, 
marked  development  of  man  as  man; 
of  his  ideals  and  aspirations — a  sup- 
pression of  the  selfish  side  of  his  nature 
and  an  elevation  of  his  higher  senti- 
ments. We  have  but  to  look  about  us 
to  find  abundant  evidence  of  these  facts. 
But,  strange  and  contradictory  as  it  mav 
appear,  the  closing  year  of  the  nineteenth 
centurv  forces  us  to  ask.  Is  man  vet 
a  civilized  brute  with  a  veneer  of  culture 
and  refinernent  and  the  instincts  of  the 
savage?  The  spectacle  that  is  beinp-  pre- 
sented to  the  world  in  South  Africa 
seems  to  answer,  "Yes."  That  the  Ener- 
lish  nation,  the  representatives  of  the 
highest  civilization  and  culture  in  the 
world   todav,   should    undertake   a   war 


upon  such  a  flimsy  pretext  as  that  which 
is  bringing  about  the  present  slaughter 
of  men  in  South  Africa;  that  in  this 
seemingly  enlightened  age  the  leaders 
of  a  nation  should  commit  the  awful 
crime  of  egging  on  the  people  to  war 
for  war's  sake  and  for  personal  aggran- 
dizement; and  that  a  nation,  when  the 
sentiments  of  its  best  men  acknowledge 
that  it  is  wrong  in  its  contentions,  should 
pursue  a  war  to  the  bitter  end  simply 
because  the  war  has  been  undertaken — 
these  to  take  place  in  the  closing  year 
of  the  nineteenth  century!  It  was  not 
to  have  been  believed!  Shall  we  men- 
tion "material  progress"  in  the  face  of 
these  facts?  "Material  progress"  When 
the  hordes  of  a  mighty  nation  are  sweep- 
ing down  upon  a  valiant  band  of  sturdy 
farmers  who  have  arrayed  themselves  on 
the  side  of  right  against  might!  "Mate- 
rial progress"  when  the  great  English  na- 
tion has  collected  its  armies  for  legal 
murder!  Certainlv  there  can  be  no  jus- 
tification for  England  from  the  stand- 
point of  right — no  justification  for  her 
when  we  look  at  it  dispassionatelv  as 
men  moved  by  the  highest  motives.  The 
war  in  South  Africa  is  a  step  backward, 
as  uniustifiable.  as  criminal  a  step  as 
ever  blurred  the  bloody  pages  of  his- 
torv.  Sadlv  must  we  confess  that  in  the 
last  year  of  the  nineteenth  century  men 
and  nations  have  been  "weighed  in  the 
balance  and  found  wanting." 
*    *    * 

Although  Chicago  has  spent  over 
$33,000,000  on  her  drainage  canal,  it  re- 
mains to  be  seen  whether  the  question  of 
a  pure  water  supply  for  the  city,  which 
fhe  canal  was  supposed  to  solve,  has 
been  satisfactorilv  settled.  That  the  im- 
mediate vicinitv  of  Lake  Michigan,  from 
which  the  citv  fets  its  supplv,  will  be 
preatlv  im-nroved  by  the  turninsf  of  the 
drainap-^  into  the  Illinois  river  and 
thence  into  the  Mississioni  there  can  be 
no  doubt:  but  whether  this  was  the  best 
solution  of  the  difficulty  is  questionable. 


124 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


St.  Louis,  which  gets  its  supply  from  the 
Mississippi,  thinks  not,  and  will  protest 
against  the  opening  of  the  canal.     Other 
cities,  similarly  affected  by  the  change, 
will  also  protest,  and  these  are  only  a 
few  of  the  objections  which  have  been 
recently  made  to  the  project.     It  seems 
strange  that  these  things  were  not  dis- 
cussed and  settled  before  the  beginning 
of  such  a  huge  enterprise,  and  now  that 
a  vast  amount  of  money  has  been  spent 
upon  the  undertaking,  it  at  least  deserves 
a  fair  trial.       The  question  of  a  pure 
water  supply,  with  which  every  munici- 
pality must  struggle,  is  settled  so  unsat- 
isfactorily in  the  majority  of  cases  that 
a  disproportionate  death  rate  and  a  large 
percentage     of    sickness     must     result. 
Portland,  Oregon,  furnishes  a  very  good 
example  of  a  contrast  between  the  health 
of  a  city  while  being  supplied  with  river 
water  into  which  the  drainage  of  several 
towns  has  been  poured,  and  the  change 
which  absolutely  pure  water  will  pro- 
duce.    Several  years  ago  Portland  was 
being  supplied  directly  from  the  Wil- 
lamette  river,   and.   while   the   city  was 
not  particularly  unhealthy,  the  possibil- 
ity of  securing  a  perfect  water  supply 
from  the  clear  and  sparkling-  Bull  Run 
river    near    its     source   at   the   foot   of 
Mount  Hood  was  taken  advantage  of, 
and  todav  Portland  has  as  nearlv  a  per- 
fect  waW   supplv   as    anv    citv   in    the 
world.     Thp  rpcnlt  of  the  rhan"-e  was  al- 
most immpdiatelv  apmrent.     Instead  of 
beinp-  neither  one  thing  Vnr  the  other 
Portland  became  one  of  the  healthiest 
cities  in  the  country.     The  health  of  the 
city  is  gradually  improving,  and  no  one 
begrudges    the     amount     of     money— 
$3:ooo,ooo — which   was   spent  to   attain 
this  end.     The  experience  of  Portland 
is  one  that  other  cities  might  do  well  to 
heed.     Of  course,  there  are  cities  so  sit- 
uated that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to 
secure  a  pure  water  supply,  but  there  is 
a  far  greater  number  that  rests  seem- 
ingly content  with  water  that  breeds  dis- 
ease, because  of  corruption  in  politics 
and  the  consequent  inertia  on  the  part  of 
men  who  should  attend  to  this  most  im- 
portant municipal  problem. 


Nothing  is  impossible  to  the  man  who, 
recognizing  his  kinship  with  God,  works 
with  a  definite  purpose  toward  a  definite 
end,  and  refuses  to  admit  the  possibility 
of  ultimate  failure.  Absolute  faith  in 
himself,  in  his  object  and  in  his  ability 
to  accomplish  the  thing  he  has  set  out 
to  do,  this  is  the  best  religion  a  man 
can  have.  For  the  man  who  believes  in 
himself  must  believe  also  in  the  God 
who  made  him  and  in  the  Divine  har- 
mony that  was  established  between  the 
Creator  and  the  created  in  the  beginning 
of  time.  To  say,  "I  will  succeed  if — "  is  a 
confession  of  one's  own  weakness  and  in- 
efficiency. To  silently  vow,  "I  will  suc- 
ceed though  all  the  world  rise  up  to 
block  my  way"  is  a  virtual  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  fact  that  man  is  one  with  the 
force  that  moves  the  universe. 
*    *    * 

The  prospect  of  complications  in  the 
South  African  war  becomes  more  prob- 
able as  time  goes  on.  Should  the  Boers 
be  successful  at  Ladysmith  and  succeed 
in  preventing  the  advance  of  Lord  Rob- 
erts the  sympathy  of  the  world,  which  is 
already  with  them,  will  be  more  marked 
than  ever.  The  Delagoa  bay  incident 
has  had  a  bad  effect  upon  Germany,  the 
only  country  which  has  shown  any  lean- 
ing towards  the  British  cause.  England 
is  isolated.  She  is  without  a  friend,  an 
ally  in  any  part  of  the  world.  The  near- 
est approach  to  such  is  the  United 
States,  and,  among  a  thousand  causes 
for  resentment,  the  only  debt  of  grati- 
tude which  this  country  owes  to  Eng- 
land comes  from  the  stand  that  the  latter 
took  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  with 
Spain.  Because  of  this,  however,  the 
United  States  should  not  undertake  to 
cast  aside  its  traditional  policy  of  no 
"entangling  foreign  alliances."  At  the 
same  time  we  cannot  stand  idly  by, 
should  complications  arise,  and"  see 
England,  our  mother  country,  set 
upon  by  all  Europe  as  by  a 
pack  of  hounds  bent  upon  her 
destruction.  "Blood  is  thicker  than 
water."  Unfortunately  we  are  so  situ- 
ated that  we  must  stand  by,  see  that 
there  is  fair  play,  and  let  them  fight  it 
out. 


OUR  'POINT  OF  VIEW.  125 

The  stories  by  Professor  Horace  S.  clear  that  those  were  days  of  daring,  of 

Lyman,  which  have  been  appearing  as  a  romance,  of  thrilling  adventure.     They 

series  in  the  Pacific  Monthly  under  the  were  heroes  who  laid  the  foundations  of 

title  of  "The  Indian  Arabian  Nights,"  these  Western  commonwealths,  and  the 

possess  a  distinct  historical  value.     Dat-  barest  detail  in  the  life  of  a  hero  is  never 

ing  from  this  number,  they  will  deal  in-  without    a    certain    interest.      Professor 

timately  and  accurately  with  the  early  Lyman,    in   gathering  the   material   for 

settlement  of  the  country  that  was  orig-  these  stories,   has  neglected  no  oppor- 

inally   Oregon.      We   are   not    yet    far  tunity  to  make  them  reliable  as  well  as 

enough  removed  from  those  days  to  get  entertaining.     He  has  preserved  the  ro- 

a  good  perspective,  perhaps,  but  even  to  mantic    element    without    detriment    to 

the  dullest  of  comprehension  it  must  be  facts. 


Memaloose. 

The  wooded  points  through  which  the  river 

widens 
Stand  on  the  east,  and  on  the  west  the  waters 
Of  the  ocean  curl  in  breakers  o'er  the  bar. 
The  Lay   lies   spread   between,   white-crested, 

broad 
When  the  tide  is  full,  but  when  the  tide  is  low 
A  ribbon   of  blue  in  flats  of  rippled   sand. 
And  on  the  north  a  yellow  sandbank  lies, 
And  grassy  meadows  shut  in  by  the  hills. 
Above  the  line  of  drift  that  strews  the  shore, 
Back  from  the  bay,  is  the  Indian  burial  place. 
Long,   long   forgotten   are    the    moss-grown 

graves, 
Sunken  in  brush  and  fern  on  the  wind-swept 

knolls, 
Unnamed  they  are,  but  not  unmarked,  for  see 
The  pottery  that  gleams  among  the  weeds,. 
And  here  a  musket,  fallen  apart  with  rust, 
The  weapon  of  a  warrior  who  long  since 
Departed  for  the  happy  hunting-grounds. 
Long  dead  they  lie,  and  long  forgot,  and  dying 
Are  the  remnants  of  their  race,  the  wild,  free 

race 
•Whose  freedom  is  its  breath.    Hemmed  in  by 

bounds, 
The  race  whose  rights  were  boundless,  whose 

proud  hearts 
Brook  not  the  white  man's  limits,  whose  hard 

flesh 
Knows   not  the    white   man's   ways,    unyield- 
ing they  die. 
No  more  for  them  the  hunt,  the  feather  dance, 
The  light  canoe  soft  gliding  on  the  bay. 
They  are  going,  all  the  Indian  braves,  they 

fade 
Away  likethe  dawn's  first  red  before  the  sun. 
The  race  is  passing,  yet  while  time  shall  last 
The  spirits  of  the  Indian  dead  will  wail 
In  winter  winds,  chanting  a  savage  hymn 
Above  the  tempest's  wrath. 

'By  L&ura.  filler. 


WHAT  ARE  WE  HERE  FOR? 
Article  IV. 


The  "minister"  asks  the  question. 
Monroe  answers,  "Would  you  condemn 
his  (man's)  interest  in  the  day's  pleasures 
and  put  this  awful,  unanswerable  outcry 
of  the  great  human  heart  upon  his  lips?" 

It  is  not  wise  to  avoid  meeting  this 
question.  It  comes  to  all  thinking  minds. 
To  those  minds  it  allows  no  place  until 
it  is  answered.  If  put  aside  it  returns. 
How  early  in  life  it  presents  itself,  and 
how  early  is  born  the  craving  for  a  sat- 
isfying answer! 

To  him  who  is  firm  in  the  belief  in  a 
future  life  the  answer  is,  "To  prepare." 
To  him  who,  like  Monroe,  has  a  God,  the 
answer  is,  "Trust  the  God  who  created 
you."  But  what  is  the  answer  to  him 
who  believes  that  he  is  here — the  result 
of  nature  and  evolution  whose  beginning 
he  knows  not — for  a  certain  period  of 
time,  after  which  he  will  resolve  into  the 
elements?  For  him  the  question  presses 
with  even  less  mercy,  since  this  is  his 
sole  opportunity  for  enjoyment  (the  name 
given  to  all  good  by  the  moral  conscious- 
ness of  man. 

He  reasons:  "This  world  could  be 
made  a  happy  abode  did  all  men  en- 
deavor to  that  end.  Where  is  the  fault? 
Man  endeavors — not  men.  "In  unity 
there  is  strength."  There  must  be  "team 
work."  Will  this  ever  be?  Perhaps  not. 
Then  why  not  give  up?  Why  sacrifice 
all  the  opportunities  for  enjoyment  and 
rest,  to  labor  unceasingly  for  something 
that  will  not  bear  fruit  in  my  age?  When 
I  am  gone  who  will  thank  me  or  long 
remember  what  I  did? 

My  reward  for  doing  a  thing  is  in  my- 
self. Long  ago  I  learned  that  he  who 
would  stand  long  must  stand  alone. 
What,  then,  if  I  turn  to  myself  for  my 
reward  and  meet  with  only  weariness? 

Though  no  man  shall  recognize  me 
yet  will  I  stand  as  a  laborer  for  a  better 
state.  I  will  be  of  use!  I  will  compel 
my  inward  devil  to  keep  the  peace  by 


crowding  our  silent  conversation  with 
plans  of  work  until  he  will  find  no  chance 
to  speak  to  me.  If  I  must  I  will  turn  all 
my  energies,  all  my  powers,  to  my  broth- 
er's cause. 

Brother!  There  lies  the  explanation 
of  all  good — the  remedy  for  all  ill !  And 
when  I  grow  too  weary  to  stand  it  longer 
I  will  remember  that  I  am  only  one  of 
many;  that  sympathy,  born  of  like  suf- 
fering, exists  between,  among  us. 

I  will  live  as  long  as  I  can  and  work 
— work  unceasingly. 

The  world  is  made  up  of  individuals. 
I  must  study  my  case,  not  ours.  Not 
"what  are  we  here  for?"  but  "what  am  I 
here  for?"  The  answer,  "To  help  my 
brothers."  By  helping  my  brothers  T 
help  myself. 

Loris  Melikoff  Johnson. 

*  *     # 

"God  made  all  men  to  be  happy.  If  you 
are  unhappy,  it  is  your  own  fault. 

"We  are  further  away  from  God  when  we 
cannot  perceive  him  in  our  fellow-beings." 

It  is  not  the  troubles  of  today,  but  those 
of  tomorrow,  and  next  week,  and  next  year, 
that  whiten  our  heads  and  wrinkle  our  faces. 

It  will  help  us  to  accomplish  great  feats 
and  win  great  victories,  to  remember  that  all 
we  have  to  do  is  to  take  our  duties  as  they 
come  and  perform  them  faithfully. 

*  *     * 

Brooding  over  trouble  is  like  surrounding 
oneself  with  a  fog;  it  magnifies  all  the  ob- 
jects seen  through  it.  Occupation  of  the 
mind  prevents  this. 

*  *    * 

"Every  day  is  a  little  life,  and  our  whole 
life  is  but  a  day  repeated.  Those,  therefore, 
that  dare  lose  a  day  are  dangerously  prodi- 
gal; those  that  dare  mis-spend  it  are  desper- 
ate." 

*  *    * 

It  is  character  that  rules  in  nations,  as  in 
individuals.  Only  in  loyalty  to  the  old  can 
we  serve  the  new;  only  in  understanding  of 
the  past  can  we  interpret  and  use  the  pres- 
ent; for  history  is  not  made,  but  unfolded, 
and  the  Old  World  is  ever  present  in  the 
New — Benj.   Ide  Wheeler. 


MEN  AND  WOMEN. 


127 


BEAUTY  IN  MEN. 

The  one  great  advantage  women  have 
over  men  is  in  the  wearing  of  their  hair 
long,  which,  by  means  of  its  abundance 
— or  forged  abundance— can  be  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  modify  defects  or  enhance 
good  features  to  a  very  marked  degree. 
Short  hair,  as  a  rule,  is  aesthetically  a 
merciless  sort  of  adornment  for  the  head. 
It  shows  off  a  fine  contour,  and  stands 
for  comfort,  convenience  and  cleanliness, 
but  nothing  more.  But  in  other  ways 
there  are  various  reasons  why  men  have 
more  beauty  than  women;  they  are 
healthier,  their  bodies  are  more  natural, 
less  distorted  by  what  they  wear;  they 
dress  better,  and — heaven  save  the  mark 
— they  are  cleaner!  Like  the  Greeks, 
they  are  more  devoted  to  Hygeia,  and 
they  change  their  linen  oftener.  As  so 
little  of  the  human  body  in  these  civilized 
times  is  exposed  to  view,  it  goes  without 
saying  that  clothes  cut  a  great  figure  in 
this  modern  world  of  ours. 

To  assert  that  men  dress  better  than 
women  is  probably  to  most  persons  a 
very  unorthodox  claim.  Their  dress  is 
more  rational,  more  in  harmony  with  the 
outlines  of  the  body,  and  more  in  abey- 
ance to  its  importance  and  needs.  When 
a  man  is  dressed  we  never  lose  sight  of 
the  fact  that  his  body  is  more  than  his 
dress,  while  the  woman  dresses  as  if  she 
held  her  body  to  be  a  form  upon  which 
to  display  dry  goods  and  the  milliner's 
art,  and  her  head  a  roost  for  murdered 
birds  and  stores  of  curios  purloined  from 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth.  When 
women  look  best  in  the  street  they  have 
gone  to  man  for  their  clothes — his  plain 
felt  hat,  his  coat  and  vest,  his  haber- 
dashery, and  often  his  footwear — the 
boy's  walking  shoe,  with  its  low,  broad 
heel,  broad,  projecting  sole  and  general 
look  of  snugness  and  comfort.  Men's 
feet  are  always  better  dressed  than  wo- 
men's, because,  for  one  thing,  they  are 
more  in  evidence,  and  they  are  far  less 
distorted  in  shape  because  their  shoes 
more  nearly  conform  to  the  natural 
shape  of  the  foot. 

The  tailor,  it  is  true,  often  builds  up 
his  man,  but  it  is  in  the  direction  of  sym- 
metry,  of  good   proportion;   while   the 


dressmaker,  as  a  rule,  hasn't  an  eyelash 
for  anything  more  than  fashion,  which, 
to  her  mind,  is  "style,"  and  nothing  is 
too  hideous,  too  inartistic,  to  be  worn  if 
it  only  be  "fashionable." 

If  men  decorated  themselves  more 
than  women,  it  would  be  but  following 
nature,  who  bestows  everywhere  upon 
males  in  the  animal  kingdom  her  splen- 
dors in  the  way  of  fuss  and  feathers,  and 
it  is  only  within  the  past  four  or  five  cen- 
turies that  women  have  appropriated 
what  may  be  termed  ornamental  dress. 

No  dress  ever  worn  by  women  has 
had  so  captivating  an  effect  upon  men 
as  has  the  military  costume  upon  women. 
Army  officers  in  full  uniform,  or  men  in 
court  dress  or  gorgeous  diplomatic  or 
ceremonial  attire  far  surpass  in  dignity 
and  effectiveness  the  ceremonial  "crea- 
tions" of  women.  In  the  former  the 
dress  supplements  the  wearer  and  his 
rank,  and  is  charged  with  his  personal- 
ity, which  dominates  it  and  gives  to  it  its 
supreme  interest;  in  the  latter  the  wear- 
ers are  swallowed  up  in  their  clothes.  Of 
course,  there  are  exceptions,  and  they 
shine  out  in  their  simplicity  like  a  star} 
as  does  Athens  in  the  history  of  art,  se- 
rene and  clear  in  the  light  of  its  own 
superior  beauty. 

While  the  good  looks  of  men  are  more 
frank  and  genuine  than  those  of  women, 
they  are  also  of  better  keeping  quality, 
so  that  beautiful  old  men  are  far  more 
common  than  beautiful  old  women.  Wo- 
men's faces  are  chopped  up  into  petty 
wrinkles,  while  men's  are  distinguished 
by  larger  and  more  characterful  lines. 
Men  eat  more,  digest  their  food  better, 
are  better  nourished,  and  often  have  a 
spring  in  their  step,  a  brightness  in  their 
glance,  and  a  ruddiness  of  countenance 
that  can  be  matched  by  but  few  women 
of  their  years.  We  see  such  men  every 
day.  All  in  all,  it  is  undoubtedly  true 
that  while  the  comparative  beauty  of 
women  has  been  as  much  overrated  as 
that  of  men  undervalued,  a  fair  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  claims  of  each  would 
be  a  readjustment  of  endowment  that 
would  operate  to  the  advantage  of  both. 
— Mary  Wager-Fisher,  in  December 
Woman's  Home  Companion. 


DOMESTIC  SCIENCE. 

In  the  majority  of  homes  many  of  the 
problems  of  domestic  science  are  still  to 
be  solved.  We  have  the  raw  materials 
at  hand  to  work  upon,  but  we  lack  knowl- 
edge, not  ability  or  brains. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  home  is 
the  fountain-head  from  which  emanates 
society,  and  that  food  and  the  preparing 
of  food  are  the  means  by  which  our  great 
social  engine  is  supplied  with  energy. 

Food  retards  or  advances  the  work  of 
mind  and  body;  which  in  turn  retards  or 
advances  all  progress.  Is  it  a  wonder, 
then,  that  so  much  stress  is  laid  upon 
the  proper  kind  of  food  and  the  scientific 
preparation  thereof? 

When  we  think  of  the  innumerable  dis- 
eases which,  as  a  result  of  poorly  cooked 
food,  afflict  humanity;  when  we  think  of 
the  number  of  drunkards  who  seek  to 
obtain  from  liquor  that  which  they  should 
have  obtained  from  their  food,  had  the 
nutritive  value  not  been  destroyed  by  a 
well-meaning  but  untutored  cook;  who 
will  say  there  is  no  need  of  reform? 

Fortunately,  women  are  beginning  to 
think,  and  think  with  good  results.  They 
see  about  them  schools  and  colleges  for 
the  education  of  men  and  women  along 
nearly  all  lines.  The  physician,  the  law- 
yer, the  musician,  the  minister — each 
studies  for  his  particular  calling.  But 
should  the  home,  which  is  woman's  par- 
ticular sphere,  be  neglected?  Should 
the  home-maker  be  expected  to  learn 
from  instinct  what  it  has  taken  years  of 
practical  experience  and  study  to  accom- 
plish? The  time  is  here  when  a  school 
for  the  education  of  women  in  household 
science  should  be  established;  a  school 
where  practical  instruction  will  be  given; 
where  will  be  taught  the  nutritive  values 
of  food ;  the  proper  preparation  and  com7 
bination  of  the  different  food  materials, 
so  the  elements  of  nutrition  may  not  be 
converted  into  indigestible  food.  Such 
a  school  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  emanate 
from  the  generous  gifts  of  our  rich  and 
thoughtful  men  and  women. 


In  many  of  the  Eastern  cities  we  find 
such  instruction  a  part  of  the  public 
school  system.  Cooking,  sewing  and 
other  household  work  is  compulsory  for 
girl  pupils  in  the  seventh  and  eighth 
grades.  We  also  find  in  the  poorer  dis- 
tricts of  the  cities  mission  classes,  where 
work  is  done  in  reforming  the  home, 
through  the  children,  a  work  secondary 
only  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel. 

Miss  Suzy  Tracy. 

*    *    * 

EXERCISE  IN  THE  HOME. 

Just  why  young  and  growing  girls 
might  not  acquire  the  exercise  necessary 
to  their  physical  development  in  the  dis- 
charge of  those  domestic  duties  which 
require  a  certain  amount  of  muscular 
exertion  instead  of  in  the  gymnasium,  is 
a  question  that  has  long  perplexed  me. 

Why  is  it  not  possible  to  obtain  as 
much  beneficial  exercise  in  the  sweeping 
of  a  room,  as  in  the  handling  of  dumb- 
bells or  swinging  of  Indian  clubs?  Why 
may  not  as  much  symmetry  and  grace  of 
form  be  developed  from  the  muscular 
exercise  that-  goes  to  the  cleaning  of  a 
window  or  the  scrubbing  of  a  floor,  as 
from 'Swedish  gymnastics?  Who  shall 
deny  that  the  principles  of  Delsarte  can 
be  applied  to  the  washing  of  the  china, 
or  the  dusting  of  the  furniture? 

I  know  these  household  labors  are 
looked  upon  as  drudgery — but  why? 
Drudgery,  after  all,  is  not  constituted  by 
the  act  itself,  but  by  the  spirit  in  which 
it  is  performed,  and  any  unwilling  service 
must  of  necessity  be  so  regarded  by  the 
unfortunate  laborer.  On  the  other  hand, 
who  among  you  cannot  recall  some 
humblest  task,  so  lovingly  and  graceful- 
ly executed  that  it  was  lifted  out  of  the 
realm  of  the  commonplace  and  became 
a  glorious  thing — a  thing  that  inspired 
you  with  a  longing  to  do  it  also?^  But 
could  you  do  it  as  well?  Perhaps,  if  you 
knew  the  secret.  It  is  this :  Idealize  the 
thing  you  do,  if  it  is  only  the  washing  of 
a  cup^  or  the  scouring  of  a  pan.  The 
cup  may  be  plain  delf,  and  the  pan  only 


THE  HOME. 


129 


common  tin,  but  if  you  handle  it  as  you 
should,  you  can  so  charm  the  beholder 
that  he  will  be  ready  to  swear  it  is  Sevres 
or  silver. 

The  keeping  of  a  house  is  a  profes- 
sion, the  one  profession  in  the  practice  of 
which  a  woman's  best  happiness  lies. 
She  may  do  other  things,  and  do  them 
well;  but  she  will  always  have  an  un- 
derlying consciousness  that  she  could 
have  done  this  better,  and  been  happier 
in  the  doing.  Why,  then,  should  our 
daughters  be  taught  and  trained  to  ev- 
erything else  under  the  sun  and  left  in 
semi-ignorance  of  the  great  essential  to 
human  comfort?  Housework,  properly 
performed,  is  the  most  healthful  exercise 
a  girl  can  have.  Every  muscle  is  brought 
into  play.  The  circulation  is  quickened, 
the  bust  is  developed,  the  limbs  symmet- 
rically rounded  and  the  body  given  sup- 
pleness and  grace,  at  the  same  time  that 
the  pupil  is  being  fitted  for  an  avocation. 
In  short,  the  same  end,  with  something 
of  incalculable  value  added,  is  attained 
that  is  reached  by  a  course  in  physical 
training  in  some  gymnasium  or  by  a 
series  of  lessons  in  Delsarte.  There  is  a 
certain  joy  born  of  the  consciousness  of 
doing  a  thing  well.  Teach  a  girl  to  sweep 
a  floor  with  as  much  grace  and  skill  as 
she  dances  a  cotillion,  and  she  will  en- 
joy it  almost  if  not  quite  as  well.  Show 
her  how  to  make  a  bed  without  violating 
a  rule  of  art  in  the  poetry  of  motion,  and 
she  will  see  no  drudgery  in  the  task. 

Oraarv. 

THE  JAPANESE  HOME. 

If  a  man  of  taste  should  enter  a  Jap- 
anese parlor,  he  would  not  fail  to  be  sur- 
prised at  the  display  of  marvelous  and 
exquisite  taste.  Yet  I  have  often  heard 
the  saying  of  foreigners  that  "the  Japan- 
ese house  has  no  furniture,  and  is  abso- 
lutely cheerless  and  emptv."  This  is 
quite  wrong.  I  must  say  that  they  have 
no  taste  of  the  Japanese  art;  for  the  men 
of  taste  are  agreed  in  saying  that  the 
are  of  decoration  in  Japan  is  excellent. 
If  any  one  has  some  taste  in  this  art,  he 
will  perceive  that  the  hangine  pictures 
on  the  toko  wall,  elaborate  arranR-ement 
of  flowers,  pictures  on  the  framed  parti- 
tions, and  all  decorations,  however  tri- 


fling, reveal  infinite  taste.  The  tastes 
of  the  Western  people  differ  so  much 
from  ours  that  the  decoration  in  their 
chambers  seems  almost  childish  to  the 
Japanese  eyes.  The  gorgeous  display  of 
colors  in  their  rooms  would  please  our 
children  to,  look  'at.  Drawing-rooms 
piled  up  from  corner  to  corner  with  toys, 
shells,  stones,  dishes,  spoons  and  differ- 
ent novel  things  always  remind  us  of  our 
curio  shops.  A  bunch  of  flowers  is  stuck 
in  a  vase  without  form  and  without  or- 
der. The  pictures  in  the  rooms  hang 
perpetually,  though  the  face  of  nature 
and  feeling  of  man  change  from  time  to 
time!  x\ll  these  sights  which  we  are 
accustomed  to  see  in  the  European  house 
excite  in  us  nothing  but  wonder.  Yet 
this  is  the  taste  of  the  Western  people. 
We  have  no  right  to  criticise  it.  In 
Japan  the  family  never  gathers  around 
one  table  as  the  European  or  other  Asi- 
atic peoples  do,  but  each  person  has  his 
or  her  own  separate  small  table,  a  foot 
square  and  a  foot  high,  and  always  high- 
ly decorated.  When  they  take  their 
meals  they  kneel  upon  the  mat,  each  tak- 
ing his  table  before  him.  The  little  lac- 
quered table  generally  ■  contains  a  small 
porcelain  bowl,  heaped  up  with  delicious- 
ly  cooked  rice,  and  several  lacquered 
wooden  bowls  containing  soup  or  meat, 
and  numbers  of  little  porcelain  plates 
with  fish,  radishes  and  the  like.  The 
way  of  cooking,  of  course,  is  entirely  dif- 
ferent from  the  European.  Two  pretty 
chopsticks,  made  of  lacquered  bamboo 
or  wood,  silver  or  ivory,  are  used,  in- 
stead of  knife,  fork  and  spoon,  and  all 
people  use  them  with  great  skill.  All 
foods  are  prepared  in  the  kitchen,  so  as 
to  avoid  any  trouble  to  use  knife  and 
fork.  Soup  is  to  be  drunk  from  the 
bowl  bv  carrying  it  to  the  mouth  bv 
hand,  in  the  same  way  as  peoole  drink 
tea  or  coffee.  Table  etiauette  has  elab- 
orate rules,  which  luVh-bred  ladies  and 
gentlemen  must  strictly  follow.  A  '^aid 
servant  alwavs  waits,  kneeling,  at  a  short 
distance,  before  a  clean  pan  ol  boiled 
rice,  with  lacauered  tray,  on  which  she 
receives  and  delivers  the  bowls  for  re- 
plenishing them.  Fraerant  ereen  tea  is 
alwavs  used  at  the  end  of  the  meal,  but 
r"^r  and  cream  never. — From  Harper's 
Bazar. 


"THE  MAN  WITH  THE  HOE,"  AND  OTHER  POEMS. 

By  Edwin  Markham. 

Doubleday  &  McClure  Company,  New  York. 

She  comes  like  the  hush  and  beauty  of 
the  night, 

And  sees  too  deep  for  laughter; 
Her  touch  is  a  vibration  and  a  light 

From  worlds  before  and  after. 

In  this  manner  the  author  of  "The 
Man  With  the  Hoe"  writes  of  poetry. 
The  best  things  in  the  small  collection 
brought  out  by  Doubleday  &  McClure 
toward  the  close  of  the  year  are  to  be 
found  in  the  quatrains  that  appear  here 
and  there  throughout  the  book.  This  to 
William  Watson  after  reading  "The 
Purple  East"  is  one  of  the  strongest: 

That  hour  you  put  the  wreath  of  Eng- 
land by 
To  shake  her  guilty  heart  with  song 
sublime, 
The  mighty  Muse  that  watches  from  the 
sky 
Laid  on  your  head  the  larger  wreath 
of  Time. 

The  fact  that  Edwin  Markham  is  of 
Western  birth  and  education,  a  native 
of  Oregon,  is  not  without  significance, 
since  it  has  been  predicted  that  out  of 
the  West  shall  come  the  great  American 
poet.  This  man,  this  Oregonian  whose 
"thoughts,"  Professor  Horner  says,  "are 
as  red  coals  in  an  open  fire,"  is  unques- 
tionably a  poet,  a  great  poet.  Is  he  but 
the  herald  of  a  greater? 
*    *    * 

Professor  F.  L.  Washburn  has  in  his 
well-written  and  charmingly  illustrated 
report,  entitled  "Some  Winter  Birds  of 
Oregon,"  done  much  to  stimulate  an  in- 
terest in  our  feathered  friends. 

The  head  of  the  Alaskan  robin  which 
decorates  the  title  page  recalls  a  sub- 
ject that  was  the  cause  of  much  specula- 
tion in  the  days  of  my  childhood.  This 
bird,  which  Professor  Washburn  says 
has  been  found  to  nest  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  valley  in  small  numbers,  is 


more  often  seen  here  than  formerly.  In- 
deed, in  the  days  of  long  ago  its  appear- 
ance was  so  rare  as  always  to  be  hailed 
as  an  event  of  importance.  And  I  do 
not  remember  ever  to  have  seen  it  save 
in  mid-winter  or  when  there  happened 
to  be  a  fall  of  snow.  So  closely  was  its 
coming  associated  with  the  "beautiful" 
that  as  children  we  came  to  speak  of  it 
as  the  "snow  robin,"  though  we  were 
never  quite  sure  that  it  was  a  robin  at  all. 

*  *    * 

Richard  de  Gallienne  has  written  an- 
other book.  "A  Tragic  Fairy  Tale;  or, 
The  Worshipper  of  the  Image"  is  a  title 
that  is  in  keeping  with  the  fiction  of  this 
writer,  whose  fancies  are  fraught  with 
sunshine,  and  light  as  air. 

*  *    * 

John  Lane  has  recently  published  a 
dramatic  tragedy  in  four  acts,  by  Stephen 
Phillips.  The  title  is"Paola  and  Frances- 
ca,"  and  deals  with  the  well-known  story 
of  which  Dante,  in  the  "Inferno/'  gives 
such  a  masterly  account.  It  is  to  be  put 
upon  the  stage  of  the  St.  James'  theatre 
some  time  in  the  spring,  and  it  is  already 
rumored  that  it  will  be  crowned  by  the 
academy.  Indeed,  no  publication  in  a 
long  while  has  been  so  enthusiastically 
received  bv  the  British  reviewers. 


The  Indian  children  in  school  hear  a 
great  deal  about  civilization,  but  they 
fail  to  comprehend  its  meaning,  as  the 
following  little  incident  that  happened 
here  in  the  school  last  year  will  show: 
Some  schoolboys  were  out  in  the  barn 
lot  trying  to  corral  a  calf,  and  they  were 
getting  a  great  deal  of  fun  out  of  the 
sport  at  the  calf's  expense.  They 
took  a  fiendish  delight  in  terrorizing  it 
with  sticks  and  stones  and  savage  yells. 
Finally,  when  they  had  the  calf  cor- 
nered and  he  was  just  in  the  act  of  put- 
ting his  head  in  at  the  barn  door,  one 
little  Ute  shouted  out:  "We  are  about 
to  civilize  him,  ain't  we,  Willie?" 


Genevra  Ingersol  says  of  the  Royal 
Japanese  performers  who  are  on  their 
way  to  the  Paris  exposition:  "They  are 
great  artists,  and  the  performance  at  the 
Tremont  theatre  in  Boston,  where  I  had 
the  good  fortune  to  see  them,  was  a 
study  in  art  and  emotion  from  the  Ori- 
ental standpoint.  And  I  more  than  ever 
maintain  that  Lefcadio  Hearn  is  the 
greatest  interpreter  of  Japanese  people 
and  customs.  The  farce  'Zingoro,'  a 
Japanese  version  of  'Pygmalion  and  Gal- 
atea,' is  of  the  lightest  and  brightest  or- 
der, and  is  followed  by  the  tragedy,  'The 
Geisha  and  the  Knight.'  In  the  last  act 
of  this  tragedy,  when  Sada  Yacco  lets 
fall  her  disheveled  black  mane  in  her 
struggle  to  kill  the  betrothed  of  her 
lover,  and  finally  ends  by  expiring  in  his 
arms,  she  touches  the  sublime.  Bern- 
hardt never  reached  anything  beyond. 

These  people  are  exponents  of  the 
new  school  of  acting  which  had  its  birth 
fifteen  years  ago  in  Japan,  and  which 
really  means  that  the  acting,  like  the 
painting,  of  the  Japanese,  has  been  af- 
fected by  contact  with  Christian  civiliza- 
tion. Previous  to  this  the  plays  were  all 
of  a  mythological  order.  Otto  Kawa- 
kami  and  Sada  Yacco  and  their  com- 
pany are  truly  great.  At  the  perform- 
ance that  night  Henry  Irving  and  Calve 
and  lesser  notables  occupied  the  boxes." 

Genevra  Ingersol  is  herself  both  an 
author  and  an  actress,  and  one  of  the 
very  excellent  company  which  is  playing 
"Arizona"  this  season. 

Frederick  Warde,  who  will  arrive  in 
Portland  during  the  month,  is  at  pres- 
ent playing-  a  successful  engagement  in 
San  Francisco.  There  is  no  actor  to 
whom  Portland  and  indeed  all  cities  in 
the  West  accord  so  warm  a  welcome  as 
to  Mr.  Warde.  The  Marquam  Grand 
is  crowded  to  t^e  doors  when  he  apoears 
in  Portland.  He  is  ably  supported  this 
season  bv  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brune.  Mrs. 
Bruno  was  formerlv  Miss  Tittell,  and  is 
well  known  to  Pacific  coast  audiences. 


Fragments- 

The  rough-hewn  stone  must  be  sub- 
ject to  much  rubbing  before  we  have  the 
onyx  striped  and  blended  in  colors  fair 
to  the  eye.  It  is  so  with  character.  We 
need  much  rubbing  and  jostling  before 
we  are  fitted  to  be  gems  in  the  eternal 
diadem. — Romeyn  Merritt. 

Out  of  your  life  and  experiences  are  you 
developing-  in|;o  the  larger  and  greater  self? 
Are  you  the  better  and  deeper  for  what  you 
have  learned  and  passed  through?  We  are 
too  successful  and  too  prosperous  to  learn 
to  know  ourselves  well.  Only  through  great 
grief  can  the  soul  see  the  sky  reflected  in  the 
well  of  its  unfathomable  depths. 

*  *     * 

A  woman  who  has  the  cares  of  a  house  and 
a  family  and  a  husband  to  carry  is  trebly  a 
burden-bearer.  It  seems  hard  and  unjust 
and  unfair  that  she  should  struggle  thus  for 
others,  but  her  children  are  the  inheritors  of 
her  vicarious  atonement,  and  no  saint  in 
heaven  deserves  a  halo  so  bright  as  such  an 
unselfish  mother. 

Nothing  pleases  me  so  profoundly  as  to 
know  that  another  and  a  deserving  one  has 
developed  talents  and  faculties  to  the  utmost, 
and  has  had  an  opportunity  to  make  the  most 
of  the  divine  gifts  God  has  given  every  human 
being.  What  of  the  future?  Is  there  to  be 
still  a  greater  and  a  grander  you? 

*  *     * 

Who  shall  be  our  greatest  American  wo- 
man? She  who  shall  be  kindest  and  truest 
and  broadest  to  herself  and  to  all  the  human 
race,  serving  lowliest  and  meekest,  as  San- 
dro  Botticelli  represents  the  Virgin  bowing 
in  humility  and  accepting  the  annunciation 
from  the  divine  messenger  that  she  was  to 
bear -the  world  a  Savior. 

*  *     * 

What  is  success?  Achievements? — So  often 
accomplished  by  trampling  down  others.  I 
would  be  an  inspiration  unto  others  by  my 
ideals.  Are  my  aspirations  toward  others 
right  and  unselfish?  Then  I  can  go  forward 
undaunted,  for  I  shall  do  no  wrong.  There  is 
an  armor  for  an  invincible  knighthood. 

God  demands  my  highest,  best,  and  I  only 
feel  happy  when  I  am  giving  and  doing  it. 
In  this  spirit  let  me  simply  live  out  that 
which  naturally  comes  my  way. 

E.H. 


This  Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions,  limited  to  six  hundred  words,  are  soli- 
cited on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent  in  must  bear 
the  author's  name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  will  be  printed  if  so  desired.  The  publishers  will  not,  of  course, 
be  understood  as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 


WHAT  CHANCE  OF  SUCCESS  HAS  THE  DEMOCRATIC  PARTY  IN  THE  NEXT 
NATIONAL  ELECTION? 


I  am  given  the  question,  What  chance 
of  success  has  the  Democratic  party  in 
the  next  national  election? 

Tts  chance  will  depend  upon  its  con- 
duct, and  if  a  short  answer  is  in  order,  I 
will  say  that  if  the  party  will  hold  a  con- 
vention, nominate  George  Dewey  for 
President  and  Fitzhugh  Lee  for  Vice- 
President,  and  adjourn,  its  success  will 
be  assured.  But  we  must  deal  with 
probabilities,  and  this  is  not  a  serious 
way  of  meeting  the  case  in  hand. 

By  forecasting  the  future  action  of  the 
contestants  some  reasonable  conjecture 
of  results  may  be  ventured.  McKin- 
ley  and,  in  all  likelihood,  some  New 
York  man,  say  Hon.  Elihu  Root,  will  be 
the  republican  nominees;  Bryan  and 
probably  some  such  Southern  man  as 
Governor  Stone,  of  Missouri,  will  be  their 
opponents.  It  is  not  at  all  likely  that  there 
will  be  any  serious  side  issues,  so  that 
the  voters  will  have  to  array  themselves 
behind  one  set  or  the  other  of  these  lead- 
ers. The  moneyed  interests  of  the  coun- 
try, calling  themselves  by  the  less  objec- 
tionable term  of  the  "business"  interests, 
will  support  McKinley  with  practical 
unanimity.  Bryan  will  lead  the  agricul- 
tural population  and  the  wage-earners, 
so  far  as  the  latter  are  free  to  voice -their 
preference,  as  the  body  of  his  support. 
The  sound-money  democrats  will  divide, 
some  going  to  McKinley  on  the  financial 
issue,  the  remainder  to  Bryan  on  other 
grounds.  Conversely,  some  silver  re- 
publicans will  support  Bryan  on  this 
issue,  while  others  will  return  to  their 
former  fold.  Bryan  will  get  the  populist 
strength. 

McKinley  will  have  a  more  compact 
and  better  disciplined  following,  and  will 
command    infinitely    more    money    for 


campaign  purposes.  Bryan's  force  will 
be  comprised  of  men  of  such  divergen- 
cies of  beliefs  and  past  affiliations  that  it 
will  be  no  easy  task  to  weld  them  into 
a  solid,  effective  body,  and  he  will  have 
very  little  financial  aid. 

McKinley's  personality  will  arouse 
little  enthusiasm  among  his  supporters 
and  little  antagonism  from  his  oppo- 
nents; the  party  platform  will  be  the 
strong  feature  of  his  campaign.  Bryan's 
individuality  will  dwarf  any  platform  ut- 
terances; yet  he  will  dictate  the  party 
platform,  so  that  it  will  be  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  his  own  views.  On  personal 
grounds  his  adherents  will  extol  him,  and 
his  opponents  will  denounce  him. 

If  the  republican  majority  in  congress 
passes  a  radical  financial  measure,  the 
silver  question  will  lose  much  of  the 
prominence  it  will  otherwise  possess  ;*the 
status  so  fixed  could  not  be  disturbed  in 
the  next  four  years,  and  the-  question 
would  be  largely  eliminated  from  the  dis- 
cussions of  the  campaign  ;•  and  whether 
any  legislation  is  had  on  this  subject  or 
not,  it  is  plain  to  be  seen  that  this  party 
will  declare  for  the  gold  standard.  Its 
platform  will  also  indorse  foreign  expan- 
sion in  the  fullest  scope  of  the  term;  it 
will  claim  for  President  McKinley  the 
glory  of  the  successful  termination  of  the 
Spanish  and  Filipino  wars;  it  will  reiter- 
ate the  time-honored  declaration  in  favor 
of  a  protective  tariff;  it  will  denounce 
trusts,  but  the  denunciation  will  savor 
loudly  of  mockery,  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  these  trusts  are  rooted  in  the  pro- 
tective system  and  have  blossomed  forth 
under  the  McKinley  administration. 
These  are  the  conditions  which  democ- 
racy will  have  to  face. 

If  the  kevnote  of  the  democratic  cam- 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  "DAY. 


133 


paign  is  made  the  free  and  unlimited 
coinage  of  silver  at  the  ratio  of  sixteen 
to  one,  defeat  will  be  as  certain  as  the 
arrival  of  election  day.  Whatever  grada- 
tions of  belief  may  be  entertained  in 
regard  to  bimetalism  or  the  coinage  of 
silver,  this  proposition  is  so  widely  be- 
lieved to  be  fraught  with  destruction  of 
the  business  stability  and  general  welfare 
of  the  country  that  it  can  never  prevail. 
And  although  the  action  of  this  congress 
might  make  the  free  coinage  of  silver 
impossible  during  Bryan's  administra- 
tion, the  mere  declaration  in  favor  of  it, 
supported  by  his  advocacy,  would  alien- 
ate thousands  of  voters  whose  support 
might  otherwise  be  had. 

In  like  manner,  if  the  democratic  plat- 
form and  candidates  shall  fail  to  com- 
mend the  successful  prosecution  of  our 
recent  wars,  defeat  will  be  invited.  The 
American  people  will  never  honor  or  ap- 
prove any  party  or  any  candidate  who 
does  not  bear  aloft  the  nation's  flag. 
This  attitude  would  not  be  at  all  incon- 
sistent with  opposition  to  expansion,  as 
the  republicans  will  declare  for  it. 

A  controlling  element  in  the  electoral 
strength  of  the  United  States  view  with 
the  most  serious  alarm  the  rapid  drift  of 
political  power  away  from  the  people  to 
the  corporate  and  consolidated  interests 
of  the  wealth  of  the  country,  represented 
by  the  Republican  party.  Had  the  Dem- 
ocratic* party  made  its  battle  in  the  last 
campaign  upon  this  broad  issue  it  would 
have  been  invincible,  but,  as  though  it 
were  playing  into  the  hands  of  the  oppo- 
sition, it  stirred  up  other  strifes,  which 
diverted  attention  from  or  obscured  this 
predominant  question,  of  which  the.  ene- 
my gladly  took  advantage  to  entrench 
themselves  at  every  point,  so  that  their 
dislodgment  is  now  doubly  difficult.  A 
large  majority  of  our  people  view  with 
equal  alarm  the  grasping  and  life-de- 
stroying hold  which  the  trusts  are  laying 
upon  every  vital  energy  of  the  land;  and, 


it  is  believed,  a  majority  of  the  thought- 
ful part  of  our  population  are  no  less 
disturbed  at  the  prospect  ot  distant  alien 
acquisitions  with  the  dangers  and  respon- 
sibilities which  will  attend  them,  an  enu- 
meration of  which  lack  of  space  forbids. 
The  more  this  question  is  discussed  on 
intelligent  and  rational  lines,  the  stronger 
will  grow  opposition  to  the  republican 
idea. 

Whether  Bryan  is  the  strongest  can- 
didate the  democrats  can,  or  may  be  ex- 
pected to,  nominate  may  admit  of  doubt. 
But  with  or  without  him  as  a  standard- 
bearer,  if  the  demand  for  free  coin- 
age of  silver  at  16  to  I  is  aban- 
doned; if  a  forceful  and  earnest  appeal 
is  made  to  the  common  people  to  resume 
the  political  rights  and  powers  which 
justly  belong  to  them,  and  to  repel  the 
encroachments  of  usurping  agencies;  if  a 
declaration  is  made  upholding  the  Amer- 
ican flag  and  arms  on  sea  and  land;  if 
resolutions  are  adopted  demanding  the 
retention  of  a  naval  base  and  emporium 
for  trade  in  the  Philippines,  and  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  independence  of  the 
remainder  of  the  islands  under  a  treaty 
of  perpetual  amity,  whenever  an  oppor- 
tune time  shall  arrive;  denouncing  trusts 
and  pledging  the  party  to  the  exercise  of 
all  legitimate  means  for  their  extermina- 
tion; attacking  the  present  inefficient  and 
baneful  tariff  system;  favoring  the  ex- 
tension of  our  commerce  on  the  high 
seas  with  all  the  nations  of  the  earth; 
promising  the  lawful  enactment  of  an  in- 
come tax  law;  and  declaring  that  the 
powers  of  the  federal  courts. in  the  issu- 
ance of  writs  of  injunction  shall  be  de- 
fined and  limited  by  statute;  democracy 
will  have  gotten  back  to  sound  principles 
and  will  present  to  the  country  a  case 
which  will  admit  of  no  answer.  If  it  did 
not  win  it  would  be  because  popular  gov- 
ernment is  no  longer  dear  to  the  Amer- 
ican people. 

L.  <B.  Cox. 


In  Politics — 

There  have  been  no  changes  of  conse- 
quence in  the  presidential  political  sit- 
■  uation  during  the  past  month.  It  has 
come  to  be  a  generally  recognized  fact 
that  McKinley  will  be  the  nominee  of 
the  Republican  party  for  President,,  the 
only  element  of  uncertainty  being  the 
manner  of  his  nomination.  Feeling 
among  Republicans  is  gaining  ground 
that  the  nomination  should  be  by  ac- 
clamation. At  this  date  the  chances  are 
in  favor  of  Secretary  Root  securing  the 
nomination  for  the  Vice-Presidency  on 
the  Republican  ticket. 

In  spite  of  the  attempts  of  some  in 
high  authority  in  the  Democratic  party 
to  prove  Bryan  the  only  logical  candi- 
date for  the  Presidency,  the  party  is 
today  characterized  by  uncertainty,  both 
as  to  its  candidates  and  its  platform. 
Doubtless  the  latter  will  be  molded  by 
subsequent  events,  and  the  leader  of  the 
former,  whether  Bryan  or  another,  will 
be  forced  to  accede  to  the  new  condi- 
tions. It  seems  certain,  however,  that 
silver  will  be  made  a  prominent  issue, 
whatever  others  there  may  be. 
*    *    * 

The  series  of  British  reverses  in  South 
Africa  is  complicating  the  political  situ- 
ation in  England,  and  it  is  confidently 
stated  that  if  Parliament  were  in  session 
at  this  time  the  present  party  in  power 
could  not  be  supported.  It  is  being  gen- 
erally recognized  by  the  press  in  Eng- 
land and  elsewhere  that  British  arms  are 
face  to  face  with  a  far  more  serious 
problem  than  they  had  been  led  to  be- 
lieve. A  realization  of  this  fact,  and  a 
recognition  -  of  the  costly  mistakes  that 
have  been  made,  are  creating  much  re- 
sentment toward  the  officials  who 
brought  on  the  war,  and  Chamberlain  in 
particular.  Now  that  the  war  has  been 
begun,  however,  the  great  majority  of 
all  classes  in  England  have  come  to  the 
conclusion,  backed  by  a  fierce  determin- 
ation,  that,   whatever   sacrifices   it  may 


be  necessary  to  make,  the  war  must  be 
carried  through  to  a  successful  issue. 

If  reports  are  to  be  believed,  the  Boers 
are  not  very  much  terrified  by  the  Eng- 
lish advance.  They  have  adopted  the 
style  of  warfare  most  suited  to  the  en- 
vironment and  their  abilities,  and  it  has 
developed  that  they  are  provided  with  a 
liberal  supply  of  the  best  weapons  and 
ammunition  anywhere  obtainable.  At 
the  present  writing  their  equipment  has 
proven  even  superior  to  that  of  the  Brit- 
ish, a  fact  which  is  a  source  of  considera- 
ble chagrin  in  England. 

*  *    * 

The  Czar  has  issued  another  peace  cir- 
cular. 

*  *    * 

The  Fifty-sixth  session  of  Congress 
opened  December  4,  1899.  Some  very 
important  matters  have  engaged  its  at- 
tention during  the  month.  The  most  im- 
portant of  these  is  probably  the  Finan- 
cial Bill,  adopted  by  the  House  and  now 
before  the  Senate.  If  passed,  and  there 
seems  to  be  little  doubt  about  it,  the 
country  will  be  upon  an  absolute  gold 
basis  for  some  time  to  come.  The  effect 
of  this  will  "be  to  change  the  status  of 
the  money  question  in  the  next  national 
election.  The  investigation  in  the  Rob- 
erts case  has  been  thoroughly  conducted, 
but  the  findings  of  the  committee  is  a 
foregone  conclusion — Roberts  will  be 
denied  a  seat.  At  present  writing  this 
seems  also  to  be  the  fate  of  Quay,  the 
committee  which  reports  upon  such  cases 
having  decided  against  him.  He  main- 
tains,  however,  that  he  will  be   seated. 

After  years  of  inexcusable  delay,  the 
Nicaragua  canal  bill  seems  to  be  in  a  fair 
way  to  be  passed.  The  Reciprocity 
Treaty  with  Fr?«ce  is  likely  to  be  de- 
feated, because  of  "the  assertions  in  the 
French  Chamber  of  Deputies  that  France 
has  secured  much  the  best  of  the  bar- 
gain." Investigation  in  the  case  of  Sen- 
ator Clark  of  Montana  shows  that  $20,- 
000.00  was  offered  by  him  or  his  friends 
for  a  vote. 


THE  SMONTH. 


135 


There  has  been  no  change  in  the  Phil- 
ippine situation  during  the  past  month. 
While  the  regular  Filipino  army  has 
been  cut  to  pieces,  there  are  still  many 
marauding  bands  that  are  causing  no 
little  worry  to  the  American  army.  The 
Filipinos  assert  that  this  state  of  affairs 
will  continue  indefinitely. 

Ir\  Science — 

The  automobile  is  being  introduced 
in  the  Soudan  by  a  French  company, 
and  will  be  used  in  transporting  mer- 
chandise. Between  the  station  of  Kayes, 
the  limit  of  the  present  railroad,  and 
the  Niger,  there  is  a  stretch  of  country 
of  about  three  hundred  miles  over  which 
will  be  operated  a  line  of  automobiles. 
The  vehicles  will  be  of  slow-speed  pat- 
tern, and  will  follow  a  kind  of  wide 
natural  road,  which,  though  impractica- 
ble in  the  rainy  season,  is  particularly 
suitable  for  automobile  travel  in  the  dry. 
There  will  be  fifty  automobiles,  and  they 
will  have  Chinese  conductors. 

There  are  six  hundred  and  eighty- 
eight  automobiles  in  use  in  the  United 
States.  In  France  there  are  six  thou- 
sand five  hundred  and  forty-six;  in  Bel- 
gium, four  hundred  and  seventy-eight, 
and  in  Germany  four  hundred  and  thir- 
ty-four. The  United  States  has  one 
hundred  and  ninety  manufacturers,  but 
of  this  number  only  twenty  were  in  a 
position  to  deliver  vehicles  on  December 
i,  1899.  France  has  seven  hundred  and 
two  manufacturers  and  over  a  thousand 
dealers. 

*    *    * 

The  latest  development  of  the  auto- 
mobile is  a  motor  wheel,  varying  from 
one  horse-power,  suitable  for  a  bicycle, 
to  ten  or  more  horse-power  for  a  dray  or 
truck.  The  wheel  can  be  easily  attached 
to  the  present  style  of  vehicles.  The 
motive  power  is  gasoline,  which  is  car- 
ried in  two  tanks  on  one  side  of  the  fork 
supporting  the  wheel.  It  is  a  unique  and 
peculiar  contrivance. 

Harvard  Observatory  is  to  have  a  new 
telescope  of  extraordinary  length  for 
photographing  the  stars  and  planets. 
The  funds  necessary  to  defray  the  ex- 
pense of  its  construction  were  anony- 
mously contributed. 


Norway  has  adopted  the  American 
system  for  the  artificial  propagation  of 

salmon. 

*  *    * 

Recent  statistics  show  the  present  pop- 
ulation of  London  to  be  4,484,717. 

*  *    * 

Candy  has  been  added  to  the  regular  ration 
of  the  American  soldier.  One  New  York 
firm  has  shipped  more  than  fifty  tons  of  con- 
fectionery during  the  past  year  for  the  troops 
in  the  Philippines,  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.  The 
government  buys  candy  of  good  quality,  which 
would  retail  at  thirty  or  forty  cents  a  pound. 
It  consists  of  mixed  chocolate  creams,  lemon 
drops,  cocoanut  maroons  and  acidulated  fruit 
drops.  These  are  sent  in  sealed  one-pound 
cans  of  a  special  oval  shape,  designed  to  fit 
the  pockets  of  a  uniform  coat.  According  to 
the  Evening  Post,  the  use  of  candy  as  an 
army  ration  originated  in  some  experiments 
on  the  diet  of  the  troops  conducted  by  the 
German  government  ten  years  ago.  They 
showed  that  the  addition  of  candy  and  choco- 
late to  the  regular  ration  greatly  improved 
the  health  and  endurance  of  the  troops  using 
it.  Since  that  time  the  German  government 
has  issued  cakes  of  chocolate  and  a  limited 
amount  of  other  confectionery.  The  Queen 
has  just  forwarded  500,000  pounds  of  choco- 
late in  half-pound  packages  as  a  Christmas 
treat  for  the  troops  in  the  Transvaal.  Amer- 
ican jam  manufacturers  are  considering  a 
movement  to  add  jam  to  the  army  ration.  It 
has  been  found  so  wholesome  for  the  British 
army  that  1,450,000  pounds  have  been  dis- 
patched to  South  Africa  as  a  four  months' 
supply  for  116,000  troops. — Scientific  Ameri- 
can. 

In  Literature — 

Colonel  Richard  Hinton  gives,  in  the 
'  Saturday  Review,  an  account  of  a  recent 
visit  to  the  "Roycroft  Shop,"  at  East 
Aurora,  and  a  detailed  description  of  the 
editor  of  the  Philistine,  his  daily  life, 
dress  and  manners.  Elbert  Hubbard,  ac- 
cording to  this  enthusiastic  biographer, 
is  an  American  William  Morris. 

*  *    * 

The  International  Monthly  makes  its 
appearance  with  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1900.  It  is  published  by  the  Mac- 
millans  and  edited  by  Frederick  Richard- 
son, with  the  co-operation  of  an  advisory 
board  representing  various  departments 
of  modern  research  in  America,  England, 
France  and  Germany. 

*  *    * 

The  marriage  of  Hamlin  Garland  and 
Zulime  Taft,  of  Hanover,  Kan.,  is  an- 
nounced. 


t36 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


Funk  &  Wagnalls  are  publishing  the 
only  authorized  edition  of  the  "Expos- 
itors' Bible."  It  consists  of  twenty-five 
volumes,  and  is  edited  bv  Dr.  Robertson 
Nicoll. 

The  American  Book  Company  has 
purchased  the  entire  list  of  Harper's  col- 
lege and  high-school  text-books,  num- 
bering fully  four  hundred  titles,  and  in- 
cluding important  works  in  literature, 
history,  mathematic,  natural  science  and 
ancient  and  modern  languages.  There 
is  also  a  large  number  of  books  soon  to 
be  published,  the  work  of  well-known 
educators. 

In  Art— 

A  collection  of  bindings  was  exhibited 
during  the  month  in  New  York,  and  the 
theory  that  "the  binding  of  a  book  should 
be  emblematic  of  its  contents"  was  given 
noticeable  expression.  Meunier  exhib- 
ited some  of  his  best  work,  and  Marius 
Mitchell  had  on  view  an  edition  of  "Paul 
et  Virginia"  bound  in  full  Levant. 
.  *    *    * 

Baltimore  Municipal  Art  Society  has 
been  holding  meetings  which  have  for 
their  object  the  beautifying  of  the  city. 

*  *    * 

The  Society  of  American  Artists  an- 
nounce their  annual  exhibition  to  be  held 
in  the  Fine*  Arts  Building,  in  March. 

*  *    * 

The  recently  formed  American  Society 
of  Miniature  Painters  will  hold  its  first 
annual  exhibition  at  the  Knoedler  gal- 
leries during  the  month. 

*  *    # 

A  remarkable  find  has  been  made  in 
the  studio  and  house  occupied  by  the  late 
Rosa  Bonheur,  at  the  village  of  By,  in 
France,  of  some  2000  works  by  the  artist, 
200  of  which  are  finished  canvases  in  oil, 
and  the  remainder  sketches  and  studies 
in  oil  and  water  color,  together  with  a 
number  of  drawings,  many  of  them  im- 
portant, and  all  characteristic  of  the  great 
woman  painter.  The  collection,  which  is 
valued  at  over  1,000,000  francs,  is  being 
prepared  and  arranged  for  exhibition  and 
sale  next  spring  in  Paris. 

*  *    * 

Sir  Philip  Burne-Jones  has  recently 
completed  a  portrait  oi  Rudyard  Kip- 


ling which  shows  the  author  sitting  at 
work  in  his  study.  The  picture  is  on 
exhibition  in  London. 

*  *    * 

Mr.  Edgar  Felloes  carried  off  the  first 
prize,  a  silver  medal,' in  the  contest  con- 
ducted by  the  Photographic  Times  last 
month.  The  picture  which  won  the  hon- 
or for  Mr.  Felloes  was  th*.  portrait  of 
Frederick  Warde,  in  the  character  of 
Macbeth,  which  originally  appeared  in 
the  Pacific  Monthly  for  March,  1899. 

In  Religious  Thought — 

Dr.  Lyman  Abbott  thinks  that  "both 
within  and  without  the  church  we  are 
passing  through  a  great  transition  of 
belief."  And  he  holds  that  this  transi- 
tion, while  it  marks  "a  radical  change  in 
the  substantial  point  of  view,"  deepens 
rather  than  destroys  religious  faith. 
"We  are  coming  to  see,"  he  continues, 
"that  inspiration  is  a  universal  fact  in 
human  life.  Never  was  God  dumb  in 
any  epoch  of  the  world;  to  any  class  of 
people.  Everywhere  and  always  he  has 
spoken.  In  a  true  sense  all  good  liter- 
ature is  inspired  of  God.  Goodness  and 
God  are  identical.  *  *  The  sacrifice 
of  Christ  is  the  very  heart  and  centre,  I 
believe,  of  Christian  teaching  and  Chris- 
tian life.  *  *  *  Sacrifice  did  not  be- 
gin on  Calvary,  and  it  certainly  did  not 
end  there.  *  *  *  Patriots  had  died 
for  their  country,  martyrs  had  died  for 
their  faith,  mothers  had  died  for  their 
children,  long  before  the  first  century. 
And  wherever  a  patriot  had  died  for  his 
country,  or  a  martyr  for  his  faith,  or  a 
mother  for  her  child,  or  a  friend  for  his 
friend,  there  was  manifested,  in  smaller 
measure,  that  sacrificial  spirit  of  God 
which  makes  Him  the  object  of  our 
worship." 

*  *    * 

Probably  the  most  conspicuous  event 
in  the  religious  world  during  the  month 
was  the  death  of  D.  L.  Moody,  the  great 
evangelist,  on  December  2.  Mr. 
Moody's  last  words  were:  "I  see  the 
earth  receding;  heaven  is  opening;  God 
is  calling  me."  It  is  interesting  to  know 
that  Mr.  Moody  was  probably  the 
wealthiest  minister  in  the  world.  He  has 
made  over  $1,000,000.00  from  the  sale  of 
his  "Gospel  Hymns"  alone. 


THE  SMONTtf. 


137 


In  Education — 

A  woman,  Miss  Grace  C.  Strachan, 
has  been  appointed  associate  superin- 
tendent of  schools  in  Greater  New  York, 
at  a  salary  of  $5,000  a  year. 

It  is  proposed  to  establish  a  British 
school  at  Rome  similar  to,  and  maintain- 
ing a  close  connection  with,  the  school 

at  Athens. 

*    *    * 

In  Japan  the  recent  ruling  of  the  gov- 
ernment regarding  religious  instruction 
in  the  schools  is  creating  uneasiness 
among  the  missionaries  there.  The  new 
ruling  amounts,  practically,  they  claim, 
to  a  "veto  against  all  religious  instruc- 
tion." 

Leading  Events — 

December  1 — The  secretary  of  war  makes 
his  first  report.  In  the  Philippines  General 
Conon  surrenders  800  officers  and  men,  with 
rifles,  and  the  garrison  at  Bayombong,  in 
the  province  of  Nueva  Vizcaya,  to  Lieuten- 
ant Monroe. 

December  2 — The  treaty  for  the  partition  of 
Samoa  is  signed  at  Washington,   D.    C. 

December  4 — The  United  States  senate  is 
opened  with  a  brief  session. 

December  5 — The  president's  message  is 
submitted  to  congress. 

December  6 — It  is  announced  that  the  next, 
annual  encampment  of  the  G.  A.  R.  will  be 
held  in  Chicago. 

December  7 — The  United  States  senate 
committee  on  privileges  and  elections  meets 
to  consider  the  protest  against  the  seating  ni 
Senator  Quay. 

December  8 — News  is  received  from  Manila 
of  a  five  hours'  battle  in  the  mountain  pass 
of  Naracan,  in  which  the  insurgent  forces 
were  routed  by  General  Young's  column. 
From  Pretoria  comes  news  of  fighting  be- 
tween the  Boers  and  the  British  near  Modder 
River. 


December  9— British  forces  capture  the 
Boer  entrenchment  of  Lombardskop,  near 
Ladysmith.— In  Luzon,  General  Del  Pilar, 
commander  of  Aguinaldo's  bodyguard,  is 
killed  in  an  engagement  near  Cervantes. 

December  10 — Two  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  Spanish,  formerly  prisoners  to  the  Fili-< 
pinos,  arrive  in  Manila. 

December  11— Word  is  received  from  Ma- 
nila of  the  capture  of  Subig.  General  Law- 
ton  enters  San  Miguel.— At  Stormberg,  672 
British  prisoners  are  taken  by  the  Boers. 

December  12— Puerto  Rico  asks  that  its 
political  status  be  definitely   determined. 

December  13— The  British  are  again  de- 
feated at  Modder  River. — In  congress,  Cush- 
man,  representative  from  Washington,  makes 
a  brilliant  speech  on  the  gold  standard. 

December  14— Senators  McBride  and  Simon 
are  given  places  on  several  important  com- 
mittees. 

December  15— General  Buller  suffers  severe 
defeat  at  Tugela  river. 

December  16— The  American  Federation  of 
Labor  declares  against  the  practice  of  subsidy 
legislation. 

December  17— Generals  Roberts  and  Kitch- 
ener supersede  General  Buller  in  South  Africa. 

December  18— The  house  passes  the  cur- 
rency bill  by  a  vote  of  190  to  150. 

December  19— News  is  received  of  the 
death  of  General  Lawton  at  San  Mateo. 

December  20— The  Japanese  envoy  at  The 
Hague,  on  behalf  of  the  mikado,  signs  the 
international  peace  treaty. 

December  21— The  British  at  Ladysmith  are 
reported  to  be  short  of  ammunition. 

December  22— Hon.  John  Barrett  speaks  at 
the  New  England  dinner  in  New  York,  on 
''The  .New   Pacific." 

December  23— General  Torres  is  awaiting 
reinforcements  before  attacking  the  Yaquis  in 
Northern  Mexico. 

December  24— A  Christmas  truce  is  de- 
clared in  the  Transvaal. 

December  25— General  S.  B.  M.  Young  re- 
ceives his  appointment  as  military  governor 
of  Northwestern   Luzon. 

December  26— General  Santa  Ana,  of  the 
insurgent  forces,  attacks  the  American  garri- 
son at   Subig. 


Earth's  Calendar. 


Spring. 
In  spring,  blithe  March  is  spreading  his  first 

green  o'er  the  land; 
With    April's    shower's    to    coax    them,    the 

primal  buds  expand — 
And  when  May  smiles  upon  them,  they  burst 

in  beauty  bland! 


Autumn. 
September's  breezes  cooling,  the  heated  earth 

revives; 
October's  wealth  of  sweetings  is  loosed  from 

Nature's  gyves; 
November's  autumn  splendor  in  richest  tints 

arrives! 


Summer.  Winter. 

In  summer,   June    is     shedding    sweet   rose-  December     scatters     snowflakes     in     bidding 

breaths   all  around;  earth  farewell; 

With  July's  suns  above  them,  the  fields  stand  White  January,  ice-bound,  lends  ear  to  steel 

golden  crowned;  and  bell; 

Through  August's  regal  ruling,  the  swinging  Sad   February,  sobbing,  tolls  slow  old  Win- 
sickles  sound!  ter's  knell. 

cAdelaide  Tugh. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


The  power  of  one  man  to  bring  on  or 
avert  a  panic  in  the  financial  world  has 
never  been  so  thoroughly  understood  or 
demonstrated  as  it  has  been  during  the 
past  month.  But  for  the  timely  inter- 
vention of  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  there 
might  have  been  a  crash  that  would  have 
wrecked  thousands  of  prominent  houses 
throughout  the  country.  Indeed,  there 
is  no  limit  to  the  extent  of  the  panic  that 
might  have  raged  had  not  Mr.  Morgan 
stepped  forward  when  he  did.  Probably 
there  is  no  other  man  that  could  have 
accomplished  the  same  thing.  Certainly 
no  other  one  in  this  country  commands 
such  tremendous  influence  as  he  does, 
and  it  was  a  belief  in  this  fact,  a  faith 
in  him,  that  averted  the  panic  and  made 
New  York  and  the  country  breathe  easy. 
Thus  it  was  demonstrated  over  again 
that  all  business  and  financial  operations 
are  conducted  purely  on  a  basis  of-  faith. 
Mr.  Morgan,  no  one  man  or  set  of 
men,  could  have  actually  met  the  obliga- 
tions which  were  technically  assumed, 
but  a  belief  in  Mr.  Morgan's  judgment 
made  a  possibility,  to  all  intents  and  pur"  ■ 
poses,  of  an  actual  impossibility. 

The  cause  of  the  disturbance — the 
war  in  South  Africa — may  be  considered 
as  having  expended  its  strength.  What- 
ever the  results  of  the  war  may  be,  it  is 
not  probable  that  we  shall  be  threatened 
again  with  such  a  calamity,  though  the 
trouble  in  Africa  will  continue  to  dis- 
turb the  financial  situation  somewhat. 
*    *    * 

The  financial  bill,  which  has  passed 
the  House  and  is  now  before  the  Senate, 
is  a  purely  gold-standard  measure  and 
will,  in  all  probability,  be  passed  by  the 
Senate  and  signed  by  the  President. 
Should  this  be  the  outcome,  the  result 
should  have  a  steadying  effect  upon 
financial  centres,  and  it  will  go  far  to- 
wards eliminating  the  money  question 
from  the  next  national  election — a  "con- 
summation   devoutly    to    be    wished." 


The  country  has  had  a  prosperous  rec- 
ord these  last  few  years,  and  is  entering 
upon  a  new  era  of  prosperity  which  may 
be  postponed  or  prevented  altogether  if 
we  are  forced  to  go  through  another 
long,  tiresome,  troublesome,  bickering 
financial  campaign.  The  money  ques- 
tion should  be  left  alone — for  the  present 
at  least. 

There  is  to  be  no  curtailment  in  any 
particular  at  this  session  of  congress  of 
the  taxes  provided  for  to  carry  on  the 
war  with  Spain,  although  it  is  estimated . 
that  at  the  end  of  the  present  fiscal  year 
there  will  be  a  surplus  of  $40,000,000  in 
the  treasury. 

The  news  that  the  war  taxes  will  stand 
was  made  known  through  Representa- 
tive Hopkins,  of  Illinois,  one  of  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  ways  and  means 
committee,  after  a  conference  he  had 
with  President  McKinley  at  the  White 
House.  Mr.  Hopkins  said:  "It  would  be 
a  difficult  matter  to  overhaul  the  law  at 
this  session,  and  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  anything  of  a  definite  nature 
will  be  attempted."  There  was  talk  at 
the  beginning  of  the  session  of  removing 
some  of  the  war  tax  burdens,  inasmuch 
as  the  receipts  of  the  government  were 
exceeding  the  expenditures  by  upwards 
of  $3,000,000  per  month,  but  it  has  died 
out  as  a  result  of  the  quiet  promulgation 
of  administration. views  on  the  subject. 
A  majority  of  the  ways  and  means  com- 
mittee is  now  opposed  to  any  amend- 
ments to  the  law  which  will  to  any  ex- 
tent affect  the  government's  income.  The 
argument  made  in  favor  of  letting  the  law 
alone  is  that,  while  there  may  be  a  sur- 
plus in  the  treasury  this  vear,  there  is 
no  telling  what  mav  happen  at  any  time 
to  increase  expenditures.  It  is  better, 
the  administration  leaders  say,  to  wait 
a  while  and  see  how  things  come  out  in 
the  Philippines.  There  is  no  probability, 
republicans  say.  that  the  entire  law  will 
ever  be  repealed. — New  York  Journal. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


A  Great  Evans. 

Mr.  Lasker  calls  this  game,  in  his 
"Common  Sense  in  Chess,"  one  of  the 
finest  games  on  record: 

Prof.  Anderson:    23 


(A). 


White. 

1  P— K  4.  1 

2  Kt— K  B  3.  2 

3  B— B  4.  3 

4  P-QKt4.  4 

5  P-B  3-  5 

6  P-Q4.  6 

7  Castles.  7 

8  Q— Kt  3.  8 

9  P—K5.  9 

0  B— R3.  10 

1  R— KSq.  11 

2  BxP.  12 

3  Q-R4  13 

4  QKt— Q2.       14 

5  Kt-K4-  15 

6  BxP.  16 

7  Kt— B  6— Ch.  17 

8  PxP.  18 

9  QR-QSq(B).i9 

20  PxKt — Ch.         20 

21  QxP— Ch  (C).  21 

22  B— B5— dblCh22 
Notes  by  Lasker: 

(A) — A  now  obsolete  defense. 

(B) — One  of  the  most  subtle  and  pro- 
found moves  upon  record. 

(C)— Grand! 

The  following  two  mover  we  present 
to  our  readers  as  a  gem — the  solving  of 
which  will  tax  their  analytical  powers  to 
the  full: 

White:  K— K  R  7,  Q— K  8,  Rks— 
K  5  and  Q  3,  Kt— Q  B  6,  B— K  Sq, 
Pawns— K  Kt  5,  Q  Kt  3  and  Q  R  3— 
9  pieces. 

Black:  K— Q  3,  Kt— K  B  5,  B— Q  4, 
P — K  3 — 4  pieces. 

White  to  mate  in  two  moves. 

A  prominent  chess  master  is  quoted 
as  saying:  "Morphy  proved  his  pre-em- 
inence not  merely  by  his  victories,  but 


•B — Q  7  mate. 

Black. 

P— K4. 

Kt-Q  B  3. 

B— B  4. 

BxP. 

B— R  4. 

PxP. 

P— Q  6 

Q-B3- 

Q— Kt  3. 

K  Kt— K  2. 

P— Q  Kt  4. 

R— Q  Kt  Sq. 

B-Kt  3. 

B— Kt  2. 

Q-B* 

Q-R4- 

PxKt. 

R— K  Kt  Sq. 

QxKt. 

KtxR. 

KxQ. 

K-B  3. 


TWYW t?T?t?  4 

TYLER  WOODWARD,  President. 
JACOB  KAMM,  Vice-Preside  1  t. 
FRANK  C.  MILLER, Cashier. 

JAMES  NEWLANDS,  Ass't  Cashier. 

Statement  of  the  condition  of 

United   States   National   Bank, 

OF   PORTLAND, OREGON. 

Nov.  24,  1899. 

ASSETS 

Loans     

Gold    Coin     .... 

Demand  Exchange 

Silver  Coin 

Legal  Tenders 

U.  S.  Bonds  and  Premium 

Real  Estate,  Furniture  and  Fix. 

Redemption  Fund 


J395.976.69 

126,160.00 

295,908.89 

3,296  35 

8,155.00 

54,300.00 

38,874.10 

2,250.00 

$924,921.03 

$250,000.00 

587,148.12 

45,000.00 

30,272.91 

12,500.00 

$924,921.03 


LIABILITIES 
Capital  Stock 
Deposits         . 
Circulation 

Undivided  Profits,  Net 
Surplus  Fund 

TYLER  WOODWARD, 

President. 

THE    ABOVE    STATEMENT    CORRECT: 

F.  C.  MILLER, 

Cashier. 

BOARD  OF  DIRECTORS. 

Tyler  Woopard,  Jacob  Kamm,  4 

Rufus  Mali.ory,  Benton  Killin,  * 

Chas.  Hegele,  D.  W.  Wakefield,  4 

E.  A.  King,  Roderick  Macleay,  ■" 

F  C.Miller.  i 

Drafts  issued  direct  on  all  the  principal  cities  « 

of  Europe  and  the  Orient.  4 

No  Interest  Paid  on  Deposits.  -< 

•  ♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦♦♦♦♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦♦♦♦,< 


»♦♦»»»♦♦»»♦»♦»»♦»♦♦+ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


C-OP^jUllCiHT" 


Every  Gem  *  *  * 

....  In  our  fine  collection  of  jewels  is  a  rare 
beauty,  and  their  rich  color  and  brilliancy  and 
unique  and  exquisite  settings  make  them  fit 
gifts  for  a  Queen.  We  have  everything  that 
is  new  and  novel  in  pins,  rings,  and  jewelry  of 
every  description  for  Christmas  trade,  at  prices 
that  are  remarkable  for  their  low  figure. 

L  C.  HENRICHSEN  CO., 

284  Washington  St.  Portland,  Or. 


140 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


also  in  the  fact  that  his  games,  as  a 
whole,  show  fewer  errors  of  combination 
than  those  of  any  other  player." 

The  Oregon  Road  Club  has  shown  a 
genuine  interest  in  chess  by  placing  in 
its  rooms  chess  tables,  and  men  to  match, 
of  a  kind  and  quality  that  would  prove 
a  credit  to  any  chess  club  in  the  country. 
It  is  a  pity  our  local  players  do  not  show 
a  proper  appreciation  of  this  fact. 

*  *  «* 

Where  and  When  was  Chess  Invented? 

John  McDonald,  of  this  city,  maintains 
that  chess  is  of  Persian'  origin,  while 
"Suum  cuique"  gives  to  China  -the  credit 
of  its  invention.  Some  paleologists  hold 
that  chess  was  played  in  Egypt  as  early 
as  3000  B.  C,  basing  their  opinion  upon 
monuments  of  that  period  representing 
two  men  playing  a  game  over  a  board 
unmistakably  divided  into  squares.  His- 
tory and  tradition  point  to  the  Indies  as 
the  birthplace  of  chess.  According  to 
Indian  folk-lore,  the  sage  Ziga  Ben 
Daher  invented  the  game  about  1000  B. 
C,  in  order  to  convince  King  Balhil 
that  a  king  is  powerless  if  deserted  by  or 
cut  off  from  his  subjects.  In  Persia, 
chess  was  introduced  by  Sultan  Koren, 
840  B.  C.  It  is  a  curious  coincidence 
that  Ali  Hassan,  Caliph  of  Cairo,  pro- 
hibited the  playing  of  chess  in  that  very 
year. — The  Evening  Post,  New  York. 

*  *  * 

BOOKS  ON  CHESS. 

For  beginners  the  most  interesting 
books  are:  "Chess  Openings,"  "The 
Principles  of  Chess,"  and  "The  Art  of 
Chess,"  by  James  Mason.  This  is  a 
graded  series,  and  fully  covers  the 
ground.  The  most  elementary  works, 
probably,  especially  designed  for  begin- 
ners, are  those  of  Gossip,  Bird,  Guns- 
berg,  Chadwick  and  Foster.  After  a  per- 
son has  mastered  the  principles,  and  can 
do  a  little  analysis,  the  best  study  is  the 
games  by  the  masters,  annotated  by  ex- 
perts. Among  the  best  are:  "The  Hast- 
ings Chess-Tournament  Book,"  "Mor- 
phy's  Games,"  "The  Lasker-Steinmitz 
Match  Games,"  "Chess-Sparks,"  "Gren- 
well's  Chess  Exemplified." — American 
Chess  Magazine. 


:       ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole  Agents  for 


KINOX  HKTS 


I    94  Third  St.  Portland,  Or.   I 

^•c»o«o«c»c«c«c«c«c«c»c«c«c»c«c«o«c«c«c«c«c«c»c«o»c«c«o«c^ 

)    DON'T  WEAR  £■  <* 

Baggy  Trousers  or 
Shabby  Clothes£>-      \ 

l  We  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of.  ; 
}  your  clothing  each  week,  sew  on  buttons,  and  \ 
;     sew  up  rips,  for  % 

\  $1.00  A  SMONTH. 

UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO. 

:■     124  Sixth  St„   Bet.  Washington  and  Alder.      { 


BOTH     PHONES. 


«  <* 

a    Kraner  &  Kramer,    | 

....TAILORS.... 
Jj  228  Washington  Street,  g 

J  "Portland,  -  Oregon,   J 

The  Blue  Mountain 
Company 

.  *^ 


COUD  STORAGE 


COAL,  ICE,  COKE, 

247  STARK  STREET 


g£«o«o»c«o»o»o»c«c«c«c  «o»c»o»o«o«o«o»o«o«-«o«c«c«o«c«c«c«ofc{ 


"You  will  have  to  wear  spectacles,"  said 
the  occulist. 
"I'd  prefer  a  monocle,"  answered  Chappie. 
"But  both  your  eyes  are  affected." 
"Then  I  shall  wear  two  monocles." 

* 

The  story  is  told  of  General  Steadman  that 
during  the  thickest  of  the  fight  at  Chica- 
mauga  he  rushed  up  to  a  retreating  brigade 
and  shouted: 

"Face  about,  boys!  "We  must  hold  this 
point." 

"But,  general,"  objected  an  officer,  "we 
have  done  everything  that  man  can  do — " 

"What!  Everything?"  cried  the  general. 
"You  haven't  died  yet!" 

Some  people  are  never  at  a  loss  for  an  an- 
swer, and  the  colored  valet  who  got  off  the 
following  is  a  good  exponent  of  that  class. 
It  seems  he  was  a  lazy  rascal,  and  his  master 
one  day  remonstrated  with  him  about  his 
neglect  of  duty. 

"But,  massa,  I's  am  not  equal  to  de  occa- 
sion as  I  once  wuz." 

"Why,  George,  what  on  earth  is  the  matter 
with  you  now?" 

"I's  got  a  stitch  in  my  side,  sir,  dat  trubbles 
me  a  powerful  lot,  and  I's  not  able  to  do  as 
mucn  as  I  hab  been  doin'." 

"A  stitch  in  your  side!  Oh,  come,  George, 
that  won't  do.  Where  did  you  get  such  a 
thing  as  a  stitch  in  your  side?" 

"De  ober  day,  sah.  You  see,  I  wuz  hemmed 
in  by  a  crowd." 

*  . 
Lady — I  want  some  assistance  in  relieving 
an  unfortunate  man.  Old  Gentleman — My 
dear  madam,  when  it  comes  to  relieving  an 
unfortunate  man,  you  don't  require  any  as- 
sistance. You  are  fully  equal  to  the  emer- 
gency. 

A  good  example  of  the  manner  in  which 
students  who  are  "in"  for  several  subjects  at 
the  same  time  get  their  ideas  mixed,  is  that 
of  the  youth  who,  having  to  answer  the  ques- 
tion, "Who  was  Esau?"  replied,  "Esau  was  a 
man  who  wrote  fables,  and  sold  the  copy- 
right for  a  bottle  of  potash." 

"Will  you  trust  me  Fanny,"  he  cried  pas- 
sionately, grasping  her  hand. 

"With  all  my  heart,  Augustus;  with  all  my 
soul,  with  all  myself,"  she  whispered,  nest- 
ling on  his  manly  bosom. 

"Would  to  goodness  you  were  my  tailor," 
Tie  murmured  to  himself,  and  tenderly  he 
took  her  in  his  arms. 


If  your  eyes 


Should  happen  to  fall  upon  this  space 
there  are  some  reasons  ivhy  it  should 
rivet  your  attention* 

In  the  first  place  we  are  going  to 
use  it  for  some  time. 

In  the  second  place  what  we  have 
to  say  may  be  of  interest  to  you. 
If  you  don't  read  what  we  say  the 
first  time,  then  perhaps  you  will  the 
second,  or  the  third,  or  the  fourth, 
or  the  sixth,  or  the  tenth.  At  any 
rate,  we  propose  to  get  your  atten- 
tion, and  you  must  hear  us  through 
sooner  or  later.  It  may  be  "the 
sooner  the  better"  for  you. 

If  you  had  an  ailment,  and  a 
friend  of  yours  who  had  had  the 
same  thing  told  you  of  a  sure  rem- 
edy for  it,  you  would  be  foolish  not 
to  secure  relief.  That  is  simply 
common  sense. 

But  people  tramp  around  with 
corns,  in  constant  dread  of  having 
their  feet  trod  upon,  and  actually 
suffer  agonies,  when  a  little  prompt 
action  can  save  their  feelings,  and 
put  smiles  where  there  have  been 
lines  and  frowns.  There  is  one  thing 
that  will  do  that   for   you.      It  is 

THE  WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE 

A  Clear  and  Colorless  Fluid. 

It  vjilt  positively  remove  corns,  and 
leave  natural  skins  in  their  places.  It 
sells  for  25  cents  a  bottle  (as  reason- 
ably as  it  can  be  made),  and  if  you 
are  tortured  vjith  a  corn  and  loill  give 
our  cure  a  trial,  you  vjill  find  that 
vjhat  vje  say  is  a  simple  fact* 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON, 

303  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

WHEN  WRITING  OR  PURCHASING,  MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTLHY 


142 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"Bill." 

Not  long  since,  in  one  of  the  prominent 
and  flourishing  mining  towns  of  Northern 
Arizona,  an  incident  happened  which  very 
aptly  illustrated  the  happy  Western  way  of 
settling  matters,  that  was  both  ludicrous  and 
pathetic.  The  story  is  absolutely  true,  with 
the  exception  of  the  names  of  the  principals, 
who  are  prominent  and  respected  citizens  of 
that  Northern  Arizona  town. 

Judge  Wicks  came  into  the  territory  from 
the  East  a  number  of  years  ago,  when  the 
boom  was  on.  Mining  camps  were  springing 
up  in  every  direction,  money  was  easy  and 
was  spent  with  a  lavish  hand.  He  was  a 
college  graduate,  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and 
highly  respected  for  a  time,  until  he  fell  in 
with  that  reckless  class  which  usually  pre- 
dominates in  mining  towns.  In  a  short  time 
he  became  closely  associated  with  the  gutter, 
and  his  sober  hours  were  indeed  few.  While 
living  this  reckless  life,  he  became  acquainted 
with  a  woman  of  lost  caste.  She  was  a  wo- 
man of  much  intelligence,  and  far  above  the 
average  in  refinement,  circumstance  having 
much  to  do  with  her  fallen  condition. 

During  a  sober  hour,  when  remorse  was 
gnawing  at  his  conscience,  he  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  her  to  the  effect  each  should 
reform;  he  to  abjure  all  allegiance  to  his 
former  associates  and  habits,  she  to  do  like- 
wise, and  together  they  would  lead  honor- 
able, upright  lives  and  regain  the  respect  of 
society  and  of  themselves. 

In  a  short  time  they  were  married.  He 
turned  his  whole  attention  to  law  once  more, 
and  soon  secured  a  good  practice  at  the  local 
bar.  They  were  living  happily,  and  the  people 
of  the  town  gave  them  every  encouragement. 
Soon  after  his  reformation,  Wicks  was  nom- 
inated by  his  party  for  the  probate  judgeship 
and  was  elected  by  a  good  majority. 

During  the  political  campaign  he  was  un- 
able to  withstand  the  many  temptations  that 
beset  the  pathway  of  the  politician,  and  he  fell 
from  grace  occasionally,  but  temporarily  only, 
for  his  wife,  out  of  the  fullness  of  her  knowl- 
edge of  the  ways  of  men,  made  his  penitent 
return  to  sobriety  easy,  and  did  not  chide 
him  for  his  waywardness. 

It  was  during  one  of  these  temporary  wan- 
derings from  the  straight  and  narrow  path 
that  he  and  a  party  of  choice  spirits  were 
seated  around  a  deal  table  in  the  "Senate" 
saloon  one  evening,  renewing  old  acquaint- 
ance with  Bacchus,  all  being  in  a  condition 
oblivious  to  the  future,  when  a  woman  rushed 
into  the  place,  with  a  baby  in  her  arms.  She 
was  apparently  under  30,  poorly  dressed,  hag- 
gard and  careworn.  Going  straight  to  the 
bar,  she  hurriedly  laid  the  baby  on  the  bar, 
and,  addressing  the  barkeeper,  said: 

"You  have  robbed  me  of  my  husband,  and 
of  his  money;  I  have  gone  without  food  and 
clothes;  take  it  all;  take  his  child  and  care 
for  it." 

With  this  she  turned  and  ran  out  as  rap- 
idly and  as  suddenly  as  she  had  come,  leav- 
ing them  in  ignorance  as  to  who  she  was  or 


RAIN! 
RAIN!! 
RAIN!!! 


IN  this  climate  where  one  must  carry 
an  umbrella  ten    or  eleven   months 
out  of  the  year,  you  can  be  harass- 
ed to  death  by  the   continued   tearing, 
rusting  or  breaking  of  cheap  umbrellas. 
It  is  the  worst  of 

False  Economy 


to  buy  a  cheap  umbrella.  By  cheap  um- 
brellas we  do  not  necessarily  mean  cheap 
in  price,  but  one  into  which  poor  stuff 
has  been  put.  Such  are  dear  at  any  price. 
We  have  umbrellas  on  hand  at  very  rea- 
sonable prices,  but  in  which  the  best  of 
material  has  been  used — umbrellas  that 
you  can  carry  with  pleasure  and  pride 
— and  you  have  confidence  in  their  stay- 
ing powers. 

One  reason  why  our  umbrellas  last  so 
long  and  give  such  universal  satisfac- 
tion is  that  they  never  rust.  It  is  a 
fact  though,  that  seven  out  of  ten  of  the 
ordinary  umbrellas 

Die  of  Rust 


We  are  the  inventors  and  ONLY  man- 
ufacturers of  an  anti-rust  umbrella  frame, 
the  only  frame  suitable  for  this  climate. 

We  are  asked  if  it  pays  to  have  an 
umbrella  re-covered.  The  only  answer 
is,  if  you  have  a  good  frame  it  will  pay 
you.  But  many  times  after  you  have 
had  your  umbrella  re-covered  the  frame 
gives  way  on  top,  the  rust  having  eaten 
away  the  eye  of  the  ribs  and  the  cover 
is  destroyed.  Our  anti-rust  frame  over- 
comes this. 

We  carry  the  largest  assortment  of 
Umbrellas,  Parasols  and  Handles  in  the 
city.  We  handle  this  line  of  goods  ex- 
clusively. 

ALLESINA'S 

309  Morrison  Street 
Phone  Grant  276.  Opp.  P.  O. 


"DRIFT. 


143 


where  she  was  from.  For  a  time  the  bar- 
keeper was  stupefied  with  the  responsibility 
so  suddenly  thrust  upon  him,  but  in  a  mo- 
ment, looking  from  the  squirming  bundle  on 
the  bar  to  the  judge  and  his  party,  he  said: 

"Well,  I  dunno  but  the  woman  was  right, 
but  I'll  be if  I  know  who  she  was;  reck- 
on I'll  take  care  of  the  kid  ennyhow." 

"No,"  suggested  one  of  the  party,  "let's 
shake  dice  to  see  who  gits  the  kid." 

The  judge,  who  up  to  this  time  had  said 
nothing,  slowly  arose  to  his  feet,  steadied 
himself  with  his  hand  on  the  table,  and  with 
much  dignity  made  a  short  speech,  saying: 

"Gen'lmen,  in  your  sovereign  capacity  as 
citizens  of  this  magnificent  commonwealth, 
you  have  elected  me  as  the  legal  guardian  of 
such  widows  and  orphans  as  happen  in  this 
county;  therefore,  I,  as  the  legal  and  duly 
constituted  guardian  of  such  orphans  as  may 
be  thrown  in  my  way,  shall  establish  a  pro- 
tectorate over  this  kid,  and  the  first  greaser 
that  attempts  to  tamper  with  the  findings  of 
this  court  gets  fined  to  the  full  extent  of  the 
law." 

Having  delivered  himself  of  this  speech,  he 
turned  to  a  colored  boy  standing  near: 

"Here.  George,  get  a  hack  and  take  this 
kid  home  to  his  ma  at  once." 

The  colored  boy  secured  the  hack,  took 
the  baby  to  the  home  of  the  judge,  and  hand- 
ed his  charge  over  to  Mrs.  Wicks  without 
explanation. 

In  a  short  time,  after  drinking  to  the 
health  of  the  baby,  whom  the  judge  had 
promptly  named  "Bill,"  and  to  several  others, 
the  judge  slowly  and  with  many  gyrations 
wended  his  way  homeward.  He  found  his 
wife  with  several  other  ladies  in  the  parlor, 
wondering  where  on  earth  the  child  came 
from.  The  baby  was  cooing  and  seemingly 
delighted  with  its  newly  found  home.  The 
judge  unsteadily  made  his  way  to  the  parlor 
and,  standing  in  the  doorway,  inquired  of  his 
wife: 

"  'Lizbeth,  where's  Bill?" 

"Bill?"  inquired  his  wife,  in  surprise. 
"Why,  who  do  you  mean?" 

"I  mean  Bill — Bill,  the  kid  that  I  sent  home 
a  little  while  ago." 

"It  isn't  a  boy,  judge;  it's  a  little   Rt*l." 

"I  don't  care  what  he  is;  his  or  her  name 
is  'Bill,'   'n'   Bill  is  good  'nuff  fer  anybody." 

And  a  bright  and  lovable  little  girl  as 
■one  could  wish  to  see  still  lives  with  the  judge 
and  his  estimable  wife,  and  is  known  by  all 
her  acquaintances  as  "Bill."  Whatever  be- 
came of  her  mother  no  one  has  ever  been 
able  to  tell,  nor  does  any  one  seem  to  know 
where  she  came  from,  unless  from  one  of  the 
many  mining  camps  in  that  vicinity. 

J.  S.  CB. 
* 

"A  man  is  weak  in  proportion  to  his  cow- 
ardice. The  thing  he  fears  is  the  thing  that 
will  conquer  him,  that  will  enslave  and  de- 
stroy him.  He  is  strong — as  strong  as  the 
world  itself — if  he  understands  it  and  yields 
his  mind  to  the  all-controlling  fact  that  he  is 
•one  with  God." 


John  H .  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 

A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Associalion  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS—  From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.  O.  BOX  1  57.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 

ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
I,ady  Assistant 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 
BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 

Third  and  Alder  Sts. 
Portland,  Ore. 


OUR    LEADER 


ALL  MAKES 

RENTED  and  SOLD 


Platens  and  Parts 
for  all  machines. 


EXPERT  REPAIRING 
Office  and  Duplicating  Goods,  etc. 

COAST  AGENCY  CO. 

266)4  STARK  ST. 
Both  Phones.  Your  Orders  Solicited. 


144 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Transvaal  Literature. 

"Who  reads  an  African  book?  Thousands 
of  people,  it  appears,  from  many  editions  of 
many  of  these  works.  It  is  astonishing  mere- 
ly to  confront  the  books  which  have  been 
written  in  the  Transvaal.  Many  of  the  South 
African  books,  it  is  true,  have  been  begun 
or  finished  on  the  journey  from  England  to 
Africa,  or  from  Africa  homeward.  Some  of 
them  have  been  written  under  the  English 
flag,  either  in  the  mother  island  or  in  the 
Cape  Colony.  But  across  the  Vaal  itself — 
the  river  which  the  Boers  .made  their  bound- 
ary to  the  south  when  they  shook  the  dust 
of  Cape  Colony  from  their  feet  and  made  their 
great  exodus  northward — on  the  other  side 
of  this  Jordan  of  the  Boers  there  have  been 
books  enough  written  to  stock  a  small  village 
public  library.  For  the  general  reader,  how- 
ever, all  of  South  Africa  is  a  fascinating  field 
at  present,  and  as  everybody  who  goes  to  the 
Transvaal  goes  to  Cape  Colony,  and  writes 
of  both,  there  is  no  need  to  make  too  fine 
differentiation  in  the  literature  of  these  far- 
away lands.  Olive  Schreiner's  'Story  of  an 
African  Farm'  is,  probably,  the  piece  of  fic- 
tion which  has  made  itself  most  felt,  quite  as 
much  for  its  vivid  descriptions  of  the  scenery 
and  life,  as  for  the  woe  of  the  morbid  heroine 
who  loved  and  lost  a  cad  adored.  There  are 
numberless  books  on  social  and  religious 
topics  by  missionaries  of  all  nations,  particu- 
larly Dutch  ones  who  have  gone  from  Hol- 
land to  the  Transvaal  since  the  northern  exo-. 
dus  from  Cape  Colony  of  their  kin,  the  Boers, 
sixty  years  ago.  Huguenot  blood,  too,  is 
mingled  with  the  tears  and  prayers  of  those 
who  have  struggled  to  hold  up  the  standard 
of  the  ideal  in  South  Africa,  and  their  books 
have  the  sturdy,  never-say-die  quality  of  their 
kind.  Every  woman  who  can  write  at  all 
tries  her  pen  at  a  book  on  South  Africa,  if 
she  goes  either  to  the  Cape  or  to  the  Trans- 
vaal, and  the  result  is  a  lot  of  delightful  read- 
ing."— The   Evening  Transcript,   Boston. 


Remitted. 

Thomas  F.  Marshall,  a  nephew  of  Chief 
Justice  Marshall,  was  in  his  day  one  of  the 
most  eloquent  of  Kentucky  orators.  He  was 
famous  also  for  his  brilliancy  and  quickness 
at  repartee,  so  that  many  stories  in  which  he 
figures  are  still  current.  One  such  is  re- 
lated by  Henry  M.  Rowley  in  a  sketch  printed 
in  the  "Southern  Historical  Society  Papers." 

Mr.  Marshall  was  defending  a  man  charged 
with  murder.  The  adverse  testimony  was 
strong,  and  Marshall  was  hard  put  to  it,  es- 
pecially as  Judge  Lusk  seemed  determined 
to  rule  against  him.  Finally,  greatly  excited 
by  some  ruling  of  the  judge,  Marshall  ex- 
claimed: 

"Our  Savior  was  convicted  upon  just  such 
rulings." 

It  was  now  Judge  Lusk's  turn  to  be  indig- 
nant. 

"Clerk."  said  he.  "enter  a  fine  of  $10 
against  Mr.  Marshall." 


I  Amongst  the 
I  minor  ills  of  life 


One  of  the  very  worst  is  laundry  work 
that  is  badly  done.      It  not  only  uses  up 
the  cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  tem- 
per  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  ap-  ♦ 
pearance  where  finish  is  most  needed  J*  x 
♦  Starched  linen   collars,   shirts  and   cuffs  + 
▼  must  be  unquestionably  immaculate,  done  ♦ 
-    with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result.        J 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY       I 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  who  x 
>  make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  well.  Those  X 
[  'who  have  not  tried  us  will  find  that  it  will  ♦ 
[  pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele-  T 
•  phone,  and  we  will  call.  ▲ 

UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 

53  Randolph  Street. 

Telenhones  S   Colunlbia  5°42- 
leiepnones  j  Oregon,  Albina  41. 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ »♦♦♦♦♦< 


SOCIETY 


Engraving  in  all  its  branches — 
Wedding  and  Visiting  Cards  done 
skillfully,  tastefully  and  expedi- 
tiously  


W.  G.  Smith  &  Co., 

22-23  Washington  'Bldg., 
over  Litt's, 


PORTLAND. 


OREGON. 


N.  B. — If  you  need  anything  in  the  above  lines 
come  and.see  samples  of  our  work  before  plac- 
ing your  order.  Our  work  is  equal  to  the  best 
Eastern. 


'DRIFT. 


145 


"Well,  this  is  the  first  time  I  ever  heard 
of  anybody  being  fined  for  abusing  Pontius 
Pilate,"  was  Marshall's  response. 

"Clerk,"  said  the  judge,  "enter  another  fine 
of  $20  against  Mr.   Marshall." 

Marshall  rose  at  once,  and  with  an  inimita- 
ble expression  upon  his  face,  remarked: 

"If  your  honor  pleases,  as  a  good  citizen 
I  feel  bound  to  obey  the  order  of  this  court, 
and  intend  to  do  so  in  this  instance;  but  as  I 
don't  happen  to  have  $30  about  me,  I  shall  be 
compelled  to  borrow  it  from  some  friend,  and 
as  I  see  no  one  present  whose  confidence  and 
friendship  I  have  so  "long  enjoyed  as  your 
honor's,  I  make  no  hesitation  in  asking  the 
small  favor  of  a  loan  for  a  few  days,  to 
square  up  the  amount  of  the  fines  that  you 
have  caused  the  clerk  to  enter  against  me." 

This  was  what  Dick  Swiveller  used  to  call 
an  "inscrutable  staggerer."  The  judge  looked 
at  Marshall  and  then  at  the  clerk,  and  finally 
said: 

"Clerk,  remit  Mr.  Marshall's  fines;  the  state 
is  better  able  to  lose  $30  than  I  am." 

Alaska  to  Uncle  Sam. 

Sitting  on  my  greatest  glacter, 

With  my  feet  in  Behring  sea, 
I  am  thinking,  cold  and  lonely, 

Of  the  way  you've  treated  me. 
Three-and-thirty  years  of  silence! 

Through  ten  thousand  sleepless  nights, 
I've  been  praying  for  your  coming, 

For  the  dawn   of  civil  rights. 

When  you  tore  me,  young  and  trusting, 

From  the  growling  Russian   Bear, 
Loud  you   swore  before  the   nations 

I  should  have  the  eagle's  care! 
(Never  yet  has  wing  of  eagle 

Cast  a  shadow  on  my  peaks, 
But  I've  watched  the  flight  of  buzzards, 

And   I've   felt  their  busy  beaks.) 

Your  imported  cross-roads  statesmen 

(What  a  motley,   sordid  train!) 
Come  with  laws  concerned  in  closets — 

Made  for  loot  and  private  gain! 
These  the  best  that  you  can  furnish? 

Then,  God  help  the  heathen  folk 
You  have  rescued  from  the  burden 

Of  the   rotten   Spanish  yoke! 

I'm  a  full-grown,  proud-souled  woman, 

And  I'm  getting  very  sick — 
Wearing  all  the  cast-off  garments 

Of  your  body  politic. 
If  you'll  give  me  your  permission, 

I  will  make  some  wholesome  laws 
That   will   suit   my  hard  conditions 

And  promote  our  country's  cause. 

By  the  latest  mail  you  sent  me 

(Nearly  all  your  mails  are  late) 
Comes  the  news  that  you've  gone  roving 

In  your  proud  old   Ship   of  State- 
Dreaming  with  a  sunburnt  siren 

By  the  sultry  Southern  seas, 
Where  the  songs  of  your  enchantress 

Swoon  upon  the  scented  breeze. 


E.CGODDARD  &  CO. 

OREGONIAN  BUILDING 

Agents  for 

"Dclsartc" 

SHOES 
For  Women. 

Kid  Lace,  AA  to  E 
@  $3.50. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OTTB  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability .  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WHITE  FOB  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERT  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ   IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLSOIUCO. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
LeDroitBldg.,   WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 


..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAOAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

*  JONES*   BOOK   STORE* 

»©1  A-lder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 

WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  RI-PANS  will  not  bene- 
fit. R-I-P  A"NS,  loforscents.  or  12  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  lite. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  R-IP-A  N  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGULATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


ON'T  SET  HENS  ™ltil\< 

The  Natl  Hen  Incubator  beats  old  plan 
Sto  1.  Littlein  price  but  big  money  maker.  Agts. ' 
wanted.  Sendfor  cat.tellinghow  to  get  on*  free,  i 
Natural  Hen  Ineiihator  Co..  B  70  Columbus.  Neb.  < 

Rev.  H.  Ileuser  made  a  100  Egg  Hatcher,  cost  11.00 


A  Free  Trip  to  Paris! 


Reliable  persons  of  a  mechanical  or  Inventive  mind 
desiring  a  trip  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  with  good 
salary  and  expenses  paid,  should  write 

The  PATENT  RECORD,  Baltimore,  Md. 


146 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


You  are  blind  with  lust  of  conquest 

And  desire  for  foreign  trade, 
Or  you'd  see  the  half-drawn  dagger, 

With   its  brightly  burnished  blade, 
Sticking  in  the  loosened  girdle 

Of  the  black  brute  by  your  side. 
(If  you  treat  her  as  I'm  treated 

She  will  stick  it  through  your  hide.) 

Curb  your  taste  for  sun-killed  countries, 

Where  the  natives  loaf  and  shirk! 
Come  to  richer  northern  regions, 

Where  the  people  think  and  work. 
If  you  want  a  part  of  Asia 

When  the  Chinamen  are  killed, 
Run  a  railroad  up  to  Behring — 

I  will  show  you  where  to  build. 

Come  next  spring  and  count  my  treasures, 
•    And  don't  stop  at  Glacier  bay, 
Like  the  many  high  commissions 

You  have  started  up  this  way. 
You  will  see  my  wooded  mountains, 

With  their  citadels  of  snow, 
Gleaming  in  the  purple  distance 

Through   pearl-hued   Alpen-glow. 

Standing  on  my  flower-strewn  hillsides, 

Where  my  mighty  rivers  meet, 
Gazing   o'er  my  verdant  valleys, 

Stretching   seaward   from   your   feet, 
You  will  see  the  sunlit  splendor 

Of  my  moonless  midnight  skies, 
Gilded   with   the   light   supernal 

Shining  straight  from  Paradise. 

If  you  stay  till  hoary  winter 

Has  entombed  the  silent  land, 
You  will  read  celestial  sermons 

Written  by  the  Master's  hand 
On  the  azure  walls  of  heaven, 

Where  Aurora's   tinted   light 
Weirdly  flits  like  summer  lightning 

All  the  ghostly  Arctic  night. 

When  you  come  I'll  show  you  wonders 

That  will  cause  you  great  surprise, 
And  if  gold  is  what  you're  seeking 

You  will  open  wide  your  eyes. 
Drive  away  your  Wall-street  schemers, 

With  their  coupons  and  their  nerve — 
Then,  while  you  extend  your  commerce, 

I'll   expand   your  gold   reserve. 

You  will   find   a  magic  city 

On  the  shore   of   Behring  strait, 
Which  shall  be  for  you  a  station 

To  unload  your  Arctic  freight, 
Where  the  gold  of  Humboldt's  vision 

Has  for  countless  ages  lain, 
Waiting  for  the  hand  of  labor 

And  the  Saxon's  tireless  brain. 

You  shall  have  a  cool  vacation, 

Hunting  for  the  great  white  bear, 
And  you'll  soon  forget  Manila 

And  the  trouble  you've  had  there; 
For,  as  in  the  morn  of  nations 

Every  highway  led  to  Rome, 
You  and  all  your  restless  rivals 

Will  be  sailing  straight  to  Nome. 
By  Sam  C.  Dunham. 

Sam  C.  'Dunham. 
(In  the  Nome  News,  October  21.) 


£♦+♦ ♦♦»♦♦» ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦4 ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

♦  S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co*  | 

♦  Cut-Rate 

♦  Druggists 


We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


f  151  THIRD  STREET  f 

*  ortland,  Oregon  ♦ 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»♦♦+»♦♦+♦♦ *+♦+ 

***^*****«^£*£***^#£££^*^^ 

CHRYSANTHEMUMS 
CARNATIONS  j»jw 
ROSES  and  VIOLETS 


Finest  Quality 
at  Reasonable  Pi  ices. 


CLARKE  BROS. 
259rioiTisonSt. 

MENTION  THE  PACIr'IC  MONTHLY. 


School  of  Languages 


LOUIS   BACH, 

521     MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


FRENCH 
GERMAN 
SPANISH 
LATIN 


Individual  or  Class  Instruc- 
tion, Day  or  Night. 


TFRMS — $2.75  a  month  for  one  person, 
one  lesson  of  one  hour  a  week;  $1.50  each  a 
month  for  two  or  more  persons. 


ZM&Z4     1 


...HAVE... 


1 

I  CAMERAS  *s  KODAKS  f 

*£  Of  all  kinds,  at  the  lowest  cut-rates.  * 

9  Now  is  your  time  to  get  b 

4f  a  Bargain.  ^ 

$   351  MORRISON  ST.  PORTLAND,  OR.    $ 


The  Portland  Sanitarium. 


'DRIFT.  f47 


When  the  management  of  the  famous  Bat- 
tle Creek  Sanitarium,  of  Battle  Creek,  Mich., 
came  to  look  over  the  held  in  the  .Northwest 
for  a  suitable  location  for  a  branch  sanitarium, 
it  was  but  natural  that  Portland,  Oregon, 
should  be  selected.  For  it  was  in  Portland 
that  all  the  elements  necessary  to  successful 
prosecution  of  the  great  work  of  a  sanitarium 
— delightful  and  salubrious  climate,  beautitul 
and  inspiring  scenery,  and  a  naturally  healthy 
location,  made  more  so  by  a  perfect  water 
supply — could  be  found  in  the  most  satisfac- 
tory degree. 

The  wisdom  shown  in  the  choice  of  the  city 
in  which  to  locate,  however,  has  been  ap- 
proached, if  not  surpassed,  by  the  selection 
of  the  elegant  residence  and  adjoining  build- 
ings of  the  Reed  estate  as  the  home  of  the 
institution.  The  site  occupies  an  entire  block, 
in  an  elevated  portion  of  the  city.  The  build- 
ings are  surrounded  by  beautiful  lawns  and 
driveways,  while  the  grounds  present  a  pano- 
rama of  gorgeous  flowers  and  clinging  vines 
twining  from  tree  to  tree  or  twisting  into  fan- 
tastic shapes.  Electric  cars  pass  directly  by 
the  buildings,  communicating  with  every  part 
of  the  city. 

That  an  institution  of  this  kind  was  greatly 
needed  has  been  demonstrated  by  the  results 
of  two  or  three  years'  practical  work  in  the 
city.  Hundreds  of  invalids  and  those  seeking 
health  have  visited  the  institutions,  and  gone 
home  completely  restored  or  well  on  the  road 
to  health.  The  Portland  Sanitarium  is  very 
different  from  the  ordinary  city  hospital.  The 
managers  have  had  years  of  training  and  ex- 
perience in  caring  for  the  sick;  and  the  help, 
especially  the  heads  of  departments,  have  come 
directly  from  the  Battle  Creek  Sanitarium,  and 
are  thoroughly  qualified  to  perform  the  duties 
necessary  to  make  the  sanitarium  complete. 

Upon  visiting  the  sanitarium,  one  would 
scarcely  realize  that  it  was  full  of  sick  people. 
The  quiet,  homelike  surroundings,  together 
with  its  many  other  advantages,  in  the  way 
of  special  diet,  electricity  in  the  form  of 
galvanic,  faradic,  static,  and  sinusoidal,  com- 
bined with  the  electric-light  bath,  manual 
Swedish  movements,  special  massage,  and  sci- 
entifically combined  gymnastic  exercises, 
which  necessarily  encourage  physical  develop- 
ment, make  it  a  first-class  institution  for  the 
care  of  the  sick.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  manage- 
ment to  provide  comfortable  accommodations 
for  all  classes  of  people  in  delicate  health. 
Those  suffering  from  chronic  diseases  who 
cannot  receive  proper  treatment  at  home,  will 
find  the  advantages  offered  at  the  sanitarium 
such  as  will  not  only  relieve  their  temporary 
suffering,  but  will  be  the  means  of  completely 
restoring  them  to  health.  In  fact,  the  sani- 
tarium is  a  temporary  residence,  comfortable, 
healthy  and  pleasant,  where  sick  people  may 
spend  a  few  weeks  or  months,  accompanied 
by  members  of  their  family,  if  necessary,  and 
in  pleasant  social  surroundings,  and  at  the 
same  time  receive  special  attention  from  expe- 


IT  IS  A  GENERALLY 

RECOGNIZED 

FACT 

That  the  circulation  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly  is  very  much  larger  than 
that  of  any  other  monthly  publi- 
cation in  the  Northwest 

This  is  true  to  such  an  extent  that 
The  Pacific  Monthly  may  lay  claim 
to  a  monoply  of  the  field 


Besides  covering  Portland  thor- 
oughly. The  Pacific  Monthly  has  a 
large  and  growing  circulation  in 
the    cities    and   towns   of  Oregon, 

Washington  and  Idaho 

There  is  no  better  medium  in  this 
field  for  the  advertiser  who  wishes 
to  reach  these   States   in   an  effec- 


tive manner 


WE  GUARANTEE  OUR  CIRCULATION. 
OUR  RATES  ARE  REASONABLE. 

j» 

Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 

Chamber  of  Commerce, 
Portland,  Or. 


U8 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


rienced  physicians  and  trained  attendants.  It 
is  not  the  object  of  the  institution  merely  to 
give  temporary  relief,  but  to  remove  the  cause 
of  sickness,  and  thus  restore  patients  to  per- 
fect and  permanent  health. 

The  sanitarium  management  has  announced 
that  it  has  recently  installed  a  Sanitarium 
Health-Food  Plant  for  the  manufacture  of  a 
full  line  of  pure  natural  foods,  such  as  Gra- 
ham, Whole  Wheat  and  Oatmeal  Crackers; 
Granose,  Granola  and  Caramel-Cereal,  with 
Diabetic  and  Infant  Foods,  and  hopes  to  supr 
ply  the  people  of  Oregon,  Washington,  Brit- 
ish Columbia,  Alaska,  and,  in  fact,  all  the 
Northwestern  territory,  with  perfectly  fresh, 
crisp,  and  toothsome  health  foods.  The  same 
formulae  and  principles  are  used  in  their 
manufacture  as  are  employed  by  the  Battle 
Creek  Sanitarium  Health  Food  Company. 
These  foods  have  been  developed  through 
years  of  hard  labor  and  experiment. 

One  item  which  certainly  is  noteworthy  is 
that  the  Portland  Sanitarium  is  not  a  money- 
making  concern.  The  founders  are  men  and 
women  of  philanthropic  motives,  whose  sole 
object  is  to  uplift  humanity,  and  to  assist  peo- . 
pie  to  understand  and  obey  all  the  laws  of 
health.  Under  no  circumstances  does  any  one 
connected  with  the  institution  receive  one 
cent  of  dividend:  all  the  earnings  of  the  insti- 
tution are  used  for'  internal  improvements,  and 
for  helping  and  treating  the  worthy  sick  poor. 
We  most  heartily  recommend  the  sanitarium 
to  the  readers  of  our  magazine.  Write  them 
for  further  information  if  you  or  any  of  your 
friends  are  sick. 

* 

"The   strongest  illusion   is   that  which    we 
call  reality." 

To  C.  C.  C. 

She  waits  by  the  golden  gate  for  me, 
And  beyond  is  the  sky  and  the  boundless  sea — 
The  changing,  abiding,  deep  ocean  of  love, 
With  the  sky  of  hope  as  the  arch  above. 

I  come,  dear  one,  but  the  way  is  long, 
And  my  only  scrip  is  the  lover's  song 
That  springs  in  my  heart  and  sings  of  thee 
As  I  follow  the  path  to  the  open  sea. 

I  cross  the  mountains;  I  cross  the  plain; 

And  when  I  come  to  the  hills  again 

I  know  that  beyond  I  shall  see  the  main, 

And  there,  by  the  golden  gate,  at  last 

I  shall  find  thee  waiting,  the  journey  past; 

So  I  come,  dear  heart,  but  the  way  is  long, 

And  the  world  heeds  not  my  lover's  song. 

And  the  smile  oft  fades  from  the  fickle  sky, 
And  the  birds  to  my  voice  give  no  reply; 
But  I  struggle  on  to  the  sea  of  love, 
With  the  sky  of  hope  as  the  arch  above; 
I  struggle  on  to  the  golden  gate 
For  the  west  wind  whispers,  "I  wait,  I  wait." 

w.  w.  w. 


LAAAAAAAAA AAAAAAA4 


!  GROCERIES! 


♦ 
♦ 

t 

♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 

t 

♦ 

X 


RETAIL  at  WHOLESALE 

..  PRICES  ..  t 


AT 


RICHET  CO. 


l 


Front  and  Washington  Sts., 
Nos.  112  and  114, 

PORTLAND,   OREGON. 


Send  for  Price   List. 


i 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ * 


JOLLS 


JOI/I^S  has  the  finest  possible 
selection  of  boxes  for  Christmas 
trade  ...  The  daintiest  present 
that  you  can  make  is  two  pounds 
of  JOI^I^S  delicious  and  popular 
Chocolates  in  one  of  these  beau- 
tiful boxes.  JOU/S  Chocolates 
are  the  recognised  standard 
here  for  freshness  and  purity. 


Free  Delivery. 
Tel.  North  J5J. 


Vienna  cModel  bakery 

BR  AN  DES  BROS. ,  Prop's. 

390  MORRISON  STREET. 
Choice  Bread 
Pastry  and 
Fancy  Cakes. 

SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J>  J- 

cncute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths, 

Phones — 
Office,  Black  2857. 
Residence,  Black  691. 


N.  F.  MELEEN,  M  G. 
Office,  3J8-3J9  Marquam  Bldg. 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VER  TISING  SECTION.  vii 

********************************  ***l*************************$ 


Inman,  Poulsen  &  Co. 

Wholesale 
LUMBER  "DEALERS 


OFFICE  AND  MILLS: 

RIVER  FRONT,  FOOT  OF  E.  CARUTHERS  ST., 
PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


ti 


i 


ffi'fi'^^«&^"«£^«£'  (S«S^£^S^S^&lS^S^<»^fi'  <mm'&&m&^&^^'mm  •  <t  ^^-^jg-^^- 


Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 

♦♦♦  BROKERS  #♦♦ 

Chicago  New  York 

Board  of  Trade.  Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 

Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,   Ore. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦  +  ♦♦♦♦ 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦j 

To  Chicago  Without  Change !  \ 


►♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


•  •  •  1  11  L*  •  •  • 


PORTLAND=CH  ICAQO 
SPECIAL 


The  only  through  train  between  Portland  and 
Chicago  >*>*  A  solid  vestibuled,  modern  train,  per- 
fect in  every  respect,  with  all  the  latest  conven= 
iences  and  luxuries  <*£  The  only  up=to=date  train 
leaving  Portland. 


Leaves  Portland  at  8  P.  M.  daily, 
going  via  O.  R.  &  N.,  Oregon  Short 
Line,  the  Union  Pacific  and  the 
Northwestern  Line. 


For  further  particulars,  enquire  of 
A.  Q.   BARKER, 

QEN'L  AQT.,  THE  NORTHWESTERN  LINE. 

153  Third  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


^mBriranJpndrjL 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

AH  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones — 851  Both  Companies 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 


OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 


Telephone  371... 


105,  107,  I07J  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


♦ 
♦ 


Pacific  Export  Lumber  Co* 


OREGON 
PINE  LUMBER 
FOR  EXPORT. 


216  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


'Portland,  Ore. 


♦ 


♦ 
♦ 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


W.C.  Noon  Bag  Co.  f 


INCORPORATED    1893. 


Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


****************************** 

|  EBONY  BRUSHES,  MIRRORS, 

♦  COMBS  for  Ladies  and  Gents, 
f  FINE  MANICURE  GOODS, 
»  HIGH  GRADE  PERFUMES, 
|  SHAVING  SETS. 

J  FRANK  &{AU, 

2    Portland  Hotel  Pharmacy,     6th  &  Morrison  Sts. 

*  .: 

^       WE   HAVE  THE    BEST        DYSPEPSIA  CURE"    EVEH    MADE.        *► 

^*^  +  *iT^^T'TTT*T-**TTTTTtT'TT'+i« 


X 


*********$  **********^****£££*£*£**£********«********£****£££* 


DID  YOU  EVER  THINK 


that  a  man  is  known  by  the  clothes  he  wears?  It  is  true — 
HE  IS.  A  man  cannot  afford  then  to  dress  shabbily,  carelessly, 
or  in  poor  taste — not  when  perfect  fitting  garments  and  perfect 
style  and  the  best  goods  are  at  his  command  at  a  very  reason- 
able price.  If  you  want  to  take  advantage  of  this  fact  come  to  our 
store  and  let  us  talk  it  over  with  you.     We  are  sure  to  suit  you. 

177  fourth  street  |.  D.  BOYER,  Merchant  Tailor, 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building. 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Columbia 

Phone  307. 


3£llte  printing  Go. 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1887. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  linet  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 


05  EIRST  STREET, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CTFIC  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VER  TISING  SECTION.  xi 

A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  cNorthvjest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne'ber  fail,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  o%ing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  ■  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN  WHITE  IS  THE   FIELD   OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  Honthly 


Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SWontbly  covers  it. 
cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMonthly  is  one  of  the  few  magazines  %>est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.       Our  svjorn  statement  is  as  folloivs : 


Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months 

Highest  single  issue 

Tvowest  single  issue 


5435  copies. 
6500  copies. 
5000  copies. 


->l    ♦ 


■»   !<■ 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  .to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM  MM  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


■THE- 


♦      TA 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

"tehE  NORTHERN  PACIFIC, £«-  f 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAISES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE" 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 


C.   G.   THAYER,  AGT., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt., 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— "PHONES  734— Col. 


J> 


Model  Laundry  Company 

308  MADISON  STREET, 

Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON 


RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 


STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 
GRANTED  ON  AXL  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.  D.  MANSFIELD 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


■ 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 

Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Co. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

•teamen  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatrert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  dally  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leare  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


1 


WINTER  SCHEDUI,E- Daily. 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  10:30  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  7:45  a  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  11:15  a  ra- 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:10  p.  m.,  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  9:40  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  rutis  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Sea- 
side on  the  return  ai  2:30  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.f  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m.  and  10:30  p  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  11:35  a-  m- 


[AST  )  *  SOUTHERN 
-  (  via  PACIFIC 
*  COMPANY 


LEAVE       Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

X  7  30  a.m. 
t  450p.m. 


OVERLAND  EX--) 
PRESS,  for  Salem,  I 
Roseburg,  Ashland,  [ 
Sacramento,  Ogden,  { 
San  Franc'.sco,  Mo-  f 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
.and  the  East.  j 

Roseburg  Passenger. . . . 

(Via  Woodburn  for") 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton , 
West  Scio,   Browns-  y 
ville,       Springfield  I 
(.and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Indepe   dence  Pass'ng'r 


Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

I  550  p.m. 
X  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily,     t  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci-co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and' Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLANQ,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a-  m-  o»  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  (Jen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE    DIRKCT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Aff or dingr  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

14  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
24  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  '.nformation,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E.  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent 

134  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
3:45  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.Riparia 

1:20  a.  m. 

Daily 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft, 
Worih,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Walli,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 

Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 
to  change. 

For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Col intibia  River 
St'  atners. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


•    Willamette  River. 

Oregon   City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Rivers. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette  River. 

Portland  to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake  River. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  P-  Jn. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:00  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


4:30  p.  m. 
Ex.Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


Leave 
Lewiston 

Daily 
8:30  a.  m. 


V.  A.  SCHILLING.  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt., 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  . 


XIV 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


***#*************************<! 


The  Right  Road   # 


m 


$ 


i 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  J>  J>  J>  J> 
Dining  car  service  the 
§>  best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J>  J>  J> 


For  further  information 
address 


t 


A.  E.  COOPER,  General    Agent, 
Pass.  Dept. 

246  Washington  Street, 
%  PORTLAND,  jft  OREGON. 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  -with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT  ST.    PAUL,   FOR 

CHiCAGO  and  the  EAST. 


No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  areprotected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


The  Norh-Wesern  Line 


PORTLAND, OR. 


Ill  Competition 


^pic£o^v 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    rfautc  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo*and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ogden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Ticket*  and   any    Information    regarding   Kates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen .  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt .,  351  Wash  SI 

DENVER,   COL.  PORTLAND,  ORC 


JUST   THINK! 

3#  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4.^  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN! 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Plntsch  Cas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 

J.  H.  Lothrop,  C  E.  Brown, 

General  Agent.  Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 

135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Do  You  Like  .*  ^  ^ 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 

"TIGER  BRAND" 

Pure  Spices 

"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Coffee 

"KUSALANA" 

Ceylon  Tea 

...cAre  Items*.* 
«£«£*£  which  wilt  aid  materially  «£%£«£ 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManufadttred  and 
Sold  by   J>  J*  <* 


CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 


Portland,  Oregon* 


j 


COLDEN  WEST  f  DEVERS'  BLEND 

Baking  Powder     5  COFFEE 


***  5     The  World's  Finest. 


HONEST  POWDER        5 


Jt 


h  HONEST  PRICE  5 

J   To  insure  getting  the  genuine, 
«*  buy  in  sealed  packages 

Not  Made  by  a  Trust.  5  only. 

jf 


CLOSSET  &  DEVERS. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Estimates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  adver  titer  t,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 

CARRIES  A  FUIX  UNE  OF 

MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up     pip^f^jfr      CimnllVc 
POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds     JL-rfl^wLI  1^    *^14|J|J11V^ 

of  Machinery.  _.-  = 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING.  <rw* 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty.  SAMSON    BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 

MACKINTOSHES  A         JK^  BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


Crack  Proof...  j  \M  S5*&  "GOLD  SEAL'* 

.Aug  Proof  /I       v||  &        BELTING 

RUBBER  S>  PACKING 


BOOTS  \      nfl  Vm        W*  AND  HOSE 


Druggists'  WJP  Rubber 

Rubber  »»V  and  Oil 

Goods  **fe     m  Clothing 

R.  H.  PEASE,  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  j*  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦?♦♦♦?♦?♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦<♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


I  WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE 


i 


Is  a  hygienic  preparation  for  the  skin.    It  BEAUTIFIES 

and  PRESERVES  the  COMPLEXION. 

It  removes   Blotches,  Pimples,  Tan,    Sunburn,   Freckles, 

and    all  other  Blemishes,  and    MAKES  A  BEAUTIFUL 

COMPLEXION. 

It   also  makes  Pearly   Teeth,  a  Sweet  Stomach   and  a 

Pure  Breath. 

♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»♦'♦♦♦♦»■♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦»♦»♦»♦♦♦♦♦»»♦♦»♦♦♦  »♦♦♦»♦♦♦#§ 


Read  "OUR  TALKS  WITH  THE  PUBLIC"  on  next  page. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 


CONTENTS  FOR  FEBRUARY,  J900. 

The  Shadow  on  Mount  Hood frontispiece 

The  Sphinx  of  English  Literature George  MeMn 151 

Her  Answer  (Poem) Florence  May  Wright 154 

A  Brave  Defense;   a  Story  of  Pioneer  Days  in 

Oregon Captain  Harry  L.  Wells 155 

The  Bonfire  on  the  Beach  (Poem) Will  J.  Meredith 157 

Terror  on  a  Mountain  Top George  M.  Miller 158 

The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights" H.  S.  Lyman 162 

The  Story  of  Celiast. 

The  Man  Prevails  (Poem) H.  S.  Lyman 163 

Elise;  a  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence" 164 

Chapter  II. 

And  This  is  All  (Poem) Lischen  M.  Miller 166 

Itoca's  Story .Lischen  M.  Miller 167 

Light  of  Our  Swift  Flight  (Poem) Valentine  Bro<wn 169 

A  Bovine  Gladiator  (Story) P.  C.  Levar 170 

In  Memory  of  our  Dead  Soldier  Boys Chas.  K.  Burnside 173 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW   (Editorial) 174 

MEN  AND  WOMEN 176 

The  Woman  Who  Stands  Alone  (Poem) cAdonen 177 

THE  HOME 178 

Some  Things  People  Say  About  It. 

Interchange  (Poem) Belle  W.  Cooke 179 

BOOKS 180 

Unspoken  (Poem) C  H.  Sholes 182 

THE  IDLER— A  Study Loris  €M.  Johnson 183 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

America's  Feeling  Towards  England Clarence  Tian-vers J 84 

A  Sonnet Edith  SM.  Church  185 

Winter  on  Puget  Sound  (Poem) Bernice  E.  Ne<=voelt 185 

THE  MONTH 186 

In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education,   and 
Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 190 

CHESS 192 

DRIFT— 

Sudden  Light. Ifyssetti 194 

There  is  no  Death Buliuer  Lytton 195 

The  Life  of  a  Boer  Girl Ladies'  Home  Journal 195 

The  Sleep  (Poem) SM.  L.  "ban  Vorst 195 

If  We  Didn't  Have  to  Eat  (Poem) Nixon  Waterman 196 


Terms:— $i.oo  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  >Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  drafts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

Copyrighted  1900  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 
Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 
The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 


The  Ellis  Punting  Co..  105  First  St..  Portland,  Or. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Our  Talks  with  the  Public 

READ,  PONDER  AND  CONSIDER 


III. 

The  Pacific  Monthly  b^gan  last  month  a  series  of  "Twelve  Talks  with  the  Public 
on  Advertising."  The  publishers  have  been  led  to  adopt  this  course  because  they 
believe  that  advertising  is  an  art  that  is  appreciated  by  the  advertiser  himself,  but' 
as  a  rule,  given  too  little  thought  or  consideration  by  the  general  public.  This 
condition  of  affairs,  however,  has  been  undergoing  a  rapid  change  during  the  past 
few  years.  The  Pacific  Monthly  wishes,  in  relation  to  itself  at  least,  to  hasten^the 
process — hence  these  talks. 


JJJ  HE  advertising  pages  of  a  magazine  are  considered  by  some 
people  simply  as  a  "necessary  evil."  If  the  advertising 
attracts  their  attention,  it  has  been  the  result  of  curiosity 
more  than  of  anything  else.  But  such  people,  behind  the  times 
in  regard  to  advertising,  are  usually  behind  the  times  in  re- 
gard to  everything  else. 

One  of  the  most  important,  and,  to  the  wide-awake  person, 
necessary  features  of  our  periodicals  is  the  advertising  section. 
It  is  there  that  he  finds  direct  messages  from  the  advertisers, 
— appeals  to  his  self-interest  and  to  his  sense  of  economy,  and 
the  latest  improvements  in  the  industrial  world — a  literary 
exposition,  as  it  were,  of  the  necessities,  luxuries  and  con- 
veniences of  the  day.  This  fact  is  being  more  and  more  rec- 
ognized by  the  thoughtful  public,  until  now  messages  from  the 
business  world,  as  represented  in  the  advertising  pages,  at- 
tract almost  as  much  attention  as  the  literary  part  Jof  the 
magazine. 

Look  over  our  "ads"  and  if  you  see  something  that  you 
want,  get  it— and  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A  List  of  the  Firms  which  make  their 
ANNOUNCEMENTS  in  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


ALLESINA,  JOHN— Umbrellas. 

AMERICAN  LAUNDRY. 

ASTORIA  &  COLUMBIA  RIVER  R.  R. 

BUFFUM  &  PENDLETON  —  Hatters 
and  Furnishers. 

BARNES  MARKET  CO.— Butter,  Oys- 
ters, Game,  Fruit,  Etc. 

BLUMAUER  -  FRANK  DRUG  CO.— 
Wholesale  Druggists. 

BLUE  MOUNTAIN  ICE  &  FUEL  CO. 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON— Willamette 
Corn  Cure. 

CLARKE  BROS.— Florists. 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS— Coffee,  Golden 
West  Baking  Powder. 

CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  Co.— Kusa- 
lana  Tea. 

COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  CO. 

COAST  AGENCY  CO.— Typewriters, 
Etc. 

DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO.— Brokers 

DENVER  &  RIO  GRANDE  R.  R. 

ELLIS  PRINTING  CO. 

EMMONS,  A.  C.  &  R.  W—  Attorneys- 
at-Law. 

FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK. 

GOODYEAR  RUBBER  CO. 

GODDARD,  E.  C.  &  CO.— Shoes. 

GLISAN,   R.    L—  Attorney-at-Law. 

GILL,  J.  K.  CO.— Booksellers. 

GREAT  ROCK  ISLAND  ROUTE. 

HOLMAN,  EDWARD— Fur  eral  Direc- 
tor. 

HOME  INSURANCE  CO. 

INMAN,  POULSEN  &  CO —Lumber. 

JOLLS — Chocolates. 

JONES'  BOOK  STORE. 

KRANER  &  KRAMER— Tailors. 

LADD  &  TILTON— Bankers. 

LIBRARY  ASSOCIATION. 

MASSACHUSETTS  MUTUAL  RENE 
FIT  LIFE  INS.  CO.— H  C.  Colton, 
General  Agent  for  Or-  gon. 

MELEEN,  N.  F. — Scientific  Masseur. 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER— Attorneys- 
at-Law. 


MODEL  LAUNDRY. 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT  LIFE  INS.  CO. 

NATURAL  HEN  INCUBATOR  CO., 
Columbus,   Neb. 

NOON,  W.  C.  BAG  CO. 

NORTHERN  PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

NORTHWESTERN  LINE. 

OREGON  RAILWAY  &  NAVIGATION 
CO. 

OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE 
CO. 

PATENT  RECORD— Monthly  Maga- 
zine. 

PORTLAND  SANITARIUM. 

PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC 
CO. 

PORTLAND  WIRE  &  IRON  WORKS. 

PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 

RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

REGULATOR  LINE. 

RIPANS  TABULES. 

RUSSELL  &  CO.— Engines,  Boilers, 
Etc. 

RICHET  CO.— Grocers,  Etc. 

SKIDMORE,  S.  G.  &  CO.— Druggists. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  CO. 

SMITH,  W.  G.  &  CO.— Card  Engravers. 

SILVERFIELD  FUR  MFG.  CO. 

TELEPHONE  INDEX. 

TITLE  GUARANTEE  &  TRUST  CO. 

THOMSON,  W.  J.  &  CO. 

UNION  LAUNDRY. 

UNITED  TYPEWRITER  &  SUPPLIES 
CO. 

UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO. 

UNION  PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

UNITED  STATES  NATIONAL  BANK. 

VICTOR  J.  EVANS— Patent  Attorneys, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
VIENNA  MODEL  BAKERY. 
WILLSON,  H.  B.  &  CO.— Patents. 
WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE. 
WHITE  COLLAR  LINE. 
WHITE  STAMP  AND  SEAL  CO 


IV 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 


THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

<A  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers. 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 


For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 
G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,     ' 
No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Telephones 

Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia   238. 


Perfect 

Telephone 

Service 


CAN  BE    OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

Metallic  Circuit For  each  ■*■«*».  «•»«> 

— No  Party  Lines. 

THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The   Rolicy   Holders'   Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

lit    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.       2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Full  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-bolder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Poller 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  Tig  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


BALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  Sc  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


FORTX^IVJD,   OREGON 


H.  W.  Corbett,  President. 

G.  E.  Withington,  Cashier. 


J.  W.  Newkirk,  Asst.  Cashier. 

W.  C.  Alvord,  2d  Asst.  Cashier. 


First  National  Bank 

OF 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 
Corner  First  and  Washington  Streets. 


Capital 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00. 
650,000.00. 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial  Agent, 
United  States. 


Insure  your  property  with  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

♦~.0/*Ne<ry  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 

J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


OHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


334  ALOEH    SI 


C.w  BOOST.-, 


GRIU  WORK  TOR  ELEVATOR  EKCIOSUREJ 


p9R71AND,0re§c 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  J96L 


335  ALDER  ST. 


TQe  Biumauer-Franlc  Drug  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


W.   J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 


Pirst-class  work  in 


****************************** 

ft 

s 

ft 
ft 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 

ft 


HALF  TONES 
ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


$  ENGRAVING 

«   105^  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington   ft 
J?  Portland,  Oregon  9 

«*9999999999999999999999999999fr. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


vi  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  lefoest  current  interest  rates, 

k  I  A|^-|/"wr>    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I  I  LICS  Defect  or  Loss. 

jfrUStS    Administered  with  Skiil  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,    Manager. 

T.  T.   BURKHART.  Asst.   Secretary.  PORTLAND,    ORE. 

4T»TT»TfMTTTTM»M»MMMMTTTTTTTT4MMTMTMM»MH'MM»TT» 


I  A  way  to 
I  Make  Money 


It  is  truly  said  that  "a  dollar  saoed  is  a  dollar  earned." 
If  a  dollar  means  anything  to  you,  then  uou  should  buy 

$your  life  insurance  from  the  Mutual  Benefit 
Life  Insurance  Go.  of  Netoark,  N  J.  It  is  the 
onlu  Company  that  puts  FOUR  guarantees  in  the 
policy,  beginning  toith  the  SECOND  year.  Send  for 
sample  policy  to 

RICHARD  H.  PICKERING, 

State  Agent, 

£    The  Chambers,  Oregon,  idaho  and  Montana. 

Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


MM  M  M  M  M  M  M  M  M  M  H  ♦  M  M  M  +  M  M*  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  M  ♦  M  ♦♦  M  ♦  t  ♦♦♦♦  t 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthlj  . 


On  the  north  slope  of  Mount  Hood,  on  the  east  slope  of  the  most  western 
ridge,  about  half-way  between  the  summit  and  the  mountain's  base,  is  to  be 
seen,  when  conditions  favor,  the  largest  and  most  perfect  profile  of  a  human 
face  in  the  world.  It  is  the  silhouette  of  an  Indian  chief,  warlock  and  all, 
and  Nature  herself  is  the  artist.  During  the  months  of  April  and  May,  between 
the  hours  of  1  P.  M.  and  3:30,  this  wonderful  shadow  picture  is  perfect  in  every 
detail,  each  feature  is  clear-cut  and  distinct.  As  the  sun  sinks  the  shadow 
gradually  loses  it  character,  and  becomes  a  formless  blur  upon  the  soft  whiteness 
of  the  snowy  slope. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Vol.  III. 


JEBRUARY,  t900. 


ZKo.  4. 


The  Sphinx  of  English  Literature. 


<By  GEORGE  MELVIN. 


FOR  near  three  hundred  years  it  has 
been  read  and  studied,  acted  and 
discussed,  and  yet  is  now  and  for- 
ever new,  is  today  as  interesting,  as  ir- 
resistible .  in  charm,  as  baffling  and  in- 
comprehensible of  meaning  as  when  its 
immortal  author  first  gave  it  to  the 
Anglo-Saxon  World. 

Sublime  in  conception,  masterly  in  ex- 
ecution, it  is  Shakespeare's  mystery- 
play.  In  it  he  sounds  all  depths  of  mind 
and  emotion,  compasses  the  downward 
reach  of  mortality,  and  touches  finger- 
tips with  stars. 

There  have  been  critics  (I  forbear  to 
name  them  here)  who  have  worried  un- 
necessarily over  the  apparent  want  of 
unity,  who  have  grown  old  trying  to 
reconcile  the  seeming  incongruities  of 
the  play,  trivial  faults  that  cease  to  exist 
when  you  cease  to  lo'ok  for  them.  This 
masterpiece  of  the  world's  great  master 
of  truth  and  poetry  must  be  regarded 
from  a  comprehensive  point  of  view.  If 
you  so  regard  it,  you  will  find  the  unities 
not  sacrificed  but  made  subservient  to 
the  execution  of  a  conception  that  soars 
beyond  the  reach  of  rules.  All  attempts 
to  confine  it  to  certain  limits  of  time, 
place  and  action  are  vain.  Hamlet  is  not 
to  be  gauged  by  common  standards. 

One  critic  says  of  the  Danish  prince, 
and  truly,  I  think:  "Hamlet  is  a  sort  of 
universal  man;  in  him  every  individual 
sees  on  some  side  a  picture  of  himself; 
each  one  bears  away  what  he  compre- 
hends, and  often  thinks  it  is  all." 

And  again:  "Everybody  reads  into 
Hamlet  his  own  life  experience  and  cul- 


ture." In  this,  maybe,  lies  the  secret  of 
the  unfailing  charm  that  draws  and  holds 
in  close,  unconscious  sympathy  the  world 
of  thinking,  feeling,  struggling  humani- 
ty, a  poor,  blind  passion-cradled  world, 
toiling  in  the  dark,  yet  ever  groping 
slowly,  surely,  toward  the  light. 

And  Hamlet — is  he  then  a  type  of 
many-sided  human  nature?  If  we  could 
but  read  deeper!  The  written  word, 
though  it  is  full  of  meaning,  and  reveals 
far  intellectual  reaches  to  him  who  leans 
to  look  and  listen,  gives  hint  of  other  and 
yet  unsailed  soundless  seas  of  thought — 
glimpses  of  unsealed  heights  in  man's 
moral  and  spiritual  nature.  "A  sort  of 
universal  man,"  this  mystical,  melancholy 
prince  upon  whose  every  utterance  we 
hang  breathless,  who  thrills  us  with  the 
truth  he  voices,  and  yet  who  makes  us 
feel  that  all  we  see  and  hear  is  as  a  star- 
gleam  through  the  dusk  that  hides  a 
world  of  constellations;  who  leaves  us 
unsatisfied,  hungering  to  know  what  is 
in  that  pregnant  mind  which  words,  mere 
words,  cannot  convey. 

Act  I,  scene  2,  in  the  state  chamber 
at  Elisnore,  where  the  king  and  queen, 
Laertes  and  the  wordy  Polonious,  are 
introduced,  Hamlet's  entrance  marks  the 
real  beginning  of  the  play.  Hamlet  is 
the  play.  From  the  first  he  is  distin- 
guished by  an  air  of  majestic  sadness,  of 
unspeakable  spiritual  anguish.  Like  a 
mantle  it  envelops  him,  and  he  moves, 
a  sombre,  sentient  shadow  athwart  the 
glare  and  splendor  of  that  riotous,  wicked 
court,  the  central  figure  in  its  hollow 
pageantry,  but  not  of  it. 


152 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


An  unnatural  calm  characterizes  his 
demeanor  toward  the  king,  and  there  is 
evident  a  forced  gentleness  in  his  replies 
to  the  reproachful  questioning  of  the 
royal  couple,  through  which  breaks  the 
passion  of  despairing  grief  when  the 
queen,  reproving  him  for  so  persistently 
mourning  the  loss  of  his  father,  reminds 
him  that  death  is  common  to  mortals, 
and  asks,  with  a  touch  of  impatience: 
"Why  seems  it  so  particular  to  thee?" 
"Seems,  madame!  Nay,  it  is;  I  know  not 
seems." 

But  this  outburst  is  brief.  Though  he 
has  that  within  which  indeed  "passeth 
show,"  he  controls  his  emotion,  outward- 
ly, at  least,  and  listens  with  downcast 
eyes  and  pale,  immovable  countenance 
to  the  long  and  heartless  harangue  of  the 
king  on  the  folly  of  indulging  in  this 
"unmanly  grief,  this  unprevailing  woe," 
and  his  hypocritical  assurances  of  friend- 
ly interest  and  affection. 

With  a  grace  and  a  patience  ineffably 
touching  he  yields  to  his  mother's  prayer, 
"Stay  with  us;  go  not  to  Wittenberg." 
Torn  by  conflicting  emotions,  harassed 
by  doubts  and  fears  and  oppressed  with 
the  loss  of  his  kingly  and  virtuous  par- 
ent, he  forgets  not  that  this  woman, 
though  she  has  by  her  unseemly  haste, 
in  her  uhholy  union  with  her  brother-in- 
law,  debased  herself  and  outraged  his 
father's  memory,  is  still  his  mother.  To 
her  as  his  mother,  he  accords  due  obedi- 
ence and  respect.  To  his  finely  keyed 
sensibilities,  the  very  presence  and 
knowledge  of  the  relationship  must  have 
meant  torture,  but — she  is  his  mother, 
and  in  all  seeming  gentleness  he  yields. 
And  the  king,  incapable  of  understand- 
ing a  nature  like  Hamlet's,  or  compre- 
hending the  true  cause  and  meaning  of 
the  act,  mistakes  his  princely  submission 
for  tameness  of  spirit,  and  is  pleased  to 
believe  that  he  may  also  be  induced  to 
cast  his  "nighted  colour  off."  For  Ham- 
let's mourning  garb  and  melancholy  air 
must  have  been  a  constant  reproach  to 
him,  reminders  of  the  crime  he  wished 
to  forget. 

"Why  it  is  a  loving  and  a  fair  reply, 
******    Madam,  come; 
This  gentle  and  unforced  accord  of  Hamlet 
Sits  smiling  to  my  heart." 

And  so  he  will  with  the  queen  away 


to  fitly  evidence  his  delight  with  noise  of 
cannon,  "respeaking  earthly  thunder." 

When  Hamlet  is  alone,  his  calmness 
falls  from  him  like  a  cloak  cast  back  from 
the  shoulders,  and  he  gives  speech  and 
license  to  his  troubled  heart : 

"O  that  this  too,  too  solid  flesh  would  melt, 

Thaw  and  resolve  itself  into  a  dew! 

Or  that  the  Everlasting  had  not  fix'd 

His  canon  'gainst  self-slaughter!   O   God!   O 

God! 
How  weary,  stale,  flat  and  unprofitable 
Seem  to  me  all  the  uses  of  this  world!" 

But  when  Horatio  and  Marcelles  en- 
ter with  Bernardo,  he  recovers  his  com- 
posure sufficiently  to  greet  his  old  friends 
kindly,  and  to  refute  Horatio's  self-dis- 
paragement. The  unaccustomed  sight  of 
the  face  of  one  whom  he  can  trust,  of  one 
true  friend  in  the  corrupt  and  treacher- 
ous court  of  Denmark,  moves  him  deep- 
ly. He  makes  no  effort  to  conceal  from 
Horatio  the  shame  and  humiliation 
which  he  suffers  from  his  mother's  in- 
sult to  the  memory  of  the  dead  king. 

"Would  I  had  met  my  dearest  foe  in  heaven 
Ere  ever  I  had  seen  that  day,  Horatio! 
My  father!    Methinks  I  see  my  father!" 

And  Horatio,  ffis  mind  full  of  the  ap- 
parition which  he  had  beheld  the  night 
before,  is  startled  into  believing  for  the 
moment  that  Hamlet  also  sees  that 
ghostly  visitant.  Being  assured  that  it 
is  only  a  mental  vision,  he  leads  up  to 
the  subject  which  engrosses  his  thoughts, 
and,  at  Hamlet's  solicitation,  gives  an  ac- 
count of  the  fearful  sight,  witnessed  in 
company  with  Bernardo  and  Marcelles 
"in  the  dead  vast  and  middle  of  the 
night."  And  Hamlet,  easily  enough  con- 
vinced that  it  is  his  father's  spirit  they 
have  seen,  announces  without  hesitation 
his*  instant  resolve  to  watch  with  them 
and  speak  to  it,  "though  hell  itself  should 
gape,"  and  bid  him  hold  his  peace. 

It  seems  not  to  impress  him  as  strange 
or  unnatural  that  his  father's  ghost 
should  walk  in  arms.  He  surmises  that 
"all  is  not  well,"  and  longs  for  the  com- 
ing of  night  that  he  may  see  and  ques- 
tion. Certain  suspicions,  premonitions 
of  the  truth,  are  forcing  themselves  up 
from  the  depths  of  his  tumultuous  and 
grief-tortured  soul. 

Then  follows  the  weird  scene  upon 
the  platform  of  the  castle.     The  star-lit 


THE  SPHINX  OF  ENGLISH  LITERATURE. 


153 


obscurity  of  midnight,  "that  dread  hour 
when  ghosts  are  wont  to  walk,"  the  ea- 
ger nipping  air,  the  breathless  waiting, 
the  silence  broken  only  by  the  hollow 
moan  of  the  sea  washing  the  walls  be- 
neath, and  the  sound  of  distant  revelry 
which  proclaims  the  feasting  of  the 
guilty  king  within  while  without  his  vic- 
tim revisits  "the  glimpses  of  the  moon." 
"Hamlet/'  says  a  close  student  of  this 
problematic  character,  "was  the  fate- 
chosen  instrument  of  a  mighty  design," 
and  attributes  to  weakness  and  evanes- 
cence of  purpose  his  failure  to  act  ac- 
cordingly. The  unhappy  prince  recog- 
nizes the  end  to  which  the  finger  of  in- 
exorable destiny  points  him,  and  bewails 
his  luckless  lot. 

"The  time  is  out  of  joint,  O  cruel  spite, 
That  ever  I  was  born  to  set  it  right." 

In  his  own  great  soul  he  doubts,  while 
trying  not  to  doubt,  his  right  to  do  this 
thing  which  he  has  sworn  to  do.  From 
the  grave  his  father  comes  to  reveal  the 
crime  that  caused  his  "untimely  taking 
off,"  and  to  cry  for  vengeance.  In  the 
horror  of  the  moment  Hamlet  does  not 
hesitate  to  swear.  All  else  sinks  into  ob- 
livion in  the  lurid  light  of  the  ghostly 
revelation.  But  in  a  nature  so  true  and 
deep  this  state  of  feeling  cannot  endure. 
With  the  return  of  reason  comes  the 
question,  the  one  great  question,  which 
to  my  mind  constitutes  the  motive  of  the 
play. 

A  murder  has  been  committed,  his 
own  father  the  victim.  The  murderer 
usurps  throne  and  honors  and  insults 
the  memory  of  the  dead.  Clearly,  in  the 
eyes  of  those  about  him,  the  son 
will  be  justified  in  avenging  so 
terrible  a  wrong.  By  all  known 
and  accepted  standards  it  is  his 
duty  so  to  do.  It  is  neither  weakness 
nor  want  of  physical  courage  that  deters 
him.  It  is  a  dim  recognition  of  a  higher 
law  and  a  truer  standard  than  those  of 
courts  and  kings  and  common  clay.  It 
is  the  hitherto  unheeded  and  unheard 
voice  of  God  speaking  to  his  soul.  He 
thinks,  believes,  that  he  must  slay  his 
guilty  kinsman,  yet  feels  that  in  this  act 
he  will  himself  commit  a  crime  as  ter- 
rible as  that  which  he  seeks  to  punish. 
From  the  first,  struggle  as  he  will,  he 
cannot  "reconcile  his  oath  to   the   mur- 


dered king  with  his  fealty  to  heaven. 
He  hears  continually  the  divinely  awful 
"Vengeance  is  Mine"  thundered  in  the 
deeps  of  his  soul — a  tempest  which  hu- 
man reasoning  cannot  still. 

Withheld  by  this  inner  prompting  from 
instant  execution  of  his  oath,  he  seeks  in 
every  possible  way  to  satisfy  his  own 
conscience  by  some  tangible  proof  of  the 
king's  guilt.  He  will  be  sure  that  he  is 
serving  human  justice.  His  lofty  spirit 
will  not  stoop  to  mere  revenge.  The  ar- 
rival of  the  players  at  Elisnore  suggests 
to  him  a  plan  whereby  he  can  test  the 
truth  of  the  ghost's  accusation. 

"I'll  have  these  players 
Play  something  like  the  murder  of  my  father 
Before  mine  uncle;  I'll  observe  his  looks; 
I'll  tent  him  to  the  quick;  if  he  but  blench, 
I  know  my  course.    The  spirit  I  have  seen 
May  be  the  devil,  and  the  devil  hath  power 
T'  assume  a  pleasing  shape;  yea,  and  perhaps, 
Out  of  my  weakness  and  my  melancholy, 
As  he  is  very  potent  with  such  spirits, 
Abuses  to  damn  me.     I'll  have  grounds 
More  relative  than  this:  the  play's  the  thing 
Wherein  I'll  catch  the  conscience  of  the  king." 

But  when  the  play  is  over,  when  he 
can  congratulate  himself  upon  the  suc- 
cess of  his  artifice,  and  is  convinced  of 
his  uncle's  guilt,  he  still  hesitates.  His 
responsibility  to  God  outweighs  his  ob- 
ligation to  the  dead.  Though  he  will  not 
acknowledge  it  even  to  himself,  the  thing 
he  would  do  is  murder,  and  the  moral 
force  within  forbids  him  to  commit  a 
crime.  He  does  not  understand,  or  if  at 
all,  but  vaguely.  He  chafes  at  the  re- 
straint which  his  own  great  soul  imposes, 
and  deems  himself  a  coward,  incapable 
of  action.  Opportunties  offer  but  he 
lets  them  pass,  and  curses  his  indecision. 
With  every  hour  the  perplexity  of  his 
position  deepens.  The  very  forces  of  his 
being  are  at  war.  He  would  and  he 
would  not  act.  In  the  one  case,  though 
he  is  but  dimly  conscious  of  this,  he 
will  transgress  divine  law  and  imperil 
his  soul,  in  the  i  other  prove  false  to  his 
vow — a  craven  coward  in  the  sight  of 
men.  Driven  to  'desperation,  his  agon- 
ized mind  pp.nders  the  dark  question  of 
self-destru'ction.  Involved  in  the  unut- 
terable madness  of  grief  and  passion,  he 
catches  '  blindly  •  at  this  faint,  ghastly 
glda/fri^' ",Q  fpij, light!  The  one  outspoken 
prayer  of  Hamlet  is  for  light,  more  light. 

In  this  maelstrom  of  moral  anguish 


154 


THE  'PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


and  doubt  there  is  no  room  for  tender 
sentiment.  Romance,  love,  sweet  dreams 
— these  are  broken  and  engulfed  in  the 
night  of  mad  emotion.  Ophelia!  To 
think  of  her  has  become  a  sacrilege.  She 
is  too  pure  and  fragile  to  withstand  the 
volcanic  fury  of  his  burning  heart.  Sweet 
and  delicate  as  a  flower,  she  withers  at 
the  first  rude  breath.  Had  she  been 
stronger,  "a  perfect  woman  nobly 
planned,"  the  conclusion  of  Hamlet's  life 
story  might  have  read  far  otherwise- 
Ophelia  is  not  of  the  sisterhood  who 
"understand."  She  shrinks,  crushed  and 
hurt,  from  the  madness  she  might  have 
helped  to  cure.  It  is  her  misfortune,  not 
her  fault,  that  she  fails  him  in  his  hour 
of  need. 

"Did  Hamlet  love  her?"  Yes;  as  we 
love  any  fair,  sweet  thing,  but  not  as  a 
man  loves  the  women  who  sways  his  life; 
not  as  he  could  have  loved.  And  in  the 
rush  of  events  he  forgets  her  utterly,  for 
a  time. 

And  still  the  conflict  rages — till  at  last 
he  ceases  to  listen  to  the  voice  within. 
Discovering  the  king's  plot  against  his 
life,  he,  too,  stoops  to  treachery,  and 
sends  the  guilty  instruments  to  their  own 
unconscious  destruction.  By  this  one 
act  he  ceases  to  stand  part,  or  above  the 
common  humanity  of  his  day  and  age. 
He  descends,  to  become  a  drop  in  the 
vast,  surging  sea  of  human  wretched- 
ness; and  for  such  a  sinner  there  is  no 


return.  His  very  greatness  insures  his 
ultimate  ruin.     It  is  another  fall  of  man. 

A  very  able  student  of  Shakespeare 
dates  the  turning  point  in  the  play  from 
the  death  of  Polonius.  I  cannot  agree 
with  him,  because,  in  the  first  place,  that 
act  was  not  the  result  of  deliberate  pur- 
pose, and,  in  the  second,  it  was  instantly 
deplored  and  repented.  The  real  begin- 
ning of  the  end  is  when  he  loses  his  hold 
upon  Divine  Goodness,  and  drifts  upon 
the  rocks  of  fatalism.  Just  how  this 
comes  about,  or  when,  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  with  exactness,  but  that  it  did 
occur  is  evidenced  in  the  crafty  ven- 
geance which  he  inflicts  upon  Guilden- 
stern  and  Rosencrantz.  And  that  it  broke 
up  the  strong  fastness  of  his  soul,  numbed 
his  spiritual  faculties,  and  hurled  into 
choas  the  moral  consciousness  hitherto 
so  active  he  gives  verbal  proof  in  his 
admission  to  Horatio.  The  first  outward 
manifestation  of  the  change  within  is,  as 
I  have  said,  the  trick  whereby  he  turns 
the  tide  of  fate  and  sends  his  jailors  to 
the  doom  prepared  for  himself.  What 
follows  is  the  inevitable  result  of  thai 
act,  in  which  he  seals  the  death  warrant 
of  his  soul  and  falls  headlong  from  the 
sublime  heights  of  moral  righteousness 
to  the  uttermost  depths  of  human  night. 

"And  a  man's  life's  no  more  than  to 
say  one."  This  play  of  Hamlet  goes  be- 
yond mere  life — it  lays  hold  upon  the 
things  that  are  before  and  after. 


Her  Answer. 

With  glowing  words  you  bring  your  heart 
to  me, 

And  lay  it  at  my  feet;  and  from  the  springs 

Of  love  and  longing  in  its  depths,  it  brings 
Tears  to  my  eyes,  where  smiles  are  wont  to  be. 

You  say  you  love  me;  and  you  beg  to  know 

If  in  my  heart  there  is  an  answering  flame — 

If  my  calm  pulses  quicken  at  a  name — 
Or  if  one  footstep  sets  my  cheek  aglow.  •> 

Are  these  the  signs  of  love?    I  cannot  tell. 

I  am  not  sure  I  love  you;  yet  I  know 

That  footstep  and  that  name  are  dear,  and  so 
I  dare  not  say:  "I  love  you  not."     Ah,  well! 

In  love's  uncertainty,  I  can  but  say. 

If  love  be  absent,  'tis  not  far  away! 

Florence  May  Wright. 


A  Brave  Defense. 


A  Story  of  Pioneer  Days  in  Oregon. 


By  CAPTAIN  HARRY  L.  WELLS. 


IT  WAS  a  beautiful  morning  in  Octo- 
•  ber;  pretty  Mrs.  Harris,  as  she  went 
singing  about  her  household  duties, 
occasionally  glanced  out  of  the  window 
at  her  two  children  playing  stage-coach 
on  the  rail  fence  of  the  corral  about  the 
barn,  or  stepped  to  the  open  door  to 
drink  in  the  invigorating  air.  Never,  to 
her  eyes,  had  the  lovely  valley  of  the 
Rogue  River  looked  more  charming. 
For  miles  the  valley  extended  in  gentle 
undulations,  dotted  thickly  with  little 
clumps  of  moss-grown  oaks,  gently  ris- 
ing towards  the  horizon  in  slopes  of 
brilliant  green  to  the  summit  of  the  Cas- 
cade mountains,  above  which  Mount  Pitt 
thrust  his  white  head,  crowned  with  eter- 
nal snow.  A  little  to  the  left,  in  the 
middle  ground,  the  huge  basaltic  mass 
of  Table  Rock  rose  abruptly  from  the 
valley,  the  river  flowing  around  its  base 
with  a  noisy  rush  that  spoke  of  a  rocky 
channel  and  an  impetuous  haste  to  reach 
the  sea. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harris  had  crossed  the 
plains  to  Oregon  in  1852,  with  one  of  the 
great  emigrant  trains  that  toiled  wearily 
over  sandy  wastes,  alkali  deserts,  rugged 
mountains  and  turbulent  rivers,  had  es- 
caped the  dangers  from  Indians,  from 
accidents,  from  starvation  and  from 
cholera,  which  claimed  so  many  victims 
that  fated  year,  and  had  finally  settled 
in  this  beautiful  and  fertile  valley  of  the 
Rogue  River.  The  foothills  and  moun- 
tains to  the  south  were  then  the  scene  o* 
feverish  activity.  Gold  hunters,  who 
had  worked  their  way  north  from  Cali- 
fornia the  year  before  and  discovered 
good  "diggings"  in  the  Siskiyous,  to-led 
with  pick  and  pan  and,  as  miners  must 
eat  in  order  to  live  and  work,  there  was  a 
demand  for  food  at  such  high  prices  that 
a  man  with  a  family,  like  Mr.  Harris,  was 
more  certain  of  digging  wealth  from  the 
ground  in  the  form  of  potatoes  than  in 
the   shape  of  gold   dust.     Besides  this, 


he  had  gone  to  Oregon  to  make  a  home. 

So  the  Harrises  had  settled  upon  a  fer- 
tile tract,  and  erected  a  substantial  house 
of  logs,  with  two  rooms  below  and  an 
attic  above,  the  whole  roofed  with  long 
shakes  riven  from  the  white  cedar  so 
plentiful  in  that  region.  A  barn  and 
several  other  outbuildings  of  shakes,  a 
corral  for  the  horses,  and  a  spring  .of 
soft  water  near  the  house  completed  this 
pioneer  home,  around  which  were  tin- 
fenced  fields  cultivated  to  grain  and  veg- 
etables. Cattle  roamed  at  will  and 
grazed  upon  the  free  grass  of  the  valley 
or  slaked  their  thirst  in  the  cold  waters 
of  the  river. 

Three  years  had  passed  since  they  first 
settled  in  the  valley,  and  every  year  there 
had  been  trouble  with  the  Indians,  whose 
headquarters  were  in  a  lovely  valley  in 
the  rear  of  Table  Rock.  That  mass  of 
basalt,  from  whose  top  and  precipitous 
sides  the  elements  had  long  since  washed 
every  particle  of  earth,  was  known  to  the 
Indians  as  Council  Rock,  and  from  time 
immemorial  had  been  a  landmark  and  a 
treaty  ground  for  the  tribes  of  that  re- 
gion. Only  two  years  before,  General 
Joe  Lane,  "the  Marion  of  the  Mexican 
war,"  had  there  concluded  a  treaty  with 
them,  after  severely  whipping  them  in 
battle.  Yet  the  settlers  never  looked  at 
the  barren  walls  of  that  mighty  rock 
without  thinking  of  the  savages  who 
lived  behind  it,  and  were  a  constant 
threat  of  danger.  Some  premonitory 
thought  of  this  passed  through  the  mind 
of  Mrs.  Harris,  as  she  stood  at  the  door 
of  her  cabin,  and  feasted  her  eyes  upon 
the  landscape,  on  this  ninth  day  of  Octo- 
ber,  1855. 

It  was  nine  o'clock.  Her  husband  was 
working  in  the  field  back  of  the  barn, 
and  Reed,  the  hired  man,  was  at  the 
farther  end  of  this  field.  Little  Mary, 
aged  three,  and  David,  aged  ten,  had 
tired  of  playing  stage-coach  on  the  rail 


156 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


fence.  Mary  had  gone  around  to  the 
front  of  the  house  to  show  her  mother  a 
pretty  snail-shell  she  had  found,  and 
David  had  gone  down  the  road  a  few 
hundred  yards  to  count  the  speckled 
eggs  in  a  quail's  nest,  discovered  in  the 
bushes  a  few  days  before.  At  this  mo- 
ment Mrs.  Harris  heard  a  shout,  and, 
looking  up,  saw  her  husband  running 
towards  the  house  at  the  top  of  his 
speed,  pursued  by  a  band  of  Indians. 
They  had  killed  Reed  at  the  farther  end 
of  the  field,  but  had  been  discovered  by 
Mr.  Harris  before  they  reached  him, 
stealing  along  from  one  clump  of  bushes 
to  another.  He  dropped  his  hoe  and 
ran  for  the  cabin,  determined  to  defend 
the  lives  of  his  family  from  behind  its 
protecting  walls.  Just  before  he  reached 
the  door  the  Indians  fired  upon  him  and 
he  was  mortally  wounded  in  the  breast, 
but  with  the  help  of  his  wife  he  succeed- 
ed in  getting  inside  and  fastening  the 
door  with  a  heavy  wooden  bar  used  as  a 
lock  by  the  pioneers. 

"Ellen,"  he  said,  "you  have  been  a 
good  wife  to  me,  and  if  you  live  will  be 
a  good  mother  to  our  children.  As  for 
me,  I  am  helpless  to  defend  you.  It  is 
your  duty  to  do  what  you  can  to  defend 
yourself  and  our  little  Mary.  Leave  me 
to  die,  and  trust  David  in  the  hands  of 
God.  Go  up  stairs  and  get  the  two  guns 
and  the  pistols  and  all  the  ammunition 
we  have,  and  bring  them  down  here  and 
fight  for  your  life  and  that  of  our  little 
girl,  and  God  bless  you  both." 

It  was  then  that  this  woman  proved 
herself  worthy  of  the  name  of  pioneer. 
Her  home  surrounded  by  yelling  sav- 
ages; her  husband  dying,  and  her  little 
son  at  the  mercy  of  the  cruel  foe,  she 
yet  had  strength  and  courage  to  defend 
herself  and  child,  and  prepared  to  sell  her 
life  as  dearly  as  possible. 

She  knew  the  use  of  firearms,  and, 
obedient  to  her  husband's  last  command, 
brought  her  little  arsenal  and  laid  it 
ready  to  hand  upon  the  kitchen  table. 
With  desperate  energy  she  loaded  the 
weapons  alternately  and  discharged  them 
through  the  chinks  between  the  logs  of 
the  cabin  walls.  The  Indians  kept  up 
an' incessant  firing,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
little  Mary  w'as  wounded  in  the  arm.  The 
terrified  child  crawled  up  into  the  attic, 


where  she   remained  till  the  fight  was 
over. 

The  mother  dared  not  take  time  either 
to  bind  her  daughter's  wound  or  to  min- 
ister to  her  dying  husband,  whose  lamp 
of  life  went  out  quietly  while  she  was 
shooting  at  the  savage  forms  without, 
first  on  one  side  of  the  house  and  then 
on  the  other.  If  she  thought  of  her  miss- 
ing boy  it  was  only  to  commend  him  to 
God  for  protection.  The  frequency  and 
steadiness  of  the  fire  doubtless  deceived 
the  Indians,  and  led  them  to  believe  that 
Mr.  Harris  was  still  alive.  They  dared 
not  approach  the  house  near  enough  to 
set  it  on  fire,  and,  after  keeping  up  a 
skulking  fight  for  several  hours,  they 
burned  all  the  outbuildings  and  went 
away,  afraid  of  being  caught  by  some 
relief  party  from  the  settlements. 

The  fate  of  little  David  was  a  sad  one. 
When  he  heard  the  shooting  and  saw 
the  savages  around  the  house,  he  knew 
he  could  not  get  in,  and  that  he  would 
be  killed  if  seen.  He  was  a  sturdy  little 
soul,  as  the  boys  of  the  pioneers  were 
wont  to  be,  and  he  conceived  the  idea  of 
going  down  the  road  about  four  miles  to 
the  house  of  Mr.  Wagner,  the  nearest 
neighbor,  and  getting  help  for  his  father 
and  mother.  Poor  little  fellow!  He 
knew  not  that  the  Wagner  house  was  al- 
ready in  ashes,  and  that  Mrs. .  Wagner 
had  been  burned  alive  within  it.  On  he 
trudged  manfully,  crying,  to  be  sure,  but 
none  the  less  full  of  youthful  courage  and 
determination.  But  it  was  all  in  vain. 
He  soon  fell  into  the  clutches  of  the  band 
that  had  burned  out  the  Wagners,  and 
was  hurried  off  towards  the  mountains, 
the  Indians  fearing  pursuit  from  the  sol- 
diers at  the  fort  and  the  miners  and  set- 
tlers farther  up  the  valley.  His  little, 
legs  soon  became  tired,  and,  as  he  was 
too  much  of  a  burden  to  be  carried,  he 
was  killed  and  thrown  into  a  canyon, 
where  his  bones  lie  to  the  present  day. 

When  the  Indians  withdrew  to  save 
their  skins,  Mrs.  Harris  bound  up  the 
woUnded  arm  of  the  frightened  child  in 
the  attic,  and,  leaving  a  kiss  upon  her 
husband's  cold  brow,  slipped  stealthily 
out  of  the  house  with  Mary,  and  went' 
to  a  clump  of  willows  near  the  road, 
where  the  two  lay  in  concealment  during , 
the  remainder  of  the  day  and  all  the  long 


THE  'BONFIRE  ON  THE  'BEACH. 


157 


and  chilly  night,  a  constant  prey  to  fear 
from  the  wild  animals  they  dreaded  less 
than  the  savage  men.  Several  bands  of 
Indians  passed  their  hiding-place,  but  all 
were  in  a  hurry  to  get  away,  and  neither 
discovered  them  nor  molested  the  desert- 
ed cabin.  In  the  morning  Major  Fitz- 
gerald rode  up  with  a  company  of  dra- 
goons from  P'ort  Lane,  and  the  two  fugi- 
tives came  out  from  their  hiding-place. 
Some  volunteers  also  came,  and  buried 
the  dead  father  and  took  the  mother  and 
daughter  to  Jacksonville  for  safety. 

For  six  months,  war  raged  with  the 
Indians  through  the  mountains  of  South- 
ern Oregon.     Two  regiments  of  volun- 


teers and  nearly  a  regiment  of  regular 
soldiers  fought  them  in  many  battles,  and 
finally  conquered  them  and  removed 
them  to  a  distant  reservation.  During 
all  that  time,  and  for  several  years  there- 
after, the  brave  Mrs.  Harris  was  in  an 
agony  of  doubt  as  to  the  fate  of  little 
David.  She  knew  not  whether  he  had 
been  carried  off  by  the  Indians,  as  so 
many  other  pioneer  boys  and  girls  have 
been,  or  whether  he  had  been  killed. 
Finally  she  abandoned  all  hope,  and 
many  years  later  an  old  savage  on  the 
reservation  told  of  the  resting-place  of 
the  brave  lad's  bones  at  the  bottom  of  a 
dark  canyon. 


The  Bonfire  on  the  Beach. 

Cheerily   blazed   the    driftwood   fire 
In  a   hollow  of  the   snowy   sand; 

Around  it  sat,  chance-gathered  there, 
From  widely  sundered  shores,  a  band 

Of  jovial   spirits,   met  to   pass 

An  hour  in  social  merriment; 
The  encroaching  darkness  'round  them  closed 

Its  curtains  like  an  ebon  tent. 

The    kindly   jest,    the   joyous    laugh, 
The  ballad  and  the  chorus  strong, 

Each   other  followed   merrily, 

And  then  again  the  tale  and  song. 

The  pungent  odor  of  the  smoke, 
The  chilly  night  wind  as  it  blew 

But  gave  to  all  a  keener  zest, 
And  closer  still  the  circle  drew. 

The  simple  cheer,  the  homely  food, 
Rudely  prepared  and  eaten  then, 

Seemed  Epicurean  luxuries 

Beyond  the  usual  fare  of  men — 

A  banquet-board  and  hearthstone  bright 
To   those   who,   strangers    heretofore, 

In  broken  bread  and  open  heart, 

Found  friendship  on  that  lonely  shore. 

The   old-time  friends   grew  dearer  still 
As  passed  the  happy  hour  away, 

Beside  the  roaring  seas  that  stretch 
To  far  Cipango  and  Cathay. 


Long  Beach,  Wash.,  Aug.   19,  ii 


Will  J.  Meredith. 


Terror  on  a  Mountain  Top. 


<Sy  GEORGE  M.  MILLER. 


A  NERVOUS  tap,  tap,  tap,  at  your 
chamber  door  in  the  early  morn 
while  you  are  yet  in  the  border 
land  of  dreams,  is  not  a  very  welcome 
sound,  especially  in  Alaska  where  the 
business  day  ends  with  12  o'clock  mid- 
night and  begins  only  at  12  o'clock 
noon.  Nevertheless,  I  had  promised, 
:and  by  the  third  repetition  of  the  knock 
I  was  out  of  bed  and  at  the  door  making 
all  sorts  of  apologies  for  oversleeping. 
A  hasty  breakfast  and  I  was  ready  for 
the  start  to  the  summit  of  Vestovia,  one 
of  the  highest  peaks  that  tower  above  the 
town  of  Sitka.  Mount  Vestovia  is  a 
mountain  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 
Like  many  of  these  Alaskan  peaks  it 
sits  with  its  feet  in  the  sea.  Its  summit 
is  surmounted  by  a  dome  of  rock  which 
from  its  peculiar  shape  bears  the  name 
of  the  Arrow  Head  and  rises  some  500 
feet  above  the  main  structure.  From 
the  sea  wall  on  Sitka  bay  it  rises  in  one 
precipitous  slope  3,200  feet,  and  from 
this  quarter  is  practically  inaccessible. 
We  therefore  decided  to  attack  from  the 
rear,  going  up  the  Indian  river  for  a  dis- 
tance of  five  miles,  turning  to  the  right 
and  ascending  the  ridge  that  connects 
the  mountain  with  those  lying  farther 
inland,  follow  this  backbone  towards  the 
Arrow  Head  and  descend  in  the  direc- 
tion of  our  starting  point.  Our  journey 
then  lay  in  the  shape  of  a  horseshoe. 

We  were  fortunate  in  having  a  perfect 
day.  The  first  five  miles  led  along  a 
miner's  trail,  through  a  dense  forest  of 
spruce,  hemlock  and  cedar.  In  Alaska 
the  moss  is  evervwhere  and  beautiful  in 
varying  shades  from  gold  to  deepest 
green,  on  the  trunks  of  fallen  trees, 
swinging  from  the  overhanging 
branches,  in  the  transparent  and  gurg- 
ling brooks  and  on  the  stones  by  the 
roadside.  Here  and  there  the  sunlight 
found  its  way  into  the  depths  of  forest 
shadow  revealing  and  emphasizing  these 
hues.     Many  varieties  of  delicious  ripe 


berries  hung  over  our  winding  path. 
The  scent  of  the  damp  woods  and  Indian 
musk  filled  the  air;  the  song  of  the  run- 
ning river,  with  now  and  then  a  distant 
bird  note,  made  music  in  our  ears,  and 
the  belated  and  welcome  dew  from  the 
overswinging  boughs  cooled  our  per- 
spiring faces. 

At  the  end  of  three  hours'  walk  we 
were  at  the  miner's  empty  cabin,  and  at 
the  beginning  of  our  hazardous  climb. 
Beside  a  dashing  brook  fed  by  melting 
snows  we  disposed  of  our  luncheon. 
From  here  on  no  path  or  sign  marked 
the  way.  We  were  now  at  the  timber 
line.  Below  us  the  dense  woods,  above 
us  the  moss-covered  mountain,  seamed 
with  glacial  gorges  and  armored  with 
overhanging  cliffs. 

Selecting  what  appeared  to  be  the  only 
accessible  approach  to  the  summit  of  the 
great  backbone  we  began  the  climb. 
During  the  warm  season,  under  the  heat 
of  the  sun,  the  snow  on  many  of  the 
mountains  of  Alaska  disappears,  except- 
ing in  the  gorges  and  canyons,  where  it 
has  been  massed  by  the  winter  winds. 
Many  slopes  are  too  steep  for  snow  to 
lie  upon  and  it  slides  down  forming 
great  banks  at  the  base.  Passing  the 
foot  of  one  of  these  banks  we  discovered 
a  subterranean  passage  leading  under 
its  entire  length.  The  snow  had  packed 
in  a  gorge  and  the  water  flowing  under- 
neath had  melted  it  away  enough  to  ad- 
mit a  current  of  air.  This  had  contin- 
ued the  thawing  process  until  now  the 
passage  was  quite  high  enough  for  a 
man  to  walk  uprightly.  The  deep  shades 
of  color  in  the  snow  overhead  were 
beautiful  beyond   description. 

For  the  next  2,000  feet  our  ascent  was 
steep  and  dangerous.  Beyond  the  tim 
ber  line  wherever  there  is  soil  enough  to 
support  it  the  earth  is  covered  with  a 
compact  growth  of  vegetation  that  ap- 
pears to  be  the  connecting  link  betwee 
moss  and  shrubbery.       It  grows   thic 


TERROR  ON  A  MOUNTAIN  TOP. 


159 


upon  the  ground  like  moss  with  fibers 
six  to  ten  inches  in  length  and  very 
tough  and  strong.  Clinging  with  both 
hands  to  this  and  drawing  ourselves  up 
we  made  satisfactory  headway,  and  by  3 
o'clock  were  on  the  summit  of  the  back- 
bone. This  we  found  to  be  much  like 
an  inverted  sawblade,  with  now  and 
then  one  or  more  teeth  broken  out.  My 
companion  complained  somewhat  of 
dizziness,  and  I  felt  an  uneasiness  in  the 
pit  of  my  stomach,  which  at  the  time  I 
mistakingly  attributed  to  nothing  more 
serious  than  human  sympathy.  Lying 
prone  upon  the  moss-covered  crest  we 
viewed  the  widened  landscape.  To  the 
south  and  below  us  Blue  lake,  blue  as  a 
robbin's  egg,  lay  in  a  nest  of  black 
woods.  To  the  east  the  mountains. 
Mountains  that  seem  to  mark  the  border 
land  of  another  world.  Mountains  that 
forbid  the  passage  of  man,  even  in  his 
most  daring  and  reckless  search  for 
gold.  Though  this  island,  called  Baran- 
off  island,  is  eighty  miles  in  length  and 
only  thirty  in  width,  and  has  been  settled 
by  whites  for  more  than  100  years,  so 
rugged  are  its  mountains  it  is  said  no 
person  has  ever  crossed  it  except  in 
one  place.  The  chief  characteris- 
tic of  Alaska  mountains  is  not  so  much 
in  their  great  altitude  as  in  their  bold 
and  rugged  acclivities.  Then,  again, 
they  do  not  stand  in  lines  or  ranges  as 
those  of  Oregon  and  California,  but  are 
content  to  sit  around  on  the  grass  any- 
where in  promiscuous  disorder,  and  in 
many  instances  with  their  feet  in  the 
sea.  Our  view  to  the  westward  encom- 
passed the  Bay  of  Sitka  with  its  more 
than  300  evergreen  islands,  and  beyond 
this  the  broad  Pacific.  On  the  bay  an 
occasional  white  sail  was  seen.  Strange 
it  seemed  to  us  that  while  on  the  water 
below  there  was  a  good  sailing  breeze; 
at  our  altitude  not  a  breath  of  air  could 
be  felt.  The  day  was  perfect.  Not  a 
cloud  in  sight  and  the  atmosphere  as 
clear  as  possible.  A  deer  walked  out  in 
open  view  and  watched  our  movements 
with  undisturbed  curiosity.  To  the 
north  the  Arrow  Head,  our  destina- 
tion towered  still  above  us.  Resuming 
our  journey  we  climbed  the  first  saw- 
tooth, the  next  and  the  next  with  little 


difficulty,  though  in  many  places  we  were 
compelled  to  cling  to  the  moss  for 
safety,  and  at  several  points  the  back- 
bone was  so  narrow  and  steep  that  we 
were  compelled  to  hang  a  leg  on  each 
side  and  drag  ourselves  along  with  our 
hands. 

Passing  the  last  broken  tooth  we 
reached  the  base  of  the  Arrow  Head  in 
comparative  safety,  minus  an  unknown 
quantity  of  self-confidence.  Resting 
here  again  we  contemplated  the  prospect 
with  some  doubt.  To  the  right  hung  a 
jagged  cliff  with  a  descent  of  more  than 
1,500  feet.  To  the  left  impassable 
gorges  and  crevasses  of  mysterious 
depths.  In  front  of  us  the  giddy  Arrow 
Head,  rising  500  feet,  and  up  which  we 
must  climb  like  flies  on  a  window  pane, 
and  that  without  wings.  To  start  up 
that  dizzy  height  without  a  guide  seemed 
madness;  to  turn  back  was  out  of  the 
question,  for,  in  that  case,  darkness 
would  overtake  us  before  we  could  reach 
the  settlement.  Our  deliberations  finally 
ended  in  a  determination  to  go  forward. 
My  companion,  whose  improved  condi- 
tion had  fitted  him  for  the  lead,  started 
upward.  I  did  not  dare  to  look  up  or 
down,  to  right  or  left.  I  only  groped 
and  followed  the  voice  and  directions  of 
my  friend.  We  had  no  ropes  or  other 
safety  appliances  and  my  shoes  were 
without  hobnails.  The  first  hundred 
feet  of  climbing  was  against  rocks  firmly 
imbedded.  (In  climbing  such  a  moun- 
tain as  this  you  do  not  climb  over  it, 
you  climb  against  it.  You  are  not  over 
it  in  any  true  sense  until  you  are  on  the 
top). 

A  voice  came  from  above,  "Keep  to 
the  right,  below  the  big  rock,  out  on 
that  projecting  shelf.  It  is  the  only 
way."  At  this  moment  I  was  cling- 
ing and  crawling  up  a  ridge  or 
rib  of  solid  rock  when  my  left  foot 
slipped  and — I  still  live  to  sav  it,  the 
rocks  being  firm  and  sharp,  I  caught 
just  in  time  to  escape  instant  death.  In 
order  to  save  myself  I  threw  my  weight 
upon  the  rough  ledge  with  such  force  as 
to  bruise  and  lacerate  my  knee  and  the 
pain  of  it  along  with  the  shock  of  my 
narrow  escape  produced  nausea.  I  real- 
ized now  that  for  the  first  time  in  my  life 


160 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


I  was  thoroughly  terrified.  Notwithstand- 
ing I  had  my  life  insured,  and,  as  1  sup- 
posed, had  made  all  soiritual  prepara- 
tion and  business  arrangements  to  meet 
death  however  soon  and  in  whatever 
shape  it  might  come,  I  found  the  animal 
desire  for  life  had  full  control  and  that 
the  animal  was  thoroughly  frightened. 
I  had  been  through  many  sorts  of  dan- 
gers, had  looked  into  the  muzzles  of 
loaded  pistols  and  been  mixed  up  with 
runaway  teams  where  I  had  expected  my 
life  to  be  crushed  out  the  next  instant. 
In  none  of  these  dangers  had  I  experi- 
enced a  degree  of  the  terror  that  now 
filled  my  whole  frame,  even  to  my  fin- 
ger tips. 

There  was  no  place  to  rest.  I  must 
cling  and  climb.  I  came  to  that  pro- 
jecting shelf  of  loose  rocks.  What  if 
one  of  these  should  yield  a  few  inches 
only,  or  if  I  should  faint,  as  I  felt  I  must? 
Many  of  you  have  dreamed  of  falling 
immeasurable  distances  and  felt  the  in- 
describeable  ache  that  accompanies  the 
sensation.  This  ache  was  in  my  very 
bones.  I  felt  as  helpless  as  a  new-born 
babe  and  shamed  at  the  knowledge  of 
the  feeling.  The  shelf  of  loose  rock 
was  scaled  in  safety,  however,  and  in 
due  time  I  reached  the  summit,  threw 
myself  upon  a  bed  of  moss  and  wondered 
long  at  human  frailty.  We  found  the 
descent  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Ar- 
row Head  scarcely  less  hazardous  and 
annoying,  but  by  deliberate  caution 
reached  lower  slopes  in  safety,  re- 
solving to  never  again  attempt  a  climb 
so  reckless.  How  that  resolution  was 
broken  and  with  what  results  you  shall 
soon  know. 


Two  weeks  had  passed  since  my  dis- 
agreeable mountain  experience,  and  the 
usual  duties  of  life  and  physical  rest  had 
restored  my  nerves  to  their  normal  con- 
dition. Yet,  every  mental  reflec- 
tion upon  or  casual  view  of  that  sky- 
piercing  height,  brought  back  the  creepy 
aches  into  every  bone  of  my  body.  This 
annoyance  finally  resulted  in  a  determi- 
nation to  again  ascend  the  mountain, 
and  alone,  and  by  familiarity  with  its 
dangers,  teach  myself  the  folly  of  fear. 
The  moon  was  now  at  its  full;  why  not 


make  a  moonlight  trip  of  it?  An  Alaska 
moon  on  a  cloudless  night,  owing  to  the 
extreme  purity  of  the  atmosphere  is 
beautiful  beyond  words. 

With  some  brief  preparations  for  the 
trip  I  flung  myself  down  upon  my  bed 
for  an  hour's  rest  before  setting  out. 
***** 

What  a  rare  night!  The  moon  was 
well  above  the  horizon  and  smiled  in  all 
the  queenly  brilliance  that  only  the 
northern  moon  bestows.  Athwart  the 
silvery  waters  of  the  bay  lay  a  path  that 
was  paved  with  diamonds.  The  still- 
ness of  the  hour  was  most  impressive. 
To  me  it  was  even  prophetic,  and  yet  the 
fascination  of  danger  smothered  the 
■warning,  and  I  pressed  on. 

Being  a  fair  woodsman  I  had  no  diffi- 
culty following  the  route  taken  two 
weeks  before.  The  cool  night  air  in  my 
face,  the  damp  odor  of  the  forest,  the 
stillness  of  the  night,  broken  only  by  the 
murmuring  streams  and  the  occasional 
call  of  a  distant  night  bird,  the  weird 
moonlight — companions  to  an  irrepress- 
ible premonition  of  impending  disaster — 
thrilled  me,  yet  my  eagerness  lent  swift- 
ness to  my  feet,  and  ere  I  realized  it,  I 
was  clinging  to  the  moss  and  climbing 
the  first  perilous  ascent  to  the  backbone. 
Scaling  this  I  flew  on  towards  the  tow- 
ering Arrow  Head.  My  objective  point 
was  now  in  sight.  On  the  dizzy  heights 
of  those  sawteeth  where  two  weeks  be- 
fore I  had  clung  on  all  fours,  I  now 
walked  upright,  and  even  leaped  from 
stone  to  stone  on  the  very  verge  of  the 
perpendicular  cliff  above  the  chasm 
whose  depths  were  made  doubly  black- 
by  the  shadow  of  the  mountain. 

The  coolness  of  the  night  made  rest 
unnecessary.  On  I  hurried  scarcely 
looking  to  the  right  or  left.  The 
sight  of  that  unhallowed  thing  that  had 
frightened  the  manhood  out  of  me  and 
had  transformed  me  into  a  cowering 
beast  now  maddened  me  to  a  frenzy.  I 
reached  the  base  of  the  Arrow  Head  and 
paused.  Resting  here  for  a  moment  my 
senses  revived  enough  to  discover  I  had 
made  no  preparation  lor  the  dangerous 
climb  before  me.  My  shoes  were  with- 
out hobnails,  and  from  the  long  travel 
over  the  moss  were  as  smooth  as  glass. 


TERROR  ON  A  MOUNTAIN  TOP. 


161 


Nevertheless  I  could  not  now  turn  back. 
I  had  come  safely  so  far  and  felt  no  fear. 
I  cast  one  look  at  the  sky-piercing  peak 
and  bolted  up  its  precipitous  side.  Cling- 
ing with  both  hands  to  the  overhanging 
rocks  I  cast  a  glance  below,  when  the 
terror  seized  me  as  before,  intensified 
tenfold,  though  I  did  not  grow  sick  as 
then. 

I  struggled  on..  My  feet  slipped  again 
and  again.  I  lost  heart  and  hope;  yet 
like  a  wild  creature  I  clung  and  groped  in 
the  semi-darkness,  for  the  moon  was  now 
shining  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  I  was  in  its  shadow.  In 
this  darkness  I  missed  my  way  and  soon 
reached  an  impassable  point.  I  had 
drawn  myself  up  thus  far  by  feeling  with 
my  hands,  holding  to  whatever  present- 
ed, but  now  reach  as  far  as  I  could  there 
was  no  welcome  crack,  service  or  pro- 
jecting ridge  for  my  grasp.  My  feet 
rested  on  a  ledge  of  unknown  security. 
An  attempt  to  turn  back  meant  certain 
death.  Below  was  the  black  shadow  of 
immeasurable  depths,  from  which  I  now 
realized  there  was  little  chance  of  escape. 
I  dared  not  look  down.  There  was  but 
one  chance  in  a  hundred.  I  must  jump 
and  stake  my  chance  on  catching  a  hold 
in  what  in  the  dim  light  appeared  to  be 
a  crevice  in  the  rocks,  some  three  feet 
beyond  my  full  arm's  length.  Thefe 
was  no  time  for  delay.  The  pain  from 
terror  was  breaking  my  bones.  Beads 
of  sweat  stood  on  my  forehead.  I  felt 
I  was  growing  blind.  My  heart  threat- 
ened to  stop  beating  and  my  breath 
came  slow  and  hard.  It  was  madness  to 
attempt  that  leap;  it  meant  death  to  de- 
lay. I  made  one  desperate  effort  at 
composure  and  sprang  with  all  my  power 
to  find  the  supposed  crevice  was  only 
loose  moss.  With  a  groan  that  must 
have  sent  a  chill  through  every  stone 
within  reach  of  my  voice,  I  slid  from  the 
rock  into  the  blackness  of  that  black 
shadow  below.     The   impetus  given  by 


the  slide  from  the  sloping  rock  sent  me 
far  out  and  clear  of  the  projecting  cliffs. 
You  who  have  cast  stones  from  high 
declivities  know  about  how  long  it  took 
me  to  fall  this  2,000  feet  in  open  space. 
At  first  I  felt  the  cool  air  in  my  face, 
then  the  coolness  turned  to  burning  as 
the  velocity  increased.  The  vibration  of 
the  air  caused  a  roaring  sound  that  grad- 
ually but  rapidly  changed  to  a  higher 
key.  Total  darkness  enveloped  me  al- 
most- instantly.  I  felt  the  cutting  prints 
of  my  finger  nails  in  my  palms  as  I  in- 
stinctively grasped  the  empty  air.  My 
heart  refused  to  act.  My  brain  had 
grown  sluggish.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  fall  I  had  given  up  all  hope  and  only 
waited  for  the  dull  thud  that  I  assured 
myself  I  would  not  be  able  to  feel  or 
hear,  to  end  all.  At  last  a  change  came 
over  me,  and,  quick  as  a  flash,  I  saw 
the  moonlight  above  and  on  the  valley 
below  the  mountain's  shadow.  I  ceased 
descending.  The  pain  and  terror  were 
gone  and  in  their  stead  a  feeling  of  safety 
and  delight.  I  heard  the  fall  of  a  leaden 
lump  below  me  and  its  faint  echo  in  the 
walls  of  the  gorge  and  did  not  feel  con- 
cerned. I  heard  the  lonely  call  of  the 
night  bird  and  sweetest  music  from  I 
knew  not  where.  Instead  of  falling  I 
now  began  to  rise  and  soon  came  into 
the  full  glow  of  the  moon.  With  no  ef- 
fort greater  than  a  wish,  I  reached  the 
top  of  the  Arrow  Head.  I  had  con- 
quered at  last.  There  was  no  pain  or 
terror  now.  The  animal  body  with 
these  had  gone  to  the  rocks  below  and  I 
was  glad.  I  stood  upon  the  very  pin- 
nacle of  that  giddy  height  gazing  upon 
the  sleeping  town  beneath,  and  as  a  tri- 
umphal salute  to  all  its  inhabitants  threw 
out  both  arms — and  knocked  my  lamp 
chimney  into  the  washbowl  and  the 
noise  awakened  me.  I  was  still  in  bed. 
My  last  ascent  of  the  mountain  had  been 
a  dream. 


The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 


<By  H.  S.  LYMAN. 


A  Series  of  Indian  Stories  and  Legends,  began  in  September,  1899. 


THE  STORY  OF  CELIAST. 


ABOUT  three  years  from  the  date  of 
Celiast's  reception  at  the  fort,  Na- 
thaniel J.  Wyeth  came  with  his 
rival  fur  company  to  establish,  a  trading 
post  upon  the  Columbia.  The  post  did 
not  prove  either  permanent  or  a  profit- 
able one,  and  the  company  went  to  pieces 
in  the  course  of  a  few  years  and  scat- 
tered to  the  four  corners  of  the  earth.  In 
the  party,  and  left  from  it,  was  a  young 
man  of  good  education  and  much  enter- 
prise, in  fact,  a  scion  of  one  of  the  best 
families  of  New  Hampshire.  Having 
come  to  the  Pacific  Coast  to  make  his 
fortune  and  live  his  life,  he  was  loath 
to  retrace  his  steps,  and  so  cast  about  for 
something  to  do  in  this  new  land. 

Dr.  McLoughlin,  knowing  his  attain- 
ments and  sympathizing  with  his  desire 
to  remain  on  the  coast,  employed  him  to 
teach  the  children  at  the  fort,  the  former 
instructor  having  gone  to  sea. 

They  were  Indians  and  half-breeds — 
these  children — restless  but  quick  to 
learn,  and  his  tasks  were  light.  He  had 
much  time  for  long  walks  along  the  river 
bank,  for  loiterings  in  the  woods  and 
musing  in  his  canoe  upon  the  majestic 
tide  that  was  at  times  like  burnished  sil- 
ver. Somehow,  before  he  had  been  long 
at  Fort  Vancouver,  he  was  constrained 
to  notice  the  young  Indian  mother  whose 
two  bright-eyed  children  were  his  pupils. 

Possibly  Celiast,  hoping  to  pick  up 
some  crumbs  of  knowledge  for  herself, 
lingered  about  the  schoolroom.  At  all 
events,  either  from  her  or  from  the  gov- 
ernor himself,  the  young  American 
learned  her  story  and  was  deeply  touched 
and  interested.  He  recognized,  with  Dr. 
McLoughlin,  the  depth  and  purity  of  her 
character,  and  at  last  he  said  to 'her  the 
words  that  made  her  his  own  while  life 
should  last.  For  Celiast  loved  him,  and 
from  that  day  they  were  as  one. 


For  some  time  he  continued  to  teach, 
but  changed  the  location  of  his  school 
to  the  place  above  the  "Falls,"  where 
many  Frenchmen  had  settled  with  their 
native  families.  But  later  came  the  mis- 
sionaries, and  the  school  was  turned  over 
to  them.  The  teacher  became  a  mill- 
wright and  went  into  business  at  Che- 
halem.  Perhaps  he  worked  too  hard  or 
perhaps  the  surroundings  were  not 
healthful;  anyway,  he  fell  ill,  and  Celiast, 
thinking  of  her  girlhood's  home  by  the 
sea,  where  the  rigor  of  the  salt  wind 
kept  one  strong  and  well,  besought  him 
to  return  with  her  to  her  own  land.  It 
was  in  this  manner  that  Celiast  came 
back  to  her  people — the  loved  and  hon- 
ored wife  of  an  honorable  man.  And  it 
was  here  on  the  plain  by  the  sea,  where 
the  tall  grass  waved  and  rippled  in  tne 
wind,  and  the  tides  swept  in  and  out  of 
the  winding  creeks,  that  they  founded 
thejr  home. 

This  home  became  in  a  short  time  the 
nucleus  of  a  settlement  of  Americans. 
Its  doors  were  always  open,  its  hospital- 
ity unbounded.  All  this,  without  going 
into  detail,  was  of  infinite  value  in  set- 
tling the  title  to  this  vast  region  in  favor 
of  the  United  States,  at  a  time  when  the 
balance  swung  so  evenly  between  our 
own  nation  and  Great  Britain  that  the 
weight  of  even  one  little  pioneer  settle- 
ment might  turn  the  scale. 

But  the  one  great  personal  service 
done  by  Celiast,  a  heroic  and  determined 
act,  occurred  at  a  later  period,  when  the 
settlement  on  Clatsop  Plains,  grown  to 
proportions  of  importance,  was  threat- 
ened with  extermination  by  the  com- 
bined efforts  of  the  Tillamooks  and  Tlah- 
Tsops. 

The  details  of  the  trouble  that  imper- 
iled the  Americans  need  not  here  be 
given.     Suffice  it  to  say  that  an  Indian 


THE  MAN  PREVAILS. 


163 


of  the  hitherto  peaceful  Tlah-Tsops  was 
accused  of  crime  and  resisted  arrest.  He 
maintained  his  innocence  of  the  charge 
against  him,  and  was  killed  by  a  white 
man.  This,  according  to  the  Indian's 
sense  of  justice,  was  an  outrage,  the 
memory  of  which  was  to  be  blotted  out 
only  in  blood.  Doubtless  there  were 
other  wrongs  that  they  were  burning  to 
avenge  as  well.  The  whole  tribe  gath- 
ered to  plan  the  attack,  and  the  Tilla- 
mooks,  from  the  northern  shore  of  the 
river,  coming  over  to  make  a  friendly 
visit,  were  taken  into  the  plot. 

The  threatened  whites,  reading  the 
signs  of  danger  in  the  sudden  disappear- 
ance of  the  natives,  fortified  themselves 
as  best  they  could  in  the  largest  and 
strongest  of  the  houses  on  the  plain. 
The  Indians,  formed  in  a  wild  band  for 
the  attack,  and  armed  with  guns  and 
knives,  rushed  down  upon  the  seemingly 
doomed  settlement.  Half  way  in  their 
course  they  were  arrested,  not  by  armed 
men,  but  by  a  woman.  The  daughter  of 
their  dead  chief  barred  their  way,  and 


empty-handed  and  alone,  forbade  them 
to  advance.  What  she  said  no  white 
man  knows,  but  the  Indians  heard  and 
understood.  Standing  there,  her  fore- 
head bared  to  the  breath  of  heaven,  she 
spoke  such  words  of  power,  of  persua- 
sion and  command,  that  her  people, 
listening,  believed  it  was  the  spirit  of 
Kobaiway  himself  speaking  to  them 
through  the  lips  of  his  daughter.  And 
Kobaiway  had  been  the  white  man's 
friend.  The  Tlah-Tsop  chiefs  found  no 
voice  to  answer.  The  threats  of  the  war- 
riors sank  to  silence;  one  by  one  they 
dropped  back  to  the  shadows  of  the  for- 
est. 

The  little  group  of  whites,  watching 
all  day,  observed,  toward  sunset,  the  tall 
dune  grass  on  the  ridge  to  westward 
shake  and  quiver,  disturbed  by  dark, 
gliding  forms.  Now  and  then  a  feath- 
ered crest  or  a  painted  face  gleamed  for 
an  instant  and  was  gone.  The  Tilla- 
mooks  were  going  single  file  toward  the 
river's  mouth,  returning  home.  Celiast 
had  saved  the  settlement. 


The  Man  Prevails. 


Once  more  the  freeman's  bolt  is  hurled; 
Is  fired  a  shot,  heard  round  the  world. 

To  hear  the  Transvaal's  thunder-voice — 
What  man  is  there  does  not  rejoice? 

Sinks  again  that  falsehood  old, 

Our  world  is  ruled  by  greed  and  gold. 

Sinks  again  that  lie  of  time, 

That  wealth  and  power  commit  no  crime. 

Lives  the  truth  that  God  is  just, 
And  gold  and  thrones  are  only  dust; 

That  manhood  is  the  living  throne, 
And  God  with  manhood  still  is  one; 

That  even  earth  and  labored  steel 
For  manly  arms  mute  love   shall  feel. 

The  Mauser  and  the  Maxim  still 
Can  best  obey  the  freeman's  will. 

On  native  kopje,  heath,  or  wold, 
The  freeman's  heart  is  doubly  bold; 

Upon  his  native  mountain  wall, 
The  freeman's  form  ten  times  as  tall! 

To  loose  the  seals  the  monarch  fails; 
The  Son  of  Man  at  length  prevails. 


H.  S.  Lyman. 


Elisc. 

A  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence." 


Chapter  II. 


,,|  T  IS  perfectly  absurd,  and  I  am  not 

I      going   to   let   you   off.       Besides, 

your  costume  was  ordered  weeks 

ago,  and  you  haven't  the  shadow  of  an 

excuse,  and — well,  you  just  must  not  fail 

me." 

Elise,  standing  on  the  hearthstone,  one 
arm  resting  upon  the  low  mantle  shelf, 
her  soft  draperies  outlining  her  slender 
figure,  turned  a  pale  but  smiling  face 
upon  her  insistent  guest. 

"I  am  sorry,"  she  said,  "but  the  truth 
of  the  matter  is  I  am  tired,  too  tired  to 
even  think  about  it." 

"You  don't  have  to  think  about  it,  my 
dear,  and,  as  for  being  tired,  what  in  the 
world  have  you  to  do  between  now  and 
Thursday  night  but  rest?" 

"A  thousand  things,  engagements — " 

"Cancel  them." 

"That  is  simple  enough  to  say,  but — " 

"In  this  case  it  is  easy  enough  to  do." 

Elise  smiled  again  somewhat  wearily, 
it  must  be  confessed.  "I  don't  seem  to 
find  it  so." 

"Oh,  but  this  is  different.  It  is  to  be 
the  event  of  the  season.  I've  set  my 
heart  upon  that,  and  you  must  not  fail 
me.  The  whole  affair  will  fall  flat  with- 
out you.  It  is  too  late  to  ask  any  one 
else  to  take  your  place,  and  there  is  no 
one  who  could,  anyway." 

"But,"  objected  Elise,  "I  am  really  not 
fit.  I  shall  look  a  fright,  and — I — I  am 
not  well,  I  think." 

"Nonsense!  A  touch  of  rouge  will  do 
away  with  that  interesting  pallor,  and 
as  for  not  feeling  well,  we  are  all  more 
or  less  used  up  so  near  the  end  of  the 
season.  I  simply  live  on  tonics  these 
days,  my  nerves  are  in  an  abominable 
state,  but  I  have  the  satisfaction  of  know- 
ing that  my  neighbors  are  all  in  the 
same  boat.  You  are  no  more  run  down 
than  the  rest  of  us,  my  love,  and  after 
this  is  over  you  can  go  to  bed  with  a 
clear  conscience  and  sleep  for  a  week  if 
you  like.     But  I   must   go.     I   have  a 


dozen  things  to  attend  to  before  lunch- 
eon. It  is  i  o'clock  now,  and  I  am  due 
at  Mrs.  Banks-Berry's  at  1 :3c" 

Mrs.  Natron  rose  and  shook  out  the 
folds  of  her  perfectly-fitting  gown  with 
that  almost  imperceptible  yet  exquisitely 
graceful  movement  of  the  hips  only  pos- 
sible to  a  woman  whose  muscles  are  un- 
der absolute  control  of  the  will.  "I  shall 
tell  your  charming  sister-in-law  that  I 
have  overcome  every  one  of  your  objec- 
tions, and  that  the  queen  of  the  fete  will 
appear  in  all  her  royal  splendor.  I  knew 
you  would'nt  and  couldn't  leave  me  in 
the  lurch  for  anything  short  of  a  death 
in  the  family.  Good-bye.  Are  you  go- 
ing my  way,  Katherine?  I  can  drop  you 
anywhere  you  wish  between  here  and 
the  avenue." 

"You  are  awfully  kind,  but  if  Mrs. 
Randolph  will  have  me  I  am  going  to 
stay  where  I  am.  I  haven't  been  so 
comfortable  in  six  weeks  as  I  am  at  this 
moment." 

"Certainly,"  Elise  hastened  to  say.  "I 
shall  be  delighted." 

"In  that  case  I  shall  proceed  to  divest 
myself  of  my  hat  and  gloves,  for  I  mean 
to  stay  to  luncheon.  Good-bye,  Mrs. 
Natron;  it  is  not  that  I  love  Caesar  less." 

"O,  you  need  not  explain.  I  envy 
you  enough  as  it  is.     Good-bye." 

With  Mrs.  Natron's"  departure  a  si- 
lence fell  upon  the  two  women  left  thus 
together  in  the  simply  furnished  room 
where  the  morning  sun  came  in,  and  an 
oak  wood  fire  burned  cheerily  upon  the 
hearth.  In  all  the  beautiful  house  in 
which  the  Colonel  had  set  up  his  Lares 
and  Penates  on  returning  from  an  ex- 
tended trip  abroad  some  five  years  be- 
fore, there  was  no  room  in  which  his 
wife  felt  so  much  at  home  as  in  this 
low-ceiled,  narrow  place  which  she  had 
selected  and  arranged  to  suit  her  own 
special' needs  and  convenience. 

"How  queer!" 

"What  an  odd-looking  apartment!" 


ELISE. 


165- 


"How  uncivilized!"  These  were  some 
of  the  exclamations  to  which  her  friends 
gave,  expression  on  being  admitted  to 
its  sacred  precincts  for  the  first  time.  For 
it  was  as  different  from  the  conventional 
morning-room  of  the  average  society 
woman  as  it  was  possible  to  conceive. 
To  unaccustomed  eyes  it  had  a  bare 
look,  an  air  of  not  being  quite  finished  or 
furnished.  Indeed,  the  Colonel  himself 
was  wont  to  say  teasingly  that  Elise  had 
moved  in  before  the  carpenters  had 
moved  out,  and  this  accounted  for  the 
naked  rafters  and  the  unplastered  walls. 
But  the  room,  nevertheless,  had  a  charm 
of  its  own,  an  atmosphere  neither  to  be 
bought  nor  persuaded,  that  made  its  in- 
fluence felt  upon  all  who  were  fortunate 
enough  to  be  received  therein.  Even 
Mrs.  Natron  declared  that  she  felt  her- 
self in  another  world  the  moment  she 
stepped  across  its  threshold. 

"And  to  complete  the  idea  of  primitive 
and  barbaric  simplicity  I  presume  she 
wishes  to  preserve,  there  is  always  that 
half-tamed  savage  lurking  in  the  back- 
ground. Ugh!  The  mere  sight  of  him 
gives  me  a  lifting  sensation  Li  the  top  of 
my  head.  I  am  positively  certain  that 
he  will  break  out  some  time  and  scalp 
somebody.  You  can  see  the  latent  de- 
sign in  his  eye." 

Mrs.  Banks-Berry,  to  whom  this  dis- 
mal apprehension  was  confided,  made  a 
laughing  reply  to  the  effect  that  there 
Was  no  more  mild-mannered  and  kindly 
disposed  youth  upon  the  face  of  the  earth 
than  this  same  so-called  savage.  "We 
are  all  attached  to  him,"  she  said;  "and 
his  devotion  to  Elise  is  something  beau- 
tiful to  witness." 

"All  the  same,  my  dear,  he  is  an  In- 
dian, and  Indians  are  notoriously  treach- 
erous. Why,  I  wouldn't  live  under  the 
same  roof  with  him  for  worlds.  The 
mere  sight  of  him  gives  me  the  shivers, 
and  it  is  my  earnest  conviction  that  he 
is  only  awaiting  a  suitable  opportunity 
to  tomahawk  the  whole  family  some 
night  in  their  beds.  Those  eyes  of  his 
remind  me  of  nothing  so  much  as  of 
slumbering  volcanoes.  He  has  all  the 
characteristics  of  his  race — I  verily  be- 
lieve you  might  pull  his  finger-nails  out 
by  the  roots  without  extracting  a  groan, 
and  he  doubtless  takes  a  fiendish  delight 


in  the  spectacle  of  human  pain.  Oh,  I 
know  the  Indian  nature.  It's  a  hope- 
less task  trying  to  civilize  the  red  man." 
And  Mrs.  Natron,  whose  exhaustive 
knowledge  of  the  subject  had  been  gath- 
ered from  the  superficial  skimming  of 
books  and  an  occasional  glimpse  of  the 
wooden  image  in  front  of  a  tobacco  shop, 
drew  her  sables  closer  about  her  shapely 
shoulders  and  rose  to  depart. 

"If  Mrs.  Randolph  were  my  sister-in- 
law,"  she  added,  "I  should  remonstrate 
with  her,  but — " 

"If  you  were  her  sister-in-law,"  replied 
Mrs.  Banks-Berry,  "you  would  be  will- 
ing to  adopt  a  whole  tribe  of  Modocs  if 
she  insisted  upon  it.  She  is  a  lovely  tyr- 
ant, and  we  all  adore  her,  and  delight  in 
her  vagaries." 

"O,  well,  if  you  look  at  it  that  way — . 
But  really  I  wish  she  would  devote  less 
time  to  good  works  and  more  to  society. 
A  woman  in  her  position  is  not  without 
certain  responsibilities,  and  even  you 
must  admit  that  she  shirks  hers  in  the 
most  shameless  fashion.  Homes  for  the 
homeless,  and  foundling  hospitals,  and 
orphan  asylums,  are  all  well  enough  in 
their  way,  and  I  suppose  it  is  commenda- 
ble in  people  who  have  more  money  than 
they  want  to  spend  it  in  that  manner, 
but  when  it  comes  to  giving  up  the  half 
of  one's  time  to  teaching  indigent  women 
how  to  sew,  and  make  bread,  and  so  on, 
it  seems  to  me  it  is  carrying  benevolence 
a  trifle  farther  than  one's  Christian  duty 
requires.  I  wish  you  would  exert  your 
influence  in  my  behalf  and  prevail  upon 
her  to  come  to  my  receptions  this  win- 
ter." 

"If  you  have  tried  and  failed  I  am 
afraid  my  arguments  would  be  worse 
than  wasted,  but  I  will  see  what  she  has 
to  say  for  herself  on  the  subject." 

That  was  two  years  ago,  and  with 
each  succeeding  season  Mrs.  Randolph 
went  less  and  less  into  society.  She  had 
so  much  to  do,  she  said,  in  self-justifica- 
tion. 

"That  is  where  the  trouble  lies,"  re- 
plied her  husband.  "You  have  too  much 
to  do.  If  you  would  leave  about  two- 
thirds  of  your  work  to  the  Associated 
Charities,  and  hire  a  couple  of  secreta- 
ries, you  would  find  life  less  trying.'' 

"But  there  are  so  many  things  that  re- 


166 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMOOTHLY. 


quire  my  personal  supervision — individ- 
ual cases,  for  instance — and  the  affairs 
of  the  Working  Woman's  Home  are  in 
a  tangle  as  it  is.  You  see  there  is  no 
one  who  understands  the  details  and  will 
take  the  trouble  to  look  after  them.  And 
the  kindergarten  in  Reese  alley — oh,  if 
you  could  see  the  wretchedness  of  life 
in  Reese  alley  for  one  single  hour  you 
would  never  advise  me  to  give  up  the 
work  there.  It  is  only  through  the 
school  that  I  can  hope  to  accomplish 
anything,  but  I  do  expect,  in  time,  to 
reach  the  mothers  through  the  children." 

Colonel  Randolph  looked  at  his  wife, 
and  his  glance  was  one  of  mingled  ad- 
miration and  disapproval.  "You  are 
wearing  yourself  out,  and  all  to  no  pur- 
pose, I  fear.  Your  fortune  is  but  a  peb- 
ble cast  into  the  sea.  Reese  alley  and 
its  counterparts  all  over  the  globe  will  go 
on  drinking  and  fighting  and  starving 
while  time  lasts.  But  have  your  way 
about  it;  only,  if  I  see  it  is  beginning 
to  tax  your  time  and  strength  too  heavily 
I  shall  bundle  you  up  without  a  word  of 
warning  and  carry  you  off  to  Europe." 

The  Colonel  regarded  himself  as  a 
very  magnanimous  and  indulgent  hus- 
band, in  that  he  never  interfered  with  his 
wife's  philanthropies.  Perhaps  if  they 
had  in  any  way  conflicted  with  his  own 
comfort  he  might  have  looked  upon  them 
with  less  leniency.     .     .     . 

The  stylishly  dressed  girl,  half-reclin- 
ing in  the  lounging  chair  in  front  of  the 
open  fire,  this  sunny  morning,  was  one 
of  Mrs.  Randolph's  most  devoted  friends. 
They  were  about  of  an  age,  though  Elise 
looked  somewhat  older,  and,  though  she 
never  suspected  it,  the  one  thing  to 
which  she  owed  the  interest  and  affection 
of  her  guest  was  the  fact  that  they  were 
both  in  love  with  the  same  man.     Kath- 


erine  Farmer  had  refused  a  dozen  good 
offers  of  marriage  in  the  course  of  her 
first  two  seasons,  for  she  was  what  the 
world  calls  a  charming  girl,  and  she  was 
lacking  neither  in  wit  nor  fortune.  But 
the  right  suitor  did  not  present  himself, 
and  she  was  not  inclined  to  part  with  her 
independence  to  any  other.  In  spite  of 
her  friendship  for  Elise  she  was  not  quite 
sure  that  she  was  any  more  than  pleas- 
antly tolerated.  Perhaps  it  was  this  un- 
certainty as  to  just  how  the  latter  re- 
garded her  that  made  her  so  determined 
to  maintain  an  intimacy  which  thus  far 
had  been  largely  on  her  side. 

"Funny,  isn't  it,"  she  remarked  pres- 
ently, "but  I  have  long  observed  that 
women  like  Mrs.  Natron  always  carry 
the  day.  It  is  next  to  impossible  to  say 
no  to  them  with  any  effect." 

Elise  sighed  and  left  her  position  on 
the  hearthstone.  "I  shall  be  so  glad 
when  it  is  over,"  she  said.  "I  really 
am  tired,  and  it  seems  so  unnecessary, 
all  this  dressing  and  dancing  and  dining, 
surely  there  are  other  things  that  are 
quite  as  interesting  and  more  worthy." 

"Undoubtedly!  But  unfortunately  we 
don't  care  to  do  anything  but  amuse  our- 
selves.'' 

"Are  we  amused?  I  think  rather  we 
are  wearied  and  sick  of  it  all." 

"Ah,  well,  we  make  believe  that  we 
like  it,  and  it  amounts  to  the  same 
thing  in  the  end,  I  suppose." 

"I  wish,"  began  Elise  and  paused.  She 
was  asking  herself  if  it  were  worth  while 
to  speak  to  this  girl  of  the  things  that 
lay  nearest  her  heart,  and  she  was  on  the 
point  of  deciding  negatively  when  some- 
thing so  unusual  happened  that,  for  the 
moment,  she  was  thrown  entirely  off  her 
guard: 

(To  be  continued.) 


And  This  is  All. 

What  was  it,  after  all,  but  this? 
A  smile,  a  clasping  hand,  a  kiss — 
A  gleam  of  joy,  a  blinding  pain, 
A  hope  that  will  not  spring  again. 

Then  one  forgot,  and  one  forgave, 
And — that  is  all  this  side  the  grave. 


Lischen  M.  Miller. 


Itoca's  Story. 

Told  on  the  Siuslaw. 


<By  LISCHEN  M.  MILLER. 


a 


TOCx\,"  I  said,  "how  is  it  that  you, 


who  are  so  loyal  to  the  traditions 
of  your  people,  have  a  paleface  for 
a  husband?" 

Itoca  sat  as  usual,  crouched  over  the 
fire  on  the  cabin  hearth.  She  was  a  si- 
lent, noiseless  creature,  soft-footed  as  a 
panther,  and  her  voice  was  sweet  and 
low.  She  would  have  been  comely,  but 
for  the  ugly  tattoo  disfiguring  her  fore- 
head and  chin;  and  she  had  wonderful 
eyes — true  Indian  eyes,  that  could  flash 
fire  on  occasion,  but  were,  for  the  most 
part,  fathomless  wells  of  light. 

When  I  questioned  her  now,  she 
waited  long  before  replying.  The  win- 
ter darkness  had  fallen  early.  Outside 
the  wind  howled  and  shrieked,  and 
lashed  the  river  into  a  fury  of  foam. 
The  tall  young  pines,  that  stood  thick 
about  the  cabin,  bent  and  swayed  in  its 
fierce  breath.  Now  and  then  a  swift  pat- 
ter of  raindrops  swept  the  roof,  and 
through  the  tumult  of  the  storm  beat  the 
ceaseless  thunder  of  the  surf.  The  drift- 
wood fire  burned  with  a  steady  flame ;  its 
red  glow,  from  the  cabin  windows,  made 
shining  paths  into  the  night  and  made 
our  solitude  complete. 

"It  was  a  night  like  this,"  Itoca  said 
at  last;  "not  here,  but  far  down  the  coast. 
I  was  young  then;  young  and  free  and 
light  of  heart.  I  could  not  understand 
why  my  mother  was  always  heavy-eyed 
and  sad.  I  did  not  see  the  shadow  that 
overhung  the  Indian's  sky.  Alas!  The 
white  man  even  then  pushed  the  red  to 
the  very  edge  of  the  earth,  already  hunted 
in  his  forests  and  fished  in  his  rivers.  Be- 
fore I  was  born,  came  the  traders,  with 
their  cunning,  and  their  worthless  beads 
and  baubles,  winning  the  Indian's  wealth, 
robbing  him — " 

"But,  Itoca,"  I  cried,  interrupting  her, 
"you  have  told  me  this  before.  It  is 
your  own  story  that  I  want  to  hear  to- 
night." 


"Yes,  yes;  you  shall  hear  it;  but  the 
wrongs  of  my  people  fill  my  heart  with 
fire." 

"I  know,"  I  said;  "I  cannot  blame 
you ;  but-  surely  you  do  not  hold  all  white 
men  guilty?" 

Itoca  lifted  her  head  and  looked  at 
me  in  the  firelight.  Her  great  black 
eyes  were  soft  and  sad.  I  almost  fan- 
cied there  were  tears  waiting  behind 
those  heavy  lashes;  but  no  man  or  wo- 
man had  ever  seen  Itoca  weep,  and  I 
was  not  to  be  the  first.  She  differed  from  , 
her  white  sisters  in  this:  Whatever  her 
grief  might  be  it  found  no  vent  in  tears; 
but,  for  all  that,  it  never  lacked  ex- 
pression. 

"My  people,"  Itoca  began,  "in  the 
days  when  the  white  man  first  came 
among  them  dwelt  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Umpqua,  near  the  sea.  I  was  yet  a 
child  when  to  our  lodge,  through  the 
gray  mist  at  evening,  came  one  whose 
like  I  had  never  seen.  Tall  and  straight, 
as  a  young  pine  tree,  he  stood  in  the 
leaping  firelight.  His  hair,  a  yellow 
flood,  fell  down  upon  his  shoulders  in 
shining  curls.  His  eyes  were  blue — blue 
as  the  sky  in  summertime,  and  soft  as  the 
soft  blue  sea  in  the  moon  when  the  winds 
are  still.  I  was  alone  by  the  fire  and  he 
spoke  to  me.  I  knew  not  what  he  said; 
but  his  voice  was  kind.  I  offered  him 
food,  and  when  he  had  eaten  he  smiled 
and  went  away." 

"Well,"  I  said,  for  Itoca  had  lapsed 
into  silence,  "did  he  return?"  She 
slowly  shook  her  head. 

"Not  then.  It  was  many,  many 
moons  before  he  came  again;  but  when 
he  went  away  he  gave  me  this."  She 
held  up  her  small  brown  hand  and 
showed  me,  among  the  many  rings  there 
a  plain  gold  band,  worn  now  to  a  mere 
thread.  "When  my  mother  and  broth- 
ers returned  from  the  river,  where  they 
had  gone  for  fish,  I  hid  the  ring  in  my 


168 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


bosom  and  was  silent.  But  I  gathered 
from  their  talk  that  they  had  seen  the 
white  hunter  down  on  the  shore,  and 
that  my  older  brother  had  put  him  across 
the  river  in  his  canoe.  After  this  came 
other  white  men,  passing  up  and  down 
the  Umpqua,  and  I  learned  to  understand 
their  language  and  to  speak  it.  Then 
there  were  ships  that  sailed  in  from  the 
great  sea,  and  more  people,  who  built 
houses  on  the  river  bank  different  from 
the  lodges  in  which  the  Indians  dwelt. 
And  soon  there  fell  a  cruel  sickness  that 
swept  off  the  unhappy  Umpquas  as  if  they 
had  been  leaves  driven  by  the  autumn 
wind.  My  brothers  died  and  my  mother. 
I  was  alone.  An  old  woman  of  our 
tribe  let  me  live  in  her  poor  wigwam 
on  the  sands,  under  the  storm-twisted 
pines,  near  the  place  where  the  river 
meets  the  sea.  She  was  good,  but  her 
heart  was  full  of  sad  thoughts  and  her 
eyes  blind  with  tears  that  would  not  fall. 
She  sat  all  day  weaving  baskets — the 
beautiful  baskets  that  no  one  now  can 
make  because  the  secret  died  with  that 
old  woman.  I  was  often  lonely  and 
sometimes  hungry,  for  we  had  only  fish 
and  berries  to  eat,  save  when  I  went  to 
the  settlement  where  the  white  women 
bought  my  baskets.  There  was  one 
kinder  than  the  others,  the  wife  of  a 
missionary,  who  taught  me  many  things, 
and  gave  me  books,  so  that  I  came  to 
know  the  thoughts  of  the  white  man. 
And  I  was  glad,  for  as  I  grew  to  be  a 
maid  and  to  have  the  dreams  of  maiden- 
hood I  remembered  more  and  more  the 
blue  eyes  that  had  looked  upon  me  in 
the  gray  dusk  beside  the  campfire,  when 
I  was  yet  a  child.  And  I  kept  the  ring 
closely  hidden  in  my  bosom,  for  I  knew 
that  some  time  I  should  see  again  the 
white  face  of  the  hunter. 

"One  afternoon  I  was  out  upon  the 
river  in  my  canoe  and  I  saw  coming  up 
from  the  other  shore  a  boat  with  three 
men.  An  Indian  bent  to  the  oars,  and 
in  the  stern,  leaning  back  upon  some 
furs,  was  a  man  whose  shining  yellow 
hair  fell  down  about  his  shoulders  like  a 
flood  of  sunlight.  As  the  boat  drew 
near  I  would  have  fled ;  but  he  sat  up  and 
called  to  me;  and  hearing  his  voice  I 
must  obey.  When  I  had  brought  my 
canoe  alongside  he  reached  out  and  laid 


his  hand  on  its  prow  and  questioned 
me,  and  the  blue  eyes  were  the  same  that 
had  looked  upon  me  in  the  firelight 
many,  many  moons  before.  But  he 
knew  me  not,  for  I  was  yet  a  child  when 
he  saw  me  first.  After  this  he  came 
often  and  my  heart  was  no  longer  my 
own. 

"One  night,  a  night  like  this,  looking 
out  from  the  door  of  the  old  woman's 
wigwam,  I  saw  at  dusk  a  boat  driven  by 
wind  and  tide  swiftly  toward  the  sea.  It 
was  far  out  from  the  shore,  but  in  the 
dim,  gray  light  I  caught  the  gleam  of 
yellow  locks  and  my  heart  told  me  who 
it  was  thus  drifting  to  death  upon  the 
bar.  I  was  young  and  strong,  but  had  I 
been  as  a  reed  that  grows  by  the  water- 
side it  would  have  been  the  same.  I  ran 
down  to  the  river  beach  and  pushed  my 
cedar  canoe  into  the  tide,  and  stepping 
in,  paddled  out  toward -the  tossing  boat. 
The  old  woman  called  to  me  to  return, 
but  I  would  not  hear.  The  wind  flung 
my  canoe  about  as  if  it  had  been  a  leaf. 
Sometimes  I  lost  sight  altogether  of  the 
boat.  When  I  came  nearer  I  saw  that 
the  white  hunter  had  but  one  oar,  and 
he  could  do  nothing  with  a  single  oar 
in  such  a  sea.  Ah,  me;  the  night  was 
wild!  Though  I  paddled  fast  the  wind 
and  tide  carried  the  boat  before  me  till 
it  seemed  I  would  never  reach  it.  Then 
a  squall  turned  the  water  black  and  in 
another  moment  I  was  fighting  for  my 
life  with  the  salt  waves.  But  I  clung 
to  my  paddle  and  when  I  rose  on  the 
crest  of  a  billow  there,  but  an  oar's 
length  away,  was  the  boat.  Ah,  it  is 
only  when  death  fronts  us  that  we  know 
how  dear  and  how  deeply  we  can  love!" 
Itoca  sighed,  and  I  thought  as  I  watched 
her  sitting  there  in  the  firelight  that 
color  was  a  slight  thing  after  all,  and  a 
woman's  heart  beats  as  warm  and  true 
beneath  a  dark  skin  as  beneath  a  white. 
"Go  on,"  I  said  gently.  "I  am  listen- 
ing." 

.  "Indian  girls  are  early  taught  to  swim. 
I  reached  the  boat  and  e'er  my  hand 
clutched  the  gunwale  the  white  man 
caught  and  drew  me  in.  Ttoca,'  he 
cried,  'why  did  you  come?'  but  I  would 
not  speak.  It  was  no  time  for  words. 
He  gave  me  the  oar,  and  with  the  help 
of  my  paddle  I  could  keep  the  boat's 


ITOCA'S  STORY. 


169 


head  to  the  wind  so  that  she  rode  the 
waves  instead  of  rocking  in  the  trough 
of  the  sea;  and  he  tried  to  bail  her  out, 
for  she  was  nearly  full  of  water.  It  was 
no  use  to  pull  against  the  wind  and  tide; 
all  that  could  be  done  was  to  keep  her 
from  swamping  in  the  heavy  seas.  With 
every  moment  we  neared  the  bar.  The 
roar  of  the  breakers  drowned  the  rush 
of  the  wind  and  the  wash  of  the  waves; 
but  I  did  not  mind  now.  The  darkness 
was  intense;  nothing  was  visible  but  the 
phosphorescent  gleam  of  the  angry  surf. 
Some  times  the  white  hunter  spoke  to 
me;  but  it  was  only  a  word.  He  was 
brave,  and  not  once  did  he  speak  of 
fear,  though  he  was  wet  and  cold  and 
knew  that  it  was  death  toward  which  we 
were  drifting.  The  Umpqua  bar  is  a  wild 
place  when  the  winds  are  out.  It  was  a 
black  horror  that  night!  A  thousand 
times  the  boat  was  lifted  high  in  air,  a 
thousand  times  she  plunged  down  terri- 
ble slopes  into  the  dark!  All  night  we 
drifted,  and  when  the  dawn  broke  the 
white  hunter  lay  like  one  dead,  across 
the  thwarts,  and  we  were  far  at  sea.    But 


the  wind  died  with  the  coming  day,  the 
great  waves  sank  to  wide,  smooth  swells. 
The  tide  had  turned,  the  heave  of  the 
sea  set  strongly  shoreward.  I  looked 
toward  the  bar  and  saw  a  black  path 
through  the  white  wall  of  the  breakers, 
and  my  heart  once  more  began  to  live. 
The  one  oar  had  gone  adrift  in  the  dark- 
ness of  the  night,  but  I  had  the  paddle 
from  my  canoe  left.  And  as  a  canoe, 
over  the  gray  miles  of  sea,  across  the 
raging  bar,  I  brought  the  boat  in." 

"And  the  white  hunter?' 

"Before  another  moon  had  waned  I 
was  his  wife.  The  missonary  said  it  was 
not  lawful  for  the  white  man  to  wed  an 
Indian,  but  the  missionary's  wife  was  my 
friend.  She  said  that  love  recognized 
no  law  and  no  color.  But  it  would  have 
been  the  same  no  matter  what  was  said; 
for  the  white  hunter  knew  his  own  heart, 
and  from  that  night  it  has  been  mine." 
And  Itoca  rose  and  went  away  to  her 
own  corner  of  the  cabin  as  a  sign  that 
she  was  done  with  words  for  the  time, 
at  least. 


Light  of  Our  Swift  Flight. 

Can  the  wondrous  eyes  of  thought 

Dimly  see — ever  see 
What  is  in  the  future  wrought 

For  you  and   me? 

Though   a   minute   is  the    space, 
Can  they  trace — ever  trace 
Where  the"  mystic  billows  wave, 
Anything — except  the  grave? 

Hope  can   gaze  afar  today, 
Fear  can  look  a  little  way, 
Thought,  the  truest  guide,  i-3  blind, 
Save  it  turns  and  looks  behind; 
From  the  past  alone  to  see 
What  shall  be. 

Ah,  the  future  is  a  deep — 

Endless  deep- 
Where  the  shores  of  present  raise 
With  the  passing  hours  and  days — 
Yet  to   keep — ever  keep 
Sinking,  fading  in  the  past 

Boundless  vast. 

Round  about,  on  every  hand, 
Shifting  sand — drifting  sand — 
Forms  ahead,  and  sinks  behind, 
And  our  truest  guide  is  blind; 
Only  Faith  and  Hope  can  light 
Our  swift  flight. 


'Valentine  cBroo)n. 


A  Bovine  Gladiator. 


By  P.  C.  LEVAR. 


CLEAR  as  the  note  of  a  silver  trum- 
pet sounded  a  call  of  defiance  that 
made  the  woods  ring.  The  sound 
reached  the  ears  of  a  boy  who  was  en- 
gaged in  untying  and  turning  out  of  the 
barn  the  four  yoke  of  oxen  which  formed 
the  team  in  a  certain  Oregon  logging 
camp.  He  paused  and  called  to  his 
father:  "Here  comes  that  Pogue  bull 
again.  Had  we  better  keep  Doc  in  the 
barn?" 

"No;  turn  him  out  and  let  'em  fight. 
I  guess  Doc  can  hold  his  own." 

"Well,  I  guess  he  can !  I  should  think 
that  fellow  would  get  enough  of  it  after 
a  while;  he  gets  licke'd  every  time." 

Doc  had  heard  his  enemy's  challenge, 
and  went  out  of  the  "tie-up"  with  a 
threatening  grumble.  Outside  the  door 
he  stopped,  lifted  his  head  and  gave  his 
answering  call  to  battle.  He  was  a 
magnificent  creature  to  look  at,  as  he 
stood  in  the  hright  sunlight  of  that  Sun- 
day morning.  His  huge  body  was  long, 
round  and  "tapering  as  a  gun-barrel," 
and  his  back  was  straight  as  an  arrow. 
His  immense  neck  carried  a  head  which 
was  short  and  wide,  with  a  full  shaggy 
forehead  and  short,  thick  horns  set  at 
just  the  right  angle  for  offense  and  de- 
fense. A  small  patch  of  snowy  white  on 
the  breast  served  to  emphasize  the  jetty 
blackness  of  the  rest  of  his  coat,  which 
shone  in  the  sun  like  that  of  a  well- 
groomed  horse,  some  strain  of  good 
blood  having  given  him  a  skin  as  thin 
and  hair  as  satiny  as  those  of  a  thor- 
oughbred. His  musical  talents,  how- 
ever, were  not  equal  to  those  of  his  un- 
seen rival,  for  when  he  lifted  up  his 
voice  in  answer  it  went  off  into  a  high- 
pitched  and  ridiculous  squeal. 

But  this  answered  his  purpose  and 
brought  forth  another  trumpet-like  call 
from  his  enemy,  who  presently  came  in 
sight  near  the  buildings.  There  he 
checked  his  advance  and  proceeded  to 
viciously  gore  the  high  bank  at  the  side 


of  the  road,  throwing  the  soft  dirt  in  all 
directions,  and  uttering  dire  threats  in  a 
variable  bass.  He  was  white  with  red 
neck  and  head,  and  was  not  so  large  nor 
so  handsome  as  Doc;  but  his  courage 
and  ability  as  a  fighter  were  well  known. 
More  than  once  before  he  had  met  Doc 
with  results  disastrous  to  himself,  but  his 
was  a  spirit  which  refused  to  accept  de- 
feat. 

In  the  meantime  Doc  had  approached 
him  with  much  pawing  of  the  ground, 
and  presently  they  were  sidling  around 
each  other  with  deep  rumblings  of  anger, 
each  watching  for  a  chance  to  take  the 
other  unawares.  They  evinced  a  lordly 
disregard  for  the  fact  that  they  might 
have  chosen  a  much  better  field  for  their 
maneuvers,  as  the  steep  hill  rose  on  one 
side  of  the  narrow  road,  while  on  the 
other  the  ground  sloped  sharply  away  to 
a  small  brook,  beyond  which  stretched 
the  level  land  of  the  "bottom." 

Fear  of  injury  to  a  valuable  animal  led 
the  boy  and  his  father  to  appear  upon 
the  scene  armed  with  long  pikepoles, 
"to  see  fair  play,"  just  as  the  two  bulls 
suddenly  came  together  and  locked 
horns  with  a  resounding  thud  of  their 
thick  skulls. 

With  the  greatest  fury  they  pushed 
and  strained,  braced,  twisted  and  altered 
their  positions,  each  striving  to  gain 
some  advantage.  They  raised  a  cloud  of 
dust,  through  which  their  struggling 
bodies  were  hardly  distinguishable. 
Doc's  superior  size  and  weight  forced 
his  adversary  to  give  ground  occasion- 
ally, but  he  would  not  give  way  entirely. 
He  kept  his  face  to  the  foe,  and  changed 
position  with  a  skill  and  agility  which 
gave  Doc  no  chance  to  break  down  his 
guard. 

Presently  Doc  forced  him  partly  out 
of  the  road,  but  here  he  held  on  with 
desperation  until  the  violent  exertion 
compelled  them  both  to  pause  for  breath. 
And  now  the  boy  did  an  unchivalrous 


cA  BOVINE  GLADIATOR. 


171 


thing.  He  thrust  the  sharp  steel  pike 
with  which  he  was  armed  against  the 
side  of  the  white  bull,  throwing  him  off 
his  guard;  and  Doc,  having  no  Quixotic 
notions  of  fair  play,  took  advantage  of 
his  momentary  confusion  and  rushed  him 
backward  down  the  slope  and  into  the 
brook. 

The  white  bull  clambered  out  on  the 
other  side,  and,  adopting  the  bank  as  his 
line  of  defense,  held  the  black  at  bay  in 
the  brook  until  the  latter  was  reinforced 
fay  the  two  pikepoles.  Then,  on  the  level 
"bottom"  the  battle  raged,  until  Doc's 
superior  size  and  strength  enabled  him  to 
exhaust  his  adversary  and  drive  him 
grumbling  from  the  field,  beaten  but  not 
conquered. 

This  was  but  one  of  many  combats 
waged  between  these  two.  They  had 
formerly  belonged  to  the  same  owner; 
and  the  white  bull,  being  a  year  the 
older,  had  been  undisputed  "boss"  until 
Doc  forged  ahead  of  him  in  growth  and 
succeeded  in  whipping  him  in  a  fair 
fight.  This  had  happened  several 
months  before  our  story  opens,  and, 
about  the  same  time,  Doc  had  changed 
owners.  In  nearly  every  case,  one  ap- 
peal to  the  arbitrament  of  arms  will  de- 
cide, between  two  bulls,  the  question  of 
supremacy,  and  the  defeated  one  will 
quietly  accept  the  verdict.  But  the 
white  bull  had  the  blood  and  spirit  of  a 
long  line  of  fighting  ancestors,  coming 
from  stock  which  had  been  driven  from 
the  Spanish  ranges  of  Southern  Califor- 
nia, and  his  dauntless  spirit  was  not  to 
be  crushed  by  disaster.  He  had  ruled 
the  black  and  he  would  rule  him  again 
or  perish  in  the  attempt!  Time  after 
time  did  he  meet  and  do  battle  with  Doc. 
The  result  was  invariably  the  same;  he 
was  obliged  to  leave  the  field  exhausted, 
bruised  and  beaten:  but  before  the  next 
encounter  he  would  apparently  forget 
this,  and  he  would  go  into  the  fight  with 
a  desnerate  determination,  a  confidence 
and  high  courage,  that  took  no  note  of 
defeat. 

At  last  Doc  sought  him  out  on  his 
own  ground  one  day,  and  a  hard  en- 
gagement was  fought.  When  the 
smaller  animal's  strength  was  spent  Doc 
succeeded  in  breaking  down  his  guard. 


and  by  a  dexterous  flank  movement 
pinned  him  helpless  against  a  large  fallen 
tree.  Then,  by  sheer  strength  of  horns 
and  neck,  the  white  was  tossed  bodily 
over  the  tree,  alighting  fairly  on  his 
back.  Then  the  white  bull  took  counsel 
of  his  better  judgment,  and,  seeming  to 
acquiesce  in  Doc's  claim  of  supremacy, 
avoided  further  encounters;  but  he  still 
cherished  a  thirst  for  revenge,  and 
solaced  himself  with  the  reflection  that 
this  unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs  was 
only  temporary. 

About  this  time  he  was  enticed  into 
the  barn  and  the  sharp  tips  of  his  horns 
were  removed  with  a  saw  so  that  he 
should  do  no  serious  injury  to  Doc, 
whose  horns  had  already  been  treated. 
He  was  then  discovered  to  be  "quite  a 
chunk  of  a  bull";  so  soon  after  his  de- 
feat he  was  bought  and  put  in  the  same 
team  with  Doc,  thus  becoming  a  useful 
member  of  bovine  society.  He  now 
reached  the  dignity  of  a  name,  being 
christened  "Spot,"  from  a  round,  red 
spot  on  each  side.  Here  he  unhesitat- 
ingly acknowledged  Doc's  sovereignty, 
and,  the  latter  being  of  a  magnanimous 
disposition,  they  became  the  best  of 
friends.  On  Sundays  and  other  days 
when  turned  out  they  regularly  spent  an 
hour  or  so  in  a  friendly  "sparring" 
match. 

Calm  in  his  conscious  superiority,  Doc 
was  never  vindictively  vicious  toward 
the  other  cattle.  He  would  never  go  out 
of  his  way  to  harm  one  of  them;  nor,  on 
the  other  hand,  would  he  go  a  step  out 
of  his  way  to  avoid  going  through  one 
of  them.  He  would  patiently  and  gen- 
tly "spar"  with  the  oldest  or  weakest 
steer  of  the  lot,  or  he  would,  with  equal 
readiness,  fight  all  comers  for  blood  or 
for  fun. 

Spot  seemed  to  cherish  the  hope  that 
by  sparring  with  Doc  he  could  learn  his 
"tricks"  and  perhaps  perfect  some  plan 
by  which  to  eventually  overthrow  him. 
Many  times  the  boy,  watching  the  friend- 
ly scuffle,  saw  Spot  put  forth  all  his 
strength  for  a  moment  as  though  experi- 
menting: on  some  new  "system."  But 
Doc  was  too  overwhelmingly  able  to 
handle  him,  and  also  seemed  to  be  of  too 
noble  a  spirit  to  suspect  the  scheming 


172 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


vindictiveness  of  his  fallen  foe.  Only 
once  were  they  observed  to  come  to  open 
hostilities.  Sparring  on  rough  ground, 
Doc  unsuspectingly  allowed  Spot  to  take 
him  at  a  disadvantage,  when,  quick  as  a 
flash,  Spot  seized  his  opportunity,  and 
had  his  horns  been  sharp  would  have 
ended  Doc's  career  on  the  spot.  But  his 
triumph  was  short,  for  Doc  recovered 
himself  and  in  righteous  indignation 
chased  the  white  villain  for  half  a  mile. 
However,  Doc  was  too  generous  to  hold 
animosity,  and  friendly  relations  were 
revived  at  once. 

For  years  the  two  animals  worked  in 
the  same  team  every  summer  and  ranged 
together  every  winter;  and  still  Spot 
cherished  his  vengeful  determination  to 
some  day  retrieve  his  disasters  and  con- 
quer his  conqueror.  At  last  he  passed 
the  prime  of  life  and  found  himself  go- 
ing down  the  hill.  Years  and  hard  work 
were  telling  on  him  worse  than  on  Doc; 
if  he  was  ever  to  achieve  his  lifelong  am- 
bition it  would  have  to  be  soon.  So 
one  day  on  level  ground  in  an  open  field 
he  once  more  challenged  Doc  to  deadly 
combat. 

It  was  "a  fight  to  a  finish."  The  open 
ground  enabled  the  smaller  animal  to 
keep  clear  of  all  entanglements,  to  real- 
ize the  full  benefit  of  his  agility  and  en- 
durance, and  to  avoid  a  decisive  over- 
throw. Round  and  round  the  field  they 
fought,  tearing  up  great  flakes  of  the 
grassy  sod  with  their  hoofs.  In  a  square 
trial  of  strength  Spot  was  obliged  to 
give  way;  but  by  every  twist  and  turn 
and  trick  that  he  had  learned  in  his 
years  of  sparring,  he  strove  to  diminish 
Doc's  advantage.  For  hours  they  strug- 
gled, stopping  occasionally  to  recover 
breath,  and  then  going  at  each  other  with 
renewed  fury.  At  length  they  were  both 
trembling  on  their  feet  and  nearly  ex- 
hausted, but  Spot  simply  would  not  give 
up.  It  was  the  fight  of  his  life,  the  cul- 
mination of  all  his  dreams,  and  he  would 
win  or  die  on  the  battle-field.  Finally 
his  desperate  and  unconquerable  valor 
won  the  day.  Doc  gave  it  up,  turned 
tail  and  owned  himself  defeated,  and  Spot 
was  left  in  victorious  possession  of  the 
field. 

"Everything  comes  to  him  who  waits." 


He  had  accomplished  the  object  for 
which  he  had  planned  and  schemed  for 
so  many  years — but  at  what  a  cost!  In 
the  language  of  his  owner:  "He  had 
strained  himself  all  to  pieces  and  was 
never  any  good  afterwards."  He  grew 
thin,  and  being  put  again  in  the  team, 
was  found  to  be  a  total  wreck,  weak  and 
"all  crippled  up."  So  he  was  turned  out 
to  pick  his  living  on  the  abundant  wild 
grass  and  recruit  if  he  could. 

The  question  of  supremacy  was  not 
again  opened  with  Doc,  who  accepted 
his  defeat  as  final  and  philosophically 
took  his  place  as  second  in  command; 
but,  as  this  story  is  absolutely  true  in 
every  particular,  it  is  necessary  to  state 
poor  Spot's  enjoyment  of  the  supreme 
authority  was  of  short  duration. 

Old  Star,  Doc's  mate,  a  bull  as  much 
larger  than  Doc  as  the  latter  was  larger 
than  Spot,  seeing  the  championship  with- 
in his  grasp,  was  suddenly  seized  with 
ambition.  One  unfair  advantage  he 
had  in  the  fact  that,  having  always 
displayed  a  mild  and  peaceable  disposi- 
tion, he  had  been  allowed  to  retain  the 
needle-like  tips  of  his  horns.  Principally 
by  sheer  weight  of  brawn  he  defeated 
Spot  in  a  few  weakly  contested  rounds; 
then,  turning  his  attention  to  Doc,  dis- 
posed of  that  humbled  monarch  with 
equal  ease.  And  it  is  well  to  add,  paren- 
thetically, that  there  soon  proved  to  be 
a  very  noticeable  difference  between  the 
reign  of  the  dignified  and  magnanimous 
Doc  and  that  of  the  more  docile  and  in- 
telligent, but  small-spirited  and  vindic- 
tively tyrannical,  Star. 

But  Spot's  day  was  done.  Old  be- 
fore his  time,  weak,  lame  and  generally 
broken  down,  with  his  life's  work  ac- 
complished, and  nothing  more  to  live  for, 
he  wandered  off  "down  the  slough,"  and, 
frequenting  a  salt-water  marsh,  he  igno- 
miniously  mired  down  in  a  lonely  mud- 
hole  and  there  breathed  his  last. 

Many  years  have  passed  since  the  dis- 
covery of  his  bleaching  skeleton  gave 
plain  indication  of  his  fate,  yet,  by  the 
boy,  now  approaching  middle  age.  Spot 
is  still  remembered  as  the  embodiment 
of  unswerving  determination  and  "clear 
grit." 


In  Memory  of  Our  Dead  Soldier  Boys. 


<Sy  CHAS.  K.  BURNS1DE. 


When  to  our  country  came  the  call  to  arm 

Against  the  wrongs  of  centuries  to  fight, 
Our  brave  boys  left  the  workshop  and  the  farm 

And  went  forth  nobly  to  defend  the  right. 
They  met  the  tyrant,  in  his  pride  sublime, 

And  drove  him  from  the  isles  across  the  sea, 
Tore  down  the  flag  of  ignorance  and  crime 

And  planted  there  the  emblem  of  the  free. 

The   work,   for  which  they  left  their  homes, 
was   done, 
And  they  with  honor  might  have  marched 
away; 
But,  not  content  with  glory  nobly  won, 

Where  duty  called,  our  heroes  chose  to  stay 
And  with  their  comrades  meet  the  savage  foe, 
Who,   taught   by   Spain     foul  treachery  to 
try — 
Too  vile,  too  ignorant  the  right  to  know — 
Assailed   our  flag,   nor   stopped  to    reason 
why. 

And  in  the  battle  front  our  heroes  fell, 

Or  sank  beneath  the  tropic's  blazing  sun; 
Died  bravely  for  the  flag  they  loved  so  well, 

Unyielding  till  the  victory  was  won. 
And  in  the  jungles,  far  across  the  sea, 

In    unknown    graves    beneath    the    somber 
shade, 
From  pain,  and  toil,  and  strife  forever  free, 

There  many  a  noble  soldier  boy  is  laid. 

Long  shall  the  comrades  by  whose  side  they 
fought 

Think  of  the  heroes  who  in  battle  fell; 
Long  shall  a  nation's  highest,  noblest  thought 

The  story  of  their  brave  devotion  tell. 
Theirs    was    the    courage    none    but    freemen 
show — 

Sublime  as  e'er  the  field  of  battle  trod — 
That  noblest  impulse  man  can  ever  know: 

Devotion  to  his  country  and  his  God. 

Sleep,  brave  defenders  of  your  country,  sleep; 

Your    graves    are    hallowed   by   a    nation's 
love; 
And  angels  shall  their  vigils  o'er  you  keep, 

For  each  lone  resting  place  is  known  above. 
Rest,   heroes,   for  your  honor  is   secure; 

Forever     safe     from     scandal's     blighting 
breath, 
Your  fame  through  all  the  ages  shall  endure, 

True  sons  of  liberty,  in  life  and  death. 

God  of  our  fathers,  by  thy  mighty  hand 

Lead  thou  our  nation  in  the  ways  untried; 
May  we  be  faithful  to  our  native  land, 

True  to  the  Stars   and    Stripes   for   which 
they    died. 
And  if  our  priceless  heritage  to  keep, 

Freedom  and  right  at  any  cost  maintain, 
Then  they  who  in  the  far-off  islands  sleep 

Have   not  laid  down  their  noble  lives   in 
vain. 


Just  Among  Ourselves. 

The  Pacific  Monthly  has  come  to  stay. 
That  much  is  settled.  So  the  doubting 
ones  who  stood  aloof  and  said,  "It  can't 
be  done"  can  best  get  into  line  now  by 
subscribing  and  doing  their  part  to  help 
us  build  up  a  great  magazine  in  the  Pa- 
cific Northwest.  We  are  going  to  do 
it — that  is  settled,  too.  But  we  are  not 
going  to  attempt  any  great  splurge. 
Our  policy  is  rather  to  grow  gradually 
and  surely — how  could  it  be  otherwise 
in  Portland?  We've  had  a  hard  fight  of 
if  this  last  year — there's  no  denying 
that,  but  we  have  won  out  (our  record  is, 
all  things  considered,  the  best  of  any 
periodical  that  has  ever  been  started  on 
this  coast),  and  we've  buckled  on  our 
armor  for  another  hard  fight,  and  we 
are  not  afraid  of  the  result,  so  you 
needn't  be.  Did  you  ever  think  seri- 
ously for  a  few  minutes  what  a  splendid 
thing  it  would  be  to  have  a  great  mag- 
azine published  in  the  Northwest?  What. 
a  source  of  pride  and  gratification  it 
would  be  to  you,  to  your  town,  to  your 
state?  Irrespective  of  our  stand  or  in- 
terest in  the  matter,  could  there  really 
be  any  other  one  undertaking  that  has 
such  wonderful  possibilities  in  it?  Of 
course  there  would  not  be  many  possi- 
bilities in  an  undertaking  of  this  kind  if 
we  were  to  keep  aloof  from  our  readers, 
but  we  shall  endeavor  more  and  more 
to  make  this  your  magazine,  kind 
reader,  a  mutual  proposition  in  which 
your  interest  in  its  progress  will  be  as 
great  as  ours.  And  we  are  not  build- 
ing our  structure  upon  false  hopes  or 
sand.  There  is  a  great  field  here  for  a 
magazine  such  as  we  have  in  mind.  The 
valleys  and  hills  of  the  great  West  are 
capable  of  supporting  a  tremendous 
population,  and  this  fact  is  just  begin- 
ning to  be  appreciated  by  the  world.  We 
can  say  that  here  is  the  most  favored  re- 
gion on  the  whole  earth — and  you  are 
here  and  we  are  here.  Shall  we  not, 
then,  lift  up  our  faces  and  be  glad? 


When  smiling  valleys  and  snowclad 
mountains,  majestic  rivers  and  all  that 
is  grand  and  glorious  in  nature  urge  us 
on  to  our  best  shall  we  lag  and  be  skep- 
tical? Let  us  put  our  shoulders  to  the 
wheel.  Let  us  make  the  most  of  our  op- 
portunities— make  the  most  of  our  pos* 
sibilities  in  education,  in  literature,  in 
art,  in  the  great  business  world.  The 
Pacific  Monthly  hopes  to  encourage 
these  things,  to  take  a  part  in  the  de- 
velopment of  this  wonderful  region. 
Our  aims  are  high,  and  we  shall  do  our 
best,  but  after  all  much  depends  upon 
the  attitude  of  the  people  of  the  North- 
west. That  it  will  be  even  more  satis- 
factory in  the  future  than  it  has  been  in 
the  past  we  have  not  the  smallest  doubt. 
*    *    * 

You  can  be  happy  if  you  will;  the  trouble 
of  it  is — you  won't. 

*       sH       * 

The  'Pacific  SMonthty's  cAttitude 
Toward  'Politics. 

This  magazine  is  in  no  sense  a  par- 
tisan journal,  nor  will  it  ever  become 
such.  Political  subjects  have  been 
treated  in  some  of  the  departments,  be- 
cause politics  is  perhaps  the  most  fas- 
cinating and  absorbing  subject  that  oc- 
cupies the  attention  of  the  nation,  and 
no  periodical  which  proposes  to  keep 
abreast  of  the  times  can  well  afford  to 
disregard  this  fact.  Our  department, 
"Questions  of  the  Day,"  has  therefore 
been  reserved  for  those  of  our  readers 
who  wish  to  express  themselves  on  any 
subject  that  might  properly  come  under 
that  heading.  We  shall  always  en- 
deavor, however,  to  have  both  sides  of 
any  question  stated.  Editorially  there 
will  be  no  expression  of  opinion.  We 
make  this  explanation  at  this  time  for 
those  who  may  not  have  clearly  under- 
stood our  position,  and  for  the  benefit 
of  the  large  number  of  new  subscribers 
which  has  recentlv  been  added  to  our 
list. 


OUR  <POINT  OF  VIEW. 


175 


The  man  who  lives  is  one  who  orders  his 
life  well;  who  sleeps  well,  eats  well,  and 
works  well,  and  allows  nothing  to  interfere. 
The   others  exist. 

*  *    * 

Any  suggestions  from  our  readers  in 
regard  to  the  manner  of  conducting  our 
departments,  subjects  to  be  treated,  or 
ideas  to  be  carried  out,  will  receive  the 
most  grateful  and  considerate  attention 
by  the  editors,  and  are  respectfully  and 
earnestly   solicited   from   all. 

*  *    * 

If  I  were  a  woman  I  would  rather  be  able 
to  cook  a  good  meal  and  manage  a  house 
than  be  Queen  Victoria. 

*  *     * 

White. 

In  one  of  our  large  universities  a 
study  was  recently  made  as  to  the  effect 
of  colors  and  their  relative  importance 
in  daily  life.  Much  stress  was  laid  upon 
red  and  blue,  but,  strange  to  say,  white 
received  comparatively  little  attention. 
Yet  there  is  no  color  that  has  so  many 
marvelous  facts  connected  with  it.  The 
world  has  always  put  a  peculiar  estima- 
tion upon  white.  It  has  been  used  as 
the  symbol  of  purity  from  time  imme- 
morial, and  there  is  that  something 
about  it  that  defies  time  or  explanation. 
It  is  a  standard  towards  which  the  whole 
world  of  mankind,  as  well  as  plant  and 
animal  life,  seem  to  unconsciously  move. 
We  believe  it  to  be  true  that,  as  a  rule, 
perfection  is  reached  as  white  is  ap- 
proached. There  are,  of  course,  excep- 
tions to  this,  but  there  are  enough  im- 
portant instances  in  accord  with  it  to 
make  it  a  rule.  The  most  perfect  race 
on  earth  is  the  white  race.  The  most 
perfect  heat  is  a  white  heat,  and  the 
most  perfect  light  is  a  white  light.  The 
best  and  most  nourishing  bread  is  white, 
and  most  of  the  best  foods  are  white. 
The  most  perfect  and  efficacious  medi- 
cines, we  believe,  are  white  medicines. 
The  most  perfect  flowers  are  white. 
These  few  examples  will  suffice  to  sug- 
gest our  line  of  thought,  but  many  oth- 
ers could  be  mentioned.  There  are  oth- 
er facts  connected  with  white  that  are 
equally  interesting:.  It  is  the  most  en- 
during of  the  colors.  It  is  used  more 
than  any  other,  and  yet,  paradoxical  as 
it  may  seem,  it  is  the  color  that  is  used 
when  the  fairer  and  gentler  sex  appear 


at  their  best.  Webster's  dictionary  says 
that  "white  was  used  as  a  term  of  en- 
dearment or  favor,  especially  to  a  favor- 
ite child  or  dependent."  Dr.  Busby 
used  to  call  his  favorite  scholars  his 
"white  boys."  Probably  the  present 
similar  use  of  white,  commonly  sup- 
posed to  be  slang,  can  be  traced  back 
to  this  origin.  Webster  also  gives  the 
following  definitions  of  white:  "Charac- 
terized by  freedom  from  that  which  de- 
files, disturbs,  and  the  like;  hence,  in- 
nocent; fortunate;  happy;  favorable/' 
An  example  of  this  usage  is  found  in 
Walter  Scott's  works:  "On  the  whole, 
however,  the  dominie  reckoned  this  as 
one  of  the  white  days  of  his  life."  No 
color,  then,  has  the  significance  or  im- 
portance possessed  by  white.  It  holds  a 
unique  and  very  peculiar  place,  and  may 
have  a  deeper  meaning  than  the  world 

yet  understands. 

*  *    * 

You  can  gain  anything  you  wish  if  you 
will  sacrifice  enough  for  it. 

Consumption. 

The  medical  profession  has  struggled 
in  vain  for  centuries  to  find  some  rem- 
edy for  that  dreadful  malady — consump- 
tion. Yet  the  labor  has  not  been  en- 
tirely fruitless,  for  some  of  the  long- 
accepted  theories  have  been  overthrown 
by  recent  investigation.  One  of  these 
theories,  and  a  very  important  one, 
which  is  now  disregarded  by  the  en- 
lightened medical  men  of  today,  is  that 
consumption  was,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  an  hereditary  disease.  The  very 
opposite  of  this  is  now  believed  to  be 
the  case.  Investigation  has  proven  that 
it  is  a  very  rare  thing  to  find  an  heredi- 
tary case  of  consumption,  while  the  ma- 
jority of  cases  are  those  which  have  been 
brought  on  by  a  disregard  of  the  laws 
of  health.  This  is  a  fact  of  great  im- 
portance to  mankind,  and  one  that  will 
prt)ve  of  incalculable  assistance  to  the 
medical  profession  in  meeting,  resisting 
or  preventing  the  spread  of  such  a  re- 
lentless disease.  An  ounce  of  preven- 
tion in  this  case  will  equal  several  hun- 
dred pounds  of  cure. 

*  *    * 

The  trouble  with  people  is  that  they  don't 
care;  or,  if  they  do  care,  that  is  often  as  far 
as  it  goes. 


The  sketch  which  Mrs.  Duniway  pre- 
sents in  these  two  brief  paragraphs  is 
too  true  to  life,  and  too  realistically 
drawn  to  be  passed  lightly  by. 

"Our  pioneer  women  had  not  long 
been  property-holders  before  they  be- 
came taxpayers.  Then,  gradually,  the 
truth  dawned  upon  them,  as  they  toiled 
to  pay  the  taxgatherer,  that  'taxation 
without  representation  is  tyranny,'  and 
"governments  derive  their  just  powers 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed.'  By 
and  by  the  son  of  the  pioneer  grew  up 
and  left  the  farm,  with  its  old-fashioned, 
meager  equipments,  which  satisfied  the 
good  old  father,  who,  while  he  lived,  had 
tried  in  vain  to  curb  the  aspirations  of 
the  boy.  And~"the  son  became  an  in- 
ventor, an  actor,  a  speculator,  a  printer, 
a  publisher,  a  doctor,  a  prize-fighter,  a 
soldier,  a  banker,  a  broker,  an  editor,  a 
politician,  a  merchant — an  anything  but 
a  plodding,  half-way  tiller  of  the  soil  his 
parents  loved. 

"Then  the  daughter,  finding  the 
young  man  had  left  the  farm,  came  also 
to  the  city,  and  began  to  crowd  her 
brother  in  the  race  for  livelihood.  The 
young  man  co-operated  with  his  fellows 
and  built  a  clubhouse — and  still  the 
maiden  was  alone.  But  she  would  work 
cheaper  than  he,  chiefly  because  she 
could  not  run  life's  race  with  him,  ex- 


cept in  ruinous  competition.  So  she 
lived  in  a  7x9  room,  with  an  oil  stove 
and  a  folding-bed!  and  more  and  more 
she  crowded  him  to  the  wall.  And  it 
was  a  life  of  independence  compared  to 
that  which  she  had  left.  Her  meager 
wage  sufficed  for  food  and  clothes  and 
shelter.  She  had  discovered  herself,  and 
for  a  time  she  was  satisfied." 

Whether  or  not  the  remedy  which 
she  suggests  would  prove  effective,  is  a 
matter  of  doubt,  but  that  the  "self-dis- 
covered" woman  is  not  particularly 
pleased  with  her  present  situation  is  ap- 
parent to  all  who  presume  to  read  the 
"signs  of  the  times."  In  spite  of  her 
boasted  independence,  it  is  easy  to  be- 
lieve that  Mrs.  Duniway  has  caught  the 
gist  of  her  soliloquy  in  the  words  which 
she  puts  into  the  mouth  of  the  wage- 
earner:  "This  box  wherein  I  sleep  is  not 
a  home?  I  toil  at  half  wages,  and  I  am 
ostracized  from  the  society  in  which  my 
favored  sister  and  brother  shine.  I  have 
no  hope  in  posterity,  for  I  cannot  marry. 
But  I  must  live,  and  I  am  not  content!" 

It  is  mockery  to  be  told  to  keep  to 
her  home,  seeing  that  she  has  only  that 
7x9  room  where  no  love  is.  And  "when 
you  remind  her  that  'marriage  is  her 
proper  sphere,'  she  is  confronted  with 
the  fact  that  the  modern  bachelor  is  not 
a  marrying  man." 


Madame  Sarah  Grand  has  been  tell- 
ing the  women's  clubs  of  Philadelphia 
about  the  influence  of  "chiffon"  upon 
the  progress  of  the  world.  She  thinks 
that  the  noble  pioneers  of  what  is  termed 
the  "woman  movement''  made  a  great 
mistake  in  "ignoring  the  potency  of 
dress  and  trifles."    ' 

*    *    * 

"Love,  real  love,  is  not  afraid  of  pov- 
erty or  of  anything  else." 


Carriage  and  dress  are  part  of  the  cul- 
tured atmosphere  of  womanhood.  If 
we  are  not  judged  by  appearances,  how 
else  are  we  judged?  Appropriate  dress- 
ing is  all  important,  short  hair  manly; 
coats  and  skirts  and  a  sailor  hat  will  not 
carry  the  average  woman  through  life. 
*    *    * 

In  true  married  life  everything  is 
poetry;  and  in  the  person  who  is  loved 
everything  is  noble. — Michelet. 


MEN  AND  WOMEN. 


177 


The  divine  character  is  built  up  slowly 
by  taking  loyal  hold  of  the  diviner  possi- 
bilities of  human  science. 

*  *    * 

There  is  a  speech  without  words 
which  is  understood  without  having 
been  at  school,  and  which  is  read  with- 
out   having   learned    to    read    books. — 

Lamartine. 

*  *    * 

When  indivduals  have  sailed  together 
a  certain  number  of  years  they  become 
friends  from  a  similarity  of  destinies, 
from  sympathy  of  views,  from  resem- 
blances of  places,  times  and  moral  liv- 
ing together  in  the  same  ship,  sailing 
toward  an  unknown  shore.  To  be  con- 
temporaries is  almost  being  friends,  if 
they  are  good;  the  earth  is  a  family 
hearth,  life  a  kindred  relationship.  One 
may  differ  in  ideas,  in  tastes,  even  in 
convictions,  while  they  are  floating,  but 
we  cannot  keep  from  feeling  a  secret 
tenderness  for  the  one  who  is  floating 
with  us. — Lamartine. 


Let  every  woman  think  there  are  no 
limits  to  her  progress,  and  let  her  be- 
lieve it,  and  make  this  a  living  action  in 
her  life.  With  confidence  and  hope,  she 
can  feel  a  new  energy  and  inspiration  to 
conquer  the  crisis  of  life. 
*    *    * 

As  soon  as  a  girl  grows  old  enough 
to  think  of  the  possibility  of  marriage 
educate  her  to  think  of  it  not  as  a  set- 
tlement in  life,  but  as  the  outcome  and 
crown  of  an  honest,  healthy,  real  love. 

It  is  in  the  hours  of  toil,  responsibili- 
ties and  daily  duties  that  the  sincere 
woman  rises  above  her  environments. 
She  feels  the  abounding  life  and  glad- 
ness, and  mets  each  new  morning  with 
enthusiasm  and  good  will  to  all  man- 
kind. 


"A  violet  without  perfume  is  like  a 
woman  without  a  soul." 


The  Woman  Who  Stands  Alone. 


You  have  passed  the  gates  of  trouble, 

Wiped  away  your  tears  for  aye; 
Seen  fear  vanish   like  a  bubble. 

Loss?    There's  nothing  lost,  you  say. 
Pain  you've  met  and  learned  to  dare  it, 

Care  has  like  a  phantom  flown. 
Grief?     Like  victor's  crown  you  wear  it, 

You  who  calmly  stand  alone. 


Others  'mongst  the  dead  or  living 

Have  seen  love  or  felt  his   dart; 
You,   a  very   queen   in  giving, 

You  have  pressed  him  to  your  heart. 
Why  should  those  we  love  delude  us?  , 

For  his  life  you'd  given  your  own; 
Yet  he  kissed  like  traitorous  Judas, 

Called  your  foes — left  you,  alone. 


But  for  you,  all  hope  must  perish; 

Darkest  billows  o'er  you  roll, 
Ere  you  could  be  taught  to  cherish 

All  the  power  of  your  soul. 
Death  can  never  more  alarm  you; 

Life  eternal  is  your  own; 
Baseless  hopes  no  more  can  charm  you, 

You  can  smile,  and  stand  alone. 

Look  down  on  the  world's  wild  riot, 

Where  men  struggle,  curse — and  die. 
Unmoved,  in  your  spirit's  quiet, 

Calmly  watch  the  swift  years  fly. 
Gaze  adown  the  coming  ages, 

Careless  though  the  storms  ne'er  cease; 
Smile  while  death's  fierce  tempest  rages. 

Somewhere,  God  has  written,  "Peace." 


cAdonen. 


SOME  OF  THE  THINGS  PEOPLE  SAY  ABOUT  IT. 


What  is  Home? 

The  golden  setting,  in  which  the 
brightest  jewel  is  "mother." 

A  world  of  strife  shut  out,  a  world  of 
love  shut  in. 

Home  is  the  blossom,  of  which  heav- 
en is  the  fruit. 

The  only  spot  on  earth  where  the 
faults  and  failings  of  fallen  humanity 
are  hidden  under  the  mantle  of  charity. 

The  place  where  the  great  are  some- 
times small,  and  the  small  often  great. 

The  father's  kingdom,  the  children's 
paradise,  the  mother's  world. 

The  jewel  casket,  containing  the  most 
precious  of  all  jewels — domestic  happi- 
ness. 


Where  you  are  treated  best  and  you 
grumble  most. 

Home  is  the  central  telegraph  office 
of  human  love,  into  which  run  innum- 
erable wires  of  affection,  many  of  which, 
though  extending  thousands  of  miles, 
are  never  disconnected  from  the  one 
great  terminus. 

The  center  of  our  affections,  around 
which  our  heart's  best  wishes  twine. 

A  little  hollow  scooped  out  of  the 
windy  hill  of  the  world,  where  we  can 
be  shielded  from  its  cares  and  annoy- 
ances. 

"The  home  means  the  perfection  of 
the  child  life  for  which  it  exists." 


The  household  and  its  management 
is  the  most  important  factor  in  national 
prosperity. 

*    *    * 

Domestic  science  should  become  a 
part  of  every  girl's  education.  When 
girls  are  taught  and  trained  to  keep 
house,  as  boys  are  educated  for  profes- 
sions, there  will  be  more  homes  and  few- 
er boarding-houses  in  the  land  and  more 
happy  wives  and  wise  mothers. 


"The  twentieth  century  household  de- 
mands of  its  manager,  first  of  all,  the 
scientific  understanding  of  the  sanitary 
requirements  of  a  human  habitation; 
second,  a  knowledge  of  the  values,  abso- 
lute and  relative,  of  the  various  articles 
which  are  used  in  the  house,  including 
food;  third,  a  system  of  account  keeping 
that  shall  make  possible  a  close  watch 
upon  expenses;  fourth,  an  ability  to  se- 
cure from  others  the  best  they  have  to 
give,  and  to  maintain  a  high  standard  of 
honest  work." 


Dr.  W.  B.  Sampson,  who  is  an  ardent 
advocate  of  and  the  originator  of  what 
he  is  pleased  to  term  "lacteropathy," 
gives  the  following  treatment  as  a  cure 
for  smallpox.  He  claims  that  it  is  an 
infallible  remedy. 

Mode  of  Treatment. 

Lay  three  or  more  blankets  on  a  mat- 
tress and  take  a  single  sheet,  only 
large  enough  to  envelop  the  body,  and 
if  the  weather  be  cold,  first  warm  the 
sheet,  then  saturate  the  sheet  with  about 
a  pint  and  a  half  of  warm  milk  (not 
boiled),  and  open  out  the  sheet  without 
wringing  it,  and  lay  it  on  the  top  of  the 
blankets.  Then  pack  the  patient  in  the 
sheet  tightly  round  the  body,  under  the 
arms,  covering  the  shoulders  on  each 
side  with  the  top  of  the  sheet,  the  arms 
resting  bare  on  the  sheet.  Then  pack 
the  blankets  one  by  one  over  the  body 
on  each  side  and  let  the  patient  lie  in 
this  pack  for,  say,  an  hour.  When  taken 
off  he  can  either  be  sponged  all  over 
with  warm  water,  or  take  a  warm  bath. 


1HE  HOME. 


179 


The  following  recipe  for  "taffy"  by  a 
graduate  of  Lasell  should  be  in  every 
household.  The  second  recipe  by  the 
same  author,  however,  we  do  not  rec- 
ommend : 

Any  one  who  is  accustomed  to  make 
frequent  use  of  this  dish  should  learn 
this  recipe  by  heart,  in  order  to  prepare 
it  on  short  notice. 

Take  two  teacupfuls  of  carefully  as- 
sorted compliments,  mixed  thoroughly 
with  sugar  of  exaggeration  until  each 
compliment  is  covered.  Add  a  few  drops 
of  oil  of  common  sense  and  two  or  three 
kisses,  according  to  disposition.  This 
should  boil  half  an  hour  and  should  be 


served  just  before  demanding  a  favor. 
The  effect  will  be  instantaneous  and  ex- 
tremely satisfactory. 

To  prepare  this  palatable  dish,  take 
three  hours  of  fooling  in  the  evening, 
beat  carefully  to  a  stiff  froth,  adding 
page  by  page  and  with  exceeding  care  a 
chapter  from  the  last  sensational  novel 
smuggled  into  the  room.  Now  pour  in 
a  half  wineglassful  of  gossip  and  season 
with  half  a  dozen  jokes  from  Truth. 
This  should  bake  all  night  and  be  turned 
out  in  the  morning.  You  will  be  sur- 
prised to  find  in  the  pan  a  beautifully 
browned  and  well-done  scolding,  which 
should  be  served  hot. 


Interchange. 


When  summer  glows  from  South  to  North, 

Her  flower-embroidered  mantle  wearing, 
The  city  sends  her  myriads  forth 

On  pleasure's  errands  gaily  faring, 
Seeking  the  shellfish  by  the  sea, 

The  mountain  trout,  so  timid-hearted, 
The  wood  bird's  tender  minstrelsy, 

Till  heat  and  fever  have  departed; 
To   climb   o'er  peaks   and  rocky   domes, 

Seeking  the  glacier's  icy  homes; 
Or  view  from  heights  the  flowery  fields, 

And  all  the  charms  the  country  yields. 

When    winter  comes  and  fields  are  brown. 

And  pictures  of  the  wood-aisles  hidden, 
The  country  goes  to  view  the  town, 

A  guest  to   merry  feasting  bidden. 
And  in  the  city  windows  sees, 

Where,  reproduced  by  cunning  fingers, 
The  summer's  scenes,  her  spreading  trees, 

Her  beauty  and  her  color  lingers. 
Then,   what  the  city's   charm   completes, 
To  view  at  night  far-reaching  streets, 
Like  garden  paths  a-bloom  with  light, 
The  many-colored  flowers  of  night. 


'Belle  W.  Cooke. 


San  Francisco,  January,  1900. 


PSYCH  ISM 

By  Paul  Gibier,  M.  D. 
Bulletin  Publishing  Co.,  N.  Y. 

"Psychism"  is  on  the  same  lines  as 
"A  Scientific  Demonstration  of  a  Fu- 
ture Life,"  by  Hudson,  and  others  of 
that  class,  using  the  manifestations  of 
psychic  phenomena  and  the  occult  as  a 
basis  upon  which  to  build  the  theory  of 
future  existence.  Dr.  Gibier  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Society  for  Psychical  Re- 
search of  London  for  several  years,  and 
is  the  director  of  the  New  York  Pasteur 
institute.  For  15  years  he  has  been  in- 
vestigating this  matter  among  some  of 
the  most  noted  mediums  and  hynotic 
subjects,  and  is  firmly  convinced  of  the 
truth  of  these  demonstrations.  He  rec- 
ognizes the  fact  that  many  of  the  clair- 
voyants and  "psychics"  are  arrant  frauds 
and  pretenders,  but  enough  has  been 
shown  him  to  prove  (to  him,  at  least) 
that  some  can  communicate  with  the 
world  beyond,  and  that  the  spirits  of  the 
departed  can,  under  certain  conditions 
reveal  themselves  to  the  living.  The 
doctor  reasons  that  man  is  made  up  of 
three  component  parts:  The  body,  or 
material  part,  the  energy,  or  life,  and  the 
intelligence  or  spirit.  The  spirit  can 
leave  the  body  temporarily,  as  in 
dreams,  delirium,  unconsciousness,  etc., 
but  is  controlled  by  the  energy,  or  life, 
and  brought  back;  but  when,  from  acci- 
dent or  lack  of  strength,  this  is  not  ef- 
fected, then  dissolution,  or  death,  as  it  is 
termed,  ensues. 

Unfortunately,  the  author  lacks  the 
power  to  express  himself  in  a  lucid  man- 
ner, but  his  earnestness  and  faith  are 
nevertheless  convincing,  and  one  sees 
as  he  sees  through  suggestion,  not  argu- 
mentation. To  those  who  are  drifting 
toward  a  belief  in  annihilation,  this  book 

is  earnestlv  commended. 
•    *    * 

"The  Muse  of  Brotherhood"  is  Ed- 
ward Markham's  last  and  greatest  poem. 
It  is  published  in  the  Saturday  Evening 
Post. 


LIFE  BEYOND  DEATH. 

By  Minot  Judson  Savage,  D.  D. 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons. 

This  work  is  a  more  pretentious  one 
than  Gibier's  "Psychism,"  but  reaches 
the  same  conclusion,  namely:  There  is 
a  future  life,  and  it  is  capable  of  demon- 
stration. 

The  inspiration  for  the  book  is  found 
in  the  loving  dedication  to  the  author's 
son,  who  died  early  last  summer. 

The  belief  in  immortality  is  shown  to 
have  existed  from  the  earliest  records 
of  mankind,  even  among  the  most  sav- 
age and  degraded  tribes.  The  concep- 
tion of  it  varied  as  the  races  varied  in 
character.  The  American  Indian  looked 
forward  to  the  happy  hunting-ground, 
well  stocked  with  game,  the  Scandina- 
vian to  the  hall  of  Valhalla,  where  the 
brave  warriors  again  fought  their  bat- 
tles, and  the  Mohammedans  to  rose- 
scented  gardens,  melodious  with  the 
songs  of  birds,  and  peopled  with  dark- 
eyed  houris.  The  fact,  however,  of  an 
almost  universal  inborn  belief  in  the  fu- 
ture life,  leads  the  author  to  regard  it  as 
well  founded. 

He  brings  out  the  history  of  clairvoy- 
ance from  ancient  times,  including  the 
"Witch  of  Endor,"  to  that  of  the  present 
day.  Dr.  Savage  is  of  the  opinion  that 
specially  constituted  individuals  have 
the  power  of  communicating  with  those 
of  the  "great  beyond,"  and  cites  many 
personal  experiences  in  proof  of  the 
same.  He  does  not  fall  back  upon  the 
Scriptural  writing  to  any  extent,  but 
bases  his  belief  upon  analogy  and  rea- 
son. The  poets  are  freely  quoted  in 
corroboration,  and  again  we  hear  Whit- 
tier  say 

"That  life  is  ever  lord  of  death, 
And  love  can  never  lose  its  own," 

and  the  familiar  sweet  words  of  Long- 
fellow: 

There  is  no  death!  What  seems  so  is  transition, 
brings  once  more  its  message  of  conso- 
lation. 

The   gifted   author   has   in   this   work 


"BOOKS. 


M 


added  to  his  already  great  reputation 
as  a  writer,  and  one  hopes  that  he  may 
yet  give  us  another  of  its  kind. 


always  be  retained  in  the  memory  of 
those  who  see  in  these  examples  the 
true  meaning  and  lesson  of  life. 


THE  QUEEN'S  TWIN,  AND  OTHER  STORIES. 
By  Sarah  Orne  Jewett. 
Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston. 

It  is  always  with  a  feeling  of  pleasant 
anticipation  tiiat  one  takes  up  a  volume 
of  stories  by  Miss  jewett,  and  her  last 
one  issued,  entitled  "The  Queen's 
Twin,"  makes  us  only  regret  that  there 
are  so  few  of  them  written.  Her  stories 
of  New  England,  while  rich  in  local  col- 
or, have  none  of  that  stern,  grim  Puri- 
tanism which  pervades  the  work  of 
some  writers  in  this  field.  There  is  a 
kindly,  genial  tone  to  her  characteriza- 
tions, and  a  flavor  (like  the  red-cheeked 
apples  of  this  region  of  granite  soil  and 
fierce  summer  sunshine)  of  old  wine  of 
a  rare  vintage. 

The  initial  story  of  the  book  is  of  a 
gentle,  lovable  old  lady  living  alone  in 
a  picturesque  cottage  on  the  Maine  coast 
who  was  called  the  "Queen's  Twin,"  as 
she  was  born  at  the  same  hour  as  Queen 
Victoria.  There  was  also  a  strange  co- 
incidence in  the  husbands  of  both  hav- 
ing the  name  of  Albert,  and  the  first 
four  children  of  both  being  given  the 
same  Christian  names. 

The  best  story  of  the  volume  is  with- 
out question  "Martha's  Lady,"  and 
brings  out  strongly  the  unwavering  loy- 
alty and  fidelity  of  a  neglected  country 
girl  to  a  young  lady  from  the  city  who 
has  encouraged  her.  Forty  years  of  ab- 
sence has  not  changed  the  love  of  her 
girlhood  days,  and  Sunday  afternoons 
always  found  her  seated  at  her  chamber 
window  with  the  "little  wooden  box" 
open  before  her,  looking  fondly  over  the 
gifts  and  trinkets  sent  her  long  years 
ago. 

"Aunt  Cynthy  Dallett"  is  told  in  Miss 
Jewett's  best  style,  while  the  "Night  Be- 
fore Thanksgiving,"  although  a  well- 
worn  theme,  gets  a  new  charm  in  the 
dainty  handling  of  it. 

The  admirers  of  the  author  of  "Deep- 
haven"  will  not  be  disappointed  in  this 
last  work  of  hers,  and  her  pictures  of 
the  self-sacrificing  women  and  men  will 


BANDANNA  BALLADS. 
By  Howard  Weeden. 
Doubleday  &  McClure,  New  York. 

This  attractive  volume,  with  its  vign- 
ette in  ivory  and  gold  on  the  cover, 
makes  a  good  impression  at  first  sight, 
which  is  strengthened  when  the  interior 
is  seen.  Miss  Weeden  has  brought  be- 
fore us  the  "quality  negroes"  of  the  pe- 
riod before  the  war,  both  in  portraits 
and  verse,  and  every  one  familiar  with 
the  South  will  recognize  the  types  of  the 
old-time  darkies  at  once.  Each  por- 
trait has  its  appropriate  poetry,  and  the 
author  seems  to  have  caught  the  rhythm 
and  melody  for  which  the  colored  peo- 
ple were  famous.  Here  we  see  one  old 
darky  sighing  for  the  "good  old  times" 
and  complaining: 

'I  haven't  cooked  a  'possum,  Lord! 
For  such  a  long,  long  time, 
And    anothdr    homesick    and    crying 

pathetically : 

I  long  to  see  a  cotton  field 

Once  more  before  I  go, 
All  hot  and  splendid,  roll  its  miles 

Of  sunny  summer  snow. 

The  "man  with  the  hoe"  voices  his 
philosophy  thus: 

You  can  always  depend  on  de  fields  an'  de  sky 
Whichever  way  other  things  go, 

An'  de  res'  will  get  plain  in  time  to  de  man 
Who  keeps  a  good  grip  on  his  hoe. 

One  of  the  best  portraits  is  one  of  the 
old  "mammy,''  so  dear  to  every  South- 
erner's heart;  that  loving  autocrat  of 
the  household — whose  word  was  law, 
from  which  there  was  no  appeal: 

One  face  shines  whiter  than  the  dawn. 

And  steadfast  as  a  star, 
None  but  my  mother's  face  could  shine 
So  bright — and  be  so  far! 

The  other  dark  one  leans  from  heaven, 

Brooding  still  to  calm  me; 
Black  as  if  ebon  rest  had  found 

Its  image  in  my  mammy! 
*    *     * 

Joel  Chandler  Harris  has  written  an 
appreciative  introduction,  in  which  he 
looks  regretfully  back  to  the  old  times 
when  "Here  was  to  be  found  the  court- 
esy,   the    refinement,    the    dignity,    the 


182 


THE  PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY. 


touch  of  condescension  which  the  old- 
time  negroes  caught  from  their  masters. 
Alas!  that  the  successors  and  descend- 
ants of  these  old  negroes  should  now 
everywhere  answer  to  the  name  of 
'coons,'  and  that  their  rich  melodies 
should  be  degraded  into  the  vulgar  and 
disgusting  'rag-time'  songs." 

DANGER  SIGNALS. 

By  Edward  S.  Tabor. 

The  Abbey  Press,  New  York. 

The  Abbey  Press  is  a  new  publishing 
house  whose  books  are  admirably  got- 
ten out.  In  the  way  of  paper,  type  and 
binding  there  is  little  left  to  be  desired. 
This  book,  "Danger  Signals,"  is  written 
with  an  obvious  purpose,  and  while  it 
is  never  a  wise  thing  to  try  to  reform  an 
evil  by  preaching  about  it  and  painting 
pen  pictures  of  its  hideousness,  there  are 
many  hands  into  which  this  work  may 
fall  that  will  make  right  use  of  it.  The 
author  is  evidently  an  ardent  supporter 
of  W.  C.  T.  U.  principles,  and  there  is 
no  question  about  his  earnestness.  Also, 
he  sees  clearly,  not  only  the  evils  that 
affect  modern  society,  but  the  proper 
remedies  as  well.  He  is  not  a  dreamer 
of  dreams,  a  visionary,  but  practical  re- 
former who  would  bring  about  better 
social  conditions  by  simple  and  natural 
methods.    With  the  exception  of  one  or 


two  pages  which  good  taste  would  have 
been  glad  to  dispense  with,  the  book  is 
interesting,  instructive  and  well  and 
strongly  written,  and  certainly  no 
thoughtful  person  can  read  it  without 
profit.  Such  books  are  not  perused  for 
pleasure. 

BIRD  NOTES. 

By  June  McMillan  Ordway. 
Wright  Publishing  Co.,  Portland. 

Madame  Norelli,  to  whom  this  ex- 
quisite little  song  is  dedicated,  speaks 
of  it  in  terms  of  the  highest  praise.  Mrs. 
Ordway  is  soon  to  publish  other  of  her 
musical  compositions.  She  is  already 
known  to  the  world  of  song  by  the 
patriotic  production,  "Our  Country 
Grand,"  which  has  been  so  often  sung 
during  the  last  two  years. 
*    *    * 

In  the  February  number  of  the  Cen- 
tury, Captain  Slocum,  of  the  Spray,  con- 
cludes the  account  of  his  three  years' 
cruise  around  the  world.  Nothing  more 
interesting  than  this  story,  simply  told, 
of  a  solitary  voyage  in  a  little  sloop  no 
larger  than  a  pleasure  boat  could  be  im- 
agined. To  those  who  love  the  sea  it  is 
exhilarating,  inspiring.  Every  line 
thrills  with  the  unwritten  romance  and 
mystery  of  the  deep,  which  can  be  felt 
but  never  told. 


Unspoken. 


In  drifting  boat 

Sit  man  and  girl; 

Their  thoughts  remote 
And  hearts  awhirl. 

Their  fancies  play 
As  free  winds  blow, 

Where  shadows  stray, 
Or  streamlets  flow. 

In   mystic   gloom 
And  hazy  air, 

'Mid  wild  perfume 
They  drifted  there. 

The  loon's  far  cry 
The  silence   smote 

Like   words   on   sky 
The  Magi  wrote. 

"Cast  off  the  troll 
For  foolish  fish? 
Upon  my  soul 
I  only  wish 


"To  think  and  dream; 

With  you  I  live, 
Then   only   seem 

To  have  and  give." 

The  lake  was  cross'd 

And  cross'd  again; 
Campfire    was    lost — 

Time  was  not  then. 

The  day  had  come 

When  they  must  part. 
If  lips   were   dumb — 

From  heart   to   heart 

No   message   bore; 

Yet   Nature,  bold, 
Them  o'er  and  o'er 

The  secret  told. 

But,  wards  of  Fate, 

Not  theirs  the  prize; 
At   Destiny's   gate 

The  joylight  dies. 

C.  H.  Sholes. 


A  STUDY. 


It  was  nearing  the  close  of  a  hot, 
tiresome  day,  and  he  was  glad  to  have 
the  opportunity  of  going  to  the  woods 
to  indulge  in  the  habit  he  called  "reas- 
oning."    Reasoning! 

That's  what  he  thought  it  was,  but 
then  he  didn't  know;  his  mind  was  too 
clouded  and  dissipated  by  long  practice 
of  this  same  thing  for  him  to  perceive 
the  difference. 

He  walked  to  the  woods  and  threw 
himself  upon  the  grass  at  the  edge  of 
the  large  pond.  For  some  moments  he 
lay  there  looking  up  at  the  hazy  sky. 

And  then,  naturally,  he  began  to 
think:  "I  am  not  poetic,  else  I  should 
be  impressed  by  the  largeness  of  the 
heavens. 

"To  me  the  sight  brings  recollections 
of  days  in  grinding  college  life — a  vision 
of  chalk-dusty  classroom,  sleepy  stu- 
dents, book  shelves  loaded  with  dry 
text-books. 

"The  sky  repeats  my  story — oppor- 
tunity, promise,  effort,  discouragement, 
failure,  utter  surrender.  What  am  I 
now?  A  butterfly  in  the  garden  of  lit- 
erature, sipping  here  and  there  as  my 
impulses  direct,  and  going  deep  into 
nothing." 

As  time  wore  on  the  sky  became  less 
hazy,  the  sun  sank  lower  and  lower.  At 
last — sunset.  He  was  vaguely  conscious 
of  the  change,  and  he  knew  he  should 
have  risen  and  gone  to  his  evening  meal. 

Suddenly  he  turned  on  his  side  and 
faced  the  west.  The  sky  was  one  sea 
of  splendid  color.  As  he  gazed  in  ad- 
miration his  bitter  self-consciousness  left 
him.  Peaceful  thoughts  took  form  and 
passed;  he  ceased  to  feel  weighed  down 
by  himself. 

Once  he  had  been  a  hypnotist,  and 
now  the  old  sleep  formula  came  back  to 
him.  He  smiled  in  pleasant  anticipation. 
"I  will  change  the  formula  from  sleep 
to  peace.  Ah!  the  herd  little  knows  what 


rapture  is  in  the  power  of  a  human 
mind!  'Peaceful,  contented,  quiet,  but 
tired,  drowsy,  drowsy,  forgetful,  happy, 
oh,  so  happy!'  " 

The  spell  of  his  own  cultivated  power 
had  taken  possession  of  him,  and  he 
wandered  in  the  paradise  that  was  his 
conception  of  highest  happiness. 

Time  passed  from  minutes  into  hours. 
The  colors  in  the  western  sky  faded  into 
an  all-pervading  gloom  just  as  his 
youthful  hopes  had  paled  and  lost  them- 
selves in  the  gloom  of  experience.  He 
expanded,  he  grew,  he  wandered  on  in 
the  self-willed  deception,  ever  higher, 
higher. 

The  law  of  compensation  must  have 
been  paying  him  for  his  usual  wretch- 
edness. 

The  little,  sympathetic  frogs  came 
out  and  sang  a  chorus  of  contentment, 

and  the  world  went  to  sleep. 

*****  *  * 

At  last,  late  in  the  night,  he  resumed 
consciousness,  bitter  consciousness. 

Stiff  with  the  damp  and  cold,  he  arose 
and  started  back  to  the  city.  His  ex- 
alted mental  state  was  paid  for  in  the 
pains  of  his  physical  man.  Paid  for? 
Never!  A  life  time  of  wretchedness  is 
slight  in  comparison  to  an  hour  of  that 
life  which  is  stored  in  an  intelligent, 
human  brain,  but  which  nearly  always 
dies  a  stranger  to  its  possessor. 

*  *  *  *  =fc  >f;  >fc 

Some  months  later  he  was  found  dead 
at  the  edge  of  the  pond. 

He  had  passed  an  unusually  trying 
day  and  had  sought  the  woods  at  sun- 
set. The  usual  thing  had  happened,  but 
it  had  gone  farther. 

From  "reasoning"  he  had  gone  into 
bis  only  "happiness,"  and  "happiness" 
had  been  followed  by  oblivion — the 
yielding  of  the  misused  brain.  With 
the  light  of  this  late  peace  on  his.  face 
his  wretched  life  had  dissolved. 

Loris  SMelikoff  Johnson. 


This  Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions,  limited  to  six  hundred  words,  are 
solicited  on  subjects  relating  'to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent  in  must  bear 
the  author's  name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  will  be  printed  if  so  desired.  The  publishers  will  not,  of  course, 
be  understood  as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 


AMERICA'S  FEELING  TOWARDS  ENGLAND. 


At  this  moment,  when  another  Eng- 
lishman (and  one  whose  name  will  go 
ringing  down  the  corridors  of  time  by 
simple  virtue  of  that  daring  and  original 
question,  "What  would  you  do  if  Christ 
came  to  Chicago?")  is  congratulating 
himself  upon  his  success  as  a  prophet 
■of  evil,  it  may  seem  presumptuous  in 
me  to  rush  into  print  with  the  avowed 
hope  and  expectation  of  lifting  a  corner 
of  the  mantle  of  gloom  cast  about  us  by 
the  pessimistic  predictions  of  this  man 
who  seems  to  see  all  things  "as  in  a  glass 
darkly." 

Perhaps  it  is  due  to  the  fact  that  I 
was  born  under  an  optimistic  planet  and 
so  inherited  from  the  stars  an  extra- 
ordinary fund  of  hopefulness,  that  I  can- 
not quite  agree  with  Mr.  Stead  when 
he  writes  in  large,  indigo-colored  letters 
upon  the  wall  his  "mene,  mene,"  but  it 
stays  one  mightily  to  know  that  there 
are  still  several  millions  of  level- 
headed Anglo-Saxons  left  who  uphold 
me  in  my  belief  that  England  and  Eng- 
lish-speaking people  are  destined  to  rule 
the  world,  and  who  refuse  to  quake  in 
their  boots  at  the  dire  announcement 
that  the  empire,  stripped  of  its  armor, 
has  its  hands  tied  behind  its  back,  and 
its  bare  throat  exposed  to  the  keen  knife 
of  its  bitterest  enemies." 

But  granting  such  to  be  the  case,  I 
take  it  that  we  could  count  upon  our 
friends  to  rally  to  the  defense  at  the  first 
threat  of  real  danger.  America,  for  her 
own  protection,  must  stand  by  England 
and  cry  "hands  off"  to  all  who  would 
dare  to  take  advantage  of  her  in  her  time 
of  stress.  But  America  would  do  this 
for  other  and  lesis  selfish  reasons. 


Set  in  this  stormy  northern  sea, 

Queen  of  these  restless  fields  of  tide, 

England,  what  shall  men  say  of  thee, 
Before  whose  feet  the  seas  divide? 

They  may  say  much  that  is  not  alto- 
gether approving,  they  may  criticise  and 
condemn,  but  when  it  comes  to  the  dan- 
ger point,  when  England  and  English 
institutions  are  threatened  with  annihila- 
tion, our  neighbor  republic  will  not  look 
on,  inactive  or  silent. 

"England  is  our  mother."  America 
has  said  it  too  often  to  have  forgotten 
or  to  ever  forget.  Does  a  child  repu- 
diate a  parent  simply  because  having 
grown  to  years  of  discretion  and  respon- 
sibility it  has  set  up  a  separate  estab- 
lishment and  maintains  the  right  to  self- 
government? 

English-speaking  people  are  blood- 
kin  the  world  over,  and  "blood  is  thicker 
than  water"  is  the  editorial  opinion  of 
this  magazine  voiced  in  its  "Point  of 
View"  only  last  month.  America  will 
"see  that  there  is  fair  play,"  to  quote  fur- 
ther from  the  same  text.  "We  cannot 
stand  idly  by,  should  complications 
arise,  and  see  England,  our  mother  coun- 
try, set  upon  by  all  Europe  as  by  a  pack 
of  hounds  bent  upon  her  destruction." 
This  sentiment,  expressed,  reluctantly 
as  it  would  seem,  is,  at  heart,  the  senti- 
ment of  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
in  spite  of  petitions  to  the  president  for 
interference  in  behalf  of  the  Boers. 
America  may  sympathize  with  Oom 
Paul — even  Englishmen  pay  tribute  to 
the  Boer  as  a  fighting  man,  but  she  will 
stand  by  England  should  the  need  arise. 
And  it  is  to  this  one  fact  that  I  wish  to 
call  Mr.  Stead's  attention,  for  he  seems 
to   have   entirely   overlooked   it   in   his 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  'DAY. 


185 


eagerness  to  hurry  the  nation  on  to  a 
dismal  and  disastrous  end. 

It  may  be  true,  as  he  is  so  anxious  to 
have  us  believe  "that  there  would  not 
be  more  than  the  thickness  of  a  piece  of 
tissue  of  paper  between  us  and  a  war 
with  France  if  any  incident  arose  which 
kindled  popular  passion  on  either  side  of 
the  Channel."  But  so  long  as  that  thick- 
ness, or,  more  properly  speaking,  thin- 
ness exists,  or  even  should  it  cease  to 
exist,  there  is  not  sufficient  danger  to 
justify  Mr.  Stead's  lamentation.  What, 
for  instance,  if  it  should  come  to  pass 
that  all  our  battle-ships  should  be  tem- 
porarily withdrawn,  as  he  predicts,  and 
that 

The  strong  sea-lion  of  England's  wars 

Must  leave  his  sapphire  care  of  sea, 
To  battle  with  the  storm  that  mars 

The  star  of  England's  chivalry. 
There    would    still    be    found    a    force 


strong  enough  to  protect  the  British 
isles  from  foreign  invasion.  Let  men 
like  Mr.  Stead,  who  see  only  the  dark 
side  of  the  shield,  remember  England's 
past;  let  them  recall  the  fact  that  she 
has  given  "For  every  inch  of  ground  a 
son";  that  though  today  a  monarchy  in 
name,  she  is  and  has  long  been  repub- 
lican in  her  form  of  government;  that 
she  stands!  for  republican  institutions — 
for  true  democracy, 

And  when  this  fiery  web  is  spun 

Her  watchmen  shall  descry  from  far 

The  new  republic  like  a  sun 

Rise  from  these  crimson  seas  of  war. 

And  so,  loving  England,  loyal  to  her 
institutions  and  believing  in  the  loyalty 
of  our  "brothers  in  blood,"  and  in  the 
ultimate  triumph  of  English  arms  and 
English  chivalry,  I  subscribe  myself, 
yours,  most  respectfully, 

Clarence  Dangers. 


A    Sonnet. 

O   wide,   eternal,   depth-unmeasured  sea, 

Of  which  no  wave  e'er  breaks  upon  the  shore, 

Thou  wast  and  must  remain  forevermore, 

Till  ev'ry  soul  is  set  from  bondage  free, 

And  time  is  lost  in  vast  eternity. 

O  Sea  of  Death,  thy  mists  are  never  torn 

Apart  by  sounds  of  life,  by  breezes  borne! 

O  mysterious,  dark,  unfathomed  gloom, 

Eternal  silence  reigneth  over  thee! 

The  horrors   of  a  never-ending  night — 

A  darkness  that  is  never  pierced  by  light, 

But  hangs  amidst  a  silence  deep  and  cold, 

That  light  or  life  of  earth  can  ne'er  find  room 

To  stay  when  thy  dark  mists  around  them  fold. 


Edith  SM.  Church. 


Winter  on  Puget  Sound. 

Can  I  forget  that  gray,  chill  day, 

Upon  the  steely  waters  of  the  Sound, 

When,  with  the  salt  spray  in  my  face, 

I  stood  for  hours  and  watched 

The  broad,  white  path  the  vessel  left 

All  shuddering  from  its  contact? 

Ever  and  anon  the  gulls, 

The  grand  white  gulls, 

The  silent,  soft,  strong,  sympathetic  gulls, 

Would  rise  in  triumph  from  the  wayes, 

As  if  they  spurned  the  element  that  gave  them 

life, 
And  sought  companionship  with  man. 
O  gulls,  O  waves,  O  breezes  of  the  sea, 
How  strong  ye  are!  How  tireless!  and  how 


Bernice  E.  §Njz<well. 


In  Politics — 

The  trend  of  thought  and  events  dur- 
ing the  past  month  has  been  in  the  di- 
rection of  casting  the  republican  party 
more  firmly  in  favor  of  the  permanent 
retention  of  the  Philippines,  while  the 
democratic  party  is  becoming  more  and 
more  opposed  to  the  idea.  Judging  by 
the  present  conditions,  this  will  be  the 
chief  issue  upon  which  the  parties  will 
divide.  Senator  Beveridge's  speech  in 
the  senate  January  9  is  regarded  as  "the 
real  opening  declaration  from  the  repub- 
lican side  regarding  the  Philippine  pol- 
icy."  Senator  Beveridge  said,  in  part: 

"The  Philippines  are  ours  forever,  'territory 
belonging-  to  the  United  States,'  as  the  con- 
stitution calls  them.  And  just  beyond  the 
Philippines  are  China's  illimitable  markets. 
We  will  not  retreat  from  either.  We 
will  not  repudiate  our  duty  in  the  archi- 
pelago. We  will  not  abandon  our  opportu- 
nity in  the  Orient.  We  will  not  renounce 
our  part  in  the  mission  of  our  race,  trustee, 
under  God,  of  the  civilization  of  the  world. 
And  we  will  move  forward  to  our  work,  not 
howling  out  regrets  like  slaves  whipped  to 
their  burdens,  but  with  gratitude  for  a  task 
worthy  to  Almighty  God  that  he  has  marked 
us  as  his  chosen  people,  henceforth  to  lead 
in  the  regeneration  of  the  world. 

"This  island  empire  is  the  last  land  left  in 
all  the  oceans.  If  it  should  prove  a  mistake 
to  abandon  it,  the  blunder  once  made  would 
be  irretrievable.  If  it  proves  a  mistake  to 
hold  it,  the  error  can  be  corrected,  when  we 
will  see  every  other  progressive  nation  stands 
ready  to  relieve  us. 

"But  to  hold  it  will  be  no  mistake.  Our 
largest  trade  henceforth  must  be  with  Asia. 
The  Pacific  is  our  ocean.  More  and  more 
Europe  will  manufacture  all  it  needs — secure 
from  its  colonies  the  most  it  consumes.  Where 
shall  we  turn  for  consumers  of  our  surplus? 
Geography  answers  the  question.  China  is 
our  natural  customer.  She  is  nearer  to  us 
than  to  England,  Germany  or  Russia,  the 
commercial  powers  of  the  present  and  the  fu- 
ture. They  have  moved  nearer  to  China  by 
securing  permanent  bases  on  her  borders. 

"The  Philippines  give  us  a  base  at  the  door 
of  all  the  East.  Lines  of  navigation  from 
our  ports  to  the  Orient  and  Australia;  from 
the  Isthmian  canal  to  Asia;  from  all  Oriental 
ports  to  Australia,  converge  at  and  separate 
from  the  Philippines.  They  are  a  self-support- 
ing,   dividend-paying    fleet,    permanently    an- 


chored at  a  spot  selected  by  the  Pacific.  And 
the  Pacific  is  the  ocean  of  the  commerce  of 
the  future.  Most  future  wars  will  be  conflicts 
for  commerce.  The  power  that  rules  the  Pa- 
cific, therefore,  is  the  pover  that  rules  the 
world.  And,  with  the  Philippines,  that  power 
is  and  will  forever  be  the  American  repub- 
lic." 

*  *     * 

Senator  Hanna,  regarding  the  coming 
republican  convention  and  the  national 
issues  (the  first  utterance  he  has  made 
on  the  question),  has  said: 

"Of  course,  President  McKinley  will  be 
renominated,  and,  without  doubt,  he  will  re- 
ceive every  vote  in  the  convention;  but  when 
it  comes  to  choosing  his  running  mate  and 
deciding  on  the  platform,  there  is  likely  to 
be  an  abundance  of  excitement.  .  .  .  The 
national  issues  will  be,  first,  the  prosperity  of 
the  working  people  of  the  country;  second, 
the  retention  of  the  Philippines." 

The  Hamburg  chamber  of  commerce, 
in  its  annual  report,  characterizes  the 
trade  relations  of  the  United  States  and 
Germany  as  unjust  and  unsatisfactory, 
and  places  the  blame  for  the  situation 
upon  the  Dingley  tariff  and  the  "harass- 
ing restrictions  and  regulations  to  which 
German  exporters  to  the  United  States 

are  subjected." 

* ,  +    * 

Mr.  Bourke  Cockran  bases  his  change 
of  position  upon  what  he  is  pleased  to 
term  the  "change  of  issues,"  and  so 
justifies  his  determination  to  support 
W.  J.  Bryan  for  the  presidency  in  1900, 

though  he  opposed  him  in  1896. 

*  *    * 

The  Nation  says  that  "something 
ought  to  be  done  to  check"  the  collec- 
tion and  expenditure  of  money  in  polit- 
ical campaigns  for  corrupt  purposes. 
The  evil  having-  grown  to  national  pro- 
portions can  only  be  effected  by  the  ap- 
plication of  a  "national  remedy." 

*  *    * 

The  important  issues  affecting:  the  Pa- 
cific coast  are  the  Nicarag-ua  canal  bill 
and  the  Hav-Pauncefote  treatv.  which 
are  at  present  engaging  the  attention  of 
congress. 


THE  €MONTH. 


187 


England  is  still  firm  in  pressing  the 
South  African  war,  and  expresses  con- 
fidence in  Generals  Roberts  and  Buller. 
The  Boers  continue  to  be  victorious  in 
all  engagements,  and  there  is  meanwhile 
much  suffering  on  either  side  from  hun- 
ger and  disease. 

*  *    * 

Governor  Roosevelt  has  made  public 
announcement  of  his  intention  to  decline 
the   nomination   for  vice-presidency. 

In  Science  — 

A  prehistoric  fossil,  a  cross  between 
an  alligator  and  a  lizard,  has  been  found 
in  Chile.  It  is  believed  to  weigh  about 
six  tons,  and  measures  approximately 
28  feet  11  inches  in  length.  The  head 
is  nine  feet  long,  and  the  tail  is  14  feet  11 
inches  long.  Across  the  back  it  meas- 
ures 9  feet  9  inches.  The  fossil  is  petri- 
fied, and  has  considerable  stone  hanging 

to  it.     It  will  be  taken  to  Valparaiso. 

*  *    * 

Francisco  de  Borja  Pavon,  a  Cuban 
has  invented  an  improved  electro-mag- 
netic machine. 

*  *    * 

The  first  Chinese  electric  railway  is 
now  in  operation,  connecting  the  Peking 
railway   station  with   the  south  gate  of 

the  city. 

*  *    * 

Dr.  Schenk  has  been  dismissed  from 
his  professional  positions  by  request  of 
the  Vienna  medical  faculty  for  the  "friv- 
olous  publication   of  scientific   matter." 

*  *    # 

The  London  Journal,  Engineering, 
in  a  recent  issue,  contains  an  illustrated 
description  of  a  new  freight  locomotive, 
one  of  40  constructed  at  Dunkirk,   N. 

Y.,  for  the  Union  Pacific  railway. 

*  *    * 

The  printing  of  books  and  periodicals 
upon  highly  glossed  paper  is  held  to  be 
extremely  injurious  to  the  eyesight,  so 
much  so  that  the  growing  practice  has 
provoked  a  united  protest  against  it  on 

the  part  of  English  readers. 

*  *    * 

Liquid  air  is  to  be  put  to  a  practical 

test  in  raising  the  Maine. 

*  *    * 

Inventive  genius  is  just  now  being 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  solution  of  the 
problem  of  saving  the  fine  gold  in  which 


the  sands  of  Cape  Nome  are  so  rich. 
The  ordinary  sluice  box  or  flume  is  not 
used  with  profit  here  because  the  sand 
packs  the  riffles  and  neutralizes  the  sav- 
ing device.  An  invention  of  very  recent 
date  is  being  indorsed  by  practical  min- 
ers, mining  engineers  and  mineralogists. 
The  salient  features  of  this  machine 
are,  first,  that  it  has  the  same  motion  in 
the  panning  that  a  Chinaman,  who  ex- 
cels in  that  work,  has  in  panning  gravel 
in  an  ordinary  gold  pan,  and  the  agitat- 
ing fingers  have  a  lateral  motion  and 
perform  the  same  service  on  a  large 
scale  that  the  man  does  in  stirring  up  the 
gravel  in  a  gold  pan  in  order  to  give  the 
gold  an  opportunity  to  gravitate  to  the 
bottom  of  the  pan  It  is  claimed  that 
one  man  operating  this  invention  can 
furnish  sufficient  power  to  work  from 
thirty  to  forty  tons  of  sand  or  gravel 
daily.  It  requires  less  than  one  miner's 
inch  of  water  to  run  the  machine  to  its 
full  capacity  and  less  than  one  horse 
power. 

In  Literature — 

John  Vance  Cheney,  in  the  contest 
for  the  three  prizes  offered  by  a  New 
York  man  for  the  best  answer  to  Edwin 
Markham's  "Man  With  the  Hoe,"  was 
awarded  the  first. 

Nature    reads    not    our    labels,    "great"    and 

"small"; 
Accepts  she  one  and  all 

Who,  striving,  win  and  hold  the  vacant  place; 
All  are  of  royal  race. 

Him,   there  rough   cast,  with   rigid  arm   and 

limb, 
The  Mother  molded  him, 
Of  his  rude  realm  ruler  and  demigod, 
Lord  of  the  rock  and  sod. 

With  Nature  is  no  "better,"  and  no  "worse," 
On  this  bared  head  no  curse. 
Humbled  it  is,  and  bowed;  so  is  he  crowned 
Whose  kingdom  is  the  ground. 

The  third  prize  was  awarded  to  Kate 
Masterson,  whose  "Song"  ends  with  the 
following  lines: 

From  the  wealth  of  the  living  age, 

From  the  garden  grave  of  death, 
Comes  one  acclaim  like  a  furnace  flame 

Fanned  to  a  white-hot  breath — 
Honor  the  man  who  toils 

And  the  sound  of  the  anvil's  ring; 
From  a  deathless  sky  a  hand  on  high 

Has  reached  to  make  a  king. 


188 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Mrs.  Helen  C.  Cander's  book  "How 
Women  May  Earn  a  Living,"  which  ap- 
pears this  month,  is  already  exciting  dis- 
cussion. The  volume  aims  to  deal  with 
the  problem  wage-earning  women  from 
a  practical  point  of  view,  and  that  the 
subject  is  one  in  which  the  public  is 
vitally   interested   is   evidenced   by   this 

early  discussion. 

*  *    * 

"The  Laws  of  Scientific  Hand  Read- 
ing" is  a  book  that  is  to  be  brought  out 
by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  to  meet  a  pop- 
ular demand.  It  is  written  by  W.  G. 
Benham,  who  has  given  many  years  to 
the  subject  along  what  he  terms  "the 
most  undisputed  scientific  channels." 

In  Art- 
There  is  a  reproduction  in  half-tone  in 
the  Art  Journal  for  January  of  one  of 
Mr.  George  W.  Joy's  pictures  that  in- 
spires one  with  a  longing  to  see  the 
original.  It  is  Joan  of  Arc  in  full 
armor  lying  asleep  in  her  tent,  her  un- 
sheathed sword  ready  to  her  hand.  A 
child  angel  kneeling  at  the  sleeper's 
feet  keeps  loving  watch,  and  her  out- 
spread wings  in  the  dim  glow  of  the  lamp 
make  a  soft  white  glory  in  the  place. 
There  is  also  in  this  number  a  remark- 
ably good  half-tone  of  Turner's  mystic 

"Plains  of  Enna." 

*  *    * 

The  subscriptions  to  the  fund  in 
charge  of  the  permanent  Dewey  arch 
committee  amount  already  to  more  than 

$200,000. 

*  *    * 

The  exhibition  of  painting  and  sculp- 
ture by  Elihu  Vedder  at  the  gallery  of 
Williams  &  Everett,  in  Boston,  was 
considered  the  most  important  art  event 
of  the  season.  The  gallery  was  crowdeci 
with  visitors  every  day.  "The  Annaean 
with  visitors  every  dav.  "The  Armaean 
Sibyl,"  "The  Fair  Goddess  Fortune"  and 
"The  Keeper  of  the  Threshold"  were 
among  the  pictures  attracting  the  most 
attention.  The  exhibition  has  just  been 
reopened  in  New  York. 

*  *    * 

The  celebration  in  Antwerp  last  sum- 
mer of  the  300th  anniversary  of  Van- 
dyck  has  had  the  effect  of  stimulating  in- 
terest in  the  works  of  this  great  por- 


trait painter,  and  as  a  result  there  has 
been  an  exhibition  of  Vandyck  pictures 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  London  this 

winter. 

*  *    * 

The  event  of  the  month  in  Portland 
has  been  the  exhibition  of  Vandyck  pic- 
tures belonging  to  the  Ladd  collection 
at  the  library,  and  which  is  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  Rembrandt  exhibition. 
These  pictures,  the  Vandycks,  are  for 
the  most  part  photographic  reproduc- 
tions made  from  the  original  paintings. 

In  Education — 

Mrs.  Emmons  Blaine  is  building  in 
Chicago  a  school  of  pedagogy,  which  is 
to  cost  $1,250,000. 

It  is  claimed  by  those  in  charge  of 
the  free  circulating  libraries  in  those  sec- 
tions of  New  York  where  the  population 
is  largely  of  the  poorer  classes  that  the 
best  standard  authors  are  constantly  in 
demand,  and  that  less  fiction  is  called 
for  than  is  the  case  in  more  prosperous 
neighborhoods. 

Mr.  Robert  Barr  says:  "The  man 
who  would  coin  a  word  would  coin  a 
lead  dollar.  *  *  *  The  only  man 
who  has  a  right  to  coin  a  word  is  the 
inventor  who  makes  a  machine  which 
comes  into  the  world  without  a  name, 
and  therefore  needs  one." 

The  reports  at  the  beginning  of  the 
month  show  the  affairs  of  the  university 
of  Oregon  to  be  in  an  excellent  condi- 
tion. 

In  Religious  Thought — 

Rev.  Charles  M..  Sheldon,  author  of 
"In  His  Steps,"  the  book  which  created 
such  a  sensation  in  England  and  Amer- 
ica, will  have  control  of  the  Topeka 
Capital,  of  Topeka,  Kan.,  for  one  week, 
beginning  March  13,  and  will  edit  the 
newspaper    as    he    thinks    a    Christian 

daily   should  be   edited. 

*  *    * 

William  R.  Moody  is  announced  as 
his  father's  biographer  and  his  succes- 
sor in  evangelical  work. 

*  *    * 

All  the  talk  in  missionary  circles  is  of 
the  coming  ecumenical  conference, 
which  is  to  be  held  in  April  of  this  year. 


THE  €MONTH. 


189 


Leading  Events — 

Dec.  27. — Reports  of  rich  strikes  of  gold 
near  Granite  and  Sumpter,  Or.,  are  corrob- 
orated. 

Dec.  28. — England  withdraws  from  Samoa, 
leaving  the  islands  to  the  care  of  Germany 
and  United  States. 

Dec.  29. — Bubonic  plague  reported  in  Hon- 
olulu.— Boers  strongly  intrenched  at  Colenso. 
— Common  council  at  Boston  adopts  a  reso- 
lution of  sympathy  for  the  Boers. — Reported 
that  England  will  secure  Delagoa  bay  through 
treaty  with  Portugal. 

Dec.  30. — Towns  abandoned  by  American 
army  in  Philippines  are  being  terrorized  by 
the  Filipinos. — "Bradstreet's"  gives  1899  as  an 
unprecedented  year  for  increase  of  volume  of 
business  and  prices,  and  the  record  year  for 
exports. 

Dec.  31. — European  powers  and  Japan  as- 
sure the  United  States  of  their  willingness  to 
maintain  an  "open  door"  in  China. — Chicago 
has  a  million-dollar  fire. 

Jan.  1. — German  press  very  hostile  over 
British  seizure  of  German  imperial  mail 
steamer  Bundesrath  in  Delagoa  bay. 

Jan.  2. — The  Chicago  drainage  canal  com- 
pleted at  a  cost  of  $33,000,000.— The  contest 
in  Kentucky  between  Goebel  and  Taylor  for 
Governor  begins. 

Jan.  3. — The  University  of  Chicago  adopts 
the  phonetic  method  of  spelling. 

Jan.  4. — The  English  under  Methuen  are  at- 
tempting to  flank  the  Boers  near  Douglas. — 
The  financial  bill  is  taken  up  by  the  senate. 

Jan.  5. — The  joint  commission  to  hear  the 
contest  in  Kentucky  was  drawn  by  lot,  and  10 
of  the  11  members  are  democrats. — The  En- 
glish seize  another  German  steamer  at  Aden. 

Jan.  6.— All  American  prisoners  are  rescued 
from  Filipinos. — General  Baden-Powell  at- 
tacks the  Boers  at  Gametree  and  is  repulsed. — 
The  senate  committee  makes  an  adverse  report 
on  Quay. — Germany  greatly  excited  over 
seizures. 

Jan.  7. — Boers  attack  Ladysmith  and  are  re- 
pulsed.— Lipton  will  not  challenge  for  Amer- 
ica's cup  this  year. 

Jan.  8. — White  holds  out  at  Ladysmith. — 
Small  engagements  reported  in  the  Philip- 
pines.— The  plague  breaks  out  in  Manila. 

Jan.  9. — Senator  Beveridge  attracts  attention 
by  his  speech  in  the  senate  in  favor  of  hold- 
ing the  Philippines. — The  New  York  Journal 
presents  its  loving  cup  to  Admiral  Dewey. 
The  cup  is  made  of  70,000  melted  dimes  and 
stands  6  feet  in  height. 

Jan.  10. — Lord  Roberts  and  Kitchener  ar- 
rive at  the  seat  of  war. — The  Deutschland,  the 
most  powerful  ship  afloat,  is  launched  at  Stet- 
tin, Germany. — American  flour,  seized  off  Del- 
agoa bay,  is  released. — Secretary  Root  states 
that  he  will  not  be  a  candidate  for  the  vice- 
presidency. 

Jan.  11. — Announcement  is  made  that  Lady- 
smith has  plenty  of  food,  and  can  hold  out 
until  summer  if  necessary. 


Jan.  12.— White's  situation  at  Ladysmith 
becomes  serious.— Buller  reports  a  forward 
movement.— The  Kentucky  contest  becomes 
more  complicated.— The  shipping  subsidy  bill 
under  consideration  by  the  senate  committee. 

Jan.  13.— Republicans  in  Kentucky  refuse  to 
vacate  the  offices  if  the  legislature  decides 
against  them.— Tight  censorship  shuts  out 
news  from  South  Africa. 

Jan.  14. — Report  of  agricultural  department 
shows  that  England,  Germany  and  France  are 
our  best  customers.  England  comes  first  in 
the  extent  of  her  purchases,  and  Germany 
next. 

Jan.  15. — Two  British  columns  are  march- 
ing to  relieve  Ladysmith.— An  effort  is  to  be 
made  by  the  democrats  "to  pull  Bryan  down." 

Jan.  16. — Boers  sharply  contesting  Buller's 
advance.— Samoan  treaty  ratified  by  senate. 

Jan.  17.— Buller  recrosses  the  Tugela.— • 
House  committee  decides  against  Roberts. 

Jan.  18. — Maryland  democrats  refuse  to  en- 
dorse Bryan. 

Jan.  19.— Great  battle  expected  in  South  Af- 
rica; Buller  has  40,000  men. 

Jan.  20.— John  Ruskin  dies.— British  and 
Boers  meet  near  Ladysmith. 

Jan.  21. — Feeling  of  confidence  in  England 
over  Buller's  advance. — Ministers  of  Frank- 
fort, Ky.,  appoint  a  day  for  prayer  and  humili- 
ation. 

Jan.  22. — Buller  makes  slow  headway. 

Jan.  23. — Buller  cannot  advance  further. 
— Roberts  case  comes  up  for  final  settlement. 

Jan.  24. — General  Warren's  troops  capture 
Spionkop,  dislodging  the  Boers. 

Jan.  25. — The  house  refuses  to  give  Roberts 
a  seat. — Body  of  1,000  armed  men  arrive  in 
Frankfort,  determined  to  see  that  justice  is 
done. — Chinese  emperor  reported  dead. 

Jan.  26. — Warren  is  forced  to  abandon  Spi- 
onkop.— Gloom  in  England. 

Jan.  27. — Goebel  victory  in  test  vote  in  Ken- 
tucky legislature. 

Jan.  28. — Buller  retreats,  recrossing  the  Tu- 
gela.    Great  disappointment  in  England. 

Jan.  29. — Bourke  Cockran  promises  to  sup- 
port Bryan. 

Jan.  30. — William  Goebel  is  shot  down  in 
the  streets  of  Frankfort,  and  is  declared  gov- 
ernor by  the  contesting  board. 

Jan.  31. — Goebel  is  sworn  in. — Taylor  de- 
clares martial  law  at  Frankfort. 

Feb.  1. — England  has  nearly  200,000  men  in 
South  Africa. 

Feb.  2. — Crisis  at  hand  in  Kentucky.  Dem- 
ocrats talk  of  raising  troops. 

Feb.  3. — Goebel  dies,  and  Beckham  declared 
governor  in  his  place. — Buller's  army  is  again 
engaged. 

Feb.  4. — Better  prospects  in   Kentucky. 

Feb.  5. — Lord  Roberts  prepares  to  invade 
the  Free  State. — Republicans  and  democrats  of 
Kentucky  meet  in  conference  in  Louisville 
and  come  to  an  agreement. 

Feb.  6. — Thomas  R.  Bard  is  elected  senator 
from  California. 

Feb.  7. — Buller,   Methuen  and   Gatacre  ad- 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 

To  convey  an  idea  of  the  extent  to  which 
speculative  operations  on  the  New  York  stock 
exchange  have  fallen  off  of  late,  it  is  but  neces- 
sary to  refer  to  the  record  of  daily  transac- 
tions. Less  than  200,000  shares  figured  in 
yesterday's  total,  and  not  more  than  a  dozen 
stocks  found  favor  with  the  trading  element. 
This  showing  holds  out  slight  encouragement 
to  the  very  large  number  of  speculators  far 
removed  from  Wall  street  to  come  into  the 
market. 

It  is  not  easy  to  find  a  satisfactory  explana- 
tion for  the  inactivity  of  the  big  operators  who 
are  considered  the  leaders  in  the  bull  cause. 
They  are  doing  practically  nothing,  offering  as 
an  excuse  the  uncertainty  surrounding  affairs 
in  South  Africa. 

From  the  extraordinary  amount  of  interest 
manifested  by  the  Wall-street  people  in  the 
war,  one  would  imagine  that  the  very  life 
of  the  market  depended  exclusively  upon  the 
success  or  defeat  of  the  English. 

If  the  so-called  leaders  would  turn  their  at- 
tention from  the  war  to  domestic  affairs,  a  far 
more  satisfactory  state  of  things  would  soon 
be  noticeable.  This  nation  is  in  no  way  inter- 
ested in  the  trouble  between  John  Bull  and 
Oom  Paul,  therefore  it  seems  singular  that 
our  security  market  should  be  allowed  to 
drift  into  its  present  position,  while  every  fac- 
tor of  consequence  at  home  favors  a  broader 
speculation  and  better  values.  If  our  mar- 
ket possesses  the  inherent  strength  which  the 
bulls  claim  it  does,  it  should  act  independently 
of  what  transpires  in  South  Africa.  What- 
ever happens  over  there  will,  at  best,  produce 
but  a  temporary  effect. 

If  there  is  to  be  no  permanent  relief  from 
existing  conditions  until  the  war  is  brought 
to  an  end,  Wall  street  may  as  well  begin  to 
prepare  for  a  long  siege  of  dullness  and  unsat- 
isfactory prices. 

Railway  earnings,  which  in  the  early  part 
of  the  present  month  gave  rather  poor  prom- 
ise, are  beginning  to  show  a  marked  improve- 
ment. Returns  for  the  third  week,  as  far  as 
received,  are  largely  in  excess  of  those  for  the 
same  period  last  year.  The  mild  winter  is,  in 
a  great  measure,  responsible  for  the  increased 
earnings.  There  have  been  no  snow  block- 
ades or  severe  weather  to  incur  heavy  losses. 
Traffic  has  been  handled  without  the 
delays  so  common  in  previous  winters,  and 
were  it  not  for  the  scarcity  of  cars  many  roads 
would  make  a  far  better  showing.  Good  earn- 
ings are  the  strong  bull  argument,  and  would 
prove  a  great  help  to  values  were  it  not  for 
the  feeling  of  apathy  that  has  settled  down 
upon  the  speculative  public  at  large,  and  has 


Sooner  or  Later 


You  must  read  what  we  have  to 
say  here,  and  sooner  or  later  you 
must  think  about  it,  but 

What  is  the  sense 

of  putting  it  off,  and  tramping 
around  in  agony  with  a  corn  that 
makes  life  miserable? 

If  you  have  a  corn 

and  nearly  everybody  has — 3'ou 
know  what  it  means  to  suffer.  We 
simply  want  to  tell  you  how  to 
secure  relief.  You  can  take  ad- 
vantage of  it  or  not,  but  if  you 
do  what  we  recommend,  we  guar- 
antee you  will  get  relief — that  the 
corn  will  be  entirely  removed,  and 
a  clean  white  skin  left  in  its  place. 

We  have  experimented 

a  great  many  years  to  achieve  this 
result.  One  thing  will  do  it.  We 
don't  know  of  anything  else  that 
will.  You  are  interested  in  know- 
ing what  will.     It  is 

THE  WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE 

A  Clear  and  Colorless  Fluid. 

//  will  positively  remove  corns,  and 
leave  natural  skins  in  their  places.  It 
sells  for  25  cents  a  bottle  {as  reason- 
ably as  it  can  be  made),  and  if  you 
are  tortured  with  a  corn  and  will  give 
our  cure  a  trial,  you  wilt  find  that 
what  we  say  is  a  simple  fact. 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON, 

303  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


WHEN  WRITING  OR  PURCHASING,  MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD. 


191 


made  it  indifferent  to  the  bright  side  of  the 
situation. 

Considerable  interest  was  manifested  in  the 
speculative  markets  of  the  Chicago  board  of 
trade  during  the  month  just  closed,  particu- 
larly so  in  regard  to  wheat.  Liquidation  in  the 
absence  of  demand  by  export  had  carried 
prices  down  to  the  lowest  point  during  the 
present  crop  year,  when  reports  were  circu- 
lated that  the  growing  crops  in  France  had 
been  seriously  damaged  by  frosts.  Then 
came  news  of  injury  to  the  growing  plant 
in  Russia  from  the  same  cause.  These 
factors,  coupled  with  the  pronounced  ad- 
vance in  prices  in  all  European  markets, 
were  mainly  instrumental  in  creating  a  strong 
tone  to  the  market  here,  and  so  lifting  it  out 
of  the  depression  from  which  it  had  been  suf- 
fering for  some  little  time  past.  Prices  ad- 
vanced materially  on  a  fair  demand  on  both 
foreign  and  home  account.  Whether  they 
will  continue  to  do  so  is  a  problem.  Foreign 
as  well  as  domestic  conditions  will  have  a 
great  deal  to  do  in  solving  it.  Already  this 
has  become  manifest  to  a  certain  extent. 
Rumors  were  prevalent  that  the  bubonic 
plague  had  broken  out  in  Rosario,  and  a  rigor- 
ous cordon  established.  This  will  have  the 
effect  of  temporarily  stopping  shipments  of 
wheat  from  that  port.  Rumors  of  the  same 
trouble  were  also  reported  from  Sydney,  Aus- 
tralia. Then,  true  or  not,  it  is  claimed  that 
a  strong  disposition  exists  on  the  part  of  the 
American  farmers  to  hold  their  stocks  in  the 
hope  of  getting  better  prices  for  them  than 
now  prevail. 

It  is  an  established  fact  that  liberal  quan- 
tities of  wheat  will  have  to  be  purchased  for 
consumption  in  Europe  before  the  coming 
crops  there  are  harvested.  The  question  is, 
where  this  wheat  is  to  come  from;  and  it  is 
fair  to  assume  that  there  will  be  a  sufficient 
demand  for  it  in  this  country  to  absorb  a 
greater  part  of  the  surplus  stocks  held  in  the 
United  States.  In  this  event,  a  much  strongei 
and  higher  market  in  the  near  future  should 

be  the  result. 

*     *     * 

The  Catholic  church  has  begun  a  se- 
ries of  meetings  in  New  York  for  non- 
Catholics.  In  explaining  the  move- 
ment, which  is  the  first  of  the  kind  in 
this  country,  Father-~-£foyle  said  that 
numerous  and  repeated  complaints  had 
been  made  on  the  part  of  the  Protestant 
churches  of  all  denominations  that  they 
were  losing  their  hold  on  the  masses. 
It  had  'been  stated  that  the  Protestant 
church  numbered  on  its  rolls  only  7  per 
cent,  of  the  population  of  Greater  New 
York,  so  that  93  per  cent,  are  either 
Catholics  or  out  of  the  church  alto- 
gether. It  was  to  reach  this  large  un^- 
clmrched  class  that  this  .movement  was 
commenced. 


i|  Amongst  the 
I  minor  ills  of  life 

One  of  the  very  vjorst  is  laundry  <zvork 
that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up 
the  cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  tem- 
per and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  ap- 
pearance vjhere  finish  is  most  needed  J* 
Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs 
must  be  unquestionably  immaculate,  done 
ivith  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  'who 
make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  'well.  Those 
<who  have  not  tried  usvjill  find  that  it  ivill 
pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
phone, and  <we  voilt  call. 

UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 

53  Randolph  Street. 

Twenties  i  Columbia  5042. 
Telephones  j   0reg0Ili  Albina  41. 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


Engraving  in  all  its  branches — 
Wedding  and  Visiting  Cards  done 
skillfully,  tastefully  and  expedi- 
tiously  


W.  G.  Smith  &  Co., 

22-23  Washington  'Bldg., 
over  Litt's, 

PORTLAND,       <*       OREGON. 


N.  B. — If  you  need  anything  in  the  above  lines 
come  and  see  samples  of  our  work  before  plac- 
ing your  order.  Our  work  is  equal  to  the  best 
Eastern. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 

The  Leading  Openings. 
GIUOCO  PIANO. 


White. 

Black. 

i. 

P  to  K4                     i. 

P  to  K4 

2. 

K  Kt  to  B3              2. 

Q  Kt  to  B3 

3- 

B  to  B4                     3- 

B  to  B4 

4- 

P  to  B3                     4- 

Kt  to  K  B3 

5- 

P  to  Q4                    5- 

P  takes   P 

6. 

P  takes  P                 6. 

B  to  Kt5  (ch) 

7- 

B  to  Q2                   7- 

B  takes  B  (ch) 

8. 

Q  Kt  takes  B           8. 

Pto  Q4 

9- 

P  takes  P                 9- 

K  Kt  takes  P 

10. 

Q  to  Kt3                 io. 

Q  Kt  to  K2 

ii. 

Castles  (K's  side)n. 

Castles 

Even  game. 

QUEEN'S  GAMBIT. 

White. 

Black. 

i. 

P  to  Q4                     i. 

P  to  Q4 

2. 

P  to  Q  B4                2. 

P  takes  P 

3- 

P  to  K3                   3. 

P  to  K4 

4- 

B  takes  P                  4. 

P  takes  P 

5- 

P  takes  B                  5. 

B  to  Q3 

6. 

Kt  to  K  B3              6. 

Kt  to  K  B3 

7- 

Castles                       7. 

Castles 

8. 

P  to  K  R3               8. 

P  to  K  R3 

9- 

Kt  to  Q  B3             9- 

P  to  Q  B3 

White  has  a  somewhat  freer  position. 

RUY  LOPEZ. 

White. 

Black. 

i. 

P  to  K4                    1. 

P  to  K4 

2. 

K  Kt  to  B3              2. 

Q  Kt  to  B3 

3- 

B  to  Kts                  3- 

P  to  Q  R3 

4- 

B  to  B4                    4. 

Kt  to  B3 

5- 

P  to  Q4                   5- 

P  takes  P 

6. 

PtoKs                   6. 

Kt  to  K5 

7- 

Castles                      7. 

B  to  K2 

8. 

R  to  K  sq                 8. 

Kt  to  B4 

9- 

B  takes   Kt              9. 

Q  P  takes  B 

IO. 

Kt  takes  P             10. 

Castles 

ii. 

Kt  to  QB3            11. 

P  to  K  B3 

Even  gan 

le. 

KING'S  BISHOP'S  GAMBIT. 

White. 

Black. 

i. 

P  to  K4                    1. 

P  to  K4 

2. 

P  to  K  B4               2. 

P  takes  P 

3- 

B  to  B4                    3. 

Pto  Q4 

4- 

B  takes  P                 4. 

Q  to  R5  (ch) 

5- 

K  to  B  sq                  5. 

P  to  K  Kt4 

6. 

Kt  to  B3                   6. 

Q  to  R4 

7- 

P  to  Q4                   7- 

B  to  Kt2 

8. 

P  to  K  R4               8. 

P  to  K  R3 

9- 

Kt  to  B3                  9. 

Kt  to  K2 

IO. 

K  to  Kt  sq             10. 

P  to  Kt5 

fe**********A*A  M^#*A****A*££*A 


Umbrella  Rust 


We  are  the  inventors  and  ONLY  man- 
ufacturers of  an  anti-rust  umbrella  frame, 
the  only  frame  suitable  for  this  climate. 

We  are  asked  if  it  pays  to  have  an 
umbrella  re-covered.  The  only  answer 
is,  if  you  have  a  good  frame  it  will  pay 
you.  But  many  times  after  you  have 
had  your  umbrella  re-covered  the  frame 
gives  way  on  top,  the  rust  having  eaten 
away  the  eye  of  the  ribs  and  the  cover 
is  destroyed.  Our  anti-rust  fiame  over- 
comes this. 

We  carry  the  largest  assortment  of 
Umbrellas.  Parasols  and  Handles  in  the 
city.  We  handle  this  line  of  goods  ex- 
clusively. 

ALLESINA'S 


Phone  Grant  276. 


309  Morrison  Street 
Opp.  P.  O. 


£♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦4 ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

System  Points  the  Path  to  Success.  ♦ 


The  Wabash- Rival  Card  Index 

is  a  necessity  in  every  well  regulated  office. 
THE  KILHAM  STATIONERY  CO., 

OFFICE  OUTFITTERS, 
267  Morrison  St.,  Portland,  Or.,       Sole  Agents. 


CHESS, 


193 


ii.    "Kt  to  K5 

11. 

B  takes  Kt 

12.     P  takes  B 

12. 

Q  takes  KP 

13.     Q  to  B  sq 

13- 

P.  to  B6 

14.     P  takes  P 

14 

Q  to  Kt6  (ch) 

15.     Q  to  Kt2 

14- 

QtoKt6(ch) 

Drawn  game. 

EVANS  GAMBIT. 

White. 

Black. 

1.     P  to  K4 

1. 

P  to  K4 

2.     K  Kt  to  B3 

2. 

Q  Kt  to  B3 

3.     B  to  B4 

3- 

B  to  B4 

4.     P  to  Q  Kt4 

4- 

B  takes  Kt  P 

5-     P  to  B3 

5- 

B  to  B4 

6.     P  to  Q4 

6. 

P  takes  P 

7.     Castles 

7- 

P  to  Q3 

8.     P  takes  P 

8. 

B  to  Kt3 

White    now   has    three 

approved   continua- 

tions,  viz.,  B  to  Kt2, 

P  to 

Q5,  and  Kt  to  B3; 

to  take  one. 

9-     P  to  Q5 

9- 

Kt  to  R4 

10.     B  to  Kt2 

10. 

Kt  to  K2 

11.     B  to  Q3 

11. 

Castles 

12.     Kt  to  B3 

12. 

Kt  to  Kt3 

13.     Kt  to  K2 

13- 

P  to  Q  B4 

14.     Q  to  Q2 

14. 

P  to  B3 

15.     K  to  R  sq 

15- 

B  to  B2 

16.     Q  R  to  B  sq 

16. 

R  to  Kt  sq 

The  game  may  be 

consi 

dered  about  even 

KING'S  KNIGHT'S  GAMBIT. 

White. 

Black. 

1.     P  to  K4 

1. 

P  to  K4 

2.     P  to  K  B4 

2. 

P  takes  P 

3.     K  Kt  to  B3 

3- 

P  to  K  Kt4 

4.     B  to  B4 

4- 

P  to  Kt5 

5.     Castles 

5- 

K  Kt  to  B3 

6.     P  to  Q4 

6. 

P  to  K  R3 

7-     P  to  B3 

7- 

Kt  to  K2 

Black  has  the  adv 

antage. 

John  H .  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commkrciai,  Bi,oCK,        PORTLAND,  ORB. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 
Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


ALLGAIER  — KIESERITZKI      GAMBIT. 


White. 


P  to  K4 
P  to  K  B4 
Kt  to  K  B3 
P  to  K  R4 
Kt  to  K5 
B  to  B4 
P  takes  P 
Pto  Q4 
B  takes  P 
B  t^kes  Kt 
Castles 


Black. 

P  to  K4 
P  takes  P 
P  to  K  Kt4 
P  to  K5 
K    Kt  to  B3 
PtoQ4 
B  to  Kt2 
Castles 
Kt  takes  P 
0  takes  B 
P  to  Q  B4 


Black   has  the  better  game. 

(To  be  continued  next  month.) 


Are  we' to  be  never  satisfied*?  Have  we  so 
much  of  the  irnmer-strebend  in  our  composi- 
tion; that  We  shall  never  know  peace?  'Alas, 
peace  that  can  be  bought  for  a  price  is  not 
peace..  It  ,can  .  only  ^  be  ;  entered  into  by  the 
straight  and  narrow  way. 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 

P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 

ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 

Lady  Assistant 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 
BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 

Third  and  Alder  Sts. 
Portland,  Ore. 


OUR    LEADER. 


ALL  MAKES 

RENTED  and  SOLD 


Platens  and  Parts 
for  all  machines. 


EXPERT  REPAIRING 
Office  and  Duplicating  Goods,  etc. 

COAST  AGENCY  CO. 


Both  Phones. 


266yA  STARK  ST. 


Your  Orders  Solicited. 


Sudden  Light. 

I  have  been  here  before, 

But  when  or  how  I  cannot  tell; 

I  know  the  grass  beyond  the  door, 
Trie  sweet,  keen  smell, 

The    sighing     sound,    the    lights    around    the 
shore. 

You  have  been  mine  before — 
How  long  ago  I  may  not  know; 

But  just  when  at  that  swallow's  soar 
Your  neck  turned  so, 

Some  veil  did  fall — I  knew  it  all  of  yore. 

Has  this  been  thus  before? 

And  shall  not  this  time's  eddying  flight 
Still  with  our  lives  our  loves  restore 

In  death's  despite, 
And    day  and   night  yield    one   delight   once 
more? 

'Dante  Gabriel  l&ssetti. 


The  story,  which  has  not  the  faintest  shad- 
ow of  truth  to  it,  started  recently  by  the  De- 
troit Journal,  that  some  Indians,  "graduates  of 
government  schools,"  had  bound  a  captive  to 
a  stake,  and  the  conventional  happy  thought 
struck  the  man  who  was  to  be  burned: 

"If  you  burn  me,  the  sun  will  be  darkened 
tomorrow,"  and  the  educated  Indian's  repjy: 
"You  will  find,  if  you  calculate  the  parallax 
to  the  43d  decimal,  that  the  eclipse  does  not 
take  place  until  day  after  tomorrow,"  has  its 
counterpart  in  an  incident  told  of  a  Pawnee 
Indian  school  boy,  who  was  detailed  to  assist 
the  agency  physician  in  his  office. 

The  boy  continued  with  the  physician  for 
a  year,  but  was  never  heard  to  utter  a  word  of 
English. 

The  doctor  thought,  of  course,  that  the  In- 
dian understood  no  English,  and  he  was  often 
inconvenienced  by  awkward  attempts  to  make 
his  directions  plain  through  the  sign  lan- 
guage. 

His  gesticulations  seemed  to  be  understood, 
however,  for  all  duties  were  satisfactorily  per- 
formed. 

One  day,  after  a  busy  season  with  some  In- 
dians, the  boy  sat  quietly  looking  at  the  labels 
upon  the  bottles  in  the  dispensary. 

"Doctor!"  said  he,  finally. 

The  startled  physician,  who  had  been  used 
to  quiet  when  the  two  were  alone,  turned  to- 
ward the  unusual  sound  and  said: 

"What's  the  matter?" 

"Will  you  please  inform  me,"  said  the  boy. 
"why  pharmacists  label  their  bottles  in  Latin?" 
— From  the  Indian  Helper. 


I  GROCERIES!  I 

!       I 

t        RETAIL  at  WHOLESALE        J 
I  ..  PRICES  ..  I 

I  RICHET  CO.  J 

♦  .  Front  and  Washington  Sts., 

Nos.  112  and  114.  % 

PORTLAND,   OREGON.  * 


Send  for  Price   List. 


►♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


J 


JQLLS 

THE  CHOCOLATES  THAT 
ARE  MAKING  PORTLAND 
FAMOUS  J*  THEY  ARE 
THE  MOST  DELICIOUS  BITS 
THAT  YOU  CAN  IMAGINE. 
MORRISON  STREET,  OP- 
POSITE POSTOFFICE.  J*    j» 


Vienna  cModel  bakery 

BRANDES  BROS.,  Prop's. 

390  MORRISON  STREET. 
Choice  Bread 
Pastry  and 
Fancy  Cakes... 


Free  Delivery. 
Tel.  North  151. 


SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J-  J- 

cncute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths,  N.  F.  NIELEEN,  M  G. 

Phones — 
Office,  Black  2857. 
Kes-idei  ce,  Black  691.  Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 


"DRIFT. 


195 


There  is  No  Death! 

There  is  no  death!   The  stars  go  down 

To  rise  upon  some  fairer  shore; 
And  bright  in  heaven's  jeweled  crown 

They  shine  for  evermore. 

There  is  no  death!    The  dust  we  tread 
Shall  change  beneath  the  summer  showers 

To  golden  grain,  or  mellow  fruit, 
Or  rainbow-tinted  flowers. 

There  is  no  death!    An  angel  form 
Walks  o'er  the  earth  with  silent  tread; 

He  bears  our  best  beloved  away, 
And  then  we  call  them  dead. 

Ah!  ever  near  us,  thouerh  on?*^. 

The  dear  immortal  spirits  tread; 
For  all  the  boundless  universe 

Is  life!     There  is  no  death! 

Sir  E.  Bul<iver  Lytton. 

9 

The  Life  of  a  Boer  Girl. 

One-half  of  the  Boer  girl's  life  is  spent  in 
following  the  flocks  and  herds  of  her  father. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  dry  season  the  Boer 
farmer  locks  his  cottage  door  and  becomes  a 
nomad.  He  places  some  of  his  household  ef- 
fects in  several  large  wagons  not  unlike  the 
old-time  "prairie  schooners,"  and,  accompa- 
nied by  his  wife  and  children,  leads  his  sheep 
and  cattle  in  pursuit  of  water  and  pasture. 

When  the  wet  season  begins  and  the  nomads 
have  returned  to  their  homes,  the  Boer  girl  is 
busily  engaged  in  her  studies,  which,  if  the 
father  of  the  family  has  realized  sufficient 
money  from  the  sale  of  cattle  and  sheep,  are 
directed  by  a  governess  brought  from  one  of 
the  towns.  If  a  governess  is  not  provided,  the 
mother  teaches  the  daughter,  and  if  the 
finances  of  the  family  are  too  low  to  allow 
the  purchase  of  the  necessary  supplies,  then 
the  Boer  girl  has  the  family  Bible  as  her  only 
text-book.  The  Boers  are  as  familiar  with 
the  Bible  as  they  are  with  the  rifle,  and  a 
mother  would  consider  her  daughter's  educa- 
tion neglected  if  she  were  not  equally  familiar 
with  both 

Ladies '  Home  Journal. 


The  Sleep. 

Love  in  a  life;  and  after  life — the  Sleep. 
But  we  hang  on  a  word,  a  look,  and  keep 
The  pulses  throbbing,  make  the  spark  burn 

low, 
And  close  the  book  to  laugh,  perhaps  to  weep, 
Most  surely — if,  O  gods,  we  may  but  know 
Love  in  a  life! 

And  so 
Our  burning  palms  we  raise. 
For  dear  hand-clasps  and  kisses  on  the  lips 

And  close  embrace 
We  give  our  nights  and  days: 
And  in  one  sweet  draught  our  spirits  steep, 
Forgetting,  whilst  the  Lierhts  of  Love  Eclipse 
The  Sleep. 
§M.  L.  "ban  Vorst. 


****************************** 


IT  IS  A  GENERALLY 

RECOGNIZED 

FACT 

That  the  circulation  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly  is  very  much  larger  than 
that  of  any  other  monthly  publi- 
cation in  the  Northwest 


This  is  true  to  such  an  extent  that 
The  Pacific  Monthly  may  lay  claim 
to  a  monoply  of  the  field 


Besides  covering  Portland  thor- 
oughly. The  Pacific  Monthly  has  a 
large  and  growing  circulation  in 
the    cities    and   towns   of  Oregon, 


Washington  and   Idaho 


There  is  no  better  medium  in  this 
field  for  the  advertiser  who  wishes 
to  reach  these   States   in   an  effec- 


tive manner 


WE  GUARANTEE  OUR  CIRCULATION. 
OUR  RATES  ARE  REASONABLE. 


Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 

Chamber  of  Commerce, 
Portland,  Or. 


****************************** 


196 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


If  We  Didn't  Have  to  Eat. 

Life  would  be  an  easy  matter 
If  we  didn't  have  to  eat. 
If  we  never  had  to  utter, 
"Won't  you  pass  the  bread  and  butter, 
Likewise  push  along  that  platter 
Full  of  meat?" 
Yes,  if  food  were  obsolete, 
Life  would  be  a  jolly  treat, 
If  we  didn't — shine  or  shower, 
Old  or  young,  'bout  every  hour — 
Have  to  eat,  eat,  eat,  eat,  eat — 
'Twould  be  jolly  if  we  didn't  have  to  eat! 

We  could  save  a  lot  of  money 
If  we  didn't  have  to  eat. 

Could  we  cease  our  busy  buying, 
Baking,  broiling,  brewing,  frying, 
Life  would  then  be  oh,  so  sunny 
And  complete; 
And  we  shouldn't  care  to  greet 
Every  grocer  in  the  street 
If  we  didn't — man  and  woman, 
Every  hungry,  helpless  human — 
Have  to  eat,  eat,  eat,  eat,  eat — 
We'd  save  money  if  we  didn't  have  to  eat. 

All  our  worry  would  be  over 
,    If  we  didn't  have  to  eat. 

Would  the  butcher,  baker,  grocer, 
Get  our  hard-earned  dollars?    No,  sir! 
We  would  then  be  right  in  clover 
Cool  and  sweet. 
Want  and  hunger  we  would  cheat, 
And  we'd  get  there  with  both  feet, 
If  we  didn't — poor  or  wealthy, 
Halt  or  nimble,  sick  or  healthy — 
Have  to  eat,  eat,  eat,  eat,  eat — 
We  could  get  there  if  we  didn't  have  to  eat. 
cMjxon  Waterman. 


'.  The  only  sure  way  in  this  world  to  have 
one-half  of  what  you  want  is  to  quit  wanting 
about  two-thirds  of  what  you  haven't  got. 


When  a  woman  gets  so  mad  at  her  hus- 
band that  she  won't  speak  to  him  she  is  always 
unhappy,  because  she  can  never  be  certain  how 
much  it  is  punishing  him. 


*'Good-bye,"  I  said  to  my  conscience — 
,    "Good-bye  for  aye  and  aye." 
And  I  put  her  hands  off  harshly, 

And  turned  my  face  away; 
And  Conscience,  smitten  sorely, 
■    Returned  not  from  that  day. 

But  a  time  came  when,  my  spirit 
i    Grew  weary   of  its  pace; 
And  I  cried,  ''Come  back,  my  Conscience, 
\    I  long  to  see  thy  face!" 
But   Conscience  cried,   "I   cannot; 
Remorse  sits  in  my  place." 

Paul  Lawrence  ^Dunbar. 


S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 

151  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Oregon 


CHRYSANTHEMUMS 


CARNATIONS  j»j»j»j» 
ROSES  and  VIOLETS 


Finest  Quality 
at  Reasonable  Pi  ices. 


CLARKE"  BROS. 
259  Morrison  St. 


MENTION  THE  PAClrIC  MONTHLY. 


*£****A****A£*-£*£*********A**Ji 


«* 


5    School  of  Languages 


J   FRENCH 
J   GERMAN. 
S  SPANISH 


LOUIS   BACH, 

521     MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


Individual  or  Class  Instruc- 
tion, Day  or  Night. 


J  LATIN 

$  ,     TFRMS — $2.75  a  month  for  one  person,  xt 

«£  one  lesson  of  one  hour  a  week;    $1.50  each  a  c*. 

m  month  for  two  or  more  persons.  g 


TfRIFT. 


197 


Far  up  a  mountain  pathway,  where  the  crags 
hang  steep  and  high, 

And  fir  trees  make  a  network  of  their  arms 
across  the  sky, 

I  heard  a  fairy  concert  where  the  music  was 
so  sweet 

I  laid  me  down  to  harken  in  an  ecstasy  com- 
plete. 

The  brookway  was  the  concert  hall,  and  every 

tiny  wave 
Laughed  out  its  voice  in  melody  I  hushed  my 

breath  to  save. 
The  score  was  written  on  the  rocks,  but  each 

one  knew  its  part, 
And  dashed  away  to  join  the  song  with  eager, 

willing  heart. 

The  ferns    grew    by    the    water,  where  they 

stooped  to  listen  low, 
And  waved  their  dainty  batons  with  a  gentle 

motion  slow; 
The  ripples  watched  their  movements,  so  they 

sang  in  perfect  time, 
A  happy,  flowing  cadence,  like  a  harmony  of 

rhyme. 

I   could  not  count  the  singers  as  they  sang 

on,  glad  and  free, 
Some    tripling     voices     hit    the     shore     and 

splashed  to  upper  "C." 
But,   oh,   the   rushing  chorus,   it  was   madly, 

gladly  gay, 
And  shadows  bent  beneath  the  trees  to  hear 

it  on  their  way. 

Thus,  the  world  is  full  of  music,  and  Nature 

has  her  songs 
That  can  hush  away  life's  discords  in  a  heart 

where  pain  belongs; 
Go,  hear  the  wonder  concert  on  the  pathway 

up  the  hill. 
And  peace  will  touch  your  weariness  and  bid 

your  woes  be  still. 


"Good  taste  is  cheap  when  you've   got  it. 
but  it  comes  mighty  high  when  you  haven't." 


There  is  another  sight  than  that  of 
the  eye;  there  is  another  sunshine 
than  that  of  the  regal  day;  there 
is  another  world  than  the  one  we 
see  and  feel.  There  is  a  love  of 
the  spirit  as  well  as  of  the  passions,  a 
pleasure  in  the  intellect  as  well  as  in  the 
senses;  so  there  is  a  higher  temperance 
than  concerns  this  body — a  higher  di- 
gestion and  assimilation  than  goes  on 
here.  We  are  related  to  the  winds  and 
tides,  to  the  morning  star  and  the  solar 
year,  and  the  same  craft  runs  through 
all. — John  Burroughs. 


E  C.  GODDARD  &  CO. 

OREGONIAN  BUILDING 

Agents  for 

"Delsarte" 

SHOES 

For  Women. 

J* 

Kid  Lace,  AA  to  E 
@  $3.50. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OTO  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLSOIUCO. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
LeDroitBldg.,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OF  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

•*  JONES*    BOOK   STORE* 

»91  -A.lder  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 

WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  RI-PANS  will  not  bene- 
fit. R-I-P*A-N-S,  10  for  5 cents,  or  12  packets  for 48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  life. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  R-I-PAN  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 

THEY  REGTJ1VATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGLE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


ON'T  SET  HENS 


THE   SAME       I 
OLD  WAY.. 

The  Nat'l  Hen  Incubator  beats  old  plan 
8  to  1.  Little  in  prletbut  big  money  maker.  Agts.  * 
wanted.  Send  for  cat.  telling  how  to  get  one  free.  < 
Natural  Hen  Incubator  Co.,  11  70  Columbus,  Neb.  < 

Rev.  H.  Heuser  made  a  1U0  £gg  Hatcher,  cost  |1.00 


A  Free  Trip  to  Paris! 


Reliable  persons  of  a  mechanical  or  Inventive  mind 
desiring  a  trip  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  with  good 
salary  and  expenses  paid,  should  write 

The  PATENT  RECORD,  Baltimore,  Md. 


198 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


Go  to  sea,  my  boy,  go  to  sea!    If  there  is 
anything  in  you,  it  will  bring  it  out. 

V 

Last  year,  in  Vienna,  Mr.  S.  L.  Clemens 
(Mark  Twain)  sat  talking  with  a  Scotch  bar- 
rister named  Guthrie. 

"Do  you  ever  smoke?"  asked  Mr.  Clem- 
ens of  Mr.  Guthrie. 

"Yes,  Mr.  Clemens,"  replied  Mr.  Guthrie, 
"when  I  am  in  bad  company." 

"You  are  a  lawyer,  aren't  you,  Mr.  Guth- 
rie ?" 

"Yes,  I  am." 
•  "Ah,"  said  Mr.  Clemens,  "you  must  be  a 
heavv  smoker."— Saturday  Evening  Post. 


Joan  of  Arc's  Home. 
Domremy  has  changed  but  little  dur- 
ing the  four  centuries  and  four  score 
years  which  have  rolled  away  since  Joan 
of  Arc  was  born.  It  was  a  farming-  vil- 
lage in  Joan's  day;  it  is  a  farming  com- 
munity still.  Jacques  of  Arc  (Joan's 
father)  was  a  prosperous  farmer  of  the 
village.  He  owned  his  modest  home 
and  some  twenty  acres  of  meadow,  field 
and  woodland,  and  had  an  income  of 
about  $1,000  a  year.  He  was  a  much 
respected  citizen  in  the  small  commu- 
nity, performing  many  of  those  duties 
now  relegated  to  a  mayor,  or  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  entertaining  in  a  hum- 
ble way  the  pilgrims  who  passed  along 
the  great  hiehway.  It  is  truly  said  that 
great  characters  are  the  children  of  unus- 
ual mothers.  Joan  of  Arc  was  no  excep- 
tion to  this  almost  universal  rule.  Isa- 
beau  of  Arc  was  a  woman  evidently  far 
in  advance  of  her  village  associates.  She 
had  a  brother  who  had  been  educated 
for  the  clergy;  she  possessed  some  little 
property  in  her  own  right;  and  what 
was,  perhaps,  rarer  still,  she  signed  her 
name  with  the  title  of  Romee,  used  only 
by  those  who  had  made  the  pilgrimage 
to  the  Eternal  city.  The  family  of  seven, 
three  sons  and  two  daughters,  lived  in 
the  vine-covered  cottage  beside  the  mill, 
on  the  plot  of  land  adjoining  the  church. 
The  house  has  scarcely  changed  since 
repaired  by  one  who  knew  Joan,  and 
were  it  not  for  the  sculptured  'details 
above  the  door,  the  tall  soruce  trees 
which  shelter  it,  or  the  well-kept  inclos- 
nre.  there  is  nothing  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  other  farmhouses  in  the  village. 
— Emma  Asbran'd  Hopkins,  in  Ladies' 
Home  Journal. 


..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole  Agents  for 


KNOX  HHTS 


1    94  Third  St.  Portland,  Or.   \ 

^•c«o«o«c«o«o«c«o«c«c»o»c«c«c«c«o«c«c«o«3»o«c«c»o«o«c«o«o^ 

::    DON'T  WEAR  J*  J* 

Baggy  Trousers  or 
Shabby  Clothesg?»- 

i  We  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of  : 
:  your  clothing  each  week,  sew  on  buttons,  and  \ 
'.      sew  up  rips,  for  ; 

\  $1.00  A  SMONTH. 

UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO. 

)     124  Sixth  St„   Bet.  Washington  and  Alder.      ) 


BOTH     PHONES. 


«******#*********************« 


Kraner  &  Kramer, 


.TAILORS. 


228  Washington  Street, 


«r 

« 

S  Portland,  -  Oregon.   £ 

The  Blue  Mountain 
Company 

COLD  STORAGE 

COAL,  ICE,  COKE.       8 
8  I 

247  STARK  STREET  J 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


OOD    FACTORY 


LOOK! 
READ! 

THEN 

THINK! 

Have  You  Ever  Heard 
of  the 


Portland  Sanitarium 


A  MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  INSTITUTION 


Where 


INVALIDS 

necessary , 


and    SICK  people  can    come   with    their    friends    if 
and  receive  the  best  of  MEDICAL  AID 
and  ACCOMMODATION. 

THE  SANITARIUM  is  most  beautifully  located  and  occupies  an  entire 
block.  Its  skillful  Physicians  and  thoroughly  trained  graduate  lady 
and  gentlemen  nurses,  and  its  scientific  and  modern  appliances  make  it 
far  different  from  the  City  Hospitals. 

ALL  DISEASES  are  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED,  especially  such 
as  are  common  to  women,  nervous  prostration,  also  diseases  of  the 
Eye,    Ear,  Nose,  Throat,    Lung   and   last  but    not  least,  Stomach 

troubles  or  Dyspepsia  with  the  special  attention  given  to  diet,  together 
with  water  treatment  in  all  its  forms;  also  Electricity  in  every  con- 
ceivable  way,  and   quiet,   home-like    buildings   make   the    Portland 

Sanitarium  the  greatest  blessing  to  suffering  humanity  in  the  Great 
Northwest. 

Manufacturer  of  some  20  varieties  of  Health  Foods  such  as  Granola, 
Granose,  Caramel  Cereal,  Gluten  or  Diabetic  Foods.  All  kinds 
of  Crackers,  etc.  Just  the  Food  for  those  suffering  with  Stomach 
Troubles,  and  cannot  be  equalled  for  those  enjoying  good  health.  Ask 
your  grocer  for  them.     If  he  can't  supply  you  we  can. 

If  you  are  broken  down  and  need  medical  advice,  don't  fail  to  make  us 
a  visit.  Tell  your  sick  friends  and  relations  abont  the  Sanita- 
rium. Hundreds  visit  us  every  year  and  go  home  restored  to  health, 
and  shouting  praises   for  the  Portland    Sanitarium.      TERMS  MODERATE. 

Write  for  our  New  Catalogue  and  further  information    to 

THE  PORTLAND  SANITARIUM, 


FIRST  and  MONTGOMERY  STS., 


Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


3 


1HE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

******************************  ***4************************** 

INCORPORATED  1851. 


Zbe  Massachusetts 

dfcutualXtfe  Insurance  Co. 

SPRINGFIELD,  MASS. 

INSURANCE  LAWS  in  Massachusetts  arc  the  best. 
POLICYHOLDERS  get  the  most  protection. 
IF  YOU  are  going  to  insure,  don't  forget  this. 

Call  or  "write  for  Statement. 

C.  E.  WARRENS,  Cashier  H.  G.  COLTON,  Manager 

PACIFIC  NORTHWEST  DEPARTMENT 

311  to  313  Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Oregon 


'V?¥*9Q&9<?¥i9&¥9¥¥9Q^ 


++-Y  *    ,  y  V"9"»-»  ♦♦»♦♦♦♦  +  +  +++++++. 

t 

Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 

...  BROKERS  ...  I 

Chicago  New  York 

Board  of  Trade.  Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Ta'coma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 

Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,   Ore. 


■♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


\ 


^mmranjpndn^ 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones — 851  Both  Companies. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 


Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

BT7TTTE1R.  AND  CHEXKBEl 
Telephone  37i?M  105,  107,  1074  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Pacific  Export  Lumber  Co. 

OREGON 
PINE  LUMBER 
FOR  EXPORT 

216  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y-A  D  VER  T IS  I  NO  SECTION. 


►♦-*• 


W.C  Noon  BagCo. 


INCORPORATED    1893. 


Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  Korth  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St. 

Portland,  Oregon. 


r4****i****44*AA*************!l 


PATENTS  GUARANTEED 


T?  Our  fee  returned  if  we  fail.    Any  one  sending 

TV  sketch  and  description  of    any  invention  wilt 

I  promptly  receive  our  opinion  free  concerning    ? 

J£  the  patentability  of  same-     "  How  to  Obtain  a    y 

2  Patent''  sent  upon  request.      Patents   secured 

TV  through  us  advertised  for  sale  at  our  expense. 

*J  Patents  taken  out  through  us  receive  special 

*J  notice,  without  charge,  in  The  Patent  Record, 

JJ  an  illustrated,  and    widely   circulated   journal, 

JJ  consulted  by  Manufacturers  and  Investors. 
Send  for  sample  copy  FREE.    Address, 

4  VICTOR  J.  EVANS  &  CO. 

m  (Patent  Attorneys.) 

*  Evans  Building,                WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


«*£*****^^*£***&**^***«*A£*************^^ 


DID  YOU  EVER  THINK 


that  a  man  is  known  by  the  clothes  he  wears?  It  is  true — 
HE  IS.  A  man  cannot  afford  then  to  dress  shabbily,  carelessly, 
or  in  poor  taste — not  when  perfect  fitting  garments  and  perfect 
style  and  the  best  goods  are  at  his  command  at  a  very  reason- 
able price.  If  you  want  to  take  advantage  of  this  fact  come  to  our 
store  and  let  us  talk  it  over  with  you.     We  are  sure  to  suit  you. 

177  fourth  street   .  I.  D.  BOYER,  Merchant  Tailor 

<  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building. 

$*#**«*#,**********«!**-*****  ^*  *****************************  ***> 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  93 J. 


Columbia 

Phone  30/ 


JEllis  flbrinting  Go, 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1887. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

c/lnything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 


« 


05  El  RST  STREET, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  8h(prthvjest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne'ber  fail,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  o'ifing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN  WHITE   IS  THE   FIELD   OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  Honthly 


Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SMonthty  covers  it. 
cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SM.onth.ly  is  one  of  the  fevj  magazines  %>est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.       Our  s=worn  statement  is  as  fotlovjs : 


Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months 

Highest  single  issue 

lowest  single  issue 


5435  copies. 
6500  copies. 
5000  copies. 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


+  M  M  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  H  ♦♦♦»♦♦  +  MM  H  ♦♦  H  ♦  H  ♦  H  ♦  H  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  M  M 

I   0%i     2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


-THE- 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

|  tthe  northern  pacific  E?t 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


il    :; 


y.     Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

<-      in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent,       ■^■ 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


*mmmiimmmmmmmmmmi*immmmm** 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DALLES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


9f 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 

C.   G.  THAYER,  Act., 

Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 

(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 
Gen.  Agt., 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore- <PHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 

308  MADISON  STREET, 

Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 

The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  ALL  CLASSES  OP  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.D.MANSFIELD, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Go. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

•teamen  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  dally  (except  Sunday),  7  A.M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


■L 


WINTER  SCHEDULE— Daily. 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  10:30  p.  in. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  7:45  a  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  11:15  a   m- 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:10  p.  m.,  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  9:40  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Sea- 
side on  the  return  ai  2:30  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m.  and  10:30  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  11:35  a.  m. 


EAST  )  *  SOUTHERN 

-*-  I  via  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE 

Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 

ARRIVE 

f     OVERLAND    EX-1 
PRESS,    for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 

J  Sacramento,  Ogden,  1 
]  San    Francisco,   Mo-  ' 

jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 

Paso,    New   Orleans 

and  the  East. 

*  8  30  a.  m. 

Roseburg  Passenger. .    . 
f     Via  Woodburn  for") 

*  430p.m. 

Daily 

|  Mt.  Angel, Silverton,  1 

Daily 

except 

{  West   Scio,   Browns-  } 

except 

Sunday. 

Iville,       Springfield  1 
(.and  Natron.                 J 

Sunday. 

X  7  3oa.  m. 

^orvallis  Passenger 

t  550  p.m. 

X  450p.m. 

Independence  Pass'ng'r   J  825a.m. 

*  Daily.     X  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Franci-co  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a-  m-  O"  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.     Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Gen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 


THE   DIRECT    ROUTE   TO 


Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Fast  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

LOOK  AT  THE  TIME 

I  i  DAYS  TO  SALT  LAKE 
2\  DAYS  TO  DENVER 
34  DAYS  TO  CHICAGO 
44  DAYS  TO  NEW  YORK 


Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars,  Upholstered  Tour- 
ist Sleeping  Cars,  and  Pullman  Palace  Sleep- 
ers operated  on  all  trains. 


For  further  '.nfortnation ,  apply  to 
C.  O.  TERRY,  W.  E.  COMAN, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
3:45  p.  m. 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft 
Wonh,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


8:00  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues.Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.Riparia 

1:20  a.  m. 

Daily 


Walla  Wall',  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul 
Duluth,  Milwaukee 
Chicago  and  East. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days 


Columbia  River 
St'  anient. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Willamette   Rivr. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Rivrs. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette  River. 

Portland   to   Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake   River. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
8:00  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


4:30  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Leave 
Lewiston 

Daily 
8:30  a.  m. 


A.  SCHILLING,  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt., 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  . 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


?*****«**AA***A*************^ 


The  Right  Road    <£ 


m 


l 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  J*  J-  ■  J>  J> 
Dining:  car  service  the 
best,  elegant  q  uipment, 
and  fast  service  J>  J>  J> 


For  further  information 
address 

A.  E.  COOPER,  General   Agent, 
Pass.  Dept. 


246  Washington  Street, 

OREGON.  % 

i 


j( 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT   ST.    PAUL,    FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited. ' ' 
All  ttains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

The  North-Western  Line. 


w.  H.  MEAD, 

GEN'L  AGENT, 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


Ill  Competition 


^pltrTOf^ 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    Koutc  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Four  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ojden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

S.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.   NICHOL, 

Gcu.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  351  Wash  SI 

DENVER,    COL.  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


JUST   THINK! 

3)4  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4.J4  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  PIntsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


Por  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.    II.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent. 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  oa.  uavcrtisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly 


Do  You  Like  .*  ^  ^ 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 


j*  j*  *  *  j*  j*  * 


"TIGER  BRAND" 

Pure  Spices 

"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Coffee 

"KUSALANA" 

Ceylon  Tea 

...<Are  Items... 
«£*£«£  which  wilt  aid  materially  «£%£<£ 


§ 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManufacktred  and 
Sold  by   J*   J*   J* 


ft 


CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 

Portland,  Oregon* 


j 


GOLDEN  WEST  a  DEVERS' BLEND 

Baking  Powder     J  COFFEE 


***  The  World's   Finest. 


HONEST  POWDER        i 


*£  *l  *£  *Z 


AT  A 


N  HONEST  PRICE  5 


"    "J  To  insure  getting  the  genuine, 

•*  buy  in  sealed  packages 

Not  Made  by  a  Trust.  jt  only. 

it 


CLOSSET  &  DEVERS. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Eetirriates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  lor 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  with  our  adver titer $,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


HON.  T.  T.  GEER,  GOVERNOR  OF  OREGON, 
on  "The  Republican  Outlook." 


[ 


VOLUME  THREE 

NUMBER  EIVE 


MARCH 

1900 


10  CENTS  A  COPY 
ONE  DOLLAR  A  YEAR 


Recently  Discovered  Unpublished  Poems  of  Sam  L  Simpson. 


PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 

CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 

MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up      C  1  ^r  f  r  j  r      Q|innllVc 
POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds     L*ICCLIIw    4^UJJ|JIIW^ 

of  Machinery.  ^m^ 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING.  ™™ 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty.  SAMSON    BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 


GOODYEAR  RUBBER  COMPANY. 

We  carry  in  stock  a  complete  assortment  of  RUBBER  GOODS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

ANY  STYLE.  ANY  SIZE.  ANY  QUANTITY. 

MACKINTOSHES  dfc  fflk*.  BOOTS  AND  SHOES 


Crack  Proof-.  I            \U  SS&  "GOLD  SEAL" 

^Snag  Proof  //          v%H  Egk  BELTING 

RUBBER  ■kwfSr'S  IKS*  PACKING 

BOOTS  \\    ffl  fffi          ■•  A^0  HOSE 


Druggists'  Y^JV  Rubber 

Rubber  »*V  and  OH 

Goods  *mL    m  Clothing 

R.  H.  PEASE.  Vice-President  and  Manager, 
73  and  75  FIRST  STREET,  j*  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


>♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦« 


i  WISDOMS  ROBERTINE 

♦  =^===  ________________ 

♦  

?  Is  a  hygienic  preparation  for  the  skin.    It  BEAUTIFIES 

♦  and  PRESERVES  the  COMPLEXION. 
It  removes   Blotches,  Pimples,  Tan,    Sunburn,   Freckles, 
and    all  other  Blemishes,  and    MAKES  A  BEAUTIFUL 
COMPLEXION. 

It  also  makes  Pearly   Teeth,  a  Sweet  Stomach   and  a     J 
Pure  Breath.  < 

♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦?♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦•♦♦•♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦?♦♦♦♦♦♦♦?♦♦♦»♦?♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦+  ^♦♦♦♦♦t<| 


Sec  our  Great  Premium  Offer'a  fewTpages  over. 

The  PacificfMonthly. 

{The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and  articles  must  not^be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

CONTENTS  FOR  MARCH,  J900. 

San  Miguel  Mission frontispiece 

The  Chinese  of  the  Pacific  Coast William  Sylvester  Holt 201 

Line  Drawings  by  Miss  Lilian  Bain. 

Me  Kim's  Funeral Captain  H.  L.  Wells 207 

Christine  Sturburg's  Ride  (Story) SMary  'Burke  Calhoun 209 

In  Two  Parts.     Part  I. 

Spring  (Poem)  SMargaret  Stanisla<wsky  . . .  2/3 

My  Message  (Poem) cAdonen 213 

The  Indian's  Turkish  Bath 214 

Elise;  A  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence"  chapter  in 215 

Recently  Discovered  Unpublished  Poems  of Sam  L.  Simpson 218 

The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights"  (Concluded)  ..H.S.  Lyman 220 

Youth  (Poem) Valentine  <Bro<wn 221 

A  Glance  at  California's  Educational  Policy George  Melvin 222 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW  (Editorial) 

What  Portland  Lacks 226 

Make-Believe  Art 226 

War  and  Murder 226 

The  Indian 227 

The  Modern  Miser 228 

Pessimism 228 

MEN  AND  WOMEN— 

The  Greatest  Question  that  Man  can  Face The  Minister 229 

Vision  (Poem) Katherine  Coolidge 230 

THE  HOME— 

Co-Operative  Housekeeping G.  M. 231 

BOOKS    232 

The  Mandolin  She  Played  (Poem) cAdonen 233 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

The  Republican  Outlook Hon.  T.  T.  Geer 234 

Governor  of  Oregon. 

THE  IDLER 238 

St.  Martin  (Poem) J.W.  Whalley 238 

THE  MONTH 239 

In  Politics,    Science,  Literature,  Art,  Education,  and 
Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events. 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 244 

The  Price  It  Cost  (Poem) E.  S.  Riser 245 

CHESS  246 

DRIFT— 

An  Indian  Poet 248 

A  Tuneful  Liar 249 

Love 250 

Terms: — Ji.oo  a  year  in  advance;    10  cents  a  copy.      Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  expres 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  dratts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in 
structions  to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

directors: 
Chas.  E.  I,add, 
Alex.  Sweek, 
J.  Thorburn  Ross, 

William  Bittle   Wells,  Copyrighted  1900  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 

IjSCHEN  M.  Miller.  Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


The  Ellis  Printing  Co.,  105  First  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


SEE  OUR  GREAT  PREMIUM  OFFER. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Our  Talks  with  the  Public 

READ,  PONDER  AND  CONSIDER 


III. 

The  Pacific  Monthly  b=gan  last  month  a  series  of  "Twelve  Talks  with  the  Public 
on  Advertising."  The  publishers  have  been  led  to  adopt  this  course  because  they 
believe  that  advertising  is  an  art  that  is  appreciated  by  the  advertiser  himself,  but> 
as  a  rule,  given  too  little  thought  or  consideration  by  the  general  public.  This 
condition  of  affairs,  however,  has  been  undergoing  a  rapid  change  during  the  past 
few  years.  The  Pacific  Monthly  wishes,  in  relation  to  itself  at  least,  to  hasten^the 
process — hence  these  talks. 


^JJHE  advertising  pages  of  a  magazine  are  considered  by  some 
people  simply  as  a  "necessary  evil."  If  the  advertising 
attracts  their  attention,  it  has  been  the  result  of  curiosity 
more  than  of  anything  else.  But  such  people,  behind  the  times 
in  regard  to  advertising,  are  usually  behind  the  times  in  re- 
gard to  everything  else. 

One  of  the  most  important,  and,  to  the  wide-awake  person, 
necessary  features  of  our  periodicals  is  the  advertising  section. 
It  is  there  that  he  finds  direct  messages  from  the  advertisers, 
—appeals  to  his  self-interest  and  to  his  sense  of  economy,  and 
the  latest  improvements  in  the  industrial  world— a  literary 
exposition,  as  it  were,  of  the  necessities,  luxuries  and  con- 
veniences of  the  day.  This  fact  is  being  more  and  more  rec- 
ognized by  the  thoughtful  public,  until  now  messages  from  the 
business  world,  as  represented  in  the  advertising  pages,  at- 
tract almost  as  much  attention  as  the  literary  part  of  the 
magazine. 

Look  over  our  "ads"  and  if  you  see  something  that  you 
want,  get  it— and  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


in 


A  List  of  the  Firms  which  make  their 
ANNOUNCEMENTS  in  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


ALLESINA,  JOHN— Umbrellas. 

AMERICAN  LAUNDRY. 

AMERICAN  BICYCLE  CO. 

ANDERSON  BROS  —Livery,  Hack, 
Feed  and  Sale  Stables. 

ASTORIA  &  COLUMBIA  RIVER  R.  R. 

BUFFUM  &  PENDLETON  —  Hatters 
and  Furnishers. 

BARNES  MARKET  CO.— Butter,  Oys- 
ters, Game,  Fruit,  Etc. 

BLUMAUER  -  FRANK  DRUG  CO.— 
Wholesale  Druggists. 

BLUE  MOUNTAIN  ICE  &  FUEL  CO. 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON— Willamette 
Corn  Cure. 

CLARKE  BROS.— Florists. 

CLOSSET  &  DEVERS— Coffee,  Golden 
West  Baking  Powder. 

CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  Co.— Kusa- 
lana  Tea. 

COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  CO. 

DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO.— Brokers 

DENVER  &  RIO  GRANDE  R.  R. 

ELLIS  PRINTING  CO. 

EMMONS,  A.  C.  &  R.  W—  Attorneys- 
at-Law. 

FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK. 

GOODYEAR  RUBBER  CO. 

GODDARD,  E.  C.  &  CO.— Shoes. 

GLISAN,   R.   L  —  Attorney-at-Law. 

GILL,  J.  K.  CO.— Booksellers. 

GREAT  ROCK  ISLAND  ROUTE. 

HOLMAN,  EDWARD— Fur  eral  Direc- 
tor. 

HOME  INSURANCE  CO. 

INMAN,  POULSEN  &  CO —Lumber. 

JOLLS — Chocolates. 

JONES'  BOOK  STORE. 

KRANER  &  KRAMER— Tailors. 

LADD  &  TILTON— Bankers. 

LIBRARY  ASSOCIATION. 

MASSACHUSETTS  MUTUAL  RENE- 
FIT  LIFE  INS.  CO  — H  C.  Colton, 
General  Agent  for  Or.  <^on. 

MELEEN,  N.  F. — Scientific  Masseur. 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER— Attorneys- 
at-Law. 


MODEL  LAUNDRY. 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT  LIFE  INS.  CO. 

MRS.  MARSHALL— Millinery. 

NATURAL  HEN  INCUBATOR  CO., 
Columbus,   i\eb. 

NOON,  W.  C.  BAG  CO. 

NORTHERN  PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

NORTHWESTERN  LINE. 

OREGON  RAILWAY  &  NAVIGATION 
CO. 

OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE 
CO. 

PATENT  RECORD— Monthly  Maga- 
zine. 

PORTLAND  SANITARIUM. 

PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC 
CO. 

PORTLAND  WIRE  &  IRON  WORKS. 

PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 

RIO  GRANDE  WESTERN  RAILWAY. 

REGULATOR  LINE. 

RIPANS  TABULES. 

RUSSELL  &  CO.- -Engines,  Boilers, 
Etc. 

RICHET  CO.— Grocers,  Etc. 

SKIDMORE,  S.  G.  &  CO.— Druggists. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  CO. 

SMITH,  W.  G.  &  CO.— Card  Engravers. 

SILVERFIELD  FUR  MFG.  CO. 

TELEPHONE  INDEX. 

TITLE  GUARANTEE  &  TRUST  CO. 

THOMSON,  W.  J.  &  CO. 

UNION  LAUNDRY. 

UNITED  TYPEWRITER  &  SUPPLIES 
CO. 

UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO. 

UNION  PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

UNITED  STATES  NATIONAL  BANK. 

VICTOR  J.  EVANS- Patent  Attorney, 

Washington,   D.  C. 
VIENNA  MODEL  BAKERY. 
WILLSON,  H.  B.  &  CO.— Patents. 
WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE. 
WHITE  COLLAR  LINE. 
WHITE  STAMP  AND  SEAL  CO. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


4fc**|^*#,#^^i^#*^^^*i^*^t*«^^l^#************^^**************^ 


The 


*M* 


GREATEST  PREMIUM= ■ 

*»  EVER  OFFERED 


< 


WE  havi  been  on  the  out-look  for  a  premium  that  would  be  acceptable  to  the  great 
majority  of  our  readers.  This  is  not  always  an  easy  matter.  What  one  may 
like  may  he  strictly  opposite  to  the  taste  of  another.  What  may  be  acceptable 
to  a  gentleman  is  oft  useless  to  a  lady.  What  a  boy  would  revel  in.  may  be  distaste- 
ful to  a  girl.  Thus  in  the  search  for  a  suitable  premium  it  is  very  difficult  to  select 
one  lhat  is  acceptable  to  one  and  all  alike.  If  it  is  possible  to  get  hold  of  such  an 
article,  we  think  we  have  succeeded  in  our  selection  of  the  noted 

POST  FOUNTAIN  PEN. 

Where  is  there  a  gentleman  or  a  lady  that  would  not  find  one  useful?  Show  us  a 
boy  or  a  yirl  that  would  not  appreciate  a  present  of  one  of  these  useful  articles.  Now 
there  are  fountain  pens  and  FOUNTAIN  PENS.  A  good  one  is  a  boon,  while  an  in- 
ferior article  is  a  nuisance.  The  "Post"  is  considered  one  of  the  best  if  not  THE  BEST  in 
the  market.  It  is  the  constant  companion  of  some  of  the  leading  men  in  the  country, 
and  the  list  of  testimonials  herewith  submitted  cannot  be  excelled.  In  this  list  will  be 
found  leading  men  in  Politics,  Finance,  Law,  Religious  Movements,  Literary  Men,  Bankers 
and  Business  Men  Men  who  never  before  allowed  their  names  to  be  used  in  this  way 
have  not  hesitated  to  recommend  the  "Post"  and  in  terms  of  praise  simply  unqualified. 

One  and  all  designate  the  'Post"  as  the  nearest  to  perfection  of  anything  yet  found. 
In  the  words  of  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  "The  post  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired."  The  testi- 
monials submitted  here  state  very  clearly  the  many  advantages  of  the  Post  Pen  over 
all  others.     It  is  a  Self-filler  and  Self-cleaner,  two  points  which  carry  it  far  ahead  of  all 


others  in  the  market.  The  retail  price  of  the  "Post"  is  $3.00.  It  cannot  be  purchased 
under  this  price  any  where.  The  patentee  has  a  very  hard-and-fast  agreement  with  the 
trade  and  agents  that  $3.00  shall  be  the  minimum  price  at  which  it  retails.  By  a  spec- 
cial  agreement  we  are  in  a  position  to  make 

The  subscription  price  of  the  Pacific  Monthly 
is  $1.00,  the   Pen   is   $300.      We   offer  three 
=■  —     subscriptions   to   the    magazine  for  one  year 

and  the  Pen  for  $100,  which  is  a  saving  to  those  who  embrace  this  great  opportunity 
of  #3.00.  The  Pen  will  be  carefully  packed  and  sent  to  your  address,  or  any  address 
you  send  us,  with  printed  directions,  postpaid.  Subscribe  to-day.  Fill  in  accompanied 
subscription  blank  and  forward  without  delay  to  The  Pacific  Monthly,  Portland,  Oregon. 


A  GREAT  OFFER 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY,  'Portland,  Oregon: 

Inclosed  fi  nd  $3.00  tor  which  please  send  The  Pacific  Monthly  for  one  year  to  the  following  addresses : 

Name Address . 

Name Address. 

Name : Address . 

Please  send  the  Post  Pen  t» 

4  Name Address 

« 

$^9^#^^$ sp^P^^^ir v v '<iT'<#- ir v v ^'  1^1^$'^'^^ v ^'^'^ v <^ <«> ^ «< v wt  v wv <v •» %> 9 <vv v> <v v v V v v v v v> v 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Wbat  some 
people  sa\> 
about  tbe 
post- 


« 


"I  have  tried  every  pen 
of  the  kind  on  the  market, 
and  now  unhesitatingly 
give  the  preference  to  the 
Post.  It  not  only  leeds 
itself  with  less  care,  but 
has  the  immeasurable 
advantage  of  re-supply 
without  inking  the  fin- 
gers. I  do  all  my  work 
with  it." 


/iws/  .,  YVoUX^jla*' 


« 


"A  perfect  fountain 
pen  ac  last!  I  have  been 
hunting  for  it  upwards 
of  twenty  years.  I  have 
tried  many,  and  I  can 
assure  you  they  have 
tried  me.  I  have  had  lit- 
tle satisfaction  even 
from  the  best,  but  the 
Post  leaves  nothin  g  to  be 
desired  I  am  delighted 
with  it." 


A  recommendation  from 
former  Governor,  the  late 
Hon.  Roswell  P.  Flower, 
was  worth  a  great  deal'and 
we  value  very  highly  the 
accompanying  testimon- 
ial, which  he  sent  us  in  his 
own  handwriting  a  short 
time  before  bis  death: 

"This  is  written  with 
the  Post,  a  new  fountain 
pen,  the  simplest  and  best 
I  have  ever  seen." 


-^C^^/^-y 


"I  have  used  the  Post 
pen- for  some  time  and 
have  had  great  satisfac- 
tion with  its  use.  It  nev- 
er fails  or  gets  cranky. 
One  can  at  least  have  clean 
hands  by  using  the  Post, 
whatever  the  heart  may 
be." 


: 


"The  pen  is  all  you 
promised  I  carry  four 
fountain  pens,  and  now 
the  Post  makes  the  fifth, 
and  the  fifth  is  by  far  the 
best  I  have  and  all  are 
good." 


"A  fountain  pen  was 
given  me  a  couple  of  years 
ago  and  it  proved  almost 
like  St.  Paul's  thorn  in 
the  flesh,  unless  in  con- 
stant use  .t  wouldn't  go. 
I  uever  knew  when  it  was 
empty,  and  when  I  did 
want  to  fill  it  I  never  could 
find  where  that  nipple 
business  was.  Now  tke 
plunger  makes  the  ink 
come,  tells  me  when  the 
pen  is  thirsty,  and  sucks 
the  tube  full  out  of  any 
body's  inkstand  I  happen 
to  be  near.  It  is  a  perfect 
pen. 


($>M-  hw^*wlr  *fe*^«^ 


► 


» 


^-y^    % 


^j&*jz-^k~y  ?   <??7^?t^rv^^^cwf  % 


*^*^#%^*'^i-^**-^^ 


vx 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 


r\ 


THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

cA  time  saber  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 

For  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


Oregon  Main  816. 

Columbia   238. 


I  Perfect 

1 

I  Telephone 
!  Service 


CAN  BE  OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

Metallic  Circuit For  Mch  sub$cr|b". and 

— - — No  Party  Lines. 

THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,  CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

BTfJTTTElR.  AND  CFIE1E1SE1 

105,  107,  1071  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


Telephone  371... 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Rolioy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and  incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Talue.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Gash  Yalue. 
M    BxUadad  Inaaraaco  for  the  Fall  .mount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

727,  728  &  739  Marquam  Building;,  Portland,  Oregon 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


TIT /■:  PA  CI  •  C  MONTHL  Y—AD  VEI?  TISING  SECTION.  vti 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business-. 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


POR*X%,ArcD,    OREGON 


H.  W.  Corbett,  President. 

G.  E.  Withington,  Cashier. 


J.  W.  Newkirk,  Asst.  Cashier. 

W.  C.  Alvord,  2d  Asst.  Cashier. 


First  National  Bank 

OF 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 
Corner  First  and  Washington  Streets. 


Capital 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00. 
650,000.00. 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial  Agent, 
United  States. 


Insure  your  property  <with  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

....OfNew  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets    aggregating   over  $12,000,000.00,  ALL 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


OHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR. 


334  ALDER   ST. 


€.«   BOOST.  „„ 


GRIU  WORK  FOR  ELEVATOR  CNCIOSURQ 

poRTLAM&.Orejoi^ 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


TQb  Biumauer-FranR  Drug  Go. 

..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND, OREGON 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


****************************** 

W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 

First-class  work  in  2, 

HALF  TONES  C 


ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING 


<£    105  y2  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington   » 
*j>  Portland,  Oregon  fc 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 

Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  Ufoest  current  interest  rata. 

"TPf  4-1/ikC    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I    ■  LIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

•    . 

IrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

t.  THORBURN  ROSS,     Manage*. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,   ASST.    SECBETAHT.  PORTLAND,     ORE. 

I  ♦  ♦  I  ♦  ♦  ♦  ■  ♦■♦  M  M  ♦  ♦  ♦  M  ♦  ♦  H  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  4  t  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  M  H  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦'♦■  ♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


;:  A  way  to 
I  Make  Money 


It  is  truly  said  that  "a  dollar  saoed  is  a  dollar  earned." 
If  a  dollar  means  anything  to  you,  then  you  should  buy 

$your  life  insurance  from  the  Mutual  Benefit 
Life  Insurance  Co.  of  Netoark,  X  J.  It  is  the 
only  Company  that  puts  FOUR  guarantees  in  the 
policy,  beginning  toith  the  SECOND  year.  Send  for 
sample  policy  to 

RICHARD  H.  PICKERING, 

State  Agent, 

The  Chambers,  Oregon,  idaho  and  Montana, 

Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


M  ♦  H  ♦  H  ♦  ♦  H  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  H  M  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  M  ♦  ♦■♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  H  ♦♦♦  ♦  ♦  M  M  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly . 


Vol.  III. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


SMA^CH,  1900. 


SNio.  5. 


The  Chinese  of  the  Pacific  Coast. 


<By  WILLIAM  SYLVESTER  HOLT.    LINE  DRAWINGS  <BY  MISS  LILIAN  'BAIN. 


HERE  are  105,- 
000  Chinese  in 
the  United 
States.  Of 
these  some  70,- 
000  are  found 
on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  To  the 
resident  they 
are  such  an 
every-day  sight 
as  to  attract 
but  little  at- 
tention. They 
go  their  quiet, 
unobtr  u  s  i  v  e 
way  and  we  scarcely  think  of  them  unless 
we  need  a  cook  or  some  one  to  cut  the 
grass,  or  unless  there  is  a  highbinder 
fracas.  But  much  interest  attaches  to 
these  aliens,  when  we  remember  that 
they  are  our  neighbors,  since  the  war 
with  Spain. 

The  first  coming  of  Chinese  to  the 
Coast,  as  an  immigration,  was  due  to 
the  demand  for  laborers  on  the  first 
transcontinental  railroad.  Then  they 
were  cheap  labor  as  compared  with  the 
white  man,  who  had  forgotten  how  a 
penny  looked,  and  to  whom  the  min- 
imum of  value  was  a  "short  bit."  To 
the  Chinese,  in  those  days,  the  Golden 
Hills,  their  common  name  for  the  United 
States,  were  a  veritable  land  of  prom- 
ise. Here  a  day  laborer  could  earn  in 
one  month  more  than  he  could  hope  for 
in  a  whole  year  at  home ;  while  the  cook 
whose  services  would  command  $4  or 
$5   per   mensem,   not    including   board, 


was  worth  from  $20  to  $75  in  gold,  with 
board  and  room  provided.  And  an  au- 
tocracy beyond  his  wildest  dream  was 
yielded  him  by  the  housewife,  who  was 
charmed  with  the  bland  manners,  punc- 
tuality and  skill  of  the  domestic  who 
wished  no  Sundays  off.  This  combina- 
tion of  cheap  labor,  then  needed  not 
only  for  railroad  work  but  also  for  clear- 
ing land,  gardening,  factory  work,  and 
for  competent  domestic  service  on  our 
part,  with  an  opportunity  for  good  wages 
and  consequent  wealth  on  the  part  of  the 
Chinese,  lead  to  what  may  be  termed 
the  rush  to  the  Coast. 

At  the  outset  this  rush  called  for  no 
comment.  White  men  were  not  numer- 
ous, money  was  plenty,  work  was 
abundant,  times  were  good,  and  no  ob- 
jection was  raised  to  the  presence  of  the 
Chinese.  They  were  not  regarded  as  a 
menace,  but  as  a  needed  help  in  our 
industrial   conditions. 

But  times  changed.  The  railroads 
were  completed.  They  made  it  easy  for 
people  to  come  in  from  the  East. 
Among  those  who  came  were  many  who 
depended  upon  day  labor  for  daily 
bread  for  themselves  and  their  families. 
They  found  the  Chinese  intrenched  in 
positions  which  white  men  filled  in  the 
East.  They  found  themselves  in  com- 
petition, in  the  labor  market,  with  men 
of  a  different  land,  who  could  not  vote. 
Then  it  was  learned  that  the  Chinese 
were  very  objectionable.  They  were 
heathen,  and  this  was  awful.  They 
smoked  opium,  and  this  was  worse. 
They  gambled,   they  carried  revolvers, 


202 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


they  organized  highbinder  societies; 
they  got  control  of  the  best  portions  of 
some  of  our  cities.  Then  came  sand-lot 
oratory,  and  "the  Chinese  must  go"  de- 
mand. Such  an  element  as  the  Chi- 
nese, who  would  not  become  citizens 
(why?);  who  lived  frugally;  who  sent 
money  out  of  the  country  to  support 
dependent  families  in  China;  who  lived 
in  narrow  quarters  where  white  men 
would  suffocate;  who  spent  little  money 
in  saloons;  who  worked  for  less  wages 
than  the  white  man,  and  who  could  not 
bel  rounded  up  on  election  day,  be- 
cause they  had  no  vote,  could  not  be 
tolerated  in  an  enlightened  country. 


Then  we  were  treated  to  statements 
about  the  millions  of  Chinese  in  China, 
who  would  come  here  and  overwhelm 
us.  This,  too,  in  face  of  the  fact,  still 
a  fact,  that  there  are  no  Chinese  in  this 
country  except  from  the  single  province 
of  which  Canton  is  the  capital  city,  and 
in  which  there  are  but  16,000,000  of 
people. 

The  result  of  all  this  was  the  Tacoma 
effort,  in  which  the  then  President  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A., .whose  sister  was  a  mis- 
sionary in  China,  took  an  important 
part;  the  attempt  at  Seattle,  which 
proved  futile  because  of  a  determined 
judge  and  the  militia;  the  little  affair  at 
Oregon  City ;  the  •  effort  in  Portland, 
stamped  out  by  the   manly  attitude   of 


the  Oregonian  and  the  firmness  of  offi- 
cials. Out  of  all  this  agitation  came 
the  stringent  restriction  legislation  so 
creditable  to  a  powerful  Christian  na- 
tion. 

We  have  learned  some  things  in  these 
years,  and,  since  China  is  taking  such 
cargoes  of  American  flour  and  is  in 
large  measure  the  future  market  for 
many  of  our  products,  there  is  less  ex- 
citement about  being  overwhelmed 
with  anything  from  China  except  orders 
for  our  lumber  and  flour.  Those  we  are 
prepared  to  welcome.  Indeed,  we  are 
not  much  disturbed  to  learn  that  in 
Portland  there  are  some  60  native-born 
Chinese  who  will  vote  at  our  next  elec- 
tion, if  they  do  not  forget  to  register. 

The  Chinese  who  are  now  here  have 
more  chances  for  a  permanent  residence 
than  was  possible  before  our  restriction 
measures  were  adopted.  Then  the  in- 
creasing number,  by  various  methods, 
of  those  who  .are  born  here,  will  call  at- 
tention to  them. 

When  we  consider  the  Chinaman  as 
a  citizen,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  average  Chinese,  at  home,  has  nG 
definite  idea  of  citizenship.  Laws  are 
made,  officials  are  appointed,  not  elecr- 
ed,  and  taxes  are  levied  by  the  imperial 
government.  The  people  have  no  share 
in  such  business.  Their  share  is  to  pay 
the  bills  and  carry  the  burdens  of  gov- 
ernment. This  lesson  of  citizenship 
must  be  learned  by  our  Chinese  citi- 
zens here.  Tt  is  not  innate,  but  must 
be  taught.  If  we  are  content  to  leave 
it  to  ordinary  political  sagacity  to  do  the 
teaching,  the  Chinese  voter  will  make  a 
splendid  ally  of  the  boss.  Bossism  he 
understands.  But  as  he  is  a  man  of 
quick  perceptions  and  many  resources 
if  taught  independence,  he  will  know 
how  to  exercise  his  right  as  well  as  an 
old-time,  independent  American,  and  at 
the  same  time  keep  his  own  counsel,  so 
that  no  boss  can  know  what  he  will  do. 
We  must  never  belittle  his  keenness,  but 
rather  help  him  to  use  it  for  the  good 
of  the  state  whose  privileges  he  shares. 
When  he  gets  into  politics  we  shall  have 
some  revelations  in  astuteness  and 
adaptation  to  environment  which  will 
surprise  us,  especially  if  we  have  had 
a  small  notion  of  his  ability. 


THE  CHINESE  OF  THE  PACIFIC  COAST. 


203 


cAt  the  entrance  to  a.  Joss  House. 


For  domestic  service  and  as  laborers 
the  Chinese  are  probably  unsurpassed  in 
the  world.  Fortunately  or  unfortunately, 
depending  upon.the/noint  of  view,  we,  as 
Americans,  .know  nothing  of  a  servant 
class.  The  girl  in  the  kitchen  today  will 
be  the  teacher  in  the  public  school  tomor- 
row, and  a  daughter-in-law  the  third 
day.  The  American  girl  is  not  a  serv- 
ant. She  "helps"  that  she  may  help 
herself,  and  can  do  it  as  no  other  wo- 
man in  the  world  can.     Those  domes- 


tics who  come  from  other  lands  soon- 
learn  the  possibilities  here,  and  by  and 
by  are  on  the  force,  or  in  politics, 
through  matrimonial  alliances,  and 
work,  naturally,  toward  the  top.  So  of 
the  laboring  man  who  is  born  here,  or 
is  not  too  old  when  he  comes  here. 
The  stump-digger  of  today  is  the  rich 
man  of  tomorrow.  The  plowboy  edits 
the  great  paper;  the  clerk  goes  to  Con- 
gress. But  in  China  there  is  a  vast 
multitude    who    must    serve.     Men    of 


204 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


that  sort  come  here.  They  find  that  by 
neatness  and  skill  and  knowledge  oi 
the  language  and  good  manners  they 
can  get  on.  They  take  pride  in  their 
work,  in  their  own  appearance  and  their 
skill.  In  some  communities  of  Chinese 
in  this  state  the  cooks  are  the  aristocracy. 
They  are  well  dressed,  polite,  affable, 
and  know  their  value.  The  Chinese  man 
who  tips  his  hat  to  a  white  lady  is,  or  has 
been,  a  domestic.  If  they  ever  fail  to 
give  satisfactory  service,  the  reason  for 
it  will  be  found  in  the  households  where 
they  serve.  As  laborers  their  fidelity  is 
attested  by  those  who  employ  them.  Al- 
though it  is  noted  that  the  section  men 
on  our  railroads  today  are  Japanese,  in- 
stead of  Chinese,  the  reason  for  this  is 
not  known  to  the  writer,  nor  has  he  had 
opportunity  to  inquire. 

As  a  resident,  citizen  or  servant,  the 
Chinese  are  worthy  subjects  formission- 
ary  effort.  Nor  by  this  do  we  mean  sim- 
ply religious  missionary  effort.  Of  course, 
that  is  the  highest  form,  and  under  that 
head  all  else  may  be  done.  But  in  educa- 
tion the  Chinese  readily  respond  to  efforts 
made.  In  fifteen  years  of  educational 
work  in  which  the  writer  has  been  inter- 
ested, not  one  pupil  has  been  found,  ex- 
cept among  children,  who  has  not  shown 
appreciation  of  help.  Men  grown,  who 
are  compelled  to  arise  at  4  o'clock  A.  M. 
to  work;  clerks  in  stores,  gardeners, 
laundrymen,  fishermen,  after  a  day  ot 
wearying  toil,  attend  night  school  and 
pore  over  the  new  language  with  a  zest 
and  earnestness  which  wear  out  the  white 
teacher.  They  are  equal  to  the  Ger- 
mans for  persistence.  They  learn  to 
write  more  readily  and  more  exactly 
than  do  our  own  young  people,  and  are 
neater  than  the  ordinary  schoolboy  with 
his  copy-book.  Were  there  manual 
training-schools  to  which  they  could 
have  access,  they  would  have  the  dex- 
teritv  which  insures  success. 

Where  the  opportunity  is  offered  for 
hiefier  education  the  Chinese  have  taken 
high  rank  in  our  colleges  and  universi- 
ties. They  have  mental  ability  of  the 
nicest  order,  and  only  need  the  chance 
to  show  it. 

In  religious  work  among  the  Chinese 
in  this  country  certain  facts  must  be 
borne  in  mind.     They  are  here  separat- 


ed from  their  families;  they  are  not  here 
to  learn  religion,  but  to  make  money; 
they  have  a  religion  of  their  own  to 
which  they  are  attached  by  birth,  inher- 
itance, training  and  family  affection. 
Each  of  these  facts  presents  a  barrier  to 
the  acceptance  of  a  new  religion,  and 
the  first  two  facts  are  a  barrier  to  the 
practice  of  any  religion. 


Yet  the  Chinese  are  not  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  Gospel,  and  many  of  them 
are  consistent  members  of  Christian 
churches.  Sometimes  we  think  gifts  to 
religious  work  are  a  proof  of  sincerity. 
The  Chinese  Christians  in  this  country 
send  thousands  of  dollars,  annually,  to 
their  own  country,  to  maintain  churches 
and  schools,  and  employ  preachers 
among  their  own  people.  Some  of  them 
return  home  and  become  efficient  help- 
ers there. 

The  church  with  which  the  writer  is 
connected — Presbyterian — has  no  less 
than  six  mission  stations  in  Kwong- 
tung  Province,  opened  by  the  aid  of  men 
who  had  returned  from  this  country.  A 
fine  church  building  and  school  were 
erected  largely  by  contributions  from 
Chinese  here,  and  one  church  and  a  book 
distributing  society  draws  nearly  all  its 
supnort  from  Chinese  Christians  in  this 
land.  A  Chinese  man  and  woman  con- 
verted here  in  Portland,  and  afterward 
married,  returned  to  China,  built  a  com- 
fortable home,  and  gave  a  house-warm- 
in  jr.  After  receiving  the  congratulations 
of  bis  neighbors  on  his  food  fortune  in 
savins  money  in  the  Golden  Hills  to  en- 
able him  to  build  siich  a  home,  he  re- 
plied thankinf  his  friends  for  their  kind 
words:   then   he   added:     "I   got  some- 


THE  CHINESE  OF  THE  TACIFIC  COAST. 


20$ 


thing  in  the  Golden  Hills  much  better 
than  money,  and  wish  to  tell  you  of  it." 
Then  he  confessed  himself  a  Christian, 
and  urged  the  Gospel  as  worthy  their 
attention.  His  wife  also  visits  among 
the  women,  telling  them  of  Christianity. 

In  his  native  religion  there  is  not  much 
show.  There  are  "joss  houses,"  but 
they  resemble  very  faintly  the  temple 
of  the  home  land.  The  God  of  War, 
Kwan  Ti,  seems  to  be  the  favorite  idol, 
and  his  image  is  found  in  the  joss  house 
and  in  the  Chee  Kung  Tong,  Most  Just 
Hall.  His  picture  is  also  seen  in  some 
of  the  stores. 

Worship  consists  in  offerings  of  in- 
cense, burning  candles,  libations,  and 
prostrations  before  the  image.  If  the 
oracle  is  to  be  consulted,  lots  are  cast 
after  worship,  and  these  lots  direct  the 
inquirer  to  the  book  where  the  desired 
message  is  found.  On  doors  and  walls 
of  shops  and  houses  felicitous  expres- 
sions are  found.  At  New  Year  the  word 
for  happiness  abounds,  and  "May  the 
five  blessings  descend  upon  the  door"  is 


a  favorite.  "May  the  single  door  yield 
wealth";  "May  the  opening  of  the  door 
be  greatly  prosperous";  "May  the  Chi- 
nese be  at  peace  and  the  foreigner  be  in 
harmony,"  and  many  others  are  seen, 
written  upon  slips  of  red  paper. 

Often  under  a  small  table  we  find  a 
strip  of  paper  on  which  is  an  inscription 
invoking  the  aid  of  the  god  of  wealth 
and  tutelar  god  of  the  locality;  near  this 
incense  and  candles  burn,  or  a  dish  of  oil 
with  a  lighted  wick  is  set. 

Perhaps  the  keenness  of  the  Chinese 
is  not  better  shown  than  in  their  selec- 


tion of  quarters.  When  they  have  been 
allowed  10  decide  where  they  shall  live, 
tne  10,000  Chinese  in  ban  Francisco, 
me  3,000  in  .Portland,  and  the  smaller 
communities  of  other  towns,  are  in  the 
midst  ot  the  business  portion  of  those 
cities  and  towns.  They  compel  our  ad- 
miration in  the  business  sagacity  they 
show.  There  are  some  14,000  Chinese  in 
this  collection  district,  and  when  they 
have  had  their  own  way  they  have  hit 
upon  good  business  locations  for  their 
various  enterprises. 

-Let  it  be  remembered  that,  in  the 
main,  our  immigrants  from  China  are 
peasants.  We  have  not  many  of  the 
mercantile  community,  nor  have  we 
more  than  a  few  literary  people. 

The  peasant  is  accustomed  to  very 
humble  fare.  Rice,  some  vegetables, 
occasionally  fish,  or  pork  or  chicken, 
eggs,  fruit.  But  the  staple  is  rice,  with 
a  flavor,  only,  of  meat.  Here  he  eats 
the  best  he  can  get,  and  he  much  en- 
joys good  food.  Relishes  are  much  ap- 
preciated, and  fruit  is  enjoyed.  A  visit 
to  a  grocery  will  show  as  much  variety 
as  in  our  own. 

When  they  can  afford  it  they  go'  well 
dressed.  Broadcloth  upper  garments, 
fashionable  material  for  trousers,  shoes 
of  the  approved  model,  and  ordinarily  a 
soft  hat,  is  his  equipment.  If  he  has 
adopted  our  costume  the  apparel  usu- 
ally is  neat  and  fits  well,  while  the  hat 
is  the  Derby  of  that  general  style. 

One  who  converses  with  the  Chinese 
in  English  hears  him  often  say  of  an- 
other man,  "He  is  my  cousin."  Some 
think  that  the  cousinship  is  a  very  com- 
mon relation,  and  that  the  Chinese  have 
as  many  cousins  as  the  white  man  who 
wants  to  see  a  game  of  football  has  sick 
relatives. 

But  a  "cousin"  is  simply  one  who 
bears  the  same  surname,  and  is  not  an 
immediate  relative.  This  grows  out  of 
the  family  or  clan  notion.  All  the 
Smiths  belong  to  the  Smith  family. 
Therefore  all  the  Smiths  are  relatives, 
and  this  relationship  is  expressed  by  the 
words  "Heng  Die,"  which  the  Chinese 
roup-hly  translates  "cousin." 

This  calls  to  mind  a  peculiarity  con- 
nected with  Chinese  names.  Every  Chi- 
nese  has  a   familv  name,   which  never 


206 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


changes.  Wong  remains  Wong,  and 
Lee  remains  Lee  to  the  end  of  the  chap- 
ter. This  name  always  is  pronounced 
and  written  first,  for  it  is  the  import- 
ant name.     Wong  Ah  Kai  in  Chinese  is 


Ah  Kai  Wong  in  English.  But  what  we 
call  the  given  name  or  Christian  name 
changes.  The  baby  has  a  pet  name — 
"milk  name,"  the  Chinese  call  it — given 
by  the  mother.  This  name  she  will  al- 
ways use,  doubtless,  and  so  will  many 
of  his  friends.  W'hen  the  boy  goes  to 
school  he  has  a  "book  name";  when  he 
is  "capped,"  a  "man  name,"  When  he  is 
married,  another  may  be  taken;  when  he 
attains  office,  another,  and  after  death  a 
posthumous  title  or  name  may  be  be- 
stowed. 

The  pet  name  is  sometimes  apparently 
entirely  out  of  place,  and  is  given  as  a 
protection.  A  boy  is  a  priceless  treas- 
ure, and  some  evil  spirit  may  seek  to 
harm  him.  But  a  silly  name  will  de- 
ceive the  spirit  into  thinking:  "The  par- 
ents do  not  care  much  for  that  boy,  be- 
cause they  have  given  him  a  senseless 
name.  I  will  not  harm  him."  So  a  boy 
is  called  "the  dog,"  "the  cow."  "the 
calf,"  "the  female,"  or  any  such  ridicu- 
lous name. 

"Ah,"  prefixed  to  so  many  Chinese 
names,  sometimes  has  no  meaning  and 
sometimes  has  the  force  of  "the."  For 
example,  in  a  family  of  eight  boys  known 


to  the  writer  they  were  numbered,  and  to 
the  numeral  was  prefixed  "Ah."  "Ah 
Ng"  was  "the  5th,"  "Ah  Sam"  was  "the 
third,"  and  the  boys  were  ordinarily 
called  "the  3d,"  and  "the  5th." 

As  a  people,  the  Chinese  are  one  of 
the  most  interesting  in  the  world.  The 
linguist,  the  ethnologist,  the  philoso- 
pher, the  historian,  the  philanthropist, 
the  Christian,  finds  among  them  a  world 
of  material  for  delightful  study  and  re- 
search. They  are  not  readily  measured 
or  understood.  But  they  repay  all  the 
labor  one  is  disposed  to  expend  in  the 
multiform  phases  of  their  national  or  in- 


dustrial life.  We  have  not  uncovered 
the  ledges  of  wealth  which  lie  in  that 
field.  But  here  and  there  a  prospect  has 
been  made,  and  in  developing  these 
prospects  new  discoveries  of  increasing 
richness  are  found. 

They  are  a  wonderful  people,  and  but 
just  entering  upon  their  career  in  the 
world's  history.  We  need  to  make  and 
keep  them  our  friends. 


Me  Kim's  Funeral. 


<Bv  CAPTAIN  HARRY  L.   WELLS. 


It  ME  KIM  is  dead;  not  only  dead, 
ly I  but  buried,  and  buried  with  all 
the  barbaric  pomp  of  a  Mon- 
golian funeral.  Me  Kim  was  an  edu- 
cated Chinese  merchant,  who  came  to 
Portland  some  30  years  ago,  and,  though 
he  lived  here  continuously  and  never  re- 
turned to  his  native  land,  he  was  just 
as  much  of  a  Chinaman  at  the  day  of 
his  death  as  the  day  he  set  foot  on  Amer- 
ican soil,  with  the  slight  difference  that 
he  had  learned  to  talk  pretty  fair  Eng- 
lish. This  is  one  of  the  most  powerful 
objections  to  Chinese  immigration,  that 
the  subjects  of  the  Brother  of  the  Sun 
never  cease  to  be  alien  in  dress,  customs 
habits  of  thought  and  sympathies,  no 
matter  how  long  they  may  live  among 
us  or  how  much  better  off  thev  are  here 
than  they  could  ever  hope  to  be  in  their 
native  land. 

Two  days  ago  Me  Kim  paid  the 
debt  of  nature,  and  todav  his  gro- 
tesque funeral  cortege  moved  through 
the  streets  with  its  discordant  orches- 
tra and  all  that  was  mortal  of  the 
distinguished  deceased  was  laid  to  rest 
temporarily,  awaiting  final  shipment  to 
China:  for  be  it  known  that  no  matter 
how  long  a  Chinaman  may  expatriate 
himself  in  life,  he  wants  his  bones  to  be 
finally  buried  in  the  Flowery  Kingdom, 
for  upon  that  depends  his  hope  of  such 
a  heaven  as  he  expects  to  reach. 


As  an  overwhelming  exhibition  of 
grotesque  ceremonies  and  imposing 
awkwardness  a  Chinese  funeral  stands 
unrivaled.  However  impressive  it  may 
be  to  the  true  believers,  to  the  unregen- 
erate  heathen  of  this  country  the  spec- 
tacle is  supremely  ludicrous.  Neither 
pen  nor  pencil  can  convey  to  one  who 
has  never  witnessed  the  scene  an  ade- 
quate idea  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
numerous  ceremonies  are  performed. 
Neither  grace  nor  dignity  is  exhibited 
in  any  portion  of  the  service;  unless 
striding  jerkily  about  in  long  and  flap- 
ping robe  of  white  cotton,  with  the  head 
bandaged  with  a  strip  of  the  same  ma- 
terial, may  be  called  dignity,  and  jounc- 
ing up  and  down  irregularly  on  the  back 
of  a  horse  that  wanders  about  the  street 
at  its  own  sweet  will  may  be  denomi- 
nated graceful.  Chinese  locomotion  is 
the  perfection  of  awkwardness,  whether 
it  be  the  ordinary  shamble  of  the  loun- 
ger, the  jog  trot  of  the  vegetable  vender, 
or  the  supposed  stately  tread  of  the 
priest;  and  when  these  are  all  combined 
in  a  funeral  procession,  the  effect  upon 
the  Caucasian  observer  is  far  from  im- 
pressive. 

Me  Kim  was  not  an  ordinary  China- 
man. The  coolie,  when  he  departs  this 
life,  is  unceremoniously  nailed  up  in  a 
pine  coffin  and  hurried  away  to  the  tem- 
porary    grave,    the    procession    usually 


208 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


consisting  of  a  hearse,  a  hack  with  a 
Chinese  orchestra,  and  an  express 
wagon,  containing  a  few  good  things  for 
ihe  departed  to  eat,  his  blankets  and 
other  worldly  effects.  It  is  only  when  a 
man  of  wealth  or  position  dies  that  the 
genuine  funeral  service  is  performed, 
making  it  an  event  sufficiently  rare  to  be 
always  novel  and  interesting.  Me  Kim 
was  a  great  man,  and  his  funeral  today 
was  the  most  elaborate  and  impressive 
that  has  been  witnessed  in  Portland  for 
many  years. 

The  body  lay  in  state  in  Me  Kim's 
store,  on  Second  street,  encased  in  an 
elegant  rosewood  casket.  In  the  street 
by  the  side  of  the  store,  a  wooden  can- 
opy, covered  with  white  cloth,  was 
erected,  and  in  front  of  this  were  placed 
three  long  tables,  with  intervals  between' 
them.  Upon  the  tables  reposed  a  whole 
roast  pig,  bowls  of  rice,  confections,  and 
a  mass  of  eatables  and  drinkables, 
enough  to  make  a  banquet  for  a  score 
of  men.  These  were  to  be  taken  to  the 
grave  and  left  there  for  the  use  of  the 
departed  spirit,  it  being  one  of  the  Chi- 
nese beliefs  that  the  dead  still  hunger 
for  the  fleshpots  of  this  world,  and  will 
severely  punish  those  still  on  this  side 
of  Jordan  who  should  feed  them  and  do 
not.  The  body  was  brought  down  and 
placed  upon  an  elevated  platform  be- 
neath the  canopy  and  overlooking  the 
tables.  Smoking  and  smelling  punk, 
fluttering  paper  prayers,  flapping  ban- 
ners, and  numerous  odd  and  fantastic- 
ally colored  devices  completed  the  equip- 
ment, save  mats  before  the  tables  upon 
which  the  priests  kneeled.  About  the 
tables  was  gathered  a  motley  crowd  of 
spectators,  Caucasian  and  Mongolian, 
and  within  the  circle  the  cotton-gowned 
priests  performed  the  various  ceremo- 
nies of  the  occasion. 

The  priests  bowed  themselves  success- 
ively upon  the  mats,  sometimes  singly, 
sometimes  in  pairs,  and  at  times  three  to- 
gether, kneeling  and  touching  their  fore- 
heads to  the  ground,  continually  chant- 
ing in  a  shrill  and  unmusical  voice  some 
form  of  supplication,  never  forgetting  at 
all  times  to  agitate  vigorously  the  fans 
they  held  in  their  hands.  For  nearly  an 
hour  this  performance  was  carried  on, 
a  constant  clatter  being  maintained  by 


two  Chinese  orchestras  seated  in  hacks 
stationed  conveniently  near.  The  cul- 
minating spectacle  was  the  procession, 
intended,  no  doubt,  to  be  imposing.  For 
lack  of  a  competent  field  marshal  there 
was  great  difficulty  in  getting  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  the  parade  in  their  prop- 
er places  in  the  column,  but  after  much 
running  backward  and  forward,  wrang- 
ling and  chattering,  the  different  ele- 
ments of  the  pageant  were  properly  dis- 
posed and  the  line  of  march  was  taken 
up. 

Owing  to  the  wealth  and  exalted  posi- 
tion of  the  deceased,  an  American  band 
had  been  engaged  to  help  render  the  oc- 
casion more  impressive.  This  innova- 
tion was  introduced  a  number  of  years 
ago,  when  a  wealthy  merchant  died  and 
his  funeral  cortege  passed  solemnly 
along  the  street  with  the  band  playing 
"Maginty."  During  the  preliminary 
ceremonies  the  band  gave  expression  to 
the  general  grief  by  playing  ''Two  Lit- 
tle Girls  in  Blue"  and  "Daisy,"  but  when 
the  procession  started  it  struck  up  a 
dirge,  and  even  at  that  cadence  it  nearly 
ran  away  from  the  remainder  of  the  pro- 
cession before  it  was  properly  placed  in 
line.  The  most  difficulty  was  had  in  lo- 
cating two  white-robed  musicians,  who 
were  evidently  an  important  factor  in 
the  display.  Each  bore  across  his  left 
shoulder  a  long  pole,  from  the  rear  ot 
which  fluttered  a  banner,  while  a  gong 
depended  from  the  end  in  front.  Upon 
these  gongs  they  beat  at  irregular  inter- 
vals. Whether  it  was  intended  to  fright- 
en away  evil  spirits  or  to  announce  to 
those  on  the  other  side  the  approach  of 
another  to  join  them,  it  must  have  had 
the  effect  desired.  It  was  loud  and  dis- 
cordant enough.  They  first  took  the 
head  of  the  procession,  then  were  moved 
to  the  rear,  then  given  a  place  in  the 
center,  and  finally,  after  a  start  had  been 
made,  came  trotting  to  the  front  again, 
and  stationed  themselves  immediately 
behind  the  hearse.  At  this  point  a  Chi- 
naman ran  towards  them  excitedly  for 
the  fifth  time,  and  snatched  from  their 
heads  the  dirty  black  hats  they  had  for- 
gotten to  remove,  revealing  two  red  tur- 
bans that  made  quite  a  transformation  in 
their  appearance. 

When  fully  in  motion  the  cortege  con- 


CHRISTINE  STURBURG' S  'RIDE. 


209 


sisted  of  two  white-robed  couriers  on 
horseback,  who  looked  exceedingly  un- 
comfortable and  could  neither  keep 
abreast  of  each  other  nor  in  the  middle 
of  the  street;  the  band,  playing  Men- 
delssohn's beautiful  funeral  march;  the 
hearse;  the  two  red-turbaned  gong- 
beaters;  a  dozen  white-robed  priests;  the 
widow,  with  disheveled  hair  and  bare 
feet,  weeping  copiously;  an  express 
wagon  containing  the  feast  to  be  left  on 
the  grave,  and  a  Chinaman  who  strewed 
little  pieces  of  paper  along  the  street  as 
a  guide  for  the  departed  spirit  upon  his 
friendly  visits  to  his  former  home,  and 
a  long  procession  of  hacks,  two  of  them 
containing  clattering  and  shrieking  Chi- 


nese orchestras  and  the  others  having 
Chinese  occupants  or  being  entirely 
empty.  In  the  number  of  persons  par- 
ticipating and  of  carriages,  it  was  the 
largest  funeral  procession  that  has 
passed  through  the  streets  of  Portland 
for  years,  and  it  attracted  greater  crowds 
upon  the  streets  as  it  passed  along.  Me 
Kim  was  laid  to  rest  in  a  style  that  must 
have  been  highly  gratifying  to  his  ob- 
servant and  exacting  spirit,  and  expen- 
sive to  his  estate,  and  when,  at  some 
future  time,  his  bones  shall  have  been 
given  final  interment  in  the  sacred  soil  of 
China,  there  will  be  nothing  of  which  his 
ghost  can  complain. 


Christine  Sturburg's  Ride. 


IN  TWO  PARTS. 


<By  8MARY  'BURKE  CALHOUN. 


Part  I. 


THE  California  coast  country  is  al- 
ways lonely.  It  consists  mostly 
of '  the  foothills  of  the  Coast 
Range,  which  slope  down  to  the  sea, 
ending  in  abrupt  cliffs  whereon  the  bil- 
lows of  the  Pacific  crash,  whirling  their 
spray  into  the  wind.  Here  and  there  a 
little  stream  tumbles  down  from  the 
mountains,  cutting  out  a  little  valley 
which  terminates  in  a  bit  of  beach.  De- 
spite the  loneliness,  the  dairymen  who 
live  along  the  coast  have  pretty  homes 
and  comfortable  ranch  houses,  all  built 
down  in  the  brook  hollows  to  avoid  the 
cold  trade-winds  which  sweep  down  the 
coast  all  summer  long.  The  grass  of 
the  hillsides,  green  through  the  spring, 
is  cured  by  the  summer  sun  and  affords 
pasture  the  year  round.  Swedes  and 
Italians  have  usurped  this  country  for 
their  dairies,  and  no  thriftier,  cleaner 
countrymen  can  be  found. 

Gustaf  Sturburg,  nicknamed  "The 
Don,"  was  one  of  these,  and  he  prided 
himself  on  the  weight  of  his  butter  rolls 
and  on  the  size  and  color  of  his  cheeses; 


no  better  were  ever  found  in  market  on 
shipping  day. 

This  rainy  morning,  he  stood  with 
folded  bare  arms  in  the  doorway  of  the 
barn,  facing  the  hills.  A  justified  pride 
gleamed  in  his  eye  as  he  watched  the 
great  black-and-white  Holstein  cattle 
winding  down  the  paths  from  the  up- 
per pasture.  Some  dairymen  counted 
their  cows  by  units,  running  no  higher 
than  twenty  or  thirty;  Gustaf  Sturburg 
counted  his  by  tens  and  did  not  stop 
with  hundreds. 

The  vaqueros  slid  sidewise  down  the 
hills,  turning  their  horses  this  way  and 
that  to  catch  the  strays.  'The  Don"  ob- 
served with  satisfaction  that  they  obeyed 
his  every  suggestion  in  managing  the 
herd.  But  his  satisfaction  died  away 
into  a  frown  that  darkened  as  a  Spanish 
vaquero  broke  from  the  herd  and  rode 
straight  toward  him.  He  dismounted 
by  the  fence,  and,  leaning  over  it,  ad- 
dre==ed  his  master  in  imperfect  English: 

"Senor  knows  the  cow  we  found  in  the 
far  pasture?     Senor  examined  it  himself. 


210 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


He  is  mistaken.  No  lion  ever  killed  it. 
It  has  been  carved,  here  and  here,  so  and 
so — "  illustrating  with  the  edge  of  his 
hand  on  the  side  of  his  broncho. 

"The  Don"  bit  convulsively  at  the 
ends  of  his  long  black  mustache  and  his 
eyes  grew  ugly  with  passion.  Of  all 
hated  things  the  coast  coumry  most  de- 
spises a  cattle-thief.  Not  even  a  fence- 
breaker  is  so  detested.  Without  a  wora 
the  master  turned  from  the  expectant 
face  of  the  vaquero  and  walked  to  the 
stall  of  his  ready-saddled  mare.  Throw- 
ing a  noose  of  rope  about  her  nose,  he 
mounted  and  rode  from  the  barn  toward 
the  hills,  the  vaquero,  unbidden,  follow- 
ing at  a  respectful  distance. 

"The  devil's  afoot,"  he  whispered  as 
he  passed  his  fellow-herders.  This  word 
was  whispered  from  one  to  another  as 
they  pushed  the  cattle  into  the  yards. 
The  milkers  went  to  work  hurriedly,  only 
pausing  in  passing  from  one  cow  to  an- 
other to  look  furtively  toward  the  hills. 
"The  Don"  in  anger  was  a  thing  to  be 
dreaded. 

"Kossuth  is  a  brave  one  to  go  with 
him,"  said  one. 

"It  was  braver  of  him  to  inform  him," 
replied  his  neighbor,  moving  past  with 
his  stool  strapped  to  him  to  squat  at  a 
cow  close  by. 

"Had  it  been  among  the  trees  there 
would  have  been  no  need  to  report  it," 
said  the  first. 

"No,"  replied  the  second,  "but  'The 
Don'  doesn't  appoint  his  days  of  riding 
the  ranch,  and  had  he  found  those  cuts 
it  would  have  been  all  up  with  us." 

And  then  a  third  milker,  bolder  than 
the  rest,  struck  the  thought  all  were  en- 
gaged with.  "  'The  Don'  said  it  had  been 
killed  by  a  mountain  lion,  and  he  does 
not  like  to  be  mistaken.'' 

Meanwhile  "The  Don"  and  his  com- 
panion had  silently  wound  their  way 
over  the  foothills  to  the  far  pasture,  a  flat 
space  of  several  acres  on  the  top  of  a 
ridge.  This  same  ridge  ran  down  into 
the  sea  in  the  form  of  a  sandy  headland, 
separating  the  Sturburg  property  .from 
that  of  Waddell's  canyon. 

The  men  rode  to  the  far  edge  of  the 
open.  There  lay  the  dead  cow.  The 
vaquero  pulled  back  the  hide  to  show  the 
great    slashes   a   knife   had   made.     He 


made  no  comment,  merely  pointing  to 
the  tracks  now  filled  with  water,  leading 
up  irom  the  other  side  to  the  carcass. 
'The  Don"  said  nothing,  but  turned 
home.  Kossuth  kept  his  wonted  dis- 
tance, lost  in  the  contemplation  of  the 
little  wells  of  muddy  water  which  fell 
from  the  hoofs  of  the  mare  of  his  leader. 

All  the  while,  "The  Don's"  little  sis- 
ter, Christine,  was  busy  scouring  the 
shelves  of  the  cheese  room.  This  done, 
she  watched  the  new  milk  pour  into  a 
great  vat  from  without.  Through  the 
little  window  she  could  see  the  milkers 
at  their  work.  One  of  them  approached 
to  empty  his  bucket  into  the  vat  funnel 
outside,  bending  his  head  to  avoid  the 
water  which  was  blown  into  his  face  from 
the  dripping  eaves.  Raising  the  funnel 
lid,  he  poured  in  the  rich  milk,  which 
ran  in  a  wrinkled,  creamy  stream  through 
the  trough  inside,  falling  in  bubbles  into 
the  vat  below. 

"There'll  be  a  gale,"  called  Christine. 

"Yes,"  smiled  the  milker  with  a  glance 
at  the  sky,  "and  a  bad  one,  too." 

"Where  is  my  brother?"  queried  Chris- 
tine. The  milker  opened  his  lips  as 
though  to  reply,  but,  with  a  swift  look 
at  the  hillside,  he  sped  away  and  squatted 
to  his  work. 

Christine  followed  his  glance,  and  saw 
her  brother  slipping  and  winding  his  way 
down  the  hill.  Her  little  forehead 
knitted  itself  into  wrinkles.  What  could 
be  the  matter?  Was  her  brother  angry? 
That  would  be  too  bad,  for  when  angry 
"The  Don"  was  not  kind  even  to  his  lit- 
tle sister,  the  only  member  of  his  fam- 
ily. Christine  waited,  but  worked  while 
she  waited.  She  determined  to  watch 
her  chance  and  interview  Kossuth.  She 
saw  her  brother  call  two  of  his  milkers 
and  enter  the  stable  with  Kossuth.  Just 
at  this  juncture  she  was  called  to  help  the 
old  housekeeper,  Ursula. 

"You  are  quiet  as  a  tomb,"  exclaimed 
Ursula,  noting  the  solemnity  of  Chris- 
tine's face  as  she  flitted  to  and  fro,  ar- 
ranging the  table.  Christine  made  no 
reply,  but,  winding  her  two  thick  braids 
of  hair  about  her  head,  she  snatched  up 
a  bonnet  and  tied  its  strings  securely  be- 
neath her  chin. 

"You  are  not  to  go  out,"  grunted  the 
heavy  Ursula,   raising  a   finger  at  her. 


CHRISTINE  STURBURG'S  CRIDE. 


211 


"Your  brother  won't  have  it.  He  says 
he  has  enough  to  run  out  into  the  wet 
without  your  having  to  go." 

"I  go  to  the  cheese  room,"  replied 
Christine,  without  looking  at  the  wrin- 
kled face  whose  -eyes  were  bent  upon  her. 
Hearing  no  reply,  she  slipped  away  and. 
stood  guard  behind  the  cheese  room 
doOr.  One  by  one  the  men  came  up  oh 
the  long  porch,  washed  themselves,  and 
went  in  to  supper.  By  and  by  her  broth- 
er came.  Kossuth  was  not  with  him.  As 
she  had  hoped,  he  had  remained  in  the 
stable  to  rub  down  the  horses.  Never 
had  she  seen  her  brother's  face  so  terri- 
ble. With  flying  feet  she  ran  down  the 
steps,  and,  leaping  from  block  to  block, 
she  crossed  the  muddy  cowyard  and 
opened  the  stable  door. 

"Sh — sh!"  she  warned  Kossuth  the 
minute  he  turned  his  dark  eyes  upon  her. 
With  brushes  in  hand,  he  hastened  tow- 
ard her. 

"Go  back,  Christine.  Thy  brother  is 
very  angry.  Go  back!  He  might  tear 
thee  to  pieces,"  and  he  stooped  to  peer 
through  a  chink  to  see  if  the  brother 
were  visible.  He  had  spoken  in  Span- 
ish, but  she  understood  too  well. 

"But,  Kossuth,  you  must  tell  me  the 
why  that  my  brother  is  so  angry,"  her 
little  Swedish  tongue  struggling  with  the 
English  words. 

"The  cow  in  the  far  pasture  was  killed 
by.  a  man.  Meat  has  been  cut  from  it," 
he  replied  abruptly. 

"Does  he  know  the  killer?" 

"Everybody  knows.  That  fellow  back 
in  the  hills  with  the  herd  of  muchachos. 
Too  many  muchachos.  He  robs  to  feed 
them,"  and  Kossuth  pursed  up  his  lips 
in  disgust  at  the  thought  of  such  a  fam- 
ily. Little  Christine  stood  looking  up  at 
him  with  round  blue  eyes,  her  pretty 
mouth  drooping  fearfully. 

"And  what  means  my  brother  to  do?" 

Kossuth  put  a  finger  across  his  mouth 
and  rolled  his  eyes  toward  the  house. 

"Will  he  be  hung  like  old  Jacobson's 
son?"  she  persisted.  Kossuth  took  up 
the  end  of  a  lariat  hanging  close  by  and 
wound  it  about  his  neck.  Dropping  it 
again,  he  smiled  grimlv. 

"When?"  asked  Christine. 

"We  leave  after  the  morning  milking 
to  drive  the  cows  to  pasture.     It  takes 


four  to  do  that."  Kossuth  winked  know- 
ingly. 

"it  will  be  too  wet  for  the  cattle,"  sug- 
gested L,nnstine. 

"Hie  storm  has  hot  yet  broken.  This 
is  only  wind."  Kossuth  turned  to  his 
work  of  brushing  off  the  horses.  There 
was  a  long  row  of  them  and  Christine  saw 
that  he  could  not  leave  his  work  to  carry 
her  back  to  the  house,  so  she  went  out 
into  the  wind  once  more,  and,  nearly 
losing  her  balance  at  every  leap,  she  at 
last  gained  the  protection  of  the  porch. 

Dropping  her  bonnet,  she  peered  into 
the  dining-room,  but  not  seeing  her 
brother,  she  ran  into  the  front  hall  and 
up  the  stairs  to  his  bedroom.  Without 
knocking,  she  opened  the  door.  She 
was  doing  a  very  brave  thing  for  a  lit- 
tle girl  of  thirteen,  but  because  she  was 
small  for  thirteen,  she  dared  to  do  it. 

"Gustaf,"  she  whispered,  "I  want  to 
be  with  thee."  She  spoke  in  the  native 
tongue. 

"The  Don"  looked  sharply  at  her  as  he 
turned  on  his  stool  and  dropped  his  pen 
into  its  holder. 

"Gustaf,  thou  wilt  not  be  a  man-kill- 
er?" She  put  a  little  hand  on  his  knee 
and  looked  up  into  his  face,  her  chin 
quivering. 

"Who  has  told  thee  such  nonsense?" 
he  growled. 

"No  one,"  she  quickly  replied,  remem- 
bering the  fears  of  Kossuth.  "But  I  hear 
talk  from  the  dining-room."  She  knew 
"The  Don"  was  no  match  for  a  roomful 
of  men. 

"Stop  thy  silly  ears  to  such  talk.  It  is 
not  for  them";  he  scowled  terribly. 
■  "But,  Gustaf,"  (she  was  calling  him 
purposely  by  his  own  name),  "I  was 
climbing  up  the  creek  for  ferns  one  day, 
and  I  came  to  that  poor  English  lady's 
home.  It  was  so  miserable,  and  the  chil- 
dren were  so  ragged.  I  gave  them  my 
lunch.  The  lady  has  such  beauty  and 
she  is  so  pale.  Thou  wilt  not  take  away 
their  papa?"  She  pressed  hard  on  his 
knee. 

"Be  gone  with  thy  talk.  It  is  none  oi 
thy  doing!"     He  was  growing  angrier. 

"Oh!  But  Gustaf,  •  I  have  no  papa, 
and  it  is  very  hard."  She  began  to  cry. 
At  this  her  brother  took  her  up  in  his 
arms  and  carried  her  into  the  hallway. 


212 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


He  was  exasperated,  but  there  was  some- 
thing softer  in  his  manner  after  he  had 
called  Ursula. 

"We  do  nothing  until  we  are  sure. 
And,  Christine,  thou  must  not  weep  for 
a  thief.  Go,  white  heart,"  and  he  shut 
the  door  with  scorn. 

Christine  ran  to  the  fat  arms  of  Ursula 
and  buried  her  face  in  the  plump  bosom. 
Ursula  led  her  to  her  chamber  and  talked 
to  her  as  she  unfastened  her  little  gar- 
ments. 

"Thou  hast  had  a  busy  day,  and  art 
tired.  I  shall  tuck  thee  in  and  give  thee 
thy  supper  here.  There,  little  one." 
Christine  put  in  no  protest. 

Ursula  got  the  goodies  of  the  kitchen 
together  and  took  them  to  her  charge. 
Christine  appreciated  the  treat  and  ate 
heartily,  while  old  Ursula  busied  herself 
fixing  up  the  cozy  little  room.  She 
loved  this  child  as  her  own ;  she  had  been 
her  mother  all  the  years  of  her  young 
life. 

"Ursula,  dost  thou  think  that  my 
brother  will  go  tomorrow?" 

"That  is  not  for  us  to  say,"  replied 
Ursula. 

"But,  Ursula,  the  little  children  will 
have  no  papa.  There  are  four  of  them 
and  their  papa  has  been  ill.  That  is 
why  they  came  here.  The  lady  told  me 
so,  and  she  is  so  beautiful.  My  brother 
is  very  bad  if  he  is  a  man-killer."  The 
little  face  on  the  pillow  was  flushed  but 
very  positive. 

"That  is  none  of  thy  business,"  said 
Ursula  sharply.  She  well  understood 
her  place  in  the  family.  Christine  sat  up 
in  bed. 

"But  I  shall  hate  him!"  she  screamed. 
Ursula  blew  out  the  candle. 

"Sleep  will  be  good  for  such  a  tem- 
per," declared  the  old  lady,  feeling  vainly 
in  the  dark  for  the  tray  of  victuals,  many 
of  which  had  not  been  touched. 

"Well,  it  can  stay,"  she  grunted,  and 
left  the  room,  closing  the  door  behind 
her. 

Left  alone,  little  Christine  lay  awake 
wondering.  She  was  so  worried.  She 
pressed  her  little  hands  to  her  head,  for 
it  ached;  but  she  lay  verv  still,  and  when 
Ursula  looked  in  on  her  way  to  bed 
Christine  was  peacefullv  sleeping.  But, 
if  asleep,  Christine  did  not  sleep  long. 


^>ne  listened  uiiLil  every  noise  lit  mc 
nouse  nau  uieu  away,  uiougn  uie  wind 
raciieu  uie  uoors  ana  winuuws  alarming- 
ly. i-vDout  i  o  ciock  sue  ngnted  ner  can- 
dle, screening  it  careiuiiy  ior  rear  01  de- 
tection, men  she  dressed  herseh  and 
ate  what  she  could,  at  last  stealing  into 
the  hall,  where  a  long  row  oi  coats  and 
hats  hung.  It  was  very  draughty  in  the 
hall.  She  lifted  a  bunch  of  clothing  from 
a  hook  and  slipped  back  into  her  own 
room.  She  laid  her  load  on  the  bed  and 
looked  it  over.  There  was  one  short, 
woolly  coat.  She  put  this  on.  It  nearly 
reached  the  floor,  and  a  great  deal  of 
sleeve  had  to  be  turned  back.  A  very 
wide  flap  had  to  be  pinned  over  to  make 
it  fit  her  body.  With  difficulty  she  pulled 
on  her  rubbers,  and,  tying  her  knotted 
scarf  about  her  head,  and  stuffing  the 
candle  and  matches,  together  with  a  Dit 
of  bread,  into  her  pocket,  she  again  en- 
tered the  hall,  now  only  lighted  by  the 
dim  moonshine. 

Her  little  footsteps  could  not  be  heard 
above  the  clatter  of  the  storm.  She 
opened  and  closed  doors  without  fear, 
and  at  last  stood  on  the  porch.  Above, 
now  and  then,  the  moon  peered  through 
the  clouds  which  nearly  covered  the 
heavens,  the  force  of  the  wind  to  be 
guessed  only  by  their  flight.  She  looked 
toward  the  barn  and  was  afraid;  but  she 
pushed  her  way  toward  it,  muttering: 
"My  brother  shall  not  be  a  man-killer." 

She  opened  the  stable  door  with  diffi- 
culty, lifting  the  heavy  bar.  Now  in- 
side, she  lighted  her  candle,  and  with  this 
in  hand  she  stole  along  back  of  the  row 
of  horses  to  the  far  end  of  the  stable. 
Here,  Jason,  the  swiftest  and  blackest 
steed  of  the  dairy,  was  tied.  Snorting  a 
little  at  the  sight  of  her,  he  struggled  to 
his  feet.  In  spite  of  her  fears  she  laughed, 
for  she  knew  that  she  looked  more. like 
a  chubby  bear  than  a  harmless  little  girl. 

"You  must  take  me  to  Pescadero. 
Jason.  It  is  not  far,  but  the  way  is  so 
bad."  She  pulled  him  up  to  the  manger, 
and,  standing  on  its  edge,  she  struggled 
long  and  hard  to  put  on  his  fondle.  At 
last  she  succeeded.  As  for  a  saddle,  that 
was  out  of  the  question.  She  found  her 
own  surcin'He,  and,  throwinier  it  aeain  and 
asrain,  finally  got  it  over  his  back  and 
strapped  on  the  side,  though  not  tight 


§MY  &MESSAGE.  213 

at  all,  for  he  swelled  out  his  sides  and  his  sides  and  the  surcingle,  she  clung  to 
nipped  at  her  sleeve  as  though  her  feeble  him  as  he  bounded  from  the  barn, 
little  hands  were,  lacing  him  in  two.  Twice  he  circled  the  yard  before  she 
This  done,  she  propped  the  door  open,  could  get  him  back  to  the  barn  door,  to 
likewise  the  yard  gate;  then  she  returned  shake  the  prop  from  it  and  swing  it  to. 
and  managed  by  climbing  the  side  of  the  As  for  fastening  it,  it  might  remain  un- 
stall  to  get  to  the  back  of  the  great  horse,  fastened  to  account  for  the  escape  of 
Not  until  then  did  she  untie  him,  and  Jason.  With  the  gate  she  had  the  same 
this  with  the  greatest  difficulty.  He  difficulty,  but  she  knew  the  wind  would 
turned  so  suddenly  that  she  came  near  keep  it  shut  if  once  closed,  so  she  gal- 
falling,  but,  tightening  her  grasp  on  the  loped  away  under  the  cloudy  moon, 
reins,  and  forcing  her  feet  in  between  (To  be  concluded  next  month.) 


Spring. 

The  Spring  has  come  and  buried  lies 
The  joyless,  cheerless  Winter's  gloom, 
Each    bird    his    love-spurred    task    now   plies, 
And  plumes  his  wing  to  please  her  eyes, 
New  tender  love-notes  ever  tries. 
The  present  days  the  past  illume, 
Since  Spring  has  come  and  buried  lies 
The  joyless,  cheerless  Winter's  gloom. 

SMa.rga.ret  Stanislawsky. 


My  Message. 


I  send  to  you  a  message, 

O'er  mountain,  stream  and  plain; 

Like  summer  bird  of  passage, 

Returning   home    again. 

Though    wild    March    winds    are    snarling. 

Its  mate  comes  with  the  starling; 

But  all  alone,  my  darling, 

I  send  the  old  love  word. 

Not  steam,   or  wire  flashing, 
I'll  trust  my   message  to; 
No  dove,  or  courier   dashing, 
Shall  bear  my  thought  to  you; 
Bin,  by  the  might   of  loving. 
Time,  distance,   doubt   removing. 
The   spirit's   God-power  proving, 
In  your  heart,  I'll  be  heard. 


New  hopes,  new  prospects  gladden; 
New  plans  are  forming  fast; 
Since  memory  comes  to  sadden, 
You've  buried  deep  your  past; 
Yet,   through   the   joy-bells'   ringing, 
Through   shame  or  sorrows  stinging, 
Yes,  e'en  through  angels'  singing, 
Yonr  soul  shall  hear  me  call. 


And    like    that    strange    star's    gleaming, 

That   o'er  Bethlehem   shone. 

Shall  flash  your  old,  fond  dreaming, 

Of  one  you  called  your  own. 

That  dream  your  whole  heart   filling, 

AH  newer  passions  chilling, 

This  message  your  soul  thrilling: 

"I  love  you  best  of  all." 

cAdonen. 


The  Indian's  Turkish  Bath. 


IN  AN  Indian's  estimation  of  things 
cleanliness  is  not  very  apt  to  be 
placed  next  to  godliness.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  he  thinks  little  or  nothing 
about  his  person  other  than  to  adorn  it 
with  bright  colors.  The  Indian's  Turk- 
ish bath,  therefore,  or  the  substitute  for 
it,  the  sweathouse;  is  not  intended  as  a 
cleansing  process.  It  is  his  cure  for  dis- 
ease, and  doubtless  is  efficacious  in  cur- 
ing or  relieving  rheumatism. 

Indian  sweathouses  are  found  along 
the  river  banks  of  most  of  the  Northern 
Indian  reservations.  The  one  shown  in 
the  illustration  is  located  on  the  Uma- 
tilla river  in  Eastern  Oregon,  and  was 
made  for  Che-lum,  the  figure  in  the  pic- 
ture, one  of  the  wise  men  of  the  tribe, 
who  stands  high  in  the  councils  of  his 


peopie,  and  who  has  made   many  trips 
to  Vv  ashington  in  their  interests. 

In  the  autumn  when  the  Indians  leis- 
urely return  from  the  hunt  and  gather- 
ing huckleberries  in  the  mountains,  they 
are  wont  to  establish  a  temporary  resi- 
dence on  the  banks  of  a  river.  A  sweat- 
house  is  an  indispensable  feature  of  these 
nomadic  establishments.  Almost  before 
the  camp  is  pitched,  the  earth  is  lightly 
scooped  out  in  the  form  of  a  round  hol- 
low, and  a  skeleton  framework  of  willow 
boughs  is  bent  over  it,  making  a  sort  of 
beaver's  house,  and  not  much  larger. 
This  is  carefully  covered  with  deerskins, 
fir  boughs  and  earth — anything  to  ex- 
clude the  air.  With  the  exception  of 
the  hole  in  front,  the  place  is  air-tight, 
and  the  "waste-te-mo"  is  complete. 


THE  INDIAN'S  TURKISH  'BATH. 


215 


In  a  fire  near  by,  some  stones  from 
the  river's  marge  have  been  heated  until 
they,  are  very  hot.  The  Indian  to  be 
healed  now  enters  the  "waste-te-mo"  and 
the  Turkish  bath  is  begun. 

The    hot   stones    are    rolled    into    the 
house,    which    is    quickly    and    closely 
closed    by    blankets    by    the    attending  . 
squaw,  and  water  is  then  thrown  upon** 


the  heated  stones  within.  Immediately 
the  "waste-te-mo"  is  filled  with  steam, 
and  the  rheumatic  joints  of  the  old 
siwash  become  limber. _  He  endures  the 
stifling  atmosphere,  sweats  until  the  heat 
becomes  intolerable,  and  then  with  a 
whoop  dashes  out  of  the  sweathouse  and 
plunges  into  the  cold  water  of  the  river, 
and  the  bath  is  finished. 


Elisc. 

A  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence." 


Chapter  III. 


THE  girl  lifted  her  graceful  length 
from  the  lounging  chair,  crossed 
the  hearth-rug  in  a  single  step  and 
threw  her  arms  about  her  startled  host- 
ess. 

"I  object  to  being  tolerated  as  an  out- 
sider any  longer,"  she  said,  with  a  half- 
sob  in  her  voice.  "Either  let  me  into 
your  heart,  or  shut  the  door  upon  me 
and  be  done  with  it." 

"Why,"  stammered  Elise,  surprised, 
confused  and  vaguely  troubled,  "I  have 
not  meant — " 

"No;  you  have  not  meant  to  do  either 
the  one  thing  or  the  other.  That  is 
where  it  hurts.  I  have  been  to  you 
neither  more  nor  less  than  the  rest  of 
the  world.  I  want  to  be  more."  She 
released  the  slender,  passive  figure  and 
half  turned  aside.  "If  I  cannot  be  that, 
then—" 

"But  you  are,"  murmured  Elise,  wish- 
ing to  be  kind.  "I  assure  you — "  But 
the  girl  broke  in,  impatiently: 

"Let  us  have  done  with  convention- 
alities," she  cried.  "I  want  to  be  of 
some  use  in  the  world,  of  some  use  to 
you.  I  am  tired  of  this  senseless  round 
of  pleasure  that  is,  after  all,  nothing  but 
a  mockery.  You  put  me  to  shame  with 
your  seriousness.  Set  me  to  work — let 
me  help  you — let  me  go  down  into  your 
precious  slums  and  learn  something 
about  life." 

She  spoke  rapidly,  but  with  a  note  of 
deadly  earnestness  in  her  voice. 


"I  am  sure,"  began  Elise  protestingly, 
"that  your  time  is  anything  but  wasted. 
You  are  secretary  of  the  board  of  Asso- 
ciated Charities  and  vice-president  of  the 
Twice  a  Month  Club,  and — and — inter- 
ested in  ever  so  many  things,"  she  con- 
cluded lamely,  conscious  that  she  was 
begging  the  question,  and  yet  scarcely 
clear  as  yet  as  to  just  what  she  ought  to 
do  and  say  under  the  circumstances,  find- 
ing it  difficult  to  recognize  in  this  sud- 
denly earnest  woman,  whose  flushed 
cheeks  and  wet  eyelashes  betrayed  the 
depth  of  her  emotion,  the  brilliant,  if 
somewhat  cynical  Katherine  Farmer, 
whom  she  had  always  regarded  as  a 
clever  but  rather  heartless  society  girl. 

"There  it  is  again!  You  are  putting 
me  off  with  empty  words  and  meaning- 
less phrases.  You  know  as  well  as  I 
that  the  offices  you  name  are  mere  vacu- 
ous titles,  and  the  organizations  that  are 
their  excuse  for  existence  are  only  make- 
believes  when  it  comes  to  a  question  of 
real  work.  It's  a  sort  of  salve  which  we 
of  the  world  and  the  flesh  use  to 
soothe  a  not  quite  stifled  conscience. 
Bah!  what  fools  we  are  to  cheat  our- 
selves with  self-created  shams.  I  am 
sick — sick  of  it  all.  Show  me  how_  to 
get  hold  of  something  true,  something 
honest,  and  I  will  bless  you  for  it  as  long 
as  we  both  shall  live.'' 

"You  ask  much,"  said  Elise  in  a  low 
voice. 

"Yes,  I  know,  but  you  will  do  it.    You 


216 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


have  found  a  better  way  in  which  to 
walk."  She  spoke  with  hopefulness  and 
animation  now. 

"Have  I?"  cried  Elise,  and  turned  back 
to  the  mantelpiece,  laying  her  arm  along 
its  narrow  shelf  and  hiding  her  face 
against  her  arm.  "Oh,  have  I  found 
anything  but  a  path  beset  with  thorns?" 
But  the  last  part  of  her  speech  was 
breathed  to  herself  and  Katherine  did 
not  hear. 

"Have  you  not,  dear  Mrs.  Randolph? 
Do  we  not,  all,  even  the  giddiest  among 
us,  see  and  admit  it?"  She  came  close 
again  and  laid  her  hand  in  Elise's  open 
palm,  and  stood  facing  her  upon  the 
hearthrug.  "Oh,  if  you  knew  what  a 
reproach  you  have  been  to  me  these  last 
few  years.  At  first  I  did  not  realize 
that  you  were  different,  and  I  was  skepti- 
cal and  thought  you  did  it  for  effect  when 
you  began  to  interest  yourself  in  these 
things;  but  I  have  known  better  for  a 
long  time  now,  and  I  have  been  trying 
to  find  out  why  you  cared  to  do  it  and — 
and  I  want  to  help  you.  I  want  you  to 
show  me  how  to  do  something  useful." 

"No  one  can  help  me,"  murmured 
Elise  under  her  breath;  and  then  aloud, 
"how  can  I  show  you  that  which  I  have 
not  yet  found  out  for  myself?  It  is  all  a 
mistake  to  think  we  can  do  anything  to 
lessen  the  woe  of  the  world.  The 
trouble  lies  deeper  than  a  woman's  hands 
can  reach."  She  spoke  wearily,  almost 
hopelessly,  and  Katherine  noticed  for 
the  first  time  how  thin  and  drawn  her 
face  looked  as  she  turned  toward  the 
light.  Her  cheeks  were  pale  and  there 
were  dark  circles  under  the  eyes,  and  the 
eyes — there  was  a  desperate  sadness  in 
their  blue  depths  that  made  them  almost 
black. 

"I  don't  think  I  quite  understand. 
Mrs.  Randolph." 

"No,  of  course  not.  I  cannot  explain 
because  I  am  not  quite  clear  about  it 
myself,  only  this  much,  it  is  not  by  giv- 
ing them  bread  that  the  poor  are  helped 
to  anv  permanent  good." 

"How  then?" 

"Ah,  that  is  beyond  me.  I  only  know 
that  it  needs  a  stronger  hand  than 
woman's  to  right  the  wrongs  imposed 
by  universal  selfishness  upon  the  weak 
and  ignorant." 


"But  must  they  not  be  fed  meantime?" 

"They  must  be  taught  to  feed  them- 
selves, and  then — " 

"And  then?" 

"They  must  be  permitted  to  do  so. 
Equality,  universal  brotherhood;  how 
men  prate  and  preach  about  it,  but  where 
is  the  man  who  dares  or  cares  to  prac- 
tice what  he  preaches?  We  call  our- 
selves Christian,  and  by  our  actions  mock 
the  name  of  Christ  every  day  and  every 
hour.  Or  if  there  is  upon  the  earth  one 
man  brave  enough  and  honest  enough 
to  form  his  life  upon  the  New  Testament 
ideal  he  is  called  a  fanatic,  a  visionary,  a 
monomaniac.  Do  you  wonder  that  see- 
ing the  wretchedness  of  the  laboring 
poor,  the  horrible  conditions  under  which 
they  toil  and  starve  and  sin  and  suffer, 
and  realizing  the  hopeless  selfishness  of 
those  in  whose  hands  lies  the  power  to 
impose  these  conditions  or  to  improve 
them,  he  has  grown  to  believe  that  the 
only  remedy  for  human  misery  lies  in  the 
extermination  of  the  race?  Oh,  there 
are  too  many  children  in  the  tenements 
of  the  poor,  too  few  in  the  houses  of  the 
rich.  If  God  himself  is  powerless  how 
shall  we,  who  labor  blindly,  ever  hope 
to  work  a  change?"  She  spoke  with  ve- 
hemence, almost  with  passion,  yet  the 
weary  look  did  not  leave  her  face,  nor 
did  the  color  come  into  her  cheek. 
Katherine  regarded  her  wonderingly. 
She  had  a  curious  impression  that  these 
earnest  sentences  were  uttered  to  con- 
ceal the  woman's  real  feeling. 

"There  is  something  else,"  she 
thought;  "something  which  she  does  not 
wish  me  to  know  or  suspect.  I  wonder 
what  it  is,  and  why?"  But  she  only  said 
softly:  "Yet  you  will  not  give  up  youi 
work  down  there  in — Reese  Alley,  1 
mean,  and  the  schools  and  homes  and 
things?" 

Elise  looked  at  her  steadily  for  a  mo- 
ment before  replying,  and  the  girl  had 
again  that  curious  sensation.  "It  was 
as  if,"  she  said  to  herself,  recalling  the 
interview  later,  "as  if  she  looked  at  some- 
thins:  far  off  and  did  not  see  me  at  all." 

"Will  I  give  it  up?"  she  said.  "No, 
no,  I  shall  not  give  it  up.  For  whether 
or  not  anvthing  comes  of  it  to  others,  it 
is  my  salvation."  She  left  the  hearth- 
rug and  walked  slowly  down  the  length 


ELISE. 


217 


of  the  room,  then  came  back,  and  smiling 
hela  out  her  hand.  "Forgive  me, "  she 
said  sweetly.  "I  am  atraid  1  have 
seemed  very  brusque  and — and  unkind, 
it  is  lovely  of  you  to  offer  to  help  me. 
You  will  be  disappointed  and  disgusted 
and  discouraged  a  thousand  times;  but 
if  you  are  as  much  in  earnest  as  you  think 
you  are  you  will  never  give  up  once  you 
enlist  in  the  cause." 

"Then  you  will  let  me  do  something?" 

"Let  us  go  down  to  luncheon  now. 
When  you  are  physically  refreshed  you 
shall  go  with  me  to  Reese  Alley  and 
make  the  acquaintance  of  Mam  Betz, 
whose  capacity  for  beer  is  something 
phenomenal,  but  in  whom  the  maternal 
instinct  predominates  to  a  marvelous  de- 
gree. If  you  can  overcome  your  natural 
repugnance  to  vile  odors  and  viler  sights 
long  enough  to  get  below  the  surface  you 
will  find  that  human  nature  is,  at  bottom, 
about  the  same  in  a  rickety  tenement  in 
Reese  Alley  as  in  a  drawing-room  on  the 
upper  avenue." 

As  they  left  the  room  a  childish  figure 
emerged  from  the  fartherest  corner  of 
the  room  and  slowly  followed  them.  It 
was  the  Indian  lad,  Nanita's  son,  who 
never  appeared  at  the  family  board  when 
Colonel  Randolph  was  at  home,  and 
never  missed  doing  so  when  he  was  not. 
Elise  waited  for  him  at  the  foot  of  the 
stairs  and  drew  him  to  her  side  when  he 
came  down.  "I  thought  you  had  for- 
gotten," she  said  tenderly.  "You  know 
Miss  Farmer?" 

The  boy  held  out  his  hand,  small,  deli- 
cately shaped  and  brown,  and  Katherine 
clasped  it  in  her  own  jeweled  white  one 
and  made  some  commonplace  remark. 
She  was  not  particularlv  fond  of  children, 
did  not  know  them,  in  fact,  and  this  little 
black-eved  lad  always  inspired  in  her  a 
sense  of  uneasiness. 

"I  am  honestly  afraid  of  him,"  she  said 
once  to  the  colonel.  "He  makes  me  feel 
mv  own  inferiority  when  he  stares  at  me 
with  those  big  solemn  eyes.  Does  he 
never  smile?" 

"Reallv,"  replied  the  colonel,  "T  do  not 

(To  be 


know  that  I  have  ever  thought  to  ob- 
serve. He  keeps  out  of  my  way,  you 
see.  Mrs.  Randolph  prefers  him  to  a 
dog — a  woman  must  have  some  sort  ol  a 
pet,  I  suppose.  I  never  liked  dogs,  so, 
on  the  whole,  I  commend  her  good  taste. 
However,  if  he  annoys  you  he  shall  be 
suppressed." 

Katherine  laughed.  "On  the  con- 
trary, he  interests  me;  though  for  com- 
panionship give  me  the  dog." 

Since  his  marriage  Colonel  Randolph 
had  seen  much  of  Miss  Farmer.  He  had 
always  regarded  her  as  a  girl  of  excep- 
tional natural  ability,  but  she  had  never 
appealed  to  him  as  being  particularly 
womanly.  In  fact,  he  had  been  rather 
repelled  by  her  apparent  cynicism,  and 
accepted  that  as  one  of  the  reasons  why 
she  had  not  married.  A  man  admires 
a  clever  woman  and  a  ready  wit,  but  a 
tongue  too  quick  at  repartee  is  not  cov- 
eted in  a  wife.  He  was  beginning  to 
ask  himself  of  late  if  he  had  not  been  too 
hasty  in  his  judgment  of  her.  Perhaps 
his  present  opinions  were  somewhat  col- 
ored by  her  evident  devotion  to  Elise. 
For  Colonel  Randolph  was  still  deeply  in 
love  with  his  wife  and  was  inclined  to 
think  that  the  whole  world  ought  to  look 
at  her  through  his  eyes.  It  is  one  of  the 
severest  tests  of  a  woman's  character,  this 
close  intimacy  of  marriage,  and  she  who 
can  live  through  it  without  losing  some 
measure  of  her  husband's  respect  is  to 
be  envied.  When  a  woman  loses  her 
hold  on  her  husband's  heart  it  is  herself 
and  not  he  or  some  counter  charm  that 
is  to  blame.  This  man  would  go  down 
to  the  grave  loving,  adoring  this  woman, 
but  understanding  her — never.  She 
was  to  him,  after  all  these  years,  as 
sweetly  incomprehensible  as  when  on 
that  not-to-be  forgotten  night  she  had 
quickened  his  pulse  and  stirred  his  heart 
to  love  by  the  touch  of  her  lips  against 
his  throat.  She  had  puzzled  him  then — 
she  was  a  mystery  still.  The  little  In- 
dian lad  knew  her  better,  was  closer  to 
her  thou  edits  than  he.  For  he  was  not 
of  the  initiated, 
continued.) 


Recently  Discovered  Unpublished  Poems 
of  Sam  L  Simpson. 


OREGON'S  GREATEST  POET. 


Sa.m  L.  Simpson. 

Courtesy  ol  "Oregox  Native  Sons.' 


To   Editor   Pacific  Monthly— 

Since  the  death  of  Oregon's  gifted  poet, 
S.  L.  Simpson,  I  notice  a  revival  of  interest 
in  his  charming  poesy.  To  help  it  along,  I 
enclose  some  specimens  that  I  helieve  have 
never  been  in  print.  During  the  winter  of 
1879  I  had  the  honor  and  pleasure  of  enter- 
taining our  "poet  laureate"  at  my  bachelor 
quarters  on  Williams  creek,  Josephine  coun- 
ty, and  he  then  and  there,  through  my  urg- 
ing and  advice,  undertook  and  carried  through 
the  work  of  collecting  and  preparing  a  vol- 
ume of  his  poems  for  publication.  He  did 
not  have  in  his  possession  a  single  scrap  of 
the  many  gems  he  had  scattered  broadcast 
to  our  Western  breezes.  I  had  tmny  of  his 
choicer  poems,  however,  carefully  pasted 
away  in  a  scranbook,  which,  with  others  pro- 
cured from  different  sources,  formed  the 
nucleus  for  an  interesting  volume. 

It  was  a  part  of  the  programme  that  he 
was  to  indite  some  new  pieces  to  go  with  it; 
but  so  dilatory  was  he  in  getting  his  muse  in 
right  temper  for  the  fray,  that  I  began  to 
think  the  additions  from  this  source  would 
not  be  large.  When  he  did  get  down  to 
work,  however,  his  industry  was  what  amazed 
me.     I  thought  he  would  never  stop.     Many 


of  his  best  poems  were  written  on  that  occa- 
sion, with  anything  but  poetical  surroundings 
to  inspire  his  verse,  so  that  when  he  left 
Josephine  county  he  carried  with  him  a  com- 
pleted volume  of  resplendent  song.  My  own 
valued  usufruct  of  the  performance  consisted 
in  several  first-draft  copies  of  the  new  pieces. 
This  will  explain  how  I  came  to  be  cus- 
todian of  SO'  much  of  his  manuscript.  The 
finished  product  which  he  intended  for  pub- 
lication, of  course,  was  often  different  from 
the  first-draft  copy,  but  in  the  absence  of  the 
ripened  fruit  some  idea  of  its  quality  may  be 
formed  from  the  specimens  we  have  at  our 
command.  But  his  book,  so  far  as  I  am  ad- 
vised, never  saw  the  light  of  publication  day. 
The  printing-house  that  undertook  its  pub- 
lication, I  believe,  failed,  after  it  had  the 
entire  volume  in  type. 

"Dashings    of    the    Oregon"    was    to    have 
been  the  title  of  the  book,  suggested  by  Bry- 
ant's beautiful  lines: 
"Or  lose  thyself  in  the  continuous  woods 

Where  rolis  the  Oregon,  and  hears  no  sound 

Save   its   own   dashings. " 

His  preface  you  will  find  enclosed  with  this 
communication. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Wm.  W.  f idler. 
Grant's  Pass,  Feb.  20,  1900. 


Preface  to  Book  of  Poems  by  Sam  L. 
Simpson. 

Where  the  kings  of  the  mountains  are  lifted 

In  an  armor  of  silver  and  pearl, 
And  the  shadows  of  ages  are  drifted 

In  the  banners  the  forests  unfurl, 
Where  the  Oregon's  gathering  waters 

Go  down  to  the  strife  of  the  sea, 
And  Willamette  meanders  and  loiters 

By  many  a  rose-clustered  lea, 
In  the  regions  of   Hesper — the   starlands 

Abloom  in  the  gold-gated  West, 
I  have  crowned  a  wild  muse  with  these  gar- 
lands— 

The  rue-leaves  along  with  the  rest. 
In  the  chaplets  of  verse  that  I  bring  her 

Some  strain  you  may  haply  prolong; 
Then  to  me  is  the  joy  of  the  singer, 

And  to  you — the  delight  of  the  song. 


RECENTLY  DISCOVERED  UNPUBLISHED  TOEMS  OF  SAM  L.  SIMPSON.  219 


Love  Will  Surely  Come  To-morrow. 

In  a  chamber  rich  with  wedded  color 
A  maiden  loosed  her  lustrous  hair, 
Like  a  young  moon  meshed  in  threaded  sun- 
light 
Her  beauty  throbbed  in  the  tressy  snare. 
Oh,  she  was  fair  as  a  rose-lipped  lily — 

A  rosy  marble  of  molded  song, 
And  around  her  lips  fond  thoughts  were  hum- 
ming 
Like   sweet-faint  bees  that   feast  too   long. 
Love  will   surely  come  tomorrow, 

Even  now  his  glowing  feet 
Dash  the  dappled  shore  of  darkness 

Into  blushes  warm  and  sweet, 
And  his   wavering,  ruby  arrow 
Pledges  heaven  to  me  tomorrow. 


Awhile  she  stood  in  the  rippled  splendor 

Of  amber  tresses  all  unbound. 
And  the  irised  clouds  of  castled  dreamland 

Ever  her  sea-deep  soul  surround. 
And   the   dear  eyes    drooped    with    a    sudden 
languor, 

And  over  her  curving  lips  a  shade 
Of  far,  faint  trouble  fell  and  flitted. 

As  she  gathered  her  hair  in  a  careless  braid. 

Love  will  surely  come  tomorrow; 
But  if  love  inconstant  be 

Death  had  better  wear  my  favor 
As  a  faithful  knight  to  me; 

Better,  if  love  assail  with  sorrow, 

Death  should  be  my  guest  tomorrow. 


And  the  twin-sphered   bosom,   like  camelias, 

White-clustered  round  twin  buds  of  rose, 
Now  loose  a  gilded  swarm  of  star-beams 

To  feed  upon  her  sweet  repose; 
As  the  lashes,  brown  as  twilight  shadows, 

Droop  softly  o'er  the  sapphire  eyes, 
And  around  her  lips  the  bashful  dimple 

Of  love's  young  hope  entranced  lies. 

Love  will  surely  come  tomorrow; 
All  the  roses  at  the  gate 

Lean  their  dewy  heads  together 

As  they  whisper,   "Dream  and  wait!" 

Many   maids    a   wreath    will    borrow 

When   they  greet  their  loves  tomorrow." 


And  the  moon  uprose:  her  slender  sickle 

From  steep  to  steep  was  handed  on. 
And  all  the  harvest  gold  of  midnight 

In  sheafy  splendor  showered  down: 
An  angel,  from  the  fretted  casement 

Of  one  far  star,  on  wings  of  pearl, 
Kent  tryst  with  her,  upon  her  bosom 

One  moment  lay  his  fraerrant  curl. 

Love  will   surely  come  tomorrow; 
Whom  the  angels  kiss  at  night. 

'Neath  the  vermeil  arch  of  morning 
Ever  find  their  soul's  delight — 

Never  more  a  doubt  will  harrow, 

Love  will  surely  come  tomorrow. 


And  the  morning  broke,  its  beryl  billow 

Fringed  with  scarlet  foam  outspread, 
And  the  day  had  burst  its  dewy  calyx, 

And  flamed  in  blossom  overhead; 
But  the  maiden,  pale  as  some  wan  flower, 

In  whose  pure  chalice  love  had  burned 
Its  magic  perfumes,  lay  unlitten 

Heart  and  hope  to  ashes  turned. 

Death  will  often  claim  the  morrow 
We  have  wreathen  with  desire, 

Often  hope  but  decks  the  altar 
Where  her  flames  at  last  expire. 

Yet,  if  love  assail  with  sorrow, 

Death  were  truer  king  tomorrow. 


Forever. 

The  temples  of  youth  are  decaying 

In  Beutah,  the  beautiful  vale, 
And  my  life  has  been  wearily  straying 

Away  from  its  beautiful  pale, 
Where  the  waters  of   Marah  are  sobbing 

The  sorrow  ot  desolate  years — 
The  sorrow  and  tremulous  throbbing 

Of  hopes  that  have  darkened  to  fears. 
Forever,  forever,  forever, 
The  dolorous  song  of  the  river, 

The  wail  of  the  river  of  tears. 


In  Beulah,  a  ring-belted  river, 

That  danced  in  a  garland  of  pearl, 
First  sang  the  refrain  of  forever 

With  many  a  wimple  and  swirl, 
And  the  flag-flowers  bent  in  the  rushes 

For  a  touch  of  the  fanciful  stream, 
And  the  roses  in  redolent  blushes 

Were  aflame  with  the  magical  dream. 
Forever,  forever,  forever, 
Was  the  song  of  the  ring-belted  river, 

The  refrain  of  a  beautiful  theme. 


And  love,  with  red  lips,  in  the  pauses 

Of  passion  took  up  the  refrain, 
And  the    birds,   in   their  rapturous   clauses 

Of  silence  to  listen  were  fain; 
But  the  leaves  in  a  silvery  quiver 

Of  mystery   whispered   the   breeze 
That  a  rainbow  of  crimson  would  ever 

Rekindle  the  blossom  of  ease. 
Forever,  forever,  forever. 
Was  the  song  of  the  jubilant  river, 

In  the  odorous  haunts  of  the  bees. 


Where  the  mountains,  in  desolate  places, 

Are  kneeling,   bare-kneed,   in   the  sand, 
And  my  Sphinxes,  with  mystical  faces, 

Are  gazing  in  revery  grand — ■ 
The  garlands  I  twined  by  the  river 

Are  fillets  of  flame  on  my  brow, 
And  the  crystalline  chime  of  forever 

Is  the   dirge  of  Elysium  now. 
Forever,  forever,  forever, 
Alas,   for  the  musical   river 

That  sang  me  the  treacherous  vow. 


220 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


The   stars,    on    their   cold    eminences, 

May  weave  immortelles  of  the  light, 
But  my  soul,  in  its  vapor  of  senses, 

Is  crowned  with  the  sorrow  of  night; 
And  the  oceans  may  chant,  as  they  follow 

The  glittering  shield  of  the  moon, 
But  their  music  is  weary  and  hollow — 

A  gloomy,  unsyllabled  rune. 
Forever,  forever,  forever, 
Is  a  lonesome  refrain,  if  it  sever 

A  soul  from  the  loves  of  its  June. 


There's  an  odor  of  death  in  the  flowers 

That  droop  in  this  chaplet  of  mine; 
Believe  me,  in  sunnier  hours 

They  breathed  an  aroma  divine — 
And  so  I  shall  wear  them  forever, 

Thus  drying  in  garlands  of  death, 
As  I  turn  with  sick  lips  and  a  shiver 

From  the  kiss  of  a  following  wraith. 
Forever,  forever,  forever, 
Is  the  song  of  a  shadowless  river 

That  shall  heal  the  old  sorrows  of  faith. 


The  Indian  "Arabian  Nights." 

Began  in  September,  1899. — (Conclusion.) 
'By  H  S.  LYMAN. 


I  N  THE  legendary  lore  of  the  Tlah- 
tsops  all  objects,  the  air,  the  water,  the 
earth  and  rocks  and  trees  are  endowed 
with  life  and  intelligence. 

For  instance,  the  roar  of  the  sea  was 
not  to  them  the  sound  of  the  waves 
breaking  upon  the  shore,  but  the  voice 
of  a  spirit  chained  in  depths  of  the  ocean 
who  clamored  to  be  free.  When  the  wind 
was  from  the  south  the  captive  spirit 
roared  for  storm.  When  it  veered  to 
the  north  he  roared  for  fair  weather.  The 
story  of  his  captivity  was  this: 

In  the  beginning  the  earth  was  inhab- 
ited by  mighty  giants — cheatcos — who 
were  man  monsters.  This  spirit  was  a 
cheatco,  but  in  the  days  when  he  lived  in 
that  form  his  race  had  all  but  vanished, 
and  the  sight  of  him  filled  the  minds  of 
men  with  terror.  When  they  heard  him 
passing  through  the  distant  forest  on  a 
still  day,  striking  down  trees  with  his 
staff  made  of  dead  men's  bones,  they  were 
like  to  die  of  fear.  At  last  a  young  war- 
rior, braver  than  his  fellows,  plotted  to 
free  the  land  from  the  presence  of  this 
terrible  monster.  The  warrior  was  aided 
in  this  undertaking  by  the  friendly  ele- 
ments, and  the  cheatco  was  cleverly 
lured  into  a  tide  stream  and  carried  out 
to  sea.  where  he  was  securely  fettered, 
but  with  the  privilege  of  roaming  from 
north  to  south  and  back  again  along  the 
coast.  And  you  can  hear  him  to  this 
day,  on  a  still  afternoon,  or  a  breathless 


morning,  drag  his  clanking  chains 
through  the  heavy  surf.  It  is  a  sound 
that  always  portends  a  change  in  the 
weather. 

Of  the  winds  themselves,  who  were 
spirits,  the  Tlah-tsops  had  many  tradi- 
tions. The  contention  of  the  northwest 
wind,  the  southwest  and  the  east  wind, 
with  their  sons  and  daughters,  was  a  sto 
ry  told  in  many  chapters,  and  drawn  out 
by  good  story-tellers  to  a  great  length. 
Of  the  storms,  too,  and  the  clouds,  and 
the  thunder  bird  whose  eye  flashed  light- 
ning, and  whose  outspread  wings  dark- 
ened the  sky,  they  told  countless  tales. 
They  gave  minute  descriptions  of  the 
nest  of  the  thunder  bird  on  the  summit  of 
Swalla-la-chast  and  told  of  its  excur- 
sions to  the  sea  where  it  fished  for  whales. 

But  the  stories  of  the  rocks,  those 
lonely  sentinels  along  the  seashore  or 
river  stretches,  now  shrouded  in  mist  or 
curtained  in  cloud,  or  again  gilded  ana 
resplendent  in  the  sunlight,  were  perhaps 
the  favorite  subjects  of  all.  Each  had 
its  legend.  They  were  said  to  be  human 
souls  fixed  in  these  rude  rock  forms  in 
punishment  for  some  transgression. 

A  group  of  rocks  off  Tillamook  Head 
were  a  man  and  his  familv,  who  had  com- 
mitted some  unpardonable  follv  and  were 
turned  to  stone  bv  the  exasperated  pow- 
er. A  rock  off  Chinook  was  a  girl  who 
shamelesslv  bathed  in  the  river.  There 
was   a   higher   power,   not   highest,   but 


THE  INDIAN  "cARABIAN  8NJGHTS." 


221 


greater  than  the  wind  or  the  water  or 
the  sun,  who  wrought  these  transforma- 
tions. This  power,  whose  work  was  hid- 
den and  who  left  no  trace,  they  called 
the  Fox,  Tallapus.  He  was  simply  a 
necessity  of  thought,  but  once  conceived 
he  became  the  main  hero  of  native 
mythology;  shrewd,  cunning,  humorous, 
often  getting  himself  into  difficulty  and 
working  wonders  to  get  himself  out 
again,  but  on  the  whole,  just  and  benev- 
olent. Tallapus  could  not  be  the  high- 
est power  since,  according  to  Indian 
logic,  he  who  found  it  necessary  or  ex- 
pedient to  transform  things  could  not 
have  made  them.  The  Supreme  Being 
was  to  them  the  god  of  fire,  the  builder 
of  mountains,  whose  voice  shook  the 
earth  to  its  foundations  and  whose  anger 
blazed  to  heaven. 

There  is  the  graceful  legend  of  the 
waterfall  and  the  two  rocks.  The  wa- 
terfall was  a  maiden  with  flowing  hair 
and  the  rocks  her  two  lovers.  She 
would   accept   neither,   but   dallied   with 


both  till  as  a  punishment  for  her  co- 
quetry she  was  fixed  to  the  mountain 
side,  ever  fleeing  but  never  getting 
away,  and  the  two  lovers,  one  on  either 
side  of  the  river,  were  immured  in  stone; 
the  one  who  hoped  to  win  by  wiles  laid 
low  in  the  waves,  the  one  who  hoped  to 
win  by  bravery  raised  on  high. 

In  the  native  Indian  mind  was  ever 
the  double  conception — the  thing  and 
the  spirit  of  the  thing.  And  the  thing 
is  conceived  as  but  the  show  of  the  spirit 
within.  There  is  much  that  must  be  left 
untold  concerning  these  people.  These 
Tlah-tsops  of  the  lower  river,  but  there 
is  nothing  concerning  them  that  is  not  of 
interest.  For  the  children  of  Celiast, 
the  daughter  of  Kobaiway,  are  honored 
citizens  and  useful  members  of  society 
today. 

(The  end.) 

Note. — In  the  story  of  Kobaiway's  Re- 
venge, it  should  have  been  the  Cascade  In- 
dians instead  of  the  Cayuses,  that  were  near- 
ly annihilated. 


Youth. 


Youth  is  like  a  moonlit  gleam 

On  a  stream, 
In  the  darkness  it  is  bright, 
And  the  glitter  of  its  light 

Seems    a    dream; 
Seems    a    dream    of    happy    times, 
When  the  shadows  are  the  mimes, 
And  the  ripples   are  the  rhymes 

Of  its  theme. 


III. 

Youth   is   like   a   star   at   night, 

Ever  bright, 
And  the  clouds  which  may  arise, 
Never  linger  in  the  skies 

Of  delight; 
Never  linger  with  the  mimes, 
Till  the  rippling  of  the  rhymes 
Beat   on  shores  of  after-times, 

In  their  flight. 


II. 

Youth  is  like  a  summer  breeze 

In  the  trees, 
For  it  strays  among  the  bowers 
And  it  sips  the  sweets  of  flowers 

At  its  ease; 
Sips  the  sweets  of  summer  fair, 
And  the  shapes  of  light  and  air 
Are  companions  sweet  and  rare, 

Formed   to   please. 


IV. 

Youth  is  like  the  rhythm  low, 

When  will  flow 
Waters  from  a  mountain  spring — 
Youth  is  like  the  birds  which  sing 

All  they  know; 
Birds  which  warble  all  the  day, 
Bidding  careless  youth  to  stray 
Where  the  flowers  on  the  way 

Ever  grow. 

Valentine  IZrcywn. 


A  Glance  at  California's  Educational  Policy. 


<By  GEORGE  SMELVIN. 


IN  THE  year  1769,  in  the  month  of 
July,  on  the  bank  of  the  little  stream 
that  is  dignified  by  the  title  of  river, 
was  founded  the  mission  of  San  Diego 
de  Alcala.  And  this  was  the  beginning 
of.  education  in  California.  For  the  old 
missions  where  the  Indians  were  taught 
by  the  gentle  Franciscan  fathers  were 
the  first  schools  in  the  Golden  state, 
whose  institutions  of  learning  now  rival 
in  excellence  those  of  any  commonwealth 
in  the  land. 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  simple  walls 
that  sheltered  the  brown-hued  savage  to 
the  magnificence  of  Stanford,  and  the 
beauty  of  Berkeley,  but  it  may  be  ac- 
cepted as  a  proof  and  a  recognition  ot 
the  eternal  fitness  of  things  that  Stan- 
ford's splendid  quadrangle  retains  the 
motif  of  the  early  mission,  and  has  pre- 
served in  enduring  stone  an  architectural 
type  which  is,  above  all  others,  in  har- 
mony with  the  blue,  unclouded  skies  and 
sunshine-flooded  hills  of  California. 

They  were  mainly  industrial. those  first 
schools.  The  Indians  were  given  re- 
ligious instruction,  it  is  true,  but  they 
were  also  taught  to  plant  and  sow,  to 
spin  and  weave,  and,  all  thinsrs  consid- 
ered, they  were  apt  pupils.  That  chapter 
of  the  history  of  the  West  reads  like  a 
romance,  and  can  be  viewed  only  through 
the  golden  mists  that  hallow  half-forgot- 
ten ideals. 

To  speak  of  education  in  California  is 
to  bring  before  the  mind's  eye  a  vision 
of  the  two  great  universities  that  have 
given  the  state  a  name  and  a  fame  dim- 
ming the  glory  of  her  age  of  gold.  And 
yet  these  are  but  the  natural  results  of  an 
educational  system  that  is  unrivaled  in 
its  soundness,  its  thoroughness,  and  its 
spirit  of  progression. 

The  first  American  school  was  opened 
in  San  Francisco  in  1849,  following  im- 
mediately the  gold  discovery,  and  was 
supported  by  subscription.  In  this  year, 
also,  plans  were  begun  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  College  of  California,  which 


was  primarily  a  school  for  boys  in  Oak- 
land, but  which  grew  into  a  recognized 
college  in  i860,  and  opened  its  doors 
with  but  four  students  enrolled.  But 
from  this  modest  beginning  sprang  the 
University  of  California,  with  its  mag- 
nificent site,  its  annual  income  of  six 
hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars, its  fifteen  hundred  students,  and 
faculty  consisting  of  a  hundred  and  tsi\*  :y 
professors.  It  is  a  notable  fact  that  Dr. 
Martin  Kellogg,  the  former  president, 
was  one  of  the  first  professors  in  the  Col- 
lege of  California. 

The  best  evidence  of  the  vital  interest 
which  the  people  of  the  state  take  in 
educational  progress  is  to  be  found  in  the 
laws  which  they  have  made  and  the  ob- 
ligations which  they  have  imposed  upon 
themselves  to  the  end  that  means  shall 
never  be  lacking  wherewith  to  secure 
the  best  in  regard  to  instruction  and  ap- 
pliances. 

"The  state  has  a  permanent  school  fund 
of  $4,000,000,  invested  in  United  States, 
state,  county  and  city  bonds,  the  inter- 
est of  which  goes  into  its  annual  school 
fund.  Every  male  citizen  between  the 
ages  of  twenty-one  and  sixty  years  is 
required  to  pay  a  poll  tax  of  two  dollars 
for  the  support  of  the  schools.  Five  per- 
cent, of  all  collateral  inheritances  is  also 
added  to  the  state  school  fund,  and  an 
ad  valorem  state  school  tax,  amounting 
to  seven  dollars  for  each  child  in  the 
state  over  five  and  under  seventeen  years 
of  age  is  annually  levied.  .  .  .  This 
is  supplemented  by  a  county  tax  of 
at  least  six  dollars  for  each  child  ol 
the  school  age.  City  charters  provide 
for  the  levying  of  school  taxes  in  their 
respective  limits,  in  addition  to  the  state 
and  bounty  taxes.  School  districts  are 
authorized  by  a  vote  of  the  people  to 
levy  additional  taxes  for  school  pur- 
poses" within  a  certain  limit.  All  of 
which  goes  to  explain  why  California  is 
in  the  van  of  educational  progress,  with 
her  hundred  and  twelve  high   schools, 


\c4  Glimpse  in  the  Quadrangle,  Leland  Stanford  Jr.   University. 


her  thoroughly  equipped  normal  schools 
and  her  state  university. 

The  broad  policy  outlined  and  pur- 
sued by  the  commonwealth  has  been 
generously  supplemented  by  individual 
effort  and  munificence.  As  witness  the 
splendid  legacy  of  James  Lick  in  the 
California  School  of  Mechanic  Arts  at 
San  Francisco,  and  in  the  observatory 
that  crowns  the  summit  of  Mount  Ham- 
ilton; the  Throop  Institute,  of  Pasa- 
dena; the  Cogswell  Polytechnic  School 
at  San  Francisco,  and  many  others  there 
and  throughout  the  state,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  vast  number  of  private  schools 
and  colleges  that  find  a  liberal  patronage. 


Whether  it  be  along  industrial,  pro- 
fessional or  scientific  lines,  the  schools 
of  California  rank  well  with  those  of  any 
other  state  in  the  Union.  And  the  whole 
system  may  be  said  to  culminate  in  the 
magnificent  memorial  that  is  the  crown- 
ing glory  of  education  on  the  Pacific 
slope — the  Leland  Stanford,  Junior,  Uni- 
versity. Opened  in  1891  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  Dr.  David  Starr  Jordan, 
it  has  been  a  powerful  stimulus  to  the 
cause  of  education  in  California,  or,  as 
Mr.  Hoitt  has  it,  "a  lifting  force  to  the 
educational  strength  of  the  state."  Stan- 
ford University,  founded  through  the 
munificence  of  Leland  Stanford,  recalls 


cA  GLANCE  cAT  CALIFORNIA'S  EDUCATIONAL  TOLICY. 


225 


the  significant  part  which  the  Southern 
Pacific  Company  has  taken  in  the  devel- 
opment of  the  state,  especially  along  ed- 
ucational lines.  The  great  Leland  Stan- 
ford University  owes  its  existence  today 
to  the  Southern  Pacific,  and  what  the 
establishment  of  this  university  has 
meant  and  will  mean  to  California  can 
hardly  be  appreciated  by  any  but  those 
who  have  been  in  touch  with  the  great 


strides  in  educational  lines  that  the  state 
is  making  as  a  direct  result  of  this  foun- 
dation. We  cannot  recall  any  other  rail- 
road corporation  that  directly  or  indi- 
rectly has  been  such  a  prime  factor  in 
so  worthy  a  cause  as  the  Southern,  a 
fact  which  is  not  appreciated  as  it  should 
be  in  California.  Yerily,  "A  prophet  is 
not  without  honor,  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try." 


Leland  Stanford  Jr.   University  cUie<ws. 


What  Tortland  Lacks. 

Perhaps  we  can  say  without  fear  of 
contradiction  and  without  seeming  to 
disparage  any  of  the  other  cities  on  this 
Coast,  that  Portland  is  situated  on  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  and  favorable  spots  for 
the  location  of  a  great  city  that  could 
well  be  conceived.  It  is  at  the  head  of 
navigation  on  the  Willamette  river,  with 
a  channel  to  the  sea  sufficient  in  depth 
for  the  great  graincarriers  and  battle- 
ships which  frequent  the  harbor.  It  is  at 
the  head  of  the  Willamette  valley,  one  of 
the  most  fertile  and  prosperous  in  the 
world,  where  crops  never  have  been 
known  to  fail.  It  is  the  distributing 
center  for  hundreds  of  miles  in  every  di- 
rection. It  is  the  real  terminus  of  five 
great  transcontinental  railways.  It  is 
the  natural  outlet  for  the  great  mining 
region  of  Eastern  Oregon,  and  for  the 
lumber,  wool  and  grain  which  are  mak- 
ing the  Pacific  Northwest  famous  the 
world  over.  It  has  every  advantage  that 
a  mild  and  equitable  climate  can  give.  As 
a  place  of  residence  it  offers  every  in- 
ducement to  the  homebuilder.  Five 
towering  and  majestic  mountains  clad 
with  eternal  snow  are  visible  from  its 
homes  the  year  round.  The  city's  streets 
are  characterized  by  their  beautiful  shade 
trees,  and  the  Presbyterian  general  as- 
semblv  called  Portland  "the  city  of 
roses."  Commercially  or  aesthetically 
there  seems  to  be  nothing:  that  could  be 
desired.  Yet  the  fact  remains  that  Port- 
land is  fast  slipping  behind  in  the  race 
for  supremacv  which  is  now  on  between 
the  cities  of  the  Coast.  There  is  no  use 
in  closing  our  eyes  to  this  fact.  It  is 
patent  to  every  observer.  What  is  the 
reason  and  where  is  the  remedy?  We 
do  not  have  to  go  very  far  to  find  the 
reason.  Let  each  one,  individually,  look 
to  himself  and  he  will  find  it  there.  As 
a  city  we  lack  civic  pride,  however  much 
we  may  talk  it.  There  is  no  unanimity 
of  action — there  is  plenty  of  it  in  feel- 
ing. We  have  the  best  of  intentions  in 
the  world,  but  very  unfortunately  that  is 


as  far  as  we  go,  so  we  accomplish  noth- 
ing.    We  wait  for  the  other  man  to  do 
what  we  think  he  should,  and  we  will  die 
waiting.     We  preach  home  industry  and 
enterprise  and  all  that  sort  of  thing,  and 
we  practice — selfishness.     This  is  a  plain 
truth  which  Portland  must  realize  sooner 
or  later.      We  say  "buy  Oregon-made 
goods,"  and  straightway  purchase  those 
"made  in  Germany"  or  France,  or  any- 
where else,  if  only  a  foreign  mark  is  upon 
them.     But  our  wool  and  our  fruit  and 
our  cloths,  etc.,  are  shipped  East  and 
South  and  West  and  North,  and  are  pro- 
nounced the  best  in  the  world.     We  say 
we  believe  in  ourselves,  but  do  we?     We 
do  not  show  it  by  our  practices.     The 
great  trouble   is,   to    use   an   excusable 
slang  phrase,  we  do  not  "pull  together." 
We  say  the  best  things  in   the  world 
about  encouraging  enterprise,  but  our 
attitude,  and  that  is  what  counts,  when 
some  material  assistance  is  required^  is 
that  of  one  who  is  concerned  only  with 
his  own  affairs.     There  can  be  no  civic 
advancement     under     such     conditions. 
Our  sister  cities  north  have  none  of  these 
faults.       They  are  far  too  wise.       The 
remedy?     It  suggests  itself.     Let  us  not 
change  our  mental  attitude — that  has  al- 
ways been  satisfactory — but  let  us  make 
out  attitude  a  reality.     It  is  a  case  for  in- 
dividual   effort,    not   for   the    Board   of 
Trade  or  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  or 
any  other  body.     Those  who  have  diag- 
nosed   the    case     heretofore     and    have 
sought  relie"f  through  organized  bodies, 
have  made  a  common  mistake.     Port- 
land will  never  awake  from  her  lethargy 
until    individuals    as    individuals    realize 
this  fact  and  act  upon  it. 
*    *    * 
§Make-cBeUe<ve  cArt. 

If  a  city  is  to  have  water  works  or  an 
electric  plant  installed,  or  anv  engineer- 
ing or  mechanical  work  of  a  public 
nature  performed,  it  is  taken  for  granted 
at  once  by  the  whole  community  that  a 
competent  committee  will  pass  upon  and 


OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 


227 


approve  the  plans  for  the  work  before  it 
is  begun.  This  is  simply  a  common- 
sense,  business  proposition.  A  very  dif- 
ferent condition  exists,  however,  in  re- 
gard to  the  additions  to  a  city  of  an  artis- 
tic nature.  There  is  no  supervision  or  re- 
striction in  American  cities  of  any  kind 
as  to  what  is  good  or  bad  from  an  artistic 
point  of  view.  It  is  true  that  one  or  two 
of  our  larger  cities  have  limited  the 
height  of  buildings,  but  it  was  a  practi- 
cal, not  an  artistic,  reason  which  dic- 
tated this  course,  although  the  restric- 
tion is  on  the  side  of  art.  We  are  per- 
mitted to  erect  any  sort  of  building  we 
may  choose.  It  may  violate  every  rule 
of  good  taste,  every  canon  of  art;  it  may 
be  an  eye  sore  for  coming  generations, 
and  yet  there  are  none  that  can  say  nay 
should  we  choose  to  do  this.  Or  if  we 
have  a  little  money  and  wish  to  perpetu- 
ate our  name  we  can  leave  a  measly 
sum  for  a  statue  or  a  drinking  fountain, 
fashioned  by  an  amateur  sculptor,  or 
worse,  to  disfigure  our  streets,  make  us 
ashamed  of  our  city  from  the  true  artis- 
tic standpoint  and  corrupt  the  artistic 
conceptions  of  our  growing  children — 
and  if  we  wish  to  do  so  is  there  any  mu- 
nicipal art  commission  that  can  step_  in 
and  say,  "This  must  pass  our  inspection 
and  approval?"  But  unless  there  should 
come  into  existence  in  the  near  future 
some  such  committee,  how  can  we  pre- 
vent such  a  travesty  upon  our  artistic 
decency  as  that  which  is  proposed  in 
memory  of  the  heroes  of  the  Second  Ore- 
gon? Such  a  monstrosity  ought  not  to 
be  allowed  to  apoear  even  in  outline, 
much  less  to  disfigure  our  beautiful 
streets.  People  with  inartistic  concep- 
tions have  no  moral  right  at  least  to  in- 
flict those  conceptions  upon  the  public. 
The  money  spent  had  far  better  be 
thrown  into  the  river  where  it  can  do  no 
harm.  Portland  already  has  an  artistic 
creation— the  Skidmore  fountain— of 
which  anv  city  might  justlv  be  proud. 
This  should  be  our  standard.  At  least, 
let  us  not  discredit  ourselves  from  an 
artistic  standpoint  before  the  world  and 

posterity. 

*    *    * 

War  and  cMurder. 

If  one  man  shoots  another  down  upon 
the  street  and  he  dies,  that  is  murder.     If 


a  man  behind  a  "Long  Tom"  or  a  "Joe 
Chamberlain"  pulls  a  trigger  that  sends 
a  hundred  men  in  an  instant  to  eternity, 
shattering  their  bodies  in  the  most  fright- 
ful and  horrible  manner,  that  is  war.  It 
a  man  stabs  another  in  the  heart  and  is 
actuated  by  hatred,  that  is  murder.  It  a 
man  stabs  another  in  the  back  with  a 
bayonet  and  is  actuated  by  hatred,  that  is 
war.  If  a  man  steals  upon  another  in 
the  dark  of  night  and  clubs  him  to  death, 
that  is  murder.  If  a  hundred  or  a  thou- 
sand men  steal  upon  others  in  the  dark 
of  night  and  club  them  to  death,  that  is 
war.  What  is  the  difference?  In  one 
case  we  raise  our  hands  in  horror.  A 
trial  ensues  and  often  the  guilty 
party  expiates  his  life  at  the  command  of 
the  great  state.  It  was  a  crime.  In  the 
other,  if  we  are  the  aggressors,  we  shout 
for  joy.  Who  can  say  that  we  are  not 
barbarians?  Who  cannot  cry  "O  Lib- 
erty, Liberty,  what  crimes  are  commit- 
ted in  thy  name!'' 

*    *    * 
The  Indian. 

The  Indian's  is  a  character  that  is  & 
never-ending  source  of  interest  and  won- 
der. The  very  sight  of  him  is  a  mute 
and  pathetic  appeal  recalling  his  heroic 
and  fruitless  struggle  against  the1  onrush- 
ing  tide  of  civilization.  His  is  a  sad 
and  picturesque  past,  a  doomed  future. 
The  struggle  which  he  has  so  manfully 
maintained  for  400  years  or  more  is  near- 
ing  the  close,  and,  like  his  contemporary, 
the  buffalo,  he  is  gradually  passing  away. 
Here  in  the  Pacific  Northwest,  where  it 
is  not  long  since  the  Indian  ruled  su- 
preme, and  where  he  is  still  a  factor  for 
government  supervision  and  misrule,  we 
are  not  so  apt  to  think  of  the  noble  red 
man  as  "a  passing  shadow"  as  those  are 
who  are  further  removed  from  him.  We 
are  too  closelv  in  touch  with  his  life  and 
customs;  his  legends  and  history  are  too 
nearly  ours  for  us  to  see  him  in  perspec- 
tive, or  to  feel  that,  as  a  rare,  he  is  rap- 
idly disappearing  as  a  result  of  the  re- 
lentless movement  of  the  "survival  of  the 
fittest."  A  feeling  that  we  are  at  a  turn- 
ing noint  where  we  must  either  gathe, 
together  or  lose  forever  valued  personal 
reminiscences,  first-hand  accounts  of  his- 
toric or  semi-historic  characters,  legends 
and  stories,  may,  in  some  degree,  account 


228 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


for  the  very  active  interest  in  the  Indian 
which  is  now  being  manifested  in  so 
many  parts  of  this  section,  and  which  this 
magazine  has,  from  its  inception,  care- 
fully fostered.  A  series  of  articles  on 
this  subject,  which  the  Pacific  Monthly 
began  in  September,  is  brought  to  a  close 
in  this  number.  In  "The  Indian  'Ara- 
bian Nights' "  Professor  Lyman  has 
given  us  an  unique  and  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  the  literature  of  the  Pacific  North- 
west, and  one  that  will  become  more  val- 
uable as  time  goes  on.  The  inception 
has  been  original  and  striking,  and  we 
feel  no  hesitancy  in  saying  that  those 
of  our  readers  who  have  failed  to  follow 
the  series  have  missed  the  best  contribu- 
tion to  this  class  of  literature  that  has,  as 
yet,  been  made. 

*    *    * 
The  Modern  Miser. 

The  modern  miser,  unlike  his  prede- 
cessor, who  still  exists  in  the  popular 
imagination,  is  a  very  respectable  and 
dignified  individual.  He  wears  the  best 
clothes,  has  a  high  business  standing, 
and  usually  affects  society.  He  is  well 
pleased  with  himself  and  the  world,  and 
his  friends,  as  well  as  himself,  would  in- 
dignantly resent  any  imputation  that 
might  connect  his  name  with  that  of  a 
miser.  Very  often,  indeed,  they  would 
be  the  last  ones  to  recognize  the  true  in- 
wardness of  his  nature.  But  he  is  a 
miser,  nevertheless.  That  he  does  not 
live  in  a  hovel  and  fondle,  his  gold  signi- 
fies nothing.  This  difference  is  not  es- 
sential. That  which  is  essential  lies  in 
the  fact  that  the  modern  miser  is  more 
cunning,  more  respectable,  more  secure 
in  his  miserly  ways  because  .he  is  better 
able  to  prosecute  them  undiscovered;  he 
may  for  a  time  even  deceive  himself  and 
his  family,  but  sooner  or  later  he  must 
recognize  himself  as  he  is — a  wolf  in 
sheep's  clothing.  He  gives  sometimes 
to  charity,  sometimes  to  perpetuate  his 
name — but  the  very  fact  of  his  giving, 
the  manner  and  spirit  in  which  it  is  done, 
proclaims  him  a  modern  miser.  He 
gives  because  he  is  afraid  not  to  do  so, 
and  whatever  he  does,  whether  for  him- 
self or  others,  is  characterized  by  that 
little  degree  of  penuriousness  which  the 
broad-minded,   healthv   man   would   de- 


spise. He  would  say — swear  that  it  is 
not  so — but  money  is  his  god  and  he  is 
its  slave. 


'Pessimism. 

iivery  first  move  is  the  foundation  of 
some  nabit.  Man  is  a  machine  that  is 
naturally  systematic.  It  is  easier  to  do 
a  thing  a  second  time,  as  a  rule,  than 
first.  Jrt.epetiiions  are  human  nature,  and 
whether  we  will  or  no  from  the  cradie  to 
the  grave  we  are  constantly  making  and 
breaking  habits.  Our  business  and  so- 
cial life,  our  pleasures,  our  modes  of 
thought  are  but  a  string  of  habits  that 
characterize  us  among  our  fellowmen. 
We  are  optimistic  or  pessimistic,  as  & 
rule,  because  we  have  allowed  ourselves 
to  think  along  certain  lines  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  others.  Pessimism  is  the  result 
of  introspection  systematically  applied, 
and  unhappiness  generally  has  the  same 
origin.  Confinement  is  a  seed  of  pessi- 
mism, and  the  environment  of  city  life 
nurtures  it.  Habit  tends  it,  and  a  race 
of  pessimists  is  born.  If  we  are  to  make 
the  most  of  ourselves  and  our  work  we 
must  get  out  of  ourselves.  We  must 
have  an  occasional  change  of  environ- 
ment The  tendencies  of  the  hum-drum 
business  world  must  be  buried  in  the  ex- 
panse of  the  country  and  in  the  fresh 
air  that  fills  our  lungs  there.  Who  can 
be  pessimistic  if  the  unobstructed  sky  is 
above  him,  and  the  woods  and  fields,  even 
though  bleak  and  bare,  are  spread  out 
before  him?  The  country  is  God's,  the 
city  is  man's.  We  can  all  say  with  the 
duke  in  "As  You  Like  It" — 

"Hath    not   old   custom    made  this   life   more 

sweet 
Than  that  of  painted  pomp?     Are  not  these 

woods 
More  free  from  peril  than  the  envious  court? 
Here  feel  we  but  the  penalty  of  Adam, 
The  season's  difference;    as  the  icy  fang 
And  churlish  chiding  of  the  winter's  wind. 
Which,    when    it   bites,    and   blows    upon    my 

body, 
Even  till  I  shrink  with  cold,  I  smile  and  say, 
This  is  no  flattery;    these  are  the  counsellors 
That  feelingly  persuade  me  what  I  am. 
Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity, 
Which,  like  a  toad,  ugly  and  venomous. 
Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head; 
And  this  our  life,  exempt  from  public  haunt, 
Finds    tonsjues    in    trees,    books    in    running 

brooks, 
Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything." 


THE  GREATEST  QUESTION  THAT  MAN  CAN  FACE. 
(Fifth,  and  concluding  article,  in  this  Series.) 


It  will  be  conceded  at  once  by  every 
thoughtful  person  that  there  is  no  ques- 
tion of  greater  import  to  the  human  race 
than  that  which  has  to  do  with  man, — 
.  his  origin  and  destiny.  Other  subjects 
may  occupy  our  attention  for  the  mo- 
ment. We  may  even  live,  fight  or  die  for 
them;  but  to  the  observing  and  investi- 
gating mind  they  are,  they  must  be,  of 
secondary  importance  to  those  which  we 
have  suggested.  These  are  not  restricted 
to  the  narrow  confines  of  what  man  may 
do  or  say.  Political  affairs,  wars,  educa- 
tional or  scientific  thought  are,  in  com- 
parison, but  the  playthings  of  a  day. 
Once  settled,  they  are,  in  a  large  degree, 
forgotten.  It  is  the  present  that  calls 
forth  the  energies  of  men.  But  what  will 
posterity  a  hundred  years  hence  care  for 
the  struggles  of  today?  It  will  have  its 
own  problems  to  meet,  and  its  present 
will  cast  into  a  shadow  the  past  and  the 
future.  But  the  great  questions  involved 
in  man's  origin  and  destiny  go  on  for- 
ever. A  hundred,  a  thousand  years 
hence  they  will  be  as  fresh,  as  full  of  sig- 
nificance, as  inspiring,  as  great,  as  they 
are  today,  or  as  great  as  they  were  when, 
in  the  mysterious  past,  the  intellect  of 
man  was  first  staggered  by  a  dawning 
consciousness  of  his  responsibility  to 
himself  and  the  world  of  mankind,  and 
he  was  oppressed  by  what  was  to  him  an 
unanswerable,  an  unknowable  problem — 
the  sphinx  of  human  existence.  What  a 
marvelous  thing-  it  must  have  been  for 
him!  What  a  marvelous  thiner  it  is  for 
us,  when  thousands  of  years  have  added 
to  the  store  of  knowledge,  anrl   vet  the 

question  is  still  as  great,  as  inspiring! 

*    *    * 

To  sav  that  man  snranp-  from  a  mon- 
key and  that  all  is  over  with  him  p<t  d^ath 
is  as  foolish  as  it  is  unsatisfactorv.  It  is 
no  answer — wo^se  than  none.  And  yet 
this  is  the  wav  some  men  would  answer 


it.  Conceive  such  an  answer  being  given 
to  the  man  whose  brain  was  first  puzzled 
and  perplexed  over  the  tremendous  im- 
port of  his  own  existence.  Conceive  him 
standing,  in  those  bleak  old  times,  with 
his  face  to  the  heavens  in  question  and 
his  arms  extended — the  picture  of  per- 
plexity and  almost  despair.  Conceive  a 
nineteenth  century  Darwinism-theoried 
agnostic  saying  to  him:  "Man,  you 
sprang  from  a  monkey.  You  are  alive 
to  strup-p-le  and  faint.  You  are  doomed 
to  trials,  disappointments,  failure.  Then 
death,  and  you  are  done  with."  What 
then?  Would  he  have  cowered  like  a 
whipped  cur  and  fallen  in  agony  of 
thought  at  his  miserable  punishment  in 
being  brought  into  existence  and  the  far 
more  miserable  prospect?  It  is  not  con- 
ceivable. The  divine  in  man  would  have 
asserted  itself,  and,  as  though  inspired,  he 
would  have  risen  to  his  height  and  shout- 
ed: "Thou  liest!  Man  is  an  immortal  be- 
ing. There  is  that  within  me  far  beyond 
the  power  of  mere  words  to  name  or  ex- 
plain  that   tells   me.   and   I   know   thou 

liest!" 

*    *    * 

The  great  and  tremendous  fact  of  im- 
mortality, however,  is  not  denied  today 
by  the  healthy,  enlightened  mind.  There 
are,  it  is  true,  some  few  diseased  pessim- 
ists who  vurv'M  no^e  as  reiect'lnsr  it,  but 
we  do  not  believe  that  it  is  possible! — con- 
ceivable— for  an  intelligent  man  on  his 
deathbed  to  assert.  ?nd  truly  believe  in 
his  inner  consciousness,  that  there  is  no 
life  for  him  after  the  orave.  When  that 
great  test  comes,  the  mind  reverts  to  na- 
ture and  Ck><*.  PPf\  both  proclaim  in  the 
most  unmistakable  terms  that  man  is  im- 
mortal. No  man  who  believes  in  his  own 
existence  and  the  existence  of  the  world 
around  him.  whose  observation  has  ex- 
tended to  the  laws  of  nature  pnd  who  is 
in  touch  with  the  testimonv  of  the  world 


230 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


from  the  beginning  can  consistently 
doubt  this.  The  belief  in  immortality  is 
inherent  in  the  human  race.  No  nation, 
no  tribe,  however  uncivilized,  savage  or 
ignorant,  has  been  without  some  form  or 
shade  of  it — none  but  has  put  its  hope  in 
it.  Without  immortality  man,  the  ani- 
mals, this  world,  nay,  the  very  universe 
itself,  would  be  in  vain,  and  man's  strug- 
gles and  hope  a  delusion  and  mockery, 
his  existence  a  crime  against  reason  and 
every  law  of  justice.  Without  immortal- 
ity— what  a  terrible,  what  an  awful  thing 
to  contemplate! — the  problem  of  life 
would  be  solved — in  suicide.  But  we  are 
as  certain  as  it  is  possible  for  us  to  be 
certain  of  anything  that  immortality  is  a 
fact,  and  it  is  the  greatest  fact  with  which 

man  can  deal. 

*    *    * 

The  question  of  the  origin  of  man, 
then,  is  not  of  paramount  importance. 
We  are  on  this  earth,  a  living  fact.  Where 
are  we  to  go?  What  is  our  destiny?  What 
are  we  here  for? — these  are  the  great  and 
paramount  questions  which  each  man  in 
the  life  that  is  given  him  must  decide  for 
himself.  But  men  live  as  if  they  did  not 
realize  this  fact,  as  if  the  present  were  of 
more  consequence  than  an  indefinite  but 
eternal  future,  and  it  was  this  phase  of 
the  subject  that  we  formerly  attempted  to 
emphasize.  Men  are  the  creatures  of  a 
day — of  an  hour.  They  fail  to  realize  the 
importance  of  this  great  and  inclusive 
question,  "What  are  we  here  for?"  until 
the  years  have  passed  over  their  heads 


and  their  hairs  are  gray,  or  some  sorrow 
or  disappointment  brings  them  to  a  halt, 
and  the  purpose  of  our  existence  on  this 
earth  is  made  clear.  Then  it  is  not  a 
question  of  eating,  drinking  and  being 
merry.  Then  life  is  dear  possession — 
something  in  which  each  one  of  us  has  a 
part  to  do  for  himself  and  the  world. 
Then  the  connection  between  our  living 
and  the  eternal  future  is  life  itself,  and 
we  no  longer  see  as  through  a  glass  dark- 
ly. We  may  fight  shy  of  the  question 
now;  we  may  live  a  life  of  recklessness 
and  unconcern;  we  may  lie  to  ourselves 
and  deny  God  and  immortality,  or  we 
may,  as  thousands,  millions,  do,  wait  for 
a  more  convenient  season,  but  we  are 
sure  to  meet  the  question  face  to  face 
some  day.  It  is  only  a  matter  of  time. 
There  is,  there  must  be,  one  correct  an- 
swer, and  only  one,  to  this  all-important 
and  inclusive  question.  Either  we  are 
here  for  a  distinct  purpose,  or  we  are  not. 
Either  we  are  the  creatures  of  an  all-wise 
Creator,  or  we  are  not.  Either  there  has 
been  a  distinct  plan  for  the  existence, 
present  and  future,  of  man,  or  there  has 
not.  There  is  no  middle  ground.  That  we 
are  here  for  a  distinct  purpose  which  has 
a  direct  bearing  on  our  future  life;  that  we 
are  the  creatures  of  an  all-wise  Creator 
who  has  a  great  and  tremendous  plan 
which  men  and  nations  are  working  out 
is  the  only  reasonable  and  sober,  conclu- 
sion based  upon  history,  geology,  philos- 
ophy and  divine  revelation  that  the  broad 
and  healthy-minded  man  can  reach. 

The  Minister. 


Vision. 

Winged  with  desire  for  worlds  unknown,  my 

soul 
Absorbed  itself  beyond  itself,  and  free, 
Floating  in  pure  white  flame,  I  thought  to 

see 
The  immaterial  vision  of  life's  whole; 
To  find  the  sealed  invisible  unroll 
And  grasp  the  flying  form  of  Mystery. 
But  lo,  near  earth-born  voices   came  to   me, 
Fraught    with    our    common    happiness    and 

dole. 
I  felt  a  little  child's  glad  love  of  life; 
I  wept  with  women  in  the  house  of  death, 
Worshipped    with    sinners    at    the    Virgin's 

shrine. 
Within  all  joy,  within  all  pangs  of  strife, 
I  touched  the  silent  spirit's  quivering  breath, 
A.nd  in  the  human  found  the  light  divine. 

Katherine  Coolidge  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly. 


CO-OPERATIVE  HOUSEKEEPING. 


There  is  no  sufficient  reason  why  it 
might  not  be  made  a  successful  experi- 
ment, at  least.  Thus  far  the  main  trouble 
has  lain  in  the  fact  that  the  right  people 
have  not  gotten  together  for  the  purpose, 
or  they  have  been  lacking  in  the  earnest- 
ness of  their  desire  to  make  a  thoroughly 
practical  test  of  the  matter  of  co-opera- 
tive housekeeping. 

If  it  is  possible  in  part,  it  is  certainly 
practicable  as  a  whole,  even  down  to  the 
minutest  detail.  Every  one  who  has  tried 
it  knows  how  much  lighter  the  burden 
of  housekeeping  is  in  a  well-appointed 
fiat  than  in  a  house,  no  matter  how  many 
conveniences  the  latter  may  contain. 
And  life  in  a  flat  is  in  a  sense  co-operative 
housekeeping,  for  you  are  supplied  with 
heat,  light,  water  and  janitor's  services 
ait  a  merely  nominal  charge  included  in 
the  rent — about  one-tenth  the  amount  it 
would  cost  you  if  you  were  compelled  to 
supply  yourself — and  you  escape  the 
worry,  the  responsibility  and  loss  of  time 
that  are  necessary  consequences  of  the 
effort. 

The  next  step  in  the  movement  would 
be  to  abolish  the  kitchen  from  the  flat 
and  establish  a  co-operative  culinary  de- 
partment in  the  basement,  or,  better  still, 
on  the  top  floor,  from  which  all  tenants 
could  be  served  as  desired,  at  less  ex- 
pense and  far  more  satisfactorily  than 
they  could  serve  themselves. 

But  this  is  not  the  sort  of  co-operation 
that  I  have  in  mind.  My  idea  is  much 
simpler,  and  yet  perhaps  more  difficult, 
because  it  is  not  alwavs  as  easy  as  it 
seems  to  bring  together  families  of 
similar  tastes  and  inclinations  and 
prevail  upon  them  to  try  an  exper- 
iment which  people  of  the  right 
sort  naturally    shrink    from.     To  lessen 


the  friction  of  life,  the  cost  of  liv- 
ing, the  wear  and  tear  upon  the  nerv- 
ous system  and  to  increase  the  comfort, 
the  pleasure  and  the  leisure  for  intellect- 
ual enjoyment.  This  I  hold  to  be  the  end 
and  aim  of  co-operative  housekeeping. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  detail  con- 
cerning the  expense  of  maintaining  even 
the  most  modest  establishment,  and  the 
expense  in  dollars  and  cents  to  busy  peo- 
ple is  the  least  of  the  cost.  The  thing 
which  I  wish  to  impress  upon  you  is  this: 
If  two  or  three  or  a  dozen  families  could 
sufficiently  harmonize  their  different 
modes  of  life  to  provide  themselves  with 
a  common  roof-tree,  kitchen,  laundry, 
domestic  service,  gardener,  stables,  etc., 
they  could  materially  diminish  the  cares 
and  increase  the  joys  of  human  existence. 
That  the  tendency  of  the  age  is  toward 
co-operation  in  all  things  is  too  apparent 
to  call  for  remark.  And  it  is  particularly 
manifested  along  this  line  of  domestic 
economy  in  the  multiplication  of  clubs — > 
for  women  as  well  as  for  men,  where  one 
may  secure  the  comforts  and  privacy  of 
home-life  at  a  merely  nominal  cost. 
Meantime  Helen  Campbell  is  right  when 
she  says  that  the  only  reason  that  co-op- 
erative housekeeping  has  not  succeeded 
as  a  domestic  experiment  on  a  small  scale 
is  because  people  are  not  as  yet  really 
convinced  of  its  advantages  and  are 
afraid  to  really  make  an  earnest  trial  of  it. 
In  short,  man  is  still  too  suspicious  of 
his  neighbor  to  love  him  in  the  Scriptural 
fashion.  But  human  nature  is  improving 
every  day.  The  light  of  that  star  that 
illumined  the  world  two  thousand  years 
since  glows  with  an  ever-strengthening 
radiance,  and  the  evolution  of  the  perfect 
man  is  going  forward  in  spite  of  war  and 
famine  and  greed  for  gold. 

G.  M. 


PRIMITIVE  LOVE  AND  LOVE  STORIES. 
By  Henry  T.  Finck. 
Chas.  Scnbner's  Sons,  N.  Y. 

When  Professor  P'inck  writes  on  any 
topic  we  are  always  sure  of  his  being 
interesting.  Music,  travel,  nature,  art 
or  peoples  are  fascinating  subjects  in 
his  hands,  and  this  latest,  which  might 
be  termed  "the  evolution  of  true  love," 
is  even  more  than  usually  entertaining, 
for  it  is  a  history  and  an  analysis  of  the 
foundation  of  religion  and  human  con- 
duct. The  author  has  spent  12  years  on 
this  work,  which  comprises  a  volume  of 
850  pages,  15  of  which  are  taken  up  by 
a  copious  bibliography.  The  interest 
never  lags,  however,  as  the  writer  Leads 
the  reader  on  through  the  development 
of  love  in  the  barbarous  ages  to  its  high- 
est development  into  altruistic  affection. 
Necessarily  the  subject  at  times  com- 
pels frank  speech,  but  it  is  always  treat- 
ed respectfully  and  delicately,  and  his 
manner  could  be  imitated  to  advantage 
by  some  of  the  problem-story  writers. 

The  author  describes  the  ingredients 
of  love  as  Individual  Preference,  Mon- 
opolism, Coyness,  Jealousy,  Mixed 
Moods  of  Hope  and  Despair,  Hyper- 
bole, Adoration,  Purity,  Pride,  Admira- 
tion of  Personal  Beauty,  Gallantry,  Self- 
Sacrifice,  Sympathy  and  Affection.  Of 
these,  seven  are  egoistic  and  seven  are 
altruistic.  The  egoistic  include  Individ- 
ual Preference,  Monopolism,  Jealousy, 
Coyness,  Hyperbole,  Mixed  Moods  and 
Pride,  while  the  essential  characteristics 
of  the  altruistic  side  of  romantic  love 
are  Sympathy,  Affection,  Gallantry, 
Self-Sacrifice,  Adoration.  Purity  and 
Admiration  of  Personal  Beauty.  Lack 
of  space  prevents  my  making  extended 
quotations,  but  his  definkion  of  "Ro- 
mantic Love"  is  admirably  expressed  in 
his  description  of  the  feelings  of  the 
lover  toward  the  object  of  his  affections: 

"Toward  such  a  superior  being  the 
only  proper  attitude  is  adoration.  She 
is  spotless  as  an  angel,  and  his  feelings 


toward  her  are  as  pure,  as  trte  trom 
coarseness  as  u  she  were  a  goddess, 
now  royally  prouci  a  man  mustf  ieel  at 
ine  thought  01  being  preferred  above  ah 
mortals  uy  this  divine  Demg!  in  per- 
sonal beauty  had  she  ever  a  peer?  Since 
Venus  leic  tins  planet  lias  sucn  grace 
been  seen?  In  lace  ot  her,  the  strong- 
est of  impulses — selfishness — is  annihi- 
lated, 'lhe  lover  is  no  longer  "number 
one"  to  himself;  his  own  pleasure  and 
comforts  are  ignored  in  the  eager  desire 
to  please  her,  to  show  her  gallant  atten- 
tions. To  save  her  from  disaster  or 
grief  he  is  ready  to  sacrifice  his  life.  His 
cordial  sympathy  makes  him  share  all 
her  joys  and  sorrows,  and  his  affection 
for  her,  though  he  may  have  known  her 
only  a  few  days — nay,  a  few  minutes — is 
as  strong  and  devoted  as  that  of  a  moth- 
er for  the  child  that  is  her  own  flesh  and 
blood." 

The  universal  regard  for  personal 
beauty  Professor  Finck  considers  a  nat- 
ural safeguard,  as  beauty  is  the  expres- 
sion of  health,  and  the  welfare  of  poster- 
ity should  be  considered  above  all 
things,  and  that  a  strong  sentiment 
should  be  fostered  against  marriages  for 
convenience  where  there  is  a  liability  of 
other  than  healthy  offspring.  The  tone 
of  the  book  is  hopeful,  and  we  are  near- 
ing  the  period,  in  the  author's  estima- 
tion, when  public  opinion  will  demand 
that  marriage  be  based  upon  love.  The 
reactionary  wave,  with  its  mannish 
women  and  effeminate  men,  will  have 
spent  its  force,  and  the  eominp-  tide  of 
enlightened  and  altruistic  love  will  carry 
the  bark  of  matrimony  into  the  peace- 
ful haven  of  perfect- happiness. 

*        *        ?* 

THE  CARPETBAGGER. 

Bv  ODie  Rear!  and  Frank  Pixley. 
Laird  &  Lee,  Chicago. 

One  of  our  most  competent  critics  has 
said  of  Opie  Read,  "he  just  missed  being 
great."  In  "The  Carpetbagger"  he  is  at 
his  best,  and  there  is  a  refinement  and 


"BOOKS. 


233 


delicacy  not  found  in  his  other  works. 

tiow  much  this  is  due  to  collaboration 
one  cannot  say,  but  his  admirers  will  ear- 
nestly nope  tnat  it  is  growtn  ana  ucveiop* 
nient.  ine  story  is  01  the  reconstruction 
days  just  following  tne  Livil  War,  and  is 
full  of  action  ana  exciting  events,  The 
hero,  Melville  Crance,  is  appointed  Gov- 
ernor of  Mississippi,  and  is  ostracised  so* 
cially  and  hated  cordially,  not  so  much 
for  his  politics  as  for  the  fact  that  he  is  an 
"alien,"  and  cannot,  of  course,  have  any 
abiding  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  state. 
How  much  they  are  in  error  in  their 
premises  is  brought  out  strongly  as  the 
story  develops.  The  Governor  is,  of 
course,  the  central  figure  all  through,  but 
all  the  characters  are  very  much  alive  and 
a  part  of  the  romance.  Mrs.  Fairburn, 
the  Southern  widow,  is  a  noble  woman, 
and  is  directly  responsible  for  the  regen- 
eration of  the  "carpetbagger."  Lucy 
Linford,  the  attractive  schoolbook  lobby- 
ist, is  a  type  met  with  everywhere,  and 
Willetts,  the  political  "worker,"  might 
find  his  prototype  not  a  thousand  miles 
from  Portland.  It  would  be  unfair  to  the 
reader  to  tell  how  the  reformation  of  the 
Governor  was  brought  about,  but  his 
own  words  will  give  an  inkling:  "The 
rose  will  blossom  in  the  heart  of  Sahara 
desert,  but  it  has  got  to  be  watered." 

The  book  is  bright  with  epigrams  and 
bits  of  laconic  wisdom,  of  which  these 
are  fair  samples:  "Some  men,  getting 
along  in  life,  are  never  so  happy  as  when 
a  woman  is  making  a  fool  of  them"; 
"There  is  no  hope  in  a  community  where 
work  is  not  respected";  "If  the  majority 
alwavs  ruled,  the  mosquitoes  would  gov- 
ern New  Jersey." 

The  book  is  Ranted  from  the  success- 

[  ml  plav  called  "The  Carpetbae-ger,"  and 

is    embellished    with    nhotogravures    of 

\  well-known  people  in  the  dramatic  world. 


after  the   manner  of   illustrating   intro- 
duced by  the  French  publishers. 


BY  THE  MARSHES  OF  MINAS. 
By  Charles  G.  D.  Roberts, 
bilver,  Burdett  &  Co.,  Boston. 

The  scene  of  the  twelve  stories  of  this 
volume  is  laid  in  Acadia,  that  land  of  ro- 
mantic associations  and  poetic  remem- 
brances. The  very  name  brings  to  mind 
the  long  sweeps  of  fertile  valley  dotted 
with  orchards  fragrant  with  bloom,  the 
pastoral  simplicity  of  the  people,  and  its 
blue-eyed,  red-cheeked  maidens. 

Professor  Roberts  has  here  written  of 
the  stirring  times  when  the  French  and 
English  were  engaged  in  their  fierce 
struggle  for  supremacy  in  the  peninsula 
now  called  Nova  Scotia.  In  several  of 
the  tales  Father  La  Garno,  the  Black 
Abbe,  that  cruel,  relentless  and  implaca- 
ble enemy  of  the  English,  is  one  of  the 
chief  characters,  and  is  drawn  with  great 
skill. 

The  author  is  an  admirable  story-teller, 
and  never  spoils  the  effect  by  overdoing 
it.  His  heroines  are  fascinating  creations 
and  it  excites  no  surprise  to  read  of  the 
heroic  devotion  of  their  admirers.  There 
is  a  wholesome  freshness  in  these 
sketches  that  will  be  appreciated  by  a 
long-suffering  public,  which  has  been 
nauseated  bv  the  unhealthful  pessimism 
of  the  last  decade.  It  strikes  one  like  an 
ozone-laden  sea  breeze,  bearing  life  and 
vigor  on  its  wings. 

Of  these  stories,  "The  Rampart  of  Port 
Royal,"  "The  Bewitchment  nf  Lieuten- 
ant Hanworthv"  and  "The  Blue  Dwarf 
of  Belle  Mare"  are  perhaps  the  most  in- 
teresting-, bur  there  is  toe  same  master 
hand  shown  in  them  all.  and  one  rep-rets 
lea  vino-  fbe  book  when  the  last  pap-e  is 
turned. 


The  Mandolin  She  Played. 


The  cherry  blooms  were  filling 
With   fragrance   sweet  the   air; 
The  meadow  lark  was  trilling    ■ 
His  challenge  to  life's  care; 
When  at  her  dear  feet  lying 
Beneath  the  maples'  shade, 
I  heard  her  young  heart  sighing' 
From  the  mandolin  she  played. 


Tonight  the  winds  are  calling, 
Like  fiends  they  shriek  and  rave, 
Drifting  the  snow  that's  falling 
Upon  her  little  grave.         ■ 
My  life  is  cold  and  lonely, 
For,  ah!  I  saw  her  fade, 
'Till 'there  was  left  me  only 
The  mandolin  she  played^  ' 

cAddnen. 


THE  REPUBLICAN  OUTLOOK. 


By  HON.  T.  T.  GEER,  Governor  of  Oregon. 


There  is  not  necessarily  any  partisan- 
ship in  the  statement  that  the  Republican 
party  never  entered  a  campaign  with 
brighter  prospects  for  success  than  those 
surrounding  it  at  present.  This  state- 
ment is  devoid  of  party  prejudice  for  the 
reason  that  conservative  leaders  of  the 
Democratic  party  tacitly  admit  the  fact 
themselves.  It  has  been  scarcely  more 
than  a  month  since  Mr.  Bourke  Cockran 
and  Senator  Jones  each  made  a  public 
statement  to  the  effect  that  he  was  not 
sure  what  particular  objections  their 
party  would  urge  in  opposition  to  the 
Republicans  this  year,  but  that  the  people 
might  rest  assured  when  the  proper  time 
comes,  objections  would  be  invented  or 
discovered,  or  both! 

The  fact  is,  as  seen  by  everybody 
whose  vision  is  not  warped  by  party 
blindness  or  studied  perverseness,  that 
every  prophecy  made  by  the  opposition 
to  the  Republican  party  in  1896  has  fallen 
absolutely  and  conspicuously  unfulfilled. 
There  were  two  great  questions  involved 
in  that  campaign,  the  menace  that  threat- 
ened the  very  liberties  of  the  people,  in  a 
further  continuation  of  the  accursed  gold 
standard,  and  the  "downfall  of  the  Re- 
public," which  was  soon  to  be  realized 
through  "government  by  injunction." 
Certainly  no  commentator  on  the  oresent 
outlook  for  the  prospects  of  the  Repub- 
lican party  can  be  justly  charged  with 
unfairness,  if  he  refers  to  these  two  bug- 
bears of  two  vears  ago.  It  would  be  im- 
possible to  forget  the  prophecies  of  dire 
calamitv  wJhich  would  overtake  the  coun- 
try in  the  event  of  Republican  success, 
even  if  one  were  so  disposed.  It  requires 
no  gifted  memory  to  recall  the  famous 
speeches  of  Mr.  Bryan  as  he  swept  across 
the  prairies  of  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
warning  an  unsuspecting  people  from  the 
rear  platform  of  a  railway  train  that  a 


doom  more  awful  than  anything  known 
since  the  days  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
was  awaiting  them  unless  they  threw  off 
their  apathy,  and,  with  a  final,  struggling 
effort  to  free  themselves  from  the  insid- 
ious encroachments  of  the  deadly  Octo- 
pus, demanded  the  free  and  unlimited 
coinage  of  silver,  without  waiting  for  the 
consent  of  any  other  nation  on  earth ! 

Of  course,  no  Democratic  or  Populist 
bi other  can  have  any  objection  whatever 
to  recalling  these  dire  forebodings,  for  he 
not  only  shared  them,  but  gave  volumi- 
nous and  forceful  expression  to  them  on 
every  occasion  that  furnished  the  slight- 
est opportunity.  Four  years  ago,  at  this 
time,  if  three  men  were  gathered  together 
on  a  street  corner,  one  might  safely  as- 
sume that  two  of  them  were  silver  men, 
explaining  with  loud  tones  and  fierce,  ve- 
hement gestures  to  some  timid,  uncertain 
Republican  that  the  low  prices  then  pre- 
vailing for  everything,  the  excessively 
large  number  of  workingmen  who 
were  out  of  employment  and  the 
distressingly  low  wages  allowed  those 
who  were  employed,  was  all  due  to 
a  contracting  currency,  resulting  di- 
rectly from  the  "crime  of  '73,"  which 
"struck  down  one-half  the  money  of 
the  country,"  etc.  How  familiar  these 
expressions  seem  after  being  tenderly  en- 
tombed for  a  season  of  rest!  In  this  con- 
nection, cne  is  prone  to  pause,  and  with 
listening  attitude,  harken  for  the  admon- 
ishing voice  of  the  silver  orator  as  he 
threatens  to  prove  to  a  suffering  people 
that  "wheat  and  silver  go  together"  by 
the  exhibition  of  a  chart,  that,  no  matter 
where  the  speaker  might  land,  could  nev- 
er be  mistaken. 

But  he  is  not  to  be  heard.  Surely  the 
student  of  the  times  is  not  to  be  criticised 
if  he  ventures  to  observe  that  the  silver 
orator  is  not  to  be  heard  with  his  wheat 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  "DAY. 


235 


chart.  Nor  that  he  is  resting  from  his 
labors  in  a  field  of  contracted  currency. 
Nor  that  Colonel  Bryan,  in  his  incessant 
round  of  perambulating  oratory,  has 
made  no  mention  of  a  discredited  and 
disabled  wheat  chart,  nor  that  he  has  not, 
for  more  than  a  year,  singled  out  for  spe- 
cial castigation  1,hat  bedeviled  emissary 
o.f  the  English  goldbugs,  who  came  over 
here  in  1872,  and,  with  $100,000,  corrupt- 
ed Congress  into  "striking  down  one- 
half  the  money  of  the  country."  And  yet, 
wheat  is  as  low  now  as  it  was  then.  Why 
this  abandonment  of  the  cause  of  the  peo- 
ple? The  Colonel's  silver  voice  was  never 
more  eloquent  than  now,  nor,  seemingly, 
more  unreluctantly  disposed  to  notify, 
with  volatile  phrase,  an  indifferent  people 
of  an  approaching  destruction  of  their 
governmental  fabric. 

The  fact  is  resurrected  echoes  from  the 
campaign  of  '96  stretch  across  a  field  of 
experience  that  has  exposed  to  the  public 
gaze  a  state  of  flagrant  dissension  in  the 
domestic  coalition  which  wheat  and  silver 
are  said  to  have  entered  into  in  1873,  and 
which  has  become  dissevered  and  dis- 
cordant, if  not  belligerent.  It  is  not  go- 
ing too  far  to  say  that  his  infidelity  has- 
several  times  reached  that  degree  of 
abandoned  recklessness  where  silver  act- 
ually went  up,  leaving  wheat  to  continue 
its  downward  course,  unwept  and  nn- 
helped.  Of  course,  this  easily  accounts 
for  the  desertion  of  the  "cause"  by  the 
erstwhile  Democratic  and  Populist 
brother,  but  it  does  not  account  for  the 
faith — if  such  faith  exists — which  any 
one  may  have  in  the  dark  disasters  these 
discredited  prophets  again  profess  to  see 
in  the  clouded  horizon,  by  means  of  a 
distorted  fancy. 

It  is,  indeed,  a  mark  of  patriotism  to 
see  an  active  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of 
the  country  and  to  be  ready  to  ward  off 
the  approach  of  impending  danger,  but 
when  a  party  professes  to  see  disaster  of 
the  worst  form  in  a  certain  line  of  policy, 
and  a  trial  of  that  policy  proves  its  fears 
to  have  been  utterly  without  foundation, 
and  especially  when  this  experience  has 
been  repeated  over  and  over  again  with 
the  same  result,  the  people  begin  to  ac- 
cept the  new  quadriennial  batch  of  alarms 
with  a  degree  of  skepticism  not  to  be 
wondered  at.    There  could  be  no  greater 


dangers  threatening  our  institutions  and 
the  welfare  of  our  people  than  those  so 
repeatedly  and  even  eloquently  depicted 
by  Colonel  Bryan  four  years  ago,  and 
they  were  evidently  believed  by  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  people.  The  writer  heard 
him  declare,  at  Salt  Lake,  in  July,  1897, 
to  a  large  assembly,  that  the  "gold  stand- 
ard was  laying  waste  more  acres  of  land 
in  the  United  States  every  year  than  was. 
the  Spanish  army  in  Cuba.''  And  he  de- 
clared that  the  "gold  standard  is  causing 
the  death  of  more  people  in  the  United 
States  every  year  than  is  the  Spanish 
army  in  Cuba."  When  he  made  the  first 
statement  he  was  unable  to  say  another 
word  for  several  minutes  by  reason  of 
the  wild  and'  tumultuous  applause  and 
throwing  of  hats  in  the  air  by  which  it 
was  greeted.  And  the  same  hysterical 
reception  was  given  the  other  statement 
by  the  excited  multitude,  who  really 
seemed  to  believe  it  and  to  get  actual 
comfort  from  the  satisfaction  it  appeared 
to  afford.  , 

The  utter  recklessness  of  these  state- 
ments should  have  been  apparent  at  the 
time  to  every  thoughtful  person,  and  it 
is  tacitly  admitted  now  by  Mr.  Bryan 
himself,  as  he  goes  up  and  down  the 
country  in  the  pursuit  of  his  profession 
and  says  practically  nothing  about  the 
destructive  agency  of  the  gold  standard. 
He  sees  dangers  in  other  directions  now, 
and  although  wheat  is  as  low  as  in  '96, 
and  needs  the  same  legislative  nurture,  it 
gets  no  word  of  encouragement  from  the 
Colonel,  and  his  wheat  chart  and  the 
crime  of  '73  form  no  part  of  his  campaign 
vocabulary. 

Mr.  Bryan  sees  no  greater  dangers 
now  than  he  did  four  years  ago — indeed, 
there  could  be  no  greater  ones  than  those 
which  disturbed  his  slumbers  then,  and, 
since  they  failed  to  materialize  at  all,  the 
results  of  his  prophetic  vision  will  be  ac- 
cepted with  pven  less  seriousness  than 
then.  At  that  time  factories  were  not  in 
operation  and  appeals  were  made  to 
workingmen  to  vote  for  free  coinage  as 
the  only  means  of  restoring  a  condition 
where  employment  could  be  reasonably 
expected.  Prices  were  too  low.  They 
were  low  everywhere  because  one-half  of 
the  money  of  the  country  had  been  struck 
down  and  there  was  not  money  enough 


236 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 


to  do  the  business  of  the  country.  It  re- 
quired a  thousand  dollars  in  money  to  do 
a  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  business. 
The  "quantitative  theory  of  money"  was 
all  right.    We  wanted  high  prices. 

Now  we  have  high  prices  for  practical- 
ly everything  in  the  United  States,  ex- 
cepting only  wheat  and  hops,  and  our 
brothers  of  the  opposition  are  not  asking 
any  legislative  help  for  them,  as  they 
were  four  years  ago.  Nothing  is  being 
said  about  the  "quantitative  theory"  of 
money,  and  since  the  business  of  the 
country  is  now  larger  by  far  than  ever 
before,  and  is  so  admitted  by  them,  and 
since  the  business  is  actually  being  done, 
there  is  no  cry  anywhere  any  more  that 
"there  is  not  money  enough  to  do  the 
business  of  the  country." 

Now  that  low  prices  have  disappeared 
and  workingmen  are  everywhere  em- 
ployed at  increasing  wages,  high  prices 
are'  steadily  denounced  as  an  industrial 
outrage,  the  product  of  the  trusts  that 
have  been  created  by  a  high  tariff  and 
threatening  to  enslave  the  masses,  etc. 
Four  years  ago  the  country  was  on  the 
borderland  of  ruin  because  of  the  preva- 
lence of  low  prices.  Salvation  would  only 
come  through  high  prices,  which  never 
could  be  realized  except  through  the  free 
coinage  of  silver.  Now  that  high  prices 
have  come  through  other  means,  they 
are  a  curse  of  untold  magnitude. 

The  sincerity  of  our  brothers  would  be 
more  nearly  proven  if  they  would,  this 
year,  continue  their  gallant  fight  for 
wheat  in  the  present  despondent  condi- 
tion of  the  market.  The  price  of  every- 
thing else  is  beyond  the  need  of  any  spe- 
cial assistance,  which  affords  an  addi- 
tional reason  why  its  heartless  desertion 
by  its  spectacular  champions  of  four 
years  ago  is  actually  cruel. 

There  are  so  few  exceptions  to  the 
reasonably  prosperous  condition  of  the 
country,  either  as  to  products  or  local- 
ities, that  the  continued  supremacy  of  the 
Republican  party  cannot  be  well  doubt- 
ed. There  is  another  reason  for  this  belief 
that  surpasses  the  fact  mentioned.  It  is 
positively  right  on  most  of  the  great 
questions  that  concern  the  people  and 
their  interests.  This  is  not  to  say  that  it 
does  not  make  mistakes.    Blind  devotion 


to  party  is  not  an  evidence  of  either  pat- 
riotism or  good  judgment.  The  writer  is 
decidedly  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  now 
making  a  mistake  on  the  Puerto  Rico 
question,  from  which  it  will  be  compelled 
to  recede,  but  there  is  a  line  of  policy  on 
the  great  national  questions  that  the  peo- 
ple have  uniformly  indorsed  since  the 
Government  was  organized.  The  Repub- 
lican party  today  occupies  practically  the 
same  ground  on  the  two  leading  ques- 
tions before  the  country  that  the  Demo- 
cratic party  always  held  prior  to  the  ad- 
vent of  Bryanism  and  Populism.  Refer- 
ence is  had  to  expansion  and  sound 
money. 

The  fact  is,  until  the  question  of  slav- 
ery became  the  paramount  one  before 
the  country,  the  position  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  was  generally  in  harmony 
with  the  best  interests  of  the  country.  It 
went  wrong  on  that  question,  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  men  who  are  Re- 
publicans today  became  so  only  because 
of  its  mistake  on  that  issue.  The  eman- 
cipation proclamation  eliminated  the 
slavery  question  from  national  politics, 
yet  the  Democratic  party  has  never  been 
able  to  get  back  to  its  former  sound  posi- 
tion on  other  issues,  but,  instead,  has 
been  courting  with  unsound  finance,  at 
intervals,  until  tour  years  ago  it  had  so 
far  departed  fron*  the  faith  of  its  founders 
that  its  Presidential  candidate  was  per- 
fectly satisfactory  to  the  most  ultra  fiatists 
the  country  afforded . 

In  February,  1842,  Thomas  H.  Ben- 
ton, who  was  one  of  the  most  eminent 
and  conspicuous  Democrats  the  country 
ever  had,  made  an  elaborate  speech  in 
the  United  States  Senate,  in  which  oc- 
curred this  paragraph : 

"IT  there  were  a  thousand  constitutional 
provisions  in  favor  of  paper  money,  I  should 
still  be  against  it — against  the  thing  itself  per 
se,  and  propter  se — on  account  of  its  intense 
baseness  and  vice.  But  the  constitution  is 
agaiust  it — clearly  so  upon  its  face,  upon  its 
history,  upon  its  early  practice  and  upon  its 
uniform  interpretation.  The  universal  ex- 
pression at  the  time  of  its  adoption  was  that 
the  new  government  was  a  hard  money  gov- 
ernment, made  by  hard  money  men,  and  that 
it  was  to  save  the  country  from  the  curse  of 
the  paper  money.  All  the  early  actions  of  the 
government  conformed  to  this  idea — all  its 
early  legislation  was  as  true  to  hard  money  as 
the  needle  to  the  pole." 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  "DAY. 


237 


And  while  the  country  had  at  all  times 
had  paper  substitutes  for  money — prom- 
ises to  pay  money  when  due — the  idea  of 
absolute  fiat  money,  the  material  of 
which  it  is  made  being  wholly  immaterial, 
depending  for  its  sole  value  upon  the 
stamp  of  the  Government,  never  found 
expression  in  the  mind  of  any  Democrat 
whose  utterances  were  recorded  in  the 
history  of  the  country  before  the  war. 
And  yet  Mr.  Bryan,  who  holds  the  Dem- 
ocratic party  of  today  in  the  hollow  01 
his  hand,  is  the  idol  of  the  Poprilist,  as 
well,  and  is  accepted  by  the  members  of 
that  party  as  a  satisfactory  exponent  o' 
its  fiat  notions  of  money.  A  comparison 
of  the  "Omaha  platform."  who-s?  r  • 
dorsers  enthusiastically  support^  th" 
last  Democratic  candidate  for  Pre-' 
with  the  above  quotation  from  Ootonel 
Benton's  ideas  on  the  money  o^osHon, 
will  show  where  the  Democratic  party 
has  drifted,  and  furnishes  one  reason  whv 
the  Republican  outlook  at  this  time  is 
conspicuously  bright. 

The  Republican  partv  of  todav  not 
only  occupies  the  same  position  on  the 
money  question  the  Democratic  party 
did  for  forty  vears  before  the  war,  but  its 
expansion  policv  is  identical  with  that  of 
the  same  party  during  its  entire  history. 
The  fact  is,  the  expansion  of  our  national 
domain  has  always  been  extremelv  popu- 
lar and  has  always  been  favored  by  the 
party  that  haonened  to  be  in  power  when 
the  opuortunitv  for  acouiring  additional 
territorv  has  offered  itself.  Exnansion 
has  always  served  as  a  bugbear  to  be 
used  by  those  out  of  power,  at  the  time,  to 
predict  the  most  awful  consequences  to 
the  Government  and  to  our  "liberties." 

For  instance,  when  the  treaty  for  the 
pnrcha^  of  the  Louisiana  country  was 
before  Congress,  in  October,  1803,  Mr. 
Griswold.  of  Connecticut,  said: 

"In  my  judgment  it  would  be  a  happy  thing 
for  this  country  if  our  boundaries  were  con- 
fined to  New  Orleans  and  the  Floridas.  The 
vast  and  unmanageable  extent  to  which  the 
accession  of  Louisiana  will  give  the  United 
States,  the  consequent  dispersion  of  our  pop- 
ulation and  '.he  destruction  to  that  balance 
which  it  is  so  important  to  maintain  between 
the  Eastern  and  Western  states,  threatens,  at 
no  distant  day.  the  subversion  of  the  Union." 

That  was  nearly  a  full  hundred  vears 
ago,  and  the  Union  has  not  been  "sub- 


verted" yet,  although  no  doubt  Mr.  Gris- 
wold had  the  same  painful  solicitude  for 
the  welfare  of  the  country  that  disturbs 
Mr.  Bryan  today.  There  has  always  been 
a  proline  and  noisy  crop  of  alarmists  who 
have  seen  destructive  agencies  at  work 
at  the  root  of  our  liberties,  but  in  despite 
of  their  prophecies,  our  Government  is 
now  the  strongest  in  the  world — the 
strongest  the  world  has  ever  known— and 
our  people  are  the  freest  and  most  pros- 
perous. The  time  is  rapidly  approaching 
when,  as  the  result  of  a  protective  tariff, 
we  shall  furnish  all  the  countries  of  the 
world  with  foodstuffs,  clothing  and  every 
species  of  manufactured  goods.  Indeed, 
that  time  is  now  here,  and  its  coming  is 
accompanied  with  the  probable  ability  to 
contribute  to  the  peace  of  mind  of  our 
Democratic  brothers,  by  materially  re- 
ducing, in  the  near  future,  our  tariff  du- 
ties in  many  directions — but  just  what 
injury  can  be  worked  by  a  tariff,  no  mat- 
ter how  high,  on  the  importation  of  an 
article  which  we  are  all  the  time  import- 
ing, is  not  easily  to  be  understood. 

The  condition  of  the  country  may  not 
be,  indeed,  is  not,  in  all  particulars,  what 
we  would  have  it,  if  details  were  left  to  us, 
but  we  have,  within  the  last  decade,  seen 
it  so  much  worse,  that  thoughtful  men 
will  be  slow  to  seriously  criticise.  Our 
bonds  have  always  been  paid  in  gold,  but 
the  average  Republican  Congressman 
has  heretofore  been  so  timid  about 
publicly  pronouncing  the  word  "gold" 
that  he  would  not  support  a  law 
distinctly  saying  they  would  be  so  paid. 
He  was  afraid  to  vote  for  a  law  providing 
for  doing  the  thing  that  he  was  in  favor 
of,  and  was  really  doing.  He  was  timid. 
That  is  all  passed  now.  We  have  the  gold 
standard  established,  and  the  opposition, 
in  looking  around  for  their  quadrennial 
specter,  have  selected  the  trusts  as  a 
probable  nightmare  that  will  answer  their 
purpose.  The  formation  of  trusts  may 
yet  be  a  question  of  sufficient  importance 
to  justify  serious  legislative  interference, 
but  up  to  this  time  their  nrobable  injury 
to  the  public  interests  has  been  largely 
exaggerated  for  political  purposes.  The 
average  citizen,  who  is  'the  representative 
of  the  "plain  people,"  easily  remembers 
that  five  years  ago  we  had  no  trusts,  and 


238 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


very  little  else,  and  that  while  we  now 
have  a  great  array  of  them,  we  also  have 
the  greatest  business  activity  in  all  lines 
ever  before  known,  with  workingmen 
employed  evervwhere,  very  few  failures 
in  any  kind  of  business  and  prices  for 
most  every  product  of  the  country  more 


satisfactory  than  for  some  previous  years 
— although  people  have  learned  that 
prices  are  not  always  affected  by  legisla* 
tion. 

Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  not  at 
all  probable  that  the  Renublican  party 
will  be  displaced  at  the  coming  election. 


The  Idler. 


uThe  poor  little  Japs,"  writes  Genevra 
Ingersoll  of  the  Mikado's  royal  dramatic 
company,  "are  having  a  sorry  time  of  it 
in  our  harsh  climate.  Kawakami  has  had 
an  operation  for  appendicitis.  Just  im- 
agine the  gentle  :m.ocent  cruelly  carved 
by  scientific  vandals!  I  warrant  it  is  a 
new  experience  for  his  race,  and  it  ap- 
peals  to  me  as  being  a  barbarous  outrage 
perpetrated  upon  the  unsuspecting  heath- 
en. But  Kawakami  is  not  alone  in  his 
misfortune.  At  least  half  of  this  very  ex- 
cellent troupe  are  in  the  hospital.  I  think 
the  principal  cause  of  the  trouble  lies  in 
our  food,  which  they  order  and  eat  with- 
out knowledge  or  discretion." 

M.  Ysaye,  not  unknown  to  Portland 
music-lovers,  is  at  present  in  London, 
where  he  is  winning  both  fame  and  for- 
tune and  where  he  is  looked  upon  as  the 
probable    successor   of   Joachim    should 


that  master  see  fit  to  retire,  as  he  hints, 
from  active  public  life. 

After  all  is  said  and  done,  the  happiest 
of  us  are  bound  to  feel  the  lack  of  appre- 
ciation for  the  best  there  is  in  us.  And 
the  warmest  praise  of  our  dearest  friends 
and  closest  relatives  frequently  leaves  us 
disappointed  and  discouraged,  not  be- 
cause it  lacks  warmth  or  sincerity,  but 
because  it  is  bestowed  upon  that  in  our 
lives  which  lies  too  near  the  surface,  and 
so  forces  us  to  feel  that  our  best  efforts 
and  our  best  motives  are  to  them,  and  to 
the  world,  a  sealed  book.  And  then,  if 
we  are  weak  (which,  being  interpreted, 
means  if  we  are  human),  we  will  pause 
for  a  discouraged  moment  and  ask 
whether,  after  all,  it  is  worth  while  to 
stand  for  the  best  and  highest  that  has 
been  given  us  to  see. 


St.  Martin. 


Note. — In  1884  I  made  a  tour  of  Europe. 
At  Avignon  I  was  much  impressed  by  a 
painting  which  I  saw  in  a  private  gallery  at 
that  place.  It  was  of  singular  excellence,  by 
some  old  but  unknown  artist.  It  was  termed 
"The  Temptation  of  St.  Martin."  The  painter 
represented  the  saint  in  his  cell,  clothed  in  the 
garb  of  a  monk,  with  his  cowl  thrown  back, 
kneeling  on  one  knee,  his  countenance  ex 
pressing  doubt  and  fear.  In  front  of  him,  with 
upraised  hand,  stands  a  majestic  figure  of 
commanding  but  evil  aspect,  clothed  in  a  scar- 
let robe  and  bare-footed;  A  reddish  light 
seems  to  emanate  from  the  standing  figure 
and  lights  up  with  its  glow  the  face  of  the 
kneeling  saint.  A  life  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours 
placed  me  in  possession  of  the  incident  de- 
picted by  the  painter.  This  incident  I  have 
attempted  to  tell  in  the  enclosed  sonnet. 
Respectfully, 

J.  W.  Whitley. 


Whilst  good  St.  Martin  prayed  within  his  cell, 
A  form  appeared  as  though  'twere  heaven- 
born, 
Of  presence  noble — brighter  than  the  morn. 
And  claimed  his  worship  with  alluring  spell; 
St.    Martin,    doubting,    scanned    the    presence 
well, 
And  said:  "Thy  brow  doth  wear  no  crown  of 

thorn. 
No  nail  Thy  hands  or  feet  hath  pierced  or 
torn, 
No  trace  of  suff'ring  on  Thy  face  doth  dwell." 
Then,  bending  down  his  eyes,  from  next  his 
heart 
He  drew  a  crucifix,  and  rev'rent  said: 
"In    suff'ring   Thou     through    suff'ring     dost 
impart 
The    knowledge    of   Thyself   to    him    whose 
tread 
Is  in  Thy  footsteps"— then  he  raised  his  head, 
And  lo!  the  evil  vision  far  had  fled. 


In  Politics — 

The  world  is  having  a  great  deal  to 
think  about  just  now,  and  history  is  be- 
ing made  at  a  rapid  rate.  In  America  we 
have  our  approaching  national  campaign, 
the  war  in  the  Philippines,  the  Nicaragua 
canal  bill,  the  Hay-Pauncefote  treaty,  the 
Puerto  Rican  tariff  question,  the  Ken- 
tucky imbroglio,  the  Alaska  boundary, 
the  treaty  with  France  and  numerous 
commercial  and  economical  questions 
which  are  now  under  consideration  and 
which  must  be  settled  this  year. 
*    *    * 

England  has  her  war  in  South  Africa, 
which  has  made  every  other  subject  for 
the  time  being  of  secondary  importance 
The  fear  of  complications,  however,  has 
brought  about  the  mobilization  of  a  large 
fleet,  and  the  futility  of  striking  a  success- 
ful blow  against  England  is  apparent  to 
all  Europe.  France  is,  nevertheless,  un- 
usually outspoken  in  her  hatred  of  Eng- 
land, and  there  are  many  who  consider 
a  war  between  the  two  nations  as  among 
the  possibilities  of  the  near  future.  The 
sentiment  in  France  towards  England  is 
shared  by  unofficial  Germany  to  such  an 
extent  that  there  is  now  a  common  bond 
between  the  nations  that  have  been  sworn 
enemies  for  the  last  thirty  years.  It  has 
been  rumored  that  England  had  ar- 
ranged for  a  new  triple  alliance — between 
the  United  States,  England  and  Ger- 
many. Lord  Rosebery,  however,  threw 
considerable  light  on  the  subject  in  his 
statement  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  Feb- 
ruary 15,  viz.:  That  the  British  Govern* 
ment  "made  vigorous  overtures  to  two 
great  powers — Germany  and  the  United 
States — for  an  alliance,  but  these  over- 
tures were  not  received  with  such  cor- 
diality as  to  encourage  the  government 
to  pursue  them." 

*    *    * 

A  conflict  between  Russia  and  Japan, 
judging  by  present  conditions,  is  only  a 
question  of  time.  Russia  is  anxious,  how- 
ever, to  defer  this  until  the  completion 


of  the  Siberian  Railroad,  a  fact  which  the 
astute  politicians  of  Japan  are  not  slow 
to  recognize.  It  is  rumored  that,  as  a 
result,  Japanese  soldiers  are  reorganizing 
the  Chinese  army,  and  that  a  close  al- 
liance exists  between  the  two  nations. 

*  *    * 

The  Puerto  Rican  tariff  bill  has  been 
the  source  of  considerable  uneasiness 
among  politicians.     The  dispatches  say: 

"There  never  was  such  a  muddle  in  con- 
gress in  many  years  as  has  occurred  from  this 
Puerto  Rican  bill,  nor  has  any  action  ever 
been  taken  by  the  party  which  has  raised  such 
a  storm  of  opposition  through  the  country, 
and  threatened  the  success  of  the  party  in  the 
presidential  and  congressional  elections." 

*  *    * 

In  Science — 

The  Automobile  Street  Sweeping 
Company,  recently  incorporated  in  Bos- 
ton with  a  capital  of  $3,000,000,  marks 
the  beginning  of  a  new  order  of  things 
in  that  particular  department  of  munici- 
pal affairs. 

*  *    * 

That  electric  railway  motors  will,  in  the 
near  future,  take  the  place  of  steam  be- 
comes more  patent  every  day.  There  is 
now  scarcely  a  city  of  any  consequence 
in  the  Union  that  has  not  made  practical 
demonstration  of  the  utility  of  electricity 
versus  steam  as  a  means  of  transporta- 
tion. 

*  *    * 

Athens  now  has  a  corporation  known 
as  the  Greek  Electrical  Company,  which 
exists  for  the  purpose  of  lighting  its  own 
and  the  classic  shades  of  Piraeus,  Patras, 
Syra  and  Kalamata.    The  canital  stock  is 

$600,000,  and  shares  selling  at  par. 

*  *    * 

Dr.  Julius  Athans  has,  he  claims,  dis- 
covered "a  practical,  scientific  method  ol 
postponing  Old  age."  It  is  by  the  simple 
application  of  electricity  to  the  base  of 
the  brain. 

In  Literature — 

John  Huneker  has  written  a  book  on 
Chopin,  the  title  of  which  is  "The  Man 


240 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


and  His  Music."  Charles  Scribner's 
Sons  are  to  be  the  publishers.  One  fea- 
ture of  the  work  is  an  appreciative  study 
of  the  man  as  a  "psychologist." 


It  is  announced  that  Bret  Harte  will 
publish  a  second  series  of  "Condensed 
Novels,"  and  naturally  everybody  wants 
to  know  what  authors  are  to  suffer  this 

time. 

*  *    * 

McClurg  is  soon  to  publish  the  "Pri- 
vate Memoirs  of  Madame  Roland." 

*  *    * 

"In  the  Palace  of  the  King"  is  the  title 
of  a  new  novel  by  Marion  Crawford 
which  will  be  brought  out  by  Macmillan 
later  in  the  year.  It  is  a  "Love  Story  oi 
Old  Madrid,"  and  will  probably  be  dra- 
matized at  about  the  same  time  that  the 

book  appears. 

*  *    * 

Longmans,  Green  &  Company  have  in 
preparation  a  valuable  work  by  Dr, 
James  MacKinnon.  It  is  to  be  called  the 
"History  of  Edward  III,"  and  deals  with 
the  Hundred  Years'  War.  showing  the 

part  that  England  played  therein. 

*  *    * 

The  first  serious  book  on  the  war  in 
South  Africa  makes  its  appearance  this 
month,  and  is  written  by  a  man  who  has 
been  there  since  before  the  trouble  be- 
gan. He  is  Mr.  J.  A.  Ho'bson,  South 
African  correspondent  of  the  Manchester 

Guardian. 

*  *    * 

The  reorganization  of  the  house  of 
Harper  under  the  old  name,  but  with  no 
Harper  therewith  connected,  seems  al- 
most tragic.  Colonel  Harvey,  who  is  re- 
ceiver for  the  bankrupt  corporation,  is  to 
have  entire  management  of  the  new  or- 
ganization. 

*  *    * 

Of  the  six  books  crowned  by  the  Lon- 
don Academy  this  year,  Mr.  William  L. 
Alden  seems  not  to  have  the  highest 
opinion.  He  thinks  that  the  books  un- 
honored  are  the  greatest,  and  one  is  led 
to  wonder  how  the  Academy  could  have 
so  blundered.  For.  of  course,  Mr.  Alden 
must  know  which  is  best.  It  seems  too 
bad  he  was  not  consulted  in  the  matter. 

*  *    * 

Ernest  Seton-Thompson's  story  of  the 
"Kangaroo  Rat"  is  to  come  out  in  the 


April  Scribner's,  and  will  be  illustrated, 
as  all  his  stories  are,  by  his  own  hand. 

V       *        ¥ 

There  is  an  interesting  divergence  of 
opinion  regarding  the  respective  merits 
of  "Janice  Meredith,"  "Hugh  Wynne" 
and  "Richard  Carvel,"  the  three  great 
novels  of  the  Revolutionary  period. 

Paul  Du  Chai'llu,  who  is  now  in  New 
York,  is  about  to  publish  a  book  on  the 
"Animals  of  the  African  Forest." 

*  *    * 

In  Art- 
Ernest     Seton-Thompson's     drawings 
have  been  on  exhibition  in  the  Youth's 
Companion  art  department,  on  Colum- 
bus avenue,  Boston,  during  the  month. 

*  *    * 

The  sculptor,  Herr  Johannes  Hart- 
mann,  has  had  his  design  for  the  monu- 
ment to  Robert  Schumann  accepted  by 
the  jury. 

*  *    * 

The  Burlington  Club  is  forming  a  col- 
lection of  Ruskin's  drawings. 

*  *    * 

The  Van  Dvck  portrait  of  Charles  I  of 
England,  owned  by  William  C.  Whitney, 
is  counted  a  "finer  example  of  that  mas- 
ter than  the  famous  equestrian  portrait  in 
the  English  National  Gallery." 

*  *    * 

Mr.  Eugene  Fischhof  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  Emperor  Francis  Joseph 
Chief  Commissioner  for  the  Fine  Arts  for 
Austria  at  the  Paris  Exposition.  He 
served  in  the  same  capacity  at  the 
World's  Fair,  in  Chicago. 

*  *    * 

Miss  Cogood's  lectures  upon  the  art 
of  Northern  Europe  given  at  the  Port- 
land Library  constitute  the  principal  fea- 
ture of  the  month  in  local  art.  The  fact 
that  the  lecture-room  is  so  closely  packed 
each  afternoon  that  there  is  not  room  for 
another  chair  goes  to  prove  that  the  peo- 
ple of  this  city  are  not  unappreciative. 
Durer,  the  German  artist,  is  the  subject 
of  these  lectures,  though  supplemented 
by  other  artists  of  that  dav  and  age.  and 
embracing,  in  a  general  way,  art  in  its 
many  phases.  Miss  Osgood's  attitude 
toward  her  subject  is  one  of  the  noblest. 
It  is  not  "art  for  art's  sake"  with  her,  but 
art  that  helps  and  elevates  and  enlarges. 


THE  MONTH. 


241 


The  picture  is  but  the  symbol  of  a  beauty 
too  perfect  to  be  expressed  save  by  sug- 
gestion. But  of  this  more  will  be  said  at 
some  future  date. 

It  is  not  likely  that  any  one  after  listen- 
ing to  Miss  Osgood  will  be  forgetful  of 
the  fact  that  the  Portland  Art  Association 
has  the  finest  anl  most  valuable  collec- 
tions of  photographic  reproductions  of 
the  best  in  art  that  is  ;o  be  found  this  side 
of  the  Rockies.  The  Western  public  is 
deeply  indebted  to  the  class  of  art  stu- 
dents who  were  instrumental  in  bringing 
this  most  excellent  of  teachers  to  the 
Coast. 


In  Education — 

There  is  a  theory  extant  among  teach- 
ers in  the  common  schools  that  the  be- 
havior of  the  pupil  is  affected  by  the  state 
of  the  weather,  but,  oddly  enough,  no  sat- 
isfactory consensus  of  opinion  can  be 
obtained  as  to  whether  it  is  the  sunshine 
or  the  rain  that  exercises  a  moral  in- 
fluence and  stimulates  youthful  mental- 
ity. 


The  Chicago  school  board  seems  to  be 
always  tossing  on  turbulent  waters.  Dr. 
Andrews  failed  to  prove  himself  the  tract- 
able "servant  of  the  board."  Strange  that 
thev  should  have  expected  such  a  thing 
of  Dr.  Andrews. 


An  attendance  of  100,000  children  is 
reported  in  the  public  schools  opened  in 
Cuba  by  the  United  States  Government. 


Rear  Admiral  Sampson  has  been  of- 
fered and  declined  the  Presidency  of  the 
Massachusetts  Institute"  of  Technology. 


Sir  William  Magnay,  author  of  "The 
Pride  of  Life;"-  has  written  another  book 
which  reaches  American  readers 
through  Appletons.  It  is  called  "The 
Heiress  of  the  Season"  and  is  "an  in- 
cisive study  of  social  and  political  life 
in  London  at  the  preent  day." 


Sooner  or  Later 


You  must  read  what  we  have  to 
say  here,  and  sooner  or  later  you 
must  think  about  it,  but 

What  is  the  sense 

of  putting  it  off.  and  tramping 
around  in  agony  with  a  corn  that 
makes  life  miserable? 

If  you  have  a  corn 

and  nearly  everybody  has — jrou 
know  what  it  means  to  suffer.  We 
simply  want  to  tell  you  how  to 
secure  relief.  You  can  take  ad- 
vantage of  it  or  not,  but  if  you 
do  what  we  recommend,  we  guar- 
antee you  will  get  relief — that  the 
corn  will  be  entirely  removed,  and 
a  clean  white  skin  left  in  its  place. 

We  have  experimented 

a  great  many  years  to  achieve  this 
result.  One  thing  will  do  it.  We 
don't  know  of  anything  else  that 
will.  You  are  interested  in  know- 
ing what  will.     It  is 

THE  WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE 

A  Clear  and  Colorless  Fluid. 

It  vjill  positively  remove  corns,  and 
leave  natural  skins  in  their  places.  It 
sells  for  25  cents  a  bottle  ( as  reason- 
ably as  it  can  be  made),  and  if  you 
are  tortured  with  a  corn  and  voill  give 
our  cure  a  trial,  you  <zoill  find  that 
vjhat  vje  say  is  a  simple  fact, 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON, 

303  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

WHEN  WRITING  OR  PURCHASING,  MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


242 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


In  Religious  Thought — 

"The  Christian  Spirit,"  writes  the  ed- 
itor of  the  Christian  Science  Journal,  "is 
not  exemplified  alone  through  human 
sentiment,  human  sympathy  and  human 
love.     .     .     .     There  must  be  a  Savior 

above  the  human." 

*  *    * 

This  question  is  one  that  is  to  be  found 
in  some  form  in  nearly  every  book  and 
periodical  one  picks  up  today.  How 
many  can  answer  it  in  the  affirmative? 
"Is  your  trust  in  God  honest  and  real,  or 
merely  theoretical?  If  the  former,  why 
are  you  not  willing  to  make  some  prac- 
tical demonstration  of  your  faith?" 

*  *    * 

Bishop  Penick,  formerly  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Mission  of  Liberia,  says 
in  this  month's  Missionary  Review:  "The 
outlook  of  Africa  is  a  church  of  God,  for 
God  and  according  to  the  wisdom  of  God, 
applied  to  the  whole  needs  of  man;  na- 
tions and  civilizations  being  His  instru- 
ments, as  well  and  surely  as  individuals, 
schools,      boards,      denominations      or 

creeds." 

*  *    * 

Rev.  George  Lester,  of  Truro,  Eng- 
land, who  has  had  practical  experience  in 
the  Bahamas,  says  that  "whatever  mis- 
sionary work  is  done  in  Cuba  should  be 
done  on  a  large  and  generous  scale."  He 
also  advises  that,  so  far  as  is  possible, 
native  Cubans  be  employed  as  mission- 
aries and  teachers. 

*  *    * 

Maud  Ballington  Booth's  present  work 
in  the  slums  of  New  York  for  the  chil- 
dren is  one  that  appeals  or  should  appeal 

to  every  woman  in  the  land. 

*  *    * 

Tn  readme  of  the  missionary  zeal  of 
the  Protestant  churches  exercised  in 
Cuba  and  the  Philippines  one  somehow 
is  reminded  of  Grant  Allen's  storv  in  the 
December  number  of  the  Pall  Mall  Mag- 
azine. 

*  *    * 

Leading  Events — 

Feb.  8. — Ways  and  means  committee  of  the 
house  reports  on  Puerto  Rican  tariff  bill.— 
Annual  meeting  of  woman  suffragists  in 
Washington.  —  Recopricity  treaty  between 
United  States  and  Italy  is  signed. 

Feb.  g. — Buller's  third  attempt  to  relieve 
Ladysmith  ends  in  failure. 


COLUMBIA 
CLEVELAND 
and  HARTFORD 

..  Bicycles .. 

Are  the  BEST  BICYCLES  possible  to  be 
had  for  the  money. 

They  Give  Satisfaction. 


PRICES  1900  MODELS: 

Columbia  Chainless 

$75.00 

Cleveland  Chainless 

7500 

Columbia  Chain 

50.00 

Cleveland  Chain 

$40.00  and  50.00 

Hartford  Chain 

35.00 

Pennants  Chain 

25.00 

Columbia  Model  No.  65,  $75. 
J* 

Columbia  Coaster  Brake  furnished  on 

Columbia  and  Hartford  Bicycles, 

both  chain  and  chainless, 

$5.00  extra. 


Good  live  agents  wanted  in  all  unoccupied  terri- 
tory of  Oregou,Washington,Idahoand  Montana. 


American  Dicycle  Co. 

Portland  Branch  Pope  Sales  Dept. 
PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


THE  MONTH. 


243 


Feb.  10. — Governor  Taylor,  in  Kentucky, 
orders  troops  home  and  recalls  legislature.— 
Molineux,  in  New  York,  is  convicted  of  mur* 
der  in  the  first  degree. 

Feb.  ii. — The  house  recommends  territorial 
form  of  government  for  Hawaii. 

Feb.  12. — Lord  Roberts  begins  invasion  of 
Orange  Free  State. — Anti-trust  conference  is 
held  in  Chicago. — 3,784,000  people  in  India  are 
receiving  famine  relief. 

Feb.  13. — France  concludes  hearings  on 
reciprocity  treaty  with  America. — General 
French  makes  a  successful  advance  at  Mod- 
der  River. 

Feb.  14. — Bimetalist  amendment  to  cur- 
rency bill  offered  by  Chandler  (Rep.  N.  H.) 
is  defeated  in  senate. — Ex-Consul  Macrum 
makes  serious  charges  against  England. — Gen- 
eral Buller  begins  fourth  attempt  to  relieve 
Ladysmith. 

Feb.  15. — Senate,  by  vote  of  46  to  29,  passes 
substitute  for  house  currency  bill,  in  favor  of 
international  bimetalism,  and  providing  for 
national  banks  with  $25,000  capital  in  towns 
of  not  more  than  4,000  inhabitants. — Kim- 
berley  is  relieved,  and  Cronje  retreats. 

Feb.  16. — British  house  of  commons  passes 
supplementary  army  estimates  of  ^13,000,000. 
— New  Samoan  treaty  is  ratified. 

Feb.  17. — Hepburn  reports  in  house  on 
Nicaragua  canal. — Roberts'  forces  in  sharp 
pursuit  of  Cronje. — 8,000  Finlanders  have  emi- 
grated to  Canada  in  past  six  months. 

Feb.  18. — Buller  meets  with  success,  taking 
several  Boer  camps. — The  house  committee 
reports  favorably  on  Nicaragua  canal  bill. 

Feb.  19. — Reported  that  Cronje  has  eluded 
Roberts. — The  Kentucky  contest  becomes 
more  complicated. 

Feb.  20. — Cronje  is  surrounded. — Nebraska 
Populists  split  over  fusion. 

Feb.  21. — Boers  retreat  and  will  give  up 
Ladysmith. — House  debates  Puerto  Rican 
tariff  bill. 

Feb.  22. — War  in  Philippines  is  drawing  to 
a  close. — Strenuous  efforts  are  made  to  pass 
Puerto  Rican  bill  in  the  house. — Hay  answers 
Macrum's  charges. 

Feb.  23. — General  Cronje  will  probably  sur- 
render.— Democrats  will  make  silver  a  sec- 
ondary issue,  and  will  meet  in  Kansas  City. 
July  4- 

Feb.  24. — President  McKinley  announces 
the  appointment  of  Judge  Taft,  of  Ohio;  L.  T. 
"Wright,  of  Tennessee;  H.  C.  Ide,  of  Ver- 
mont, and  Dean  Worcester,  of  Michigan,  as 
four  of  the  five  members  of  the  new  Philippine 
commission. 

Feb.  25. — Cronje  holds  out. — President  Mc- 
Kinley and  the  house  disturbed  over  opposi- 
tion to  Puerto  Rican  bill. 

Feb.  26. — Cronje  surrenders. — Agreement 
reached  by  the  house  Republicans  on  Puerto 
Rican  bill. 

Feb.  27. — England  goes  wild  with  joy  over 
surrender  of  Cronje. 

Feb.  28. — The  house  passes  the  Puerto 
Rican  tariff  bill  by  vote  of  172  to  161.  Bill 
as  amended  provided  for  15  per  cent,  of  the 
American  tariff,  and  its  life  is  limited  to  two 
years. 


Amongst  the  j 
minor  ills  of  life  I 

One  of  the  very  <zvorst  is  laundry  ivork  ♦ 
that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up  T 
the  cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  tern-  ▲. 
per  and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  ap-  ♦ 
pearance  <where  finish  is  most  needed  *?*  T 
Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs  + 
must  be  unquestionably  immaculate,  done  ♦ 

crf.iih    nn   rish.    a    rer+aintw   as   in   result.  ▼ 


with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  <who 
make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  <zvell.  Those 
<zvho  have  not  tried  us  will  find  that  it  ivill 
pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
phone, and  <we  voill  call. 

UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 

53  Randolph  Street. 

Telephones  i   Columbia  5°42. 
leiepnones  j  0regoni  Albina  4I. 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦< 


Lawn  Mowers,  Cream   Freezers,  Rubber  Hose, 

Garden   Tools,    Blue   Flame  Oil   Stoves, 

Steel  Ranges,  White  Sewing  Machines. 

GOOD.      CHEAP. 
HUNT  HARDWARE  CO.,         2d  and  Morrison 

HOWE,  DAVIS  &  KILHAM, 

'Blank  *Books,  Paper  Ruling,  cArt  Books, 
Music  and  Magazines  Bound. 

\\\  Second  St.  Portland,  Of  e. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 

The  guessing  as  to  James  R.  Keen's  losses 
or  gains  in  Third  Avenue  continue,  the  gen- 
eral belief  being  that  he  has  come  out  of  the 
transaction  a  loser,  but  not  by  any  disas- 
trously large  amount;  but  it  is  a  generally  be- 
lieved fact  that  a  number  of  leading  spirits  in 
Wall  Street  have  been  badly  hurt  financially 
by  the  enormous  shrinkage  in  Third  Avenue 
securities,  and  not  a  few  of  them  have  been 
forced  to  part  with  their  holdings  of  othej 
stocks  as  a  consequence. 

Until  the  dividend  on  Sugar  was  declared 
the  bears  found  that  industrial  a  much  easiel 
victim  than  they  expected.  In  fact,  the  weak- 
ness of  the  stock  was  a  surprise  to  everybody 
The  operations  of  the  professional  traders 
were  interrupted,  however,  by  the  unexpected 
action  of  the  directors  in  declaring  a  quar- 
terly dividend  of  1J/2  per  cent,  on  the  common 
stock.  This  sudden  tearing  aside  of  the  veil 
of  mystery  rather  nonplussed  the  professional 
traders,  who  had  counted  upon  a  period  of 
uncertainty  for  a  few  days  more  in  which  to 
circulate  vague  tips  and  to  keep  up  an  ex- 
cited fluctuation  in  the  stock,  with  opportuni- 
ties for  profit  both  up  and  down.  The  cutting 
in  half  of  the  dividend  was  about  what  Wall- 
street  sentiment  had  settled  upon.  But  com- 
ing suddenly  upon  the  half-executed  plans  of 
the  speculative  contingent,  it  left  them  all  at 
sea. 

In  the  lailroad  list,  St.  Paul,  Burlington, 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  and  a  few  others  show  a 
nominal  decline,  but  the  net  changes  in  the 
railroads  for  the  past  few  days  are  small 
throughout.  It  is  evident  that  the  final  dis- 
position of  the  financial  bill  bv  congress  is 
awaited  by  the  bull  contingent,  who  are  gen- 
erally confident  that  the  provisions  for  addi- 
tional bank  circulation  will  be  enacted  into 
law  and  will  result  in  a  notable  expansion  of 
the  currency.  The  large  buying  of  govern- 
ment bonds  by  national  banks  all  over  the 
country,  and  the  expert  estimates  which  are 
current  of  the  profit  offered  on  circulation  by 
the  new  provisions  are  the  grounds  of  this 
confidence.  Meantime,  the  money  market  is 
working  constantly  closer,  and  the  favorable 
factors  in  the  outlook  are  ignored  in  the  fear 
that  the  available  supply  of  money  will  not 
bridge   the   interval   until   the   expected    relief 

The  wheat  situation  continues  to  be  some- 
what of  a  nuzzle.  On  the  2d  of  March  May 
wheat  at  Chicago  sold  at  64^0,  the  lowest 
since  the  fall  of  1808  The  buying  around 
65c  was  supplied  mainly  by  a  certain  class  of 
operators  that  continue  to  accumulate  wheat 
at  this  season  of  the. year  and  by  the  filling 
of  some  open  orders,  and  there  was  a  fair 
rally. 

At   the    moment   reports    from    the    winter- 


r*^®-©^®^©©®  *-©■©-©  W&* 


•  &*  **-^ft^ft-^ 


Umbrella  Rust 


We  are  the  inventors  and  ONLY  man- 
ufacturer" of  an  anti-rust  umbrella  frame, 
the  only  frame  suitable  for  this  climate. 

We  a>e  asked  if  it  pays  to  have  an 
umbrella  re-coveied.  The  only  answer 
is,  if  you  have  a  good  frame  it  will  pay 
you.  But  many  times  after  you  have 
had  your  umbrella  re-covered  the  frame 
gives  way  on  top.  the  rust  having  eaten 
away  the  eye  of  the  ribs  and  lhe  cover 
is  destroyed.  Our  anti-rust  f  ame  over 
comes  this. 

We  carry  the  largest  assortment  of 
Umbrellas  Parasols  Hitd  Handles  in  the 
city.  We  handle  this  line  of  goods  ex- 
clusively. 

ALLESINA'S 


309  Morrison  Street 
il   Phone  Grant  276.  Opp.  P.  O. 


"v  ^r  <p  <a>  v v  v  v> :ir  *•  v  *>  — '.  v><t;  v  t;v  vv  VVYif'*'^' 


*♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

System  Points  the  Path  to  Success.  | 


The  Wabash-Rival  Card  Index 

is  a  necessity  in  every  well  regulated  office. 
THE  KILHAM  STATIONERY  CO., 

♦  OFFICE  OUTFITTERS, 

#  267  Morrison  St.,  Portland,  Or.,       Sole  Agents. 
♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


THE  JINANCIAL  WORLD. 


245 


wheat  belt  are  favorably  construed,  owing  to 
the  snow  coven  ig.  The  unwillingness  on  the 
part  of  foreign  consumers  to  purchase  was 
largely  attributed  to  the  heavy  Argentine 
shipments.  The  prominence  of  Argentina 
competition  has  turned  attention  from  the 
diminished  Russian  exports,  and  sentiment 
abroad  is  reported  bearish  generally.  Ad- 
vices from  Europe  state  that  consumers  are 
not  disposed  to  purchase  freely,  owing  to  the 
belief  in  lower  prices  during  the  summer 
months.  In  view  of  the  famine  in  India, 
doubtful  crop  prospects  in  France,  Russia  and 
Germany,  and  the  existence  of  war,  uncertain 
elements  are  the  factor,  however,  and  prices 
recede  with  difficulty.  Stocks  of  wheat  con- 
tinue liberal  here  and  abroad,  and  the  trade 
is  awaiting  the  government  estimate  of  farm- 
ers' supplies  that  will  appear  on  the  ioth  oi 
the  month. 

Last  March  reserves  were  estimated  at  198,- 
000,000  bushels,  or  29.3  per  cent,  of  the  total 
crop.  A  reduction  of  40,000,000  to  50,000,000 
bushels  in  this  figure  is  generally  looked  for, 
but  even  then  the  supply  would  exceed  the 
average  of  the  past  eleven  years — 128,000,000 
bushels.  Receipts  since  July  1  have  been  169,- 
000,000  bushels,  against  215,530,000  bushels 
last  year,  and  183,000,000  bushels  in  189& 
Consumption  for  the  eight  months  is  placed 
at  220,000,000  bushels,  and  exports  aggregate 
130,500,000  bushels. 

*    *     * 

The  Price  it  Cost. 

The  men  are  splendid.  *  *  *  The  peo- 
ple exulted  in  the  feat  of  arms  which  had 
transformed  the  situation.  *  *  *  The  re- 
lief of  the  tension  on  the  Stock  Exchange  was 
very  marked.  Business  began  more  cheer- 
fully all  around.  *  *  *  The  casualty  list 
will  be  a  long  one,  but  the  position  gained  was 
worth  what  it  cost. — Extracts  from  London 
dispatches. 
O  they  took  the  height  and  they  put  to  flight 

The  foemen  who  guarded  there. 
And  the  rocks  are  red  and  the  turf  is  spread 

O'er  some  who  have  ceased  to  care. 
And  they  glance  at  the  list,  the  sad,  long  list 

Of  the  men  who  dared  and  lost, 
And  they  turn  away  and  they  cheerfully  say 

"It  was  worth  the  price  it  cost." 

There  was  gold  to  win,  there  was  land  to  gain 

When  the  bristling  height  was  won; 
There   was  glorious  prestige  to  maintain. 

And  duty  that  must  be  done! 
And  he  read  the  list  who  had  neither  son 

Nor  brother  among  the  lost, 
And  he  raised  his  head  and  cheerfully  said: 

"It  was  worth  the  price  it  cost!" 

They  took  the  height  that  stood  in  the  way 

To  the  vantage  that  must  be  won, 
And  the  brokers  turned  to  each  other  to  say 

That  the  work  was  "splendidly  done!" 
But  others  are  reading  the  sad,  long  list, 

Their  loved  ones  lie  with  the  lost — 
Ask  the  mother  who  grieves  if  she  believes 

It  was  worth  the  price  it  cost. 

E.  S.  Kiser. 


/onn  H.  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 
Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORE. 


A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 

Attorn  evs  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 


Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


Library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  aoo  Per  odicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundays 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET.  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 

Lady  Assistant 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 

BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 

Third  and  Alder  Sts. 


Portland,  Ore. 


Vienna  cModel  bakery 


BRANDES  BROS.,  Prop's. 


Free  Delivery. 
Tel.  North  151. 


390  MORRISON  STREET. 
Choice  Bread 
Pastry  and 
Fancy  Cakes... 

SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J  J- 

encute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,  Dry  Hot  Air,  and 
Vapor  'Baths.  N    F   MELEENi  M  G. 

Phones — 
Office,  Black  2857. 
Residence,  Black  691.  Office,  318-319  Marquam  Bldg. 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


Another  Game  to  Study. 

The  following  remarkable  game  was  played 
blindfolded  by  Mr.  Morphy,  simultaneously 
with  five  other  games,  and  is  an  excellent  ex- 
ample of  the  wonderful  strategy  which  placed 
Mr.  Morphy  upon  the  chess  throne.  It  will 
pay  any  chess  student  to  play  this  game  sev- 
eral times  carefully: 


MR.  MORPHY. 

MR.   C. 

White. 

Black. 

i. 

P  to  K4. 

1. 

P  to   K4 

2. 

K  Kt  to  B3 

2. 

Q   Kt  to   B3 

3- 

B  to  B-4 

3- 

B  to  B4 

4- 

P  to  Q  Kt4 

4- 

B  takes  Kt  P 

5- 

P  to  B3. 

5- 

B  to  Q   R4 

6. 

P  to  Q4 

6. 

P  takes  P. 

7- 

Castles. 

7- 

P  takes  P 

8. 

Q  B  to  R3 

8. 

P   to   Q3 

9- 

Q  to  Q  Kt3 

9- 

K  Kt  to  R3 

10. 

Q    Kt    takes    P 

10. 

K  B  takes  Kt 

ii. 

Q  takes  B 

11. 

Castles 

12. 

Q  R  to  Q 

12. 

Kt  to  K  Kt5 

13- 

P  to  K4  3 

13- 

P  to  K  R3 

14- 

Kt  takes   Kt 

14. 

Kt  takes  Kt 

IS- 

B  to  K2 

15- 

P  to  K  B4 

16. 

P  to  K  B4 

16. 

Kt  to  Q  B3 

17- 

K  B  to  B4,  ch 

17- 

K  to  R 

i3. 

Q   B  to   Kt2 

18. 

Q  to  K2 

19. 

Q  R  to  K 

19. 

R  to  B3 

20. 

P  takes  P 

20. 

Q  to  K  B  Sq 

21. 

R  to  K8!!! 

21. 

Q    takes    R 

22. 

Q  takes  R 

22. 

Q  to  K2 

23. 

Q  takes  Kt  P,  ch 

23- 

Q  takes  Q 

24- 

P  to  K  B6 

24. 

Q  takes  Kt  P, 

25- 

K  takes   Q 

25- 

B  takes  P,  ch 

26. 

K  takes  B 

26. 

P  to  K  R4 

27- 

R  to   Kt  sq 

and  wins. 

Chess  Openings. — (Concluded.) 

SCOTCH 

GAMBIT. 

Wh 

Black. 

I. 

P  to  K4 

1. 

P  to  K4 

2. 

K  Kt  to  B3 

2. 

Q   Kt  to  B3 

3- 

P  to  Q4 

3- 

P  takes  P 

4- 

B  to  Q  B4 

4- 

B  to  B4 

5- 

P  to   B3 

5- 

Kt  to  B3 

6. 

P  takes  P 

6. 

B  to  Kt5,  ch 

7. 

B  to  Q2 

7- 

B  takes  B,  ch 

8. 

Q  Kt  takes  B 

8. 

P  to  Q4 

9- 

P  takes  P 

9- 

K  Kt  takes   B 

10. 

Q  to  Kt3 

10. 

Q  Kt  to  K2 

11. 

Castles  (K's  side) 

11. 

Castles 

Even 

game. 

SALVIO 

GAMBIT. 

White. 

Black. 

1. 

P  to  K4 

1. 

P  to  K4 

2. 

P  to  K  B4 

2. 

P  takes   P 

ch 


GROCERIES! 


RETAIL  at  WHOLESALE 
..  PRICES  .. 

AT 

RICHET  CO. 


Front  and  Washington  Sts., 
Nos.  112  and  114. 

PORTLAND,   OREGON. 


Send  for  Price   List. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


JQLLS 

THE  CHOCOLATES  THAT 
ARE  MAKING  PORTLAND 
FAMOUS  &  THEY  ARE 
THE  MOST  DELICIOUS  BITS 
THAT  YOU  CAN  IMAGINE. 
MORRISON  STREET,  OP- 
POSITE POSTOFFICE.  J*    J 


Oregon  'Phone  Bro<xvn  462. 

Millinery  Opening 

Monday,   Tuesday    and    Wednesday 

MRS.  MARSHALL 

330  Washington  St.  Portland,  Oregon 


BARTON  &  CURTIS, 

Mining  Engineers  and  Stock  Brokers, 

MINES  BOUGHT,  SOLD,  BONDED 
AND  LEASED. 

229  STARK  ST.,  PORTLAND,  OR. 


CHESS. 


247 


3- 

K  Kt  to  B3 

3- 

P  to  K  Kt4 

4- 

B  to  B4 

4- 

P  to  Kts 

5- 

Kt  to  K5 

5 

Q  to  R5,  ch 

6. 

K  to  B  Sq 

6 

Kt  to  K  R3 

7- 

P  to  Q4 

7 

P  to  B6 

8. 

Kt  to   Q  B3 

8 

P  to  Q3 

9- 

Kt  to  Q3 

9 

P  takes  P,  ch 

IO. 

K  takes  P 

10 

B  to  Kt2 

ii. 

Kt  to  K  B4 

11 

Kt  to  B3 

12. 

B  to  K3 

12 

Castles 

13- 

Q   Kt  to  Q5 

13 

Q  to  Q  Sq 

14. 

P  to  B3 

White  has  a  slight  advantage. 

MUZIO  GAMBIT. 

Wh 

Black. 

1. 

P  to  K4 

1 

P  to  K4 

2, 

P  to  K  B4 

2 

P  takes  P 

3- 

K  Kt  to  B3 

3 

P  to  K  Kt4 

4- 

B  to  B4 

4 

P  to  Kts 

5- 

Castles 

5 

P  takes  Kt 

6. 

Q  takes  P 

6 

Q  to  B3 

7- 

P  to  K5 

7 

Q  takes  P 

8. 

P  to  Q3 

8 

B  to  R3 

9- 

B  to  Q2 

9 

Kt  to  K2 

10. 

Kt  to  B3 

10 

Q  Kt  to  B3 

11. 

Q  R  to  K  Sq 

11 

Q  to  K  B4 

12. 

R  to  K4 

12 

Castles. 

13- 

Q  B  takes  P 

13 

B  to   Kt2 

14- 

Q  to  K2 

14 

P  to  Q4 

15- 

B  takes  B  P 

15 

Q  to  Kt4 

16. 

P  to  K  R4 

16 

Q  to  Kt3 

17. 

Kt  takes   P 

17 

Kt  takes  Kt 

18. 

B  takes  Kt 

18 

B  to  B4 

19. 

Q  R  to  K  B4 

19 

B  to  K3 

20. 

B  takes  B 

20 

P  takes  B 

21. 

R  to  K4 

21 

R  takes  R,  ch 

22. 

K  takes  R 

22 

R  to  B  Sq,  ch 

23- 

K  to  Kt  Sq 

23 

Kt  to  Q5 

Black  has  the  better  game. 
A  BRILLIANT  GAME. 

A  competent  critic  says  that  "the  manner 
in  which  white  in  this  game  forces  the  vic- 
tory, though  losing  piece  after  piece,  scarcely 
finds  a  parallel  in  the  records  of  chess  strat- 
egy." 
Herr  Anderssen. 

White. 


1. 
2. 
3- 
4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13- 
14- 
15. 
16. 

17- 
18. 
19. 
20. 


P  to  K4 
P  to  K  B4 
B  to  B4 
K  to  B  Sq 
B  takes  Kt  P 
Kt  to  K  B3 
Pto  Q3 
Kt  to  R4 
Kt  to  B5 

P  to  K  Kt  4 
R  to  Kt  Sq 
P  to  K  R4 
P  to  R5 
Q  to  B3 
B  takes  P 
Kt  to  B3 
Kt  to  Q5 
B  to  Q6 
K  to  K2 
P  to  K5 


Herr   Kieseritzki. 
Black. 

1.  P  to  K4 

2.  P  takes  P 

3.  Q  to  R5,  ch 

4.  P  to  Q  Kt  4 

5.  Kt  to   K  B3 

6.  Q  to  R3 

7.  Kt  to  R4 

8.  Q  to  Kt4 

9.  P  to  Q  B3 

0.  Kt  to  B3 

1.  P  takes  B 

2.  Q  to  Kt3 

3.  Q  to  Kt4 

4.  Kt  to  Kt  Sq 

5.  Q  to  B3 

6.  B  to  B4 

7.  Q  takes  Kt  P 

8.  Q  takes  R,  ch 

9.  B  takes  R 
20.  Kt  to  Q  R3 


White   gives   checkmate   in  three   moves. 


1        *    * 


i 


6? 


i 

****************************** 


SEEDS. 


for  THE  FARMER 
THE  GARDNER 
THE  LAWN 


Seeds  of  all  kinds 

but  only  the  best  kinds 


...AT. 


S  The  Portland  Seed  Co.  § 


% 


135  FRONT  ST.,  COR.  ALDER, 
Portland,  Oregon. 


GET  OUR   CATALOGUE. 


All  persons,  old  and  young,  should  have 
their  teeth  examined  once  every  six  months 
by  a  competent  dentist.  Decay  will  be  pres- 
ent, and  tartar  forming,  which  nothing  but 
a  thorough  examination  will  reveal.  Profes- 
sional service  rendered  in  time  means  high- 
class  work,  less  pain,  and  great  economy. 
A  tooth  filled  when  decay  is  slight  will  not  be 
sensitive,  the  operation  not  long,  and  the  fill- 
ing lasting,  because  the  operator  has  more  and 
better  structure  to  work'on.  He  is  enabled  to 
make  the  walls  of  the '  cavity  thicker  and 
stronger,  and  with  slight  ganger  of  exposing 
the  nerve,  the  dread  and  fear  of  all  when  hav- 
ing teeth  filled.  Have  your  teeth  attended  to 
in  time.  Do  not  procrastinate.  .'Give  the  den- 
tist good  tooth-structure  to  work  upon,  and 
he  will  render  you  excellent  service.  One 
person  in  a  hundred  has  good  teeth;  ninety- 
nine  persons  in  a  hundred  could  have  good 
teeth  with  the  proper  attention. — H.  G.  Vor- 
hies,  D.  D.  S.,  in  the  March  Woman's  Home 
Companion. 


One  of  Oregon's  business  enterprises  which 
is  attracting  attention  all  over  the  country  is 
the  manufacture  of  the  higher  grade  of  woolen 
blankets  as  carried  on  by  .  the  Pendleton 
woolen  mills,  of  Pendleton,  Or.  Oregon's 
wool,  as  is  well  known,  is  amongst  the  finest 
in  the  world,  and  the  blankets  and  robes  turned 
out  by  the  Pendleton  house  contain  only  the 
highest  grade  of  strictly  fleece  wool.  The 
Pendleton  mills,  it  is  a  relief  to  say,  turn  out 
no  shoddy.  They  have  a  standard  and  main- 
tain it,  and  in  these  days,  when  inferior  goods 
are  made  to  appear  so  like  those  of  the  high- 
est grade,  it  is  well  to  know  where  the  best, 
under  the  highest  guarantees,  can  be  secured' 
The  name,  "The  Pendleton  Woolen  Mills," 
on  each  blanket,  is  the  guarantee  that  people 
should  insist  upon  when  looking  for  the  best. 


An  Indian  Poet. 

Chinnubbie  Harjo  is  the  nom  de  plume  of 
Alex  Posey,  i  Creek  Indian,  born  near  Eu- 
fala,  I.  T.,  ir  1874.  He  grew  up  on  the  farm, 
and  was  educated  at  the  Baptist  University  at 
Muscogee.  He  has  been  Superintendent  of 
Fubhc  Instruction  of  the  Creek  nation,  and 
TST-n,OWo  SuPen"tendent  of  the  Eufaula  Creek 
High  School. 

The  personal  appearance  of  the  poet  is 
said  to  be  striking,  with  coal  black  hair 
swarthy  complexion  and  an  impulsive  and 
warm-hearted  manner. 


S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co*  | 

Cut-Rate 
Druggists 

We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and      , 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods.  <  ► 

-♦- 

\5\  THIRD  STREET 

Portland,  Oregon 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ »♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»+»♦»+ 

CHRYSANTHEMUMS 
CARNATIONS  j»j»j»j» 
ROSES  and  VIOLETS 


Finest  Quality 
at  Reasonable  Pfices. 


CLARKE  BROS. 
259  Morrison  St. 


MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


***A*£*****************£**A**JI 


School  of  Languages 


LOUIS   BACH, 

521     MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


FRENCH 
GERMAN 
SPANISH 
LATIN 


Individual  or  Class  Instruc- 
tion, Day  or  Night. 


TFRMS — $2.75  a  month  for  one  person, 
one  lesson  of  one  hour  a  week;  $1.50  each  a 
month  for  two  or  more  persons. 


********************^********» 


'DRIFT. 


249 


My  Hermitage. 

Between  me  and  the  noise  of  strife 
Are  walls  of  mountains  set  with  pine; 

The  dusty,  care-strewn  paths  of  life 
Lead  not  to  this  retreat  of  mine. 

I  live  with  Echo  and  with  Song, 
And  Beauty  leads  me  forth  to  see 

Her  temple's  colonnades,  and  long 
Together  do  we  love  to  be. 

The  mountains  wall  me  in  complete, 

And  leave  me  but  a  bit  of  blue 
Above.    All  year,  the  days  are  sweet — 

How  sweet!     And  all  the  long  nights  thro' 

I   hear  the   river  flowing  by 

Along  its  sandy  bars; 
Behold,  far  in  the  midnight  sky, 

An  infinite  of  stars! 

'Tis  sweet,  when  all  is  still, 

When   darkness   gathers   round, 
To  hear,  from  hill  to  hill, 

The  far,  the  wandering  sound. 

The  cedar  and  the  pine 

Have  pitched  their  tents  with  me. 
What   freedom   vast  is   mine! 

What  room  of  mystery! 

And  on  the  dreamy  southern  breeze, 

That  steals  in  like  a  laden  bee 
And   sighs  for   rest  among  the  trees, 

Are  far-blown  bits   of  melody. 

What  afterglows  the  twilights  hold, 

The  darkening  skies  along! 
And  Oh,  what  rose-like  dawns  unfold, 

That  smite  the  hills  to  song! 

High  in  the  solitudes  of  air, 
The  gray  hawk  circles  on  and  on 

Till,   like  a  spirit  soaring  there, 
His  image  pales  and  he  is  gone! 

Chinnubbie  Harjo. 


A  Tuneful  Liar. 

This  story,  emanating  from  Puget  Sound, 
is  authentic. 

A  small  boy  of  6  or  7,  unfortunately  not 
brought  under  control  by  his  parents,  was  also 
especially  untractable.  On  one  occasion  he 
was  sent  to  bed  and  his  clothes  hidden.  He 
arose  in  his  impishness  and,  failing  to  find 
his  clothing,  sallied  forth  to  his  play  in  the 
garish  light  of  day  in  a  single  garment.  An- 
other time  he  donned  a  suit  of  his  father's 
in  lieu  of  a  better  fit. 

He  once  boarded  an  Eastern  train  and  was 
several  miles  from  home  before  the  conductor 
reached  him.  When  asked  for  his  ticket,  he 
nodded  towards  a  gentleman  sitting  near, 
saying,  "I'm  with  him — he  has  my  ticket." 
The  gentleman,  casting  his  eyes  on  this  small 
Ananias  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  repudiat- 


E.  C.  GODDARD  &  CO. 

OREGONIAN  BUILDING 

Agents  for 

"Delsarte" 

SHOES 

For  "Women. 

J* 

Kid  Lace,  AA  to  E 
@  $3.50. 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability.  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOX  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WRITE  FOR  COPY  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&CO. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
Le Droit Bldg..   WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 


..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  New  BOOKS  AND  MAOAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

*  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 

»©1  Jk.ld.mr  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 

WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  RI-P'A-N-S  will  not  bene- 
fit. R'lPA'NS,  10  for  5  cents,  or  12  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  lite. 

One  gives  relief     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  RIP  A  N  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGUIATE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGXE  ONE  GIVES  RELIEF. 


THE   SAME 
OLD  WAY. 


ON'T  SET  HENS 

The  Nat'l  Hen  Incubator  beats  old  plan 
Sto  1.  Littleln  prlcebut  big  money  maker.  Agta. 
wanted.  Send  for  cat.  telling  how  to  get  one  free. 
Natural  Hen  Incubator  Co..  R  70  Columbus,  Neb. 

Rev.  H.  Heuaer  made  a  100  Egg  Hatcher,  cost  11.00 


A  Free  Trip  to  Paris! 


Reliable  persons  of  a  mechanical  or  inventive  mind 
desiring  a  trip  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  with  good 
salary  and  expenses  paid,  should  write 

The  PATENT  RECORD,  Baltimore,  Md. 


250 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


ed  :ne  claim,  but  the  little  wretch  insisted, 
saying,  'That's  a  nice  way  to  treat  your  own 
son,  and  >ou  asked  me  to  come  with  you,  you 
know  you  did."  Notwithstanding  his  pro- 
tests, the  youth  was  nevertheless  assisted  to 
alight  at  the  next  station  and  made  his  way 
home  as  best  he  could. 

School  teachers,  as  well  as  parents  were 
powerless  to  subdue  this  vicious  juvenile,  and 
at  last  in  desperation  he  was  sent  to  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  school,  in  the  hope  that  the 
gentle  Sisters  might  control  him  by  love.  But 
even  to  them  he  refused  submission  till  finally, 
under  a  flag  of  truce,  terms  of  peace  were 
discussed.  Smallfry  consented  to  "behave" 
if  they  would  allow  him  to  sing  a  song.  Per- 
mission was  granted  instantly,  and  the  hope 
sprang  up  that  the  young  savage  could  be 
tamed  after  all.  Imagine  the  consternation 
that  ensued  when,  mounting  the  platform, 
with  brazen  face  he  sang  the  doggerel,  begin- 
ning— 

"  My  father  is  an  A.  P.  A., 
He  kills  a   Catholic  every  day. 
Ta  ra  ra  boom  de  ray." 


Love. 

Sweet  are  the  thoughts  to  friendship  given, 
Sweet  the  emotions  friendship  knows. 

Love  is  a  glimpse  of  the  very  heav'n — 
Land  where  the  true  love-blossom  blows. 

•Earth  is  sordid  and  sad,  and  musty, 
Life  is  dull,  to  the  loveless  one. 

Love,  as  the  sun,  lights  up  the  rusty. 
Ragged  debris— and  the  old  life's  done. 

Ever  a   newer  and   better  existence, 

Ever-alluring  does  life  become. 
Love,  alone,  is  the  soul's  subsistence. 

Blind  though  he  be,  can  Love  be  dumb? 

Nay!  though  the  world  should  thunder  "Si- 
lence!" 

Hell  and  its  imps  should  swell  the  cry, 
Heaven-held  is  the  trial-balance; 

Louder  than  these  were  his  softest  sigh. 

Pampered  tyrant,  his  chains  are  softer 

Far  than  the  t.nest  silken  skein. 
Often  released,  we  seek  him  ofter. 

Seeking  his  slavery,  sweet,  again. 

Lightly  his  vows  are  often  broken* 
Lightly,  alas!  are  they  often  made. 

Thoughtless  words,  by  the  thoughtless  spoken 
Mockery!  far  better  left  unsaid. 

Love  and  truth  should  be  joined  together 

Honest  love  is  the  salt  of  life. 
Love  is  a  man's  salvation  whether 

It  be  of  mother,  or  maid,  or  wife. 

Hold  such  love  not  a  gift  ignoble; 

High  reward  may  it  justly  claim. 
Wear   it   proudly— a   jewel,    double, 

Treble  in  value  the  ruby's  flame. 

John  Leisk  Ta.it. 


Every  business  man 

In  the  Northwest  who  has  use  for  PAPEI^ 
BOXES,  CARTONS,  Sample  Envelopes  and 
Boxes,  Mailing  Tubes,  or  anything  in  this  line, 
will  find  that  it  will  pay  him  to  figure  with 

HOWE,  DAVIS  &  KILHAM 

before  placing  an  order  elsewhere. 

109-111  Second  St.     Portland,  Or. 


Our  Music  Loving  People 

wilt  ha-ve  an  opportunity  of  enjoying  the 
greatest  musical  treat  in  its  history  in  a 
few  weeks.  Ignace  Paderewski,  before 
whose  name  that  of  every  other  pianist  in 
the  world  sinks  into  absolute  insignificancef 
has  been  secured  by  cManagerS.  H.  Fried- 
lander,  of  San  Francisco,  for  a  limited  num- 
ber of  Recitals  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

'Paderewski  will  give  but  one  recital  in 
Portland,  at  the  Marquam  Grand,  April  Jlf 
and  the  prices  will  be,  $J-50,  $2,  $3  &  $4. 


IT  IS  A  GENERALLY 
RECOGNIZED  FACT... 

That  the  circulation  of  The  Pacific 
Monthly  is  very  much  larger  than 
that  of  any  other  monthly  publi- 
cation in  the  Northwest 

This  is  true  to  such  an  extent  that 
The  Pacific  Monthly  may  lay  claim 
to  a  monoply  of  the  field  ..... 
Besides  covering  Portland  thor- 
oughly, The  Pacific  Monthly  has  a 
large  and  growing  circulation  in 
the    cities    and    towns   of  Oregon, 

Washington  and  Idaho 

There  is  no  better  medium  in  this 
field  for  the  advertiser  who  wishes 
to  reach  these  States  in  an  effec- 
tive manner 

Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 

Chamber  of  Commerce, 
Portland,  Or. 


'DRIFT. 


25J 


Across  the  Ferry. 

The  evening  boat,  crowded  with  passengers, 
steamed  slowly  up  to  the  mole.  Foremost 
among  those  on  the  lower  deck  who  thronged 
about  the  rail  was  a  roughly-dressed  middle- 
aged  man,  evidently  a  mechanic. 

The  first  to  cross  the  gangplank,  he  pushed 
hurriedly  toward  an  overland  train,  already 
discharging  its  passengers  at  the  door  of  the 
ferry  depot.  As  he  was  about  to  mount  the 
steps  of  the  emigrant  car,  a  woman's  timid 
hand  was  laid  on  his  arm. 

"Please,  sir,  can  you  tell  me — " 

At  the  sound  of  her  voice  the  man  turned 
and  peered  half  doubtingly  into  the  anxious 
face  lifted  to  his. 

"Katie!"   he   exclaimed. 

"Why,  Dick!"  Then,  to  the  infinite  amuse- 
ment of  bystanders,  "Katie"  was  snatched  up 
and    fervently   embraced. 

There  were  smiles  on  the  faces  of  those 
who  witnessed  the  scene,  but  the  actors  in 
the  little  drama  heeded  them  not.  The  man 
held  the  woman  closely,  as  if  he  would  never 
let  her  go,  until  a  tug  at  his  coat  and  a  piping 
voice  demanding  "Mammy"  claimed  his  at- 
tention. 

"Sure,  an'  you  don't  know  your  own  lad!" 
she  cried.  "Dicky,  tell  pappy  how  glad  we 
is  t'  see  him." 

But  Dicky  was  doubtful.  That  great  man 
with  black  whiskers  might  be  the  pappy  who 
would  give  him  a  soldier's  cap  and  gun,  as 
mammy  had  said;  yet  he  was  not  inclined  to 
accept  him  as  such  on  short  acquaintance. 

Poor  baby!  What  did  he  remember  of  the 
father  who  had  left  them  so  long  ago? 

"I've  got  two  as  snug  rooms  as  you  ever 
see  at  the  Point,"  Dick  was  saying,  his  face 
one  broad  smile  of  contentment.  "I  couldn't 
a-bear  t'  take  you  an'  the  kid  right  out  o' 
green  fields  an'  prison  you  in  a  'Frisco  ten'- 
ment.  We  has  a  bit  o'  yard  at  ol'  Dan's— 
he's  a  blacksmith,  Katie,  an'  his  forge  is  right 
ag'in  the  winder;  but  we  won't  min'  that,  will 
we   darlin'?" 

"Min'  it  Dick,  with  you?" 

"I  knew  jes'  how  you'd  feel.  Mebbe  'twill 
be  sort  o'  comp'ny  fer  you  when  I'm  across 
the  bay.  We'll  have  our  own  cot  yet,  my 
lass,  with  a  park  fer  chickens  an'  a  posy  bed 
in  front  fer  you  an'  the  kid.  There's  the 
local  now.  jes'  pulled  in.  Come  Dicky,  come 
Katie.  We'll  get  aboard  an'  be  home  in  ten 
minutes. 


The   summer   day  was   almost   done. 

"Six  o'clock!"  shrieked  the  shrill-voiced  fac- 
tory whistles. 

"Six  o'clock!"  the  bells  clamored  in  uni- 
son. 

The  outer  doors  of  shops  and  factories 
swung  open,  and  an  ever-increasing  stream 
of  humanity  poured  forth — men  with  lower- 
ing brows,  pallid-faced  women,  and,  sad- 
dest of  all,  mere  children  who  had  never 
known  a  childhood. 

At   the  foot  of  the  street  the  people  were 


****************************** 


Would  you 

Like  one  of  these 
fine  Post  Fountain 
Pens  =  = 


They  are... 

Self-Filling 

Self-Cleaning 

Non-Leaking 

Reliable 

Simple 

Durable 


They  are  recommended  by  prom- 
inent men  all  over  the  world. 
They  received  the  only  Gold  Med- 
al and  Diploma  awarded  by  the 
Academie  Parisienne  Des  Inven- 
teurs  Indvstriels  et  Exposants  of 
Paris,  to  a  fountain  pen. 


IF  YOU  WOULD, 

Read  our 

GREAT  PREMIUM  OFFER 

in  front  of  magazine. 

****************************** 


252 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


already  flocking  through  the  ferry  gates. 

"Jes'  in  time!"  Dick  muttered  to  himself, 
and  turned  to  cross  the  street,  nearly  stumb- 
ling in  his  haste  over  two  evil-faced  imps, 
scarcely  older  than  his  own  little  Dick,  who 
were  squabbling  in  the  gutter  for  the  pos- 
session of  a  half-smoked  cigar.  Their  oaths 
rang  out  above  the  noise  of  the  busy  street 
as  they  rolled  together  on  the  ground,  and, 
used  as  he  was  to  sights  like  this,  Dick 
paused,  shuddering,  with  a  prayer  in  his  heart 
for  the  lad  at  home,   innocent  and  safe. 

Suddenly  the  crowd  parted,  right  and  left, 
and  in  the  wake  of  those  fleeing  for  safety 
dashed  a  pair  of  maddened  horses,  dragging 
at  their  heels  a  heavily-laden  express  wagon. 
One  moment  and  the  frantic  beasts  would  be 
upon  him! 

With   a   mighty   effort,    Dick   sent  the   two 
combatants,    still    struggling    blindly,    reeling 
out   of  the  path,  just   as  the   runaways   clat- 
tered past.  , 
******* 

The  setting  sun  threw  broad  bands  of  crim- 
son light  across  the  bare  floor  of  the  humble 
room. 

"Dick  mustn't  wait  fer  his  tea,"  said  Katie, 
glancing  at  the  clock  and  stirring  to  a  brisk 
blaze  the  fire  beneath  the  singing  kettle. 

Little  Dick  ran  to  help  mammy,  prattling 
all  the  while  of  the  soldier's  cap  and  gun  that 
had  been  promised  him.  Somehow  the  plate 
he  was  laying  for  pappy  slipped  from  the 
careless  fingers  and  was  shattered  on  the 
floor,  but  the  hasty  words  of  reproof  that 
rose  to  Katie's  lips  were  never  uttered,  for 
at  that  moment  the  gate  opened  and  she 
heard  the  sound  of  many  feet  on  the  gravel 
walk. 

She  sprang  to  the  door,  and  was  met  on 
the  threshold  by  old  Dan. 

One  glance  at  his  face,  turned  a  chalky 
white  beneath  the  grime,  told  her  that  some- 
thing was  amiss. 

"Dick!"  she  gasped. 

"Bear  up,  marm,  it's  only  a  bit  o'  accident. 
You'd  best  come  in  t'other  room  along  o' 
me — "  But  she  eluded  the  hand  stretched  out 
to  detain  her,  and  turned  to  face  the  ghastly 
burden  they   were  bringing  in   so  tenderly. 

Was  that  Dick — that  crushed  semblance  of 
a  man — lying  at  her  feet? 

She  gave  a  low  cry,  and  flung  herself  down 
beside   him. 

The  sound  of  her  voice  stirred  his  numbed 
senses;  he  opened  his  eyes. 

"Katie!"  he  said,  with  a  faint  smile. 

'  'Twas  jes'  this  way,  marm,"  began  Dan, 
with  awkward  sympathy.     "He  was — " 

"Hush!"  she  whispered,  lifting  a  warning 
hand.     "He's  tryia'  to  speak." 

The  labored  breath  of  the  dying  man  grew 

fainter  and  fainter.     His  eyes  again  opened. 

^  "There's    the    six    o'clock    bell,    men — time 

t'  knock  off.     How  the  sun  reds  the  water — 

like  blood!    We're  most — across — the — ferry." 

"Hats  off,  mates."  said  old  Dan,  laying  his 
hands  tenderly  on  little  Dick's  curly  head. 
J.   Torrey  Conr.o". 


^o«3*o«3«3»3«D«oaD*o«o*o*oao«o*o«o«o*o*oao«o«o«o*o*oao*o*2 

i       ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS.. 


Sole  Agents  for 


KNOX  HATS 

94  Third  St.  Portland,  Or. 

DON'T  WEAR  J*  **  I 

Baggy  Trousers  or 
Shabby  Clothesg?>- 

We  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of  ; 
your  clothing  each  week,  sew  on  buttons,  and  \ 
sew  up  rips,  for  \ 

$1.00  A  SMONTH. 
UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO, 

J24  Sixth  St„   Bet.  Washington  and  Alder.      { 

BOTH     PHONES.  » 
». < .■ ,■•,■' I. ■■,,.,, ,■,..{ 

ANDERSON  BROS. 


Livery,  Hack,   Feed  and  Sale  Stables, 


254  Third  St.,  Cor.  Madison. 


Carriages  all  hours,  day  and  night. 
Special  attention  paid  to  Boarding  Horsep. 

Both  Phones  331. 
Or  Ring  O.  K.  Box. 

^o*o«o«o«o«oaoaoaoaorj^3«o«oac)»3«o«o«cwo«o«o«o*o*3ao*c«o*^ 

8 


The  Blue  Mountain 
Company 

8  COLD  STORAGE 

COAL,  ICE,  COKE. 

247  STARK  STREET 

^•c«o»o«c»o»c»c»o»o«o«c«o«c»o»o»o»c»(-«o«c«c«c  •o»c«o»c«c«o50, 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY -ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


FOOD    FACTOR 


LOOK! 
READ! 

THEN 

THINK! 


Have  You  Ever  Heard 
of  the 


Portland  Sanitarium 

A  MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  INSTITUTION 

Where    INVALIDS    and    SICK  people  can    come   with    their    friends    if 

necessary,  and  receive  the  best  of  MEDICAL  AID 

and  ACCOMMODATION. 

THE  SANITARIUM  is  most  beautifully  located  and  occupies  an  entire 
block.  Its  skillful  Physicians  and  thoroughly  trained  graduate  lady 
and  gentlemen  nurses,  and  its  scientific  and  modern  appliances  make  it 
far  different  from  the  City  Hospitals. 

ALL  DISEASES  are  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED,  especially  such 
as  are  common  to  women,  nervous  prostration,  also  diseases  of  the 
Eye,  Ear,  Nose,  Throat,  Lung  and  last  but  not  least,  Stomach 
troubles  or  Dyspepsia  with  the  special  attention  given  to  diet,  together 
with  water  treatment  in  all  its  forms;  also  Electricity  in  every  con- 
ceivable way,  and  quiet,  home-like  buildings  make  the  Portland 
Sanitarium  the  greatest  blessing  to  suffering  humanity  in  the  Great 
Northwest. 

Manufacturer  of  some  20  varieties  of  Health  Foods  such  as  Granola, 
Granose,  Caramel  Cereal,  Gluten  or  Diabetic  Foods.  All  kinds 
of  Crackers,  etc.  Just  the  Food  for  those  suffering  with  Stomach 
Troubles,  and  cannot  he  equalled  for  those  enjoying  good  health.  Ask 
your  grocer  for  them.     If  he  can't  supply,  you  we  can. 

If  you  are  broken  down  and  need  medical  advice,  don't  fail  to  make  us 
a  visit.  Tell  your  sick  friends  and  relations  abont  the  Sanita- 
rium. Hundreds  visit  us  every  year  and  go  home  restored  to  health, 
and  shouting  praises   for  the  Portland    Sanitarium.      TERMS  MODERATE. 

Write  for  our  New  Catalogue  and  further  information    to 

THE  PORTLAND  SANITARIUM, 


FIRST  and  MONTGOMERY  STS., 


Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


x  1HE  PA CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—AD  VERTISINO  SECTION. 

3  INCORPORATED  1851. 


I 


Zhc  Massachusetts 

Mutual  Xtfe  ITnsurance  Co. 


SPRINGFIELD,  MASS. 

INSURANCE  LAWS  in  Massachusetts  are  the  best. 
POLICYHOLDERS  get  the  most  protection. 
$  IF  YOU  are  going  to  insure,  don't  forget  this. 

«  Call  or  write  for  Statement. 

I     C.  E.  WARRENS,  Cashier  H.  G.  COLTON,  Manager 

«  PACIFIC  NORTHWEST  DEPARTMENT 

3  311  to  313  Chamber  of  Commerce 

I  Portland,  Oregon 

Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 

♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 

Chicago  New  York 

Board  of  Trade.  Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 

Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,   Ore.     t 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦mm 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


^mBricanJpndrjL  „ 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 

AH  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones— 851  Both  Companies. 


»»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  V<M»W 


BALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 
able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  8c  Supplies  Co. 

No.  33a  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


>♦♦♦»♦•♦»♦»♦»♦ 


Pacific  Export  Lumber  Co. 


OREGON 
PINE  LUMBER 
FOR  EXPORT 


216  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,  Ore. 


>+»+♦+»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»»»+♦» 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY-ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


+++4 ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦» 

I  W.C  Noon  Bag  Co. 

INCORPORATED   1603. 

Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Sags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTHMt 


^*»jM»*iMufcifc***4fe*JMMfe**Jfe**»****fl 


PATENTS  GUARANTEED 


Our  fee  returned  if  we  fail.  Any  one  sending 
sketch  and  description  of  any  invention  will 
promptly  receive  our  opinion  free  concerning 
the  patentability  of  same-  "  Hpw  to  Obtain  a 
Patent"  sent  upon  request.  Patents  secured 
through  us  advertised  for  sale  at  our  expense. 

Patents  taken  out  through  us  receive  special 
notice,  without  charge,  in  The  Patent  Record, 
an  illustrated  and  widely  circulated  journal, 
consulted  by  Manufacturers  and  Investors. 

Send  for  sample  copy  FREE.    Address, 

VICTOR  J.  EVANS  &  CO. 

(Patent  Attorneys.) 
Evans  Building,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C 


8****w*********************** 


********^******A******A*A***A**£******A****i***£**^ 


Over  5QOO 

of  the  best  families  of  Oregon  read  The  Pacific 
Monthly  every  month.  Is  this  fact  worth  any- 
thing to  you  in  your  business?  It  is,  if  you  are  a 
wide-awake  advertiser,, 


8 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Columbia 

Phone  307 


l£lli§  pvintiwQ  Co. 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1B8T. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 


05  EIRST  STREET, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


Whenjdealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly'inention.The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 

A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 

The  'Pacific  ctyorthivest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne'ber  fail,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  o%>ing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE   FIELD   IN  WHITE   IS  THE   FIELD  OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  Honthly 


Cdbers  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SMonthly  covers  it. 
cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMonthly  is  one  of  the  fevj  magazines  %>est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.       Our  svoorn  statement  is  as  follovos  : 


Average  per  month,  during  the  last  eight  months 
Highest  single  issue        .        .        .        .""."'• 
lowest  single  issue 


5435  copies. 
6500  copies. 
5000  copies. 


->l    ■» 


»    t<- 


Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY, 


Chamber  of  Commerce, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


4  +  +  MH  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦  +  +  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 

THE 

YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  CAR  LINE. 


...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 


TAKE 
THE 


NORTHERN  PAOFlQEx 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


IL 


--      Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

. .      in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DALLES  CITY"  and 

"REGULATOR"   of  the 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


'// 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 

C.   G.   THAYER,  Act., 
Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 


(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 

Gen.  Agt  , 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore— PHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 

308  MADISON  STREET, 

Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON, 


THE  ONLY  LINE 
—offering- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 


The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 
GRANTED   ON  ALL  CLASSES  OP  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.D.MANSFIELD, 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

*53  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 
Columbia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Ci. 

Portland  and  Astoria 

Steamers  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


.LIS 


WINTER  SCHEDULE- Daily. 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  tn. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  7:00  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  10:30  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  7:45  a  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  11:15  a   m.  * 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:10  p.  m.,  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  9:40  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through"  to  Seaside,  leaving  Sea- 
side on  the  return  ai  2:30  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  tn.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m.  and  10:30  p.  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  11:35  a-  m- 

[AST  )  ■  SOUTHERN 
via  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

t  7  30  a.m. 
X  450p.m. 


Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts. 


OVERLAND  EX-1 
PRESS,  for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave.Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
Land  the  East. 
Roseburg  Passenger. . '.. 

{Via  Woodburn  for") 
Mt.  Angel,  Silverton , 
West  Scio,  Browns-  > 
ville,       Springfield  j 
I, and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


ARRIVE 


9  15  a.m. 


*  430  p.m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

X  5  5°P-m. 
X  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.    X  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Francisco  with  Occi- 
dental and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8:30,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  m.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a-  m.  on  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
days, Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  Qen.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


GO    EAST    VIA 

Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 

THE   DIRECT    ROUTE   TO 

Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Past  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

NO  CHANGE  OF  CARS 

On  the  Portland-Chicago  Special, 
"the  finest  in  the  West." 
Equipped  with 

ELEGANT  STANDARD  SLEEPERS 

PINE  NEW  ORDINARY  (Tourist)  SLEEPERS 

SUPERB  LIBRARY-BUFFET  CARS 

SPLENDID  DINERS  (meals  a  la  carte) 

FREE  RECLINING  CHAIR  CARS 

COMFORTABLE    COACHES  AND    SMOKERS 

ENTIRE    TRAIN    COMPLETELY   VESTI- 

BULED. 

For  further  information  apply  to 

J.  R.  NAGEL,  City  Tkt.  Agt. 

C.O.TERRY,  Trav. Pass. Agt.     W.E-COMAN,  Gen'lAgt. 

134  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Fast  Mail 
8:00  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 
3:45  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m 
Ex. Sunday 


Lv.Riparia 

1:20  a.  m. 

Daily 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worih,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Walli,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Ocean  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Col  11  mbia  River 
St> amers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Willamette  River. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Rivers. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette  .River. 

Portland  to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake  River. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


Fast  Mail 
6:45  p.  m. 


Spokane 

Flyer 

8:00  a.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


4:3°  P-  tn. 
Ex. Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Leave 
Lewiston 

Daily 
8:30  a.  m. 


A.  SCHILLING. 

City  Ticket  Agt., 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore 


W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  Tb,e  Pacific  Monthly 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


a***************************** 


The  Right  Road    ^ 


I 


i 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route.  J>  J>  J>  J> 
Dining  car  service  the 
&>  best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J*  J*  & 


For  further  information 
address 


A.  E.  COOPER,  General   Agent, 
Pass.  Dept. 


246  Washington  Street, 


J  PORTLAND, 


* 


OREGON.  $ 


)vvvvvvvWTfi'#v?y?f??vvv???*$  > 


.uxurious    1  ravel 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
elettric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  -world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific  1 

AT  ST.    PAUL,   FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

No  extra  charge  for  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  areprotected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

W.  H.  MEAD, 

OEN'L  AGENT, 


The  North-Western  Line. 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


Ill  Competition 


<^pi2ro^v 


Aa  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental   Route  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Pour  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 
All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the    Mormon   Capitol    or    anywhere    between 
Ojden  and   Denver.        Personally    conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

Per  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

8.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  351  Wash  M 

DENVER,  COL.  ■•RTLAND,  Oft*. 


JUST   THINK! 

3#  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4}£  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Pintsch  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  checked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


Per  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.    H,  LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Do  You  Like  ^  ^  ^ 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 


jtjtjiijitjitjtji 


"TIGER  BRAND'' 

Pure  Spices 


"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Cof fee 


"KUSALANA 

Ceylon  Tea 

...<Are  Items... 
%£«£«£  w^/cA  w///  arc/  materially  *&«£<£ 


ft 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManttfadared  and 
Sold  by   J*   J-   J* 


CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 


Portland,  Oregon. 


n 

v 


J 


COLDEN  WEST  f  DEVERS'  BLEND 

Baking  Powder     i  COFFEE 


HONEST  POWDER 


J* 
J* 
J* 
J* 
& 
J* 

5      The  World's   Finest. 

j*      


t&*t0*t&* 


«t an  HONEST  PRICE  5 

jj   To  insure  getting  the  genuine, 

**  buy  in  sealed  packages 
Not  Made  by  a  Trust.                j!  only. 


CLOSSET  &  DEVERS. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.  *: 


.  AVCRILL, 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


High  Grade, 
Engines,  Boilers, 
Saw  Mills, 
Threshers... 


Eatirriates  furnished  on  Stearn  Plants  of  all  Sizes  and  for 
any  purpose.    Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO.,  -  Portland,  Ore. 

When  dealing  uHth  our  advertUen,  kindly  mention  The  PaciJU  Monthly 


New  Elements  in  the  National  Political  Situation, 

By  JUDGE  THOS.  O'DAY. 


APRIL 
1900 


10  CENTS  A  COPY 
ONEDOLLRPhYEhR 


$25,000.00 
in  cash  prizes 

Are  offered  in  this 
issue  %#  The  great- 
est prize  offer  ever 
made  <£  See  pages 
2  and  3,  advertising 
section,  for  partial- 

larS  <c^r  <j£  V^»- 


Early   Days   on   the   Golden   Yuba, 

By  CAPTAIN  HARRY  L.  WELLS. 


THE  PENN  MUTUAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  GO. 

OF  PHILADELPHIA 

"  The  Policy  Holders'  Company  " 

THE  NEW  POLICY  of  the  Penn  Mutual  is  absolutely  non-forfeitable  and   incontestable,   and 
contains  guarantees  in  plain  figures  for  each  year. 

1st    A  Cash  Surrender  Value.        2d    A  Loan  equal  in  amount  to  the  Cash  Value. 
3d    Extended  Insurance  for  the  Fall  amount  of  Policy,  without  the  request  of  the  Policy-holder,  or 

4th    A  Paid-up  Policy 

SHERMAN  &  HARMON,  General  Agents,  Oregon  and  Washington 

737,  738  &  739  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon 


MORTGAGE  LOANS 

On  Improved 
Portland  City  Property 

In  sums  from  $500  to  $500,000  at  tofoest  current  interest  rate*. 

*l^|-d-1  /\g    Abstracted  and  Insured  against 
I   ILIC^  Defect  or  Loss. 

TrtlStS    Administered  with  Skill  and  Fidelity. 

THE  TITLE  GUARANTEE  AND  TRUST  CO. 

FIND  US  IN  OUR  NEW  OFFICES, 
FOURTH  STREET  ENTRANCE 

wm.  m.  ladd,  president.  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING, 

J.  THORBURN  ROSS,    Manager. 

T.   T.    BURKHART,   ASST.    SECRETARY.  PORTLAND,    ORE. 

♦♦♦♦  »♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+»♦♦♦♦♦♦  +♦+♦♦♦♦♦><  ♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦ 


WISDOM'S  ROBERTINE 


Is  a  hygienic  preparation  for  the  skin.    It  BEAUTIFIES 
and  PRESERVES  the  COMPLEXION. 


-r 


It   removes  Blotches,   Pimples,   Tan,  Sunburn,  Freckles,  4 

and  all  other    Blemishes,  and   MAKES  A   BEAUTIFUL  J 

COMPLEXION.  I 

It  also  makes  Pearly  Teeth,  a   Sweet  Stomach   and  a  ♦ 

Pure  Breath.  4 

>»T»T»T»+M»T»T»T»T  »♦♦  +  ♦♦♦  +  «"t-»+»+++»+++++»  +  »T- 


Sec  Our  Great  Premium  Offer  a  Few  Pages  Over. 

The  Pacific  Monthly. 

(The  entire  contents  of  this  Magazine  are  covered  by  the  general  copyright,  and. articles  must  not  be  reprinted 

without  special  permission.) 

•  '  ■       '      '  ■         i 

CONTENTS  FOR  APRIL,  J900. 

New  Elements  in  the  National  Political  Situation.  .Judge  Thos.  O'Day 255 

Easter   (Poem) Lischen  M.  Miller 256 

Christine  Sturburg's  Ride  (Story) Mary  Burke  Calhoun 257 

In  two  parts.    Part  II. 

The  Haven  of  Sweet  Dreams  (Poem) Valentine  cBroivn 260 

Early  Days  on  the  Golden  Yuba Captain  Harry  L.  Wells 261 

Down  the  River  (Poem) /.  D. 263 

The  Rivers  of  Oregon — 

U    Multnomah  Falls /.    W.  Whalley 264 

2.  The  McKinzie George  §Mel<vin 264 

3.  The  Legend  of  the  Lake Clarence  'Danvers 265 

A  Matter  Purely  Literary W.  W.  Fidler 267 

"Simpsoniana  " 268 

Elise ;    a  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence" 270 

His  Opportunity  (Short  Story) Lue  Vernon 273 

DEPARTMENTS: 

OUR  POINT  OF  VIEW— 

Special  Offer 276 

The  Pacific  Coast .- 276 

The  Passing  of  Ministers,  Lawyers  and  Doctors 277 

Miss  Anthony 277 

MEN  AND  WOMEN 278 

The  Story  of  the  Chinook  (Poem) Willikiaka 279 

THE  HOME— 

Living  on  $25.00  a  week 280 

The  Lunch  Basket , 280 

Song Hilary  Neil 281 

BOOKS 282 

QUESTIONS  OF  THE  DAY— 

The  Race  Problem  in  the  South John  Leisk  Tait 284 

A  Disturbing  Factor L.  Davis 285 

THE  IDLER— A  Department  of  Musical  and  Dramatic  Chat 286 

THE  MONTH— In  Politics,  Science,  Literature,  Art,  Educa- 
tion, and  Religious  Thought,  with  Leading  Events 287 

THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD 292 

CHESS 294 

DRIFT— 

A  Curiosity  in  Advertising.  ...... 291 

Cauldron  of  the  Pacific 296 

A  Legend  of  Imnaha : 297 

The  Color  Charm  of  Paris 298 

The  Sweetest  Words 299 

Ho!  Ye  Stamp  Gatherers 299 

Terms:— }i.oo  a  year  in  advance;  10  cents  a  copy.  Subscribers  should  remit  to  us  in  P.  O.  or  express 
money-orders,  or  in  bank  checks,  dratts,  or  registered  letters. 

Agents  for  The  Pacific  Monthly  are  wanted  in  every  locality,  and  the  publishers  offer  unusual  in- 
ducements to  first-class  agents.     Write  for  our  terms. 

Manuscript  sent  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  not  be  returned  after  publication  unless  definite  in- 
structions to  that  effect  with  stamps  accompany  letters  enclosing  manuscript. 

Address  all  correspondence,  of  whatever  nature,  to 

CHAs.DEnELADDS:  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY  PUB.  CO., 

Alex.  Sweek  '  Chamber  of  Commerce,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

J.  Thorburn  Ross,  ' 

William  Bittle   Wells,  Copyrighted  1900  by  William  Bittle  Wells. 

L,ischen  M.  Miller.  Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Portland,  Oregon,  as  second-class  matter. 

The  publishers  of  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  esteem  it  a  favor  if  readers  of  the  Magazine  will  kindly 
mention  The  Pacific  Monthly'  when  dealing  with  our  advertisers. 


The  Ellis  Printing  Co.,  105  First  St..  Portland,  Or. 

SEE  OUR  GREAT  PREMIUM  OFFER. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


$25,000.00 


IN  1000 


fe$5«^5 


Arc  you  Interested  in  If  so,  send  your  guess  and  subscription  to  THE 
the  Greatest  Country  PACIFIC  MONTHLY,  and  receive  a  certificate 
on  the  Globe?  which    will    entitle    you  to  participate  in  the  dis- 

tribution of  $25,000.00  to  be  distributed  in 
1000  Prizes  by  the  Press  Publishing  Association,  of  Detroit,  Michigan, 
among  those  making  the  nearest  guess  or  estimate  of  the  population  of 
the  United  States  and  Territories,  not  including  Hawaii,  Guam,  Porto 
Rico  or  the  Philippines,  as  shown  by  the  official  census  of  1900,  which 
will  be  taken  in  June  next. 


PRIZES  TO  BE  AWARDED  AS  FOLLOWS: 

To  the  nearest  correct  guess $  1 5,000.00 

To  the  2nd 5,000.00 

To  the  3rd 1,000.00 

To  the  4th 500.00 

To  the  5th 300.00 

To  the  6th 200.00 

To  the  7th 100.00 

To  the  8th 90.00 

To  the  9th 80.00 

To  the  10th 75.00 

To  the  11th 60.00 

To  the  12th 50.00 

To  the  13th 40.00 

To  the  14th 35.00 

To  the  15th 30.00 

To  the  16th 25  00 

To  the  17th 20.00 

To  the  18th . ; 15.00 

To  the  19th 15.00 

To  the  20th 15.00 

To  the  next  180  nearest  correct  guesses,  $5.00  each,  amounting  to  900.00 

To  the  next  100  nearest  correct  guesses,  $4.00  each,  amounting  to  400.00 

To  the  next  100  nearest  correct  guesses,  $2.50  each,  amounting  to  250.00 

To  the  next  200  nearest  correct  guesses,  $2.00  each,  amounting  to  400.00 

To  the  next  400  nearest  correct  guesses,  $1.00  each,  amounting  to  400.00 

Total,  1,000  prizes,  amounting  to $25,000.00 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION.  liJ 


The  Pacific  Monthly 

Has  made  arrangements  with  the  Press  Publishing  Association  to  enable 
its  subscribers  to  participate  in  the  distribution  of  the  $25,000.00  in  prizes. 

Each  cash  subscriber  to  The  Pacific  Monthly  for  one  year  will  re- 
ceive a  certificate  which  will  entitle  him  to  a  guess  on  the  population  of 
the  United  States  and  Territories,  and  to  participate  in  the  distribution 
of  the  prizes. 

Every  subscriber  will  receive  as  many  certificates  and  have  as  many 
guesses  as  he  sends  subscriptions  for  The  Pacific  Monthly. 

In  case  of  a  tie,  or  that  two  or  more  estimators  are  equally  correct, 
prizes  will  be  divided  equally  between  them. 

This  contest  will  close  one  month  before  the  population  has  been 
officially  announced  by  the  Director  of  the  United  States  Census  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  ('.,  and  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  announce  the  date  when  the 
guessing  will  close. 

To  aid  subscribers  in  forming  their  estimate,  we  furnish  the  follow- 
ing data: 
Year  Total  Population  Increase  Per  Cent. 

1780     3,000,000  ..." 

1790     3,929,214  929,214  31 

1800     5,308,483  1,379,269  35 

1810     7,320,881  2,012,398  37 

1820 9,638,453  2,317,572  32 

1830 12,860,020  3,221,567  33 

1840     17,069,453  4,209,433  33 

1850     23,191,876  6,122,423  35 

1860       31,443,321  8,251,445  35 

1870     38,558,371  7,115,050  22 

1880     50,155,783  11,597,412  30 

1890     62,622,250  22,466,467  25 

The   population   of  1900   at   an  increase  of  21%    over   the  population  of 

1890  would  be  75,772,922;  an  increase  of  13,150,672. 
At  an  increase  of  22%  it  would  be  76,399,144;  an  increase  of  13,776,894. 
At  an  increase  of  23%  it  would  be  77,025,366;  an  increase  of  14,403.116. 
At  an  increase  of  24%  it  would  be  77,651,588;  an  increase  of  15,029,338. 
At  an  increase  of  25%  it  would  be  78,277,812;  an  increase  of  15,655,562. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY,  Portland,  Ore. 

Inclosed  find  $1.00  for  which  please  send  me   THE  PACIFIC 

MONTHLY  for  one  year,  beginning 1900, 

and  ending 1901,   and  certificate  entitling 

me  to  participate  in  the  distribution  of  the  $25,000  in  prizes. 

Name 

Town 

State 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY—ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


***#**#*****************************  * ££*&££ &£^£*£^*#^^^£« 


The 


«^5 


GREATEST  PREMIUM=— 
^  EVER  OFFERED 


WE  have  been  on  the  out-look  for  a  premium  that  would  be  acceptable  to  the  great 
majority  of  our  readers.  This  is  not  always  an  easy  matter.  What  one  may 
like  may  be  strictly  opposite  to  the  taste  of  another.  What  may  be  acceptable 
to  a  gentleman  is  oft  useless  to  a  lady.  What  a  boy  would  revel  in  may  be  distaste- 
ful to  a  girl.  Thus  in  the  search  for  a  suitabie  premium  it  is  very  difficult  to  select 
one  that  is  acceptable  to  one  and  all  alike.  If  it  is  possible  to  get  hold  of  such  an 
article,  we  think  we  have  succeeded  in  our  selection  of  the  noted 

POST  FOUNTAIN  PEN. 

Where  is  there  a  gentleman  or  a  lady  that  would  not  find  one  useful?  Show  us  a 
boy  or  a  girl  that  would  not  appreciate  a  present  of  one  of  these  useful  articles.  Now 
there  are  fountain  pens  and  FOUNTAIN  PENS.  A  good  one  is  a  boon,  while  an  in- 
ferior article  is  a  nuisance.  The  "Post"  is  considered  one  of  the  best  if  not  THE  BEST  in 
the  market.  It  is  the  constant  companion  of  some  of  the  leading  men  in  the  country; 
and  the  list  of  testimonials  herewith  submitted  cannot  be  excelled.  In  this  list  will  be 
found  leading  men  in  Politics,  Finance,  Law,  Religious  Movements,  Literary  Men,  Bankers 
and  Business  Men.  Men  who  never  before  allowed  their  names  to  be  used  in  this  way 
have  not  hesitated  to  recommend  the  "Post"  and  in  terms  of  praise  simply  unqualified. 

One  and  all  designate  the  "Post"  as  the  nearest  to  perfection  of  anything  yet  found. 
In  the  words  of  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  "The  post  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired."  The  testi- 
monials submitted  here  state  very  clearly  the  many  advantages  of  the  Post  Pen  over 
all  others.     It  is  a  Self-filler  and  Self-cleaner,  two  points  which  carry  it  far  ahead  of  all 


others  in  the  market.  The  retail  price  of  the  "Post"  is  $3.00.  It  cannot  be  purchased 
under  this  price  any  where.  The  patentee  has  a  very  hard-and-fast  agreement  with  the 
trade  and  agents  that  $3.00  shall  be  the  minimum  price  at  which  it  retails.  By  a  spec- 
cial  agreement  we  are  in  a  position  to  make 

The  subscription  price  of  the  Pacific  Monthly 
is  $1.00,  the  Pen  is  $3.00.  We  offer  three 
—  subscriptions  to  the  magazine  for  one  year 
and  the  Pen  for  $3.00,  which  is  a  saving  to  those  who  embrace  this  great  opportunity 
of  $3.00.  The  Pen  will  be  carefully  packed  and  sent  to  your  address,  or  any  address 
you  send  us,  with  printed  directions,  postpaid.  Subscribe  to-day.  Fill  in  accompanied 
subscription  blank  and  forward  without  delay  to  The  Pacific  Monthly,  Portland,  Oregon. 


A  GREAT  OFFER 


THE  TACIFIC  SMONTHLY, 

Inclosed  find  $3.00  for  which  please  sen 

'Portland,  Oregon: 
d  The  Pacific  Monthly 

for  one 

year 

to  the  following 

addresses: 

Name 

Address.... 

Name 

Please  send  the  Post  Pen  to 

«ffTV«*f  »»»»>*T*V«»V*TT^fr^M»»?»  »*-*'**  $$«'^*'f«'ff*'f$f'*f*f*'f> 


THE  PA  CIFIC  MONTH L  Y—ADVER  rial  A  G  SECTION. 


Wbat  some 
people  sa\> 
about  tbe 
post.* 


"I  have  tried  every  pen 
of  the  kind  on  the  market, 
and  now  unhesitatingly 
give  the  preference  to  the 
Post.  It  not  only  feeds 
itself  with  less  care,  but 
has  the  immeasureable 
advantage  of  re-supply 
without  inking  the  fin- 
gers. I  do  all  my  work 
with  it." 


yvcxsCuc4Aj> 


"A  perfect  fountain 
pen  at  last!  I  have  been 
hunting  for  it  upwards 
of  twenty  years.  I  have 
tried  many,  and  I  can 
assure  you  they  have 
tried  me.  I  have  had  lit- 
tle satisfaction  even 
from  the  best,  but  the 
Postleavesnothing  to  be 
desired  I  am  delighted 
with  it." 


"The  pen  is  all  you 
promised  I  carry  four 
fountain  pens,  and  now 
the  Post  makes  the  fifth, 
and  the  fifth  is  by  far  the 
best  I  have  -  and  all  are 
good." 


VM^-^-c^^ir 


"I  have  used  the  Post 
pen  for  some  time  and 
have  had  great  satisfac- 
tion with  its  use.  It  nev- 
er fails  or  gets  cranky. 
One  can  at  least  have  clean 
hands  by  using  the  Post, 
whatever  the  heart  may 
be." 


7A^C^X~7^t^/( 


Cw, 


"A  fountain  pen  was 
given  ine  a  couple  of  v<-ars 
ago  and  it  proved  almost 
like  St.  Paul's  thorn  in 
the  flesh,  unless  in  con- 
stant use  it  wouldn't  go. 
I  never  knew  when  it  was 
empty,  and  when  I  did 
want  to  fill  it  I  never  could 
find  where  that  nipple 
business  was.  Now  tke 
plunger  makes  the  ink 
come,  tells  me  when  the 
pen  is  thirsty,  and  sucks 
the  tube  full  out  of  any 
body's  inkstand  I  happen 
to  be  near.  It  is  a  perfect 
pen." 


• 


ft 

A  recommendation  from  ^ 
forme  -  Governor,  the  late  W 
Hon.  Roswell  P.  Flower,  W 
was  worth  a  great  deal'and 
we  value  very  highly  the 
accompanying  testimon- 
ial, which  hesent  us  in  his 
own  handwriting  a  short 
time  before  his  death: 

"This  is  written  with 
the  Post,  a  new  fountain 
pen,  the  simplest  and  best 
I  have  ever  seen." 

V 

ft 


a^/f^Z' 


*♦••»*  «*«. »  »  »v  »#******»#*#«»  99W?¥&S&9GW99W&2&&9  »  *-$3-§-v*»  *****  v 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


Use- 
THE  TELEPHONE  INDEX 

<A  time  sa1?er  for  business  men,  and  the  only  Index  pub- 
lished giving  both  Companies  numbers, 

PRICE,  $2.00  PER  YEAR. 

F<w  Advertising  Space  or  Subscription,  address 

G.  H.  AYDELOTTE,  Telephones 

No.  5  Raleigh  Bldg.,  Portland,  Ore. 


SIk^ 


Oregon  Main  816. 
Columbia  238. 


OT 


!  Perfect 
j  Telephone 
I  Service 


CAN  BE  OBTAINED  ONLY 

...Through  a  Complete... 

Metallic  Circuit For  each  ™*™*>"> and 

- No  Party  Lines. 

THE  COLUMBIA  TELEPHONE  COMPANY 

Alone  has  these  Advantages. 
OFFICES,  606-607  Oregonian  Building,  PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


..The  Barnes  Market  Company.. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealers  in 

Oysters,  Game,  Poultry  and  Fish 

OREGON,   CALIFORNIA  AND   DOMESTIC 
FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 

Manufacturers  of 

Telephone  371...  I05T  107,  I07i  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 

PORTLAND  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  CO. 

CARRIES  A  FULL  LINE  OF 

MOTORS  from  One-half  Horse  Power  Up 

POWER  for  ELEVATORS  and  all  kinds 
of  Machinery. 

ARC  and  INCANDESCENT  LIGHTING. 

Electric  and  Bell  Wiring  a  Specialty 


Electric  Supplies 


SAMSON  BATTERIES 

GENERAL  OFFICES 

COR.  SEVENTH  AND  ALDER  STREETS 

TELEPHONES  (Both)  385 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  I'ACn-JC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION.  vii 

LADD  &  TILTON 

ESTABLISHED   1859 

Transact  a   General    Banking    Business-. 

Special  Attention  Given  to 
Collections 


PORTLAND,  OREGON 


H.  W.  Corbett,  President. 

G.  E.  Withington,  Cashier. 


J.  W.  Newkirk,  Asst.  Cashier. 

W.  C.  Alvord,  2d  Asst.  Cashier. 


First  National  Bank 

OF 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 
Corner  First  and  Washington  Streets. 


Capital 
Surplus, 


$500,000.00. 
650,000.00 


Designated  Depositary,  and  Financial  Agent, 
United  States. 


Insure  your  property  <with  the 

Home  Insurance  Co* 

♦♦.. OfNew  York 
Cash  Capital,  $3,000,000.00. 


The  Great  American  Fire  Insurance 
Company. 

Assets   aggregating   over  $12,000,000  00,  ALL, 
available  for  American  Policy  Holders. 


J.  D.  COLEMAN,  General  Agent, 


OHN  H.  BURGARD, 

SPECIAL  AGENT. 


250  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OR- 


TRjmp^Sf 


IREIMMfflD 


J .  ^  Pank  5J0RE  *  Ornce  RAiuite 


usiruL  A 'ORNAMENTAL  WIRE  Ik  IRON 

GRILL  WORK  rOR  ELEVATOR  EKC10SURI1 


RHAK&,0re§oi\.; 


Wire  and  Iron  Fencing, 

Window  Guards,  Etc. 


Tel.  Black  1961. 


335  ALDER  ST. 


He  Blumauer-FranK  Drug  Co. 

I      ..WHOLESALE.. 


Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 


PORTLAND, OREGON 


W.  J.  THOMSON  &  CO. 

First-class  work  in 

HALF  TONES 


^ZINC  ETCHING 
DESIGNING 


ENGRAVING  S 

#  5 

•    105^  First  Street,  Bet.  Stark  and  Washington  * 

J  Portland,  Oregon  9 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


viii 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


♦ 


>+♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+ 


♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
♦ 
<> 
♦ 
♦ 


Pacific  Export  Lumber  Co. 


OREGON 
PINE  LUMBER 
FOR  EXPORT 


216  Chamber  of  Commerce, 


Portland,  Ore. 


!»♦♦♦»♦< 


♦  ♦♦♦4M  ♦.♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦■♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


::  A  way  to 
j|  Make  Money 


It  is  truly  said  that  "a  dollar  saced  is  a  dollar  earned." 
If  a  dollar  means  anything  to  you,  then  you  should  buy 

$your  life  insurance  from  the  Mutual  Benefit 
Life  Insurance  Go.  of  Ketoark,  N  J.  It  is  the 
only  Company  that  puts  FOUR  guarantees  in  the 
policy,  beginning  toith  the  SECOND  year.  Send  for 
sample  policy  to 

RICHARD  H.  PICKERING, 

State  Agent, 

The  Chambers,  Oregon,  idaho  and  Montana. 

Third  and  Alder  Sts.,  PORTLAND.  OR. 


•  ♦•♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦Hi 
When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Vol.  III. 


cAPRIL,  1900. 


&Co.  6. 


New  Elements  in  the  National  Political  Situation. 


'By  JUDGE  THOS.  O'DAY. 


THE  new  elements  in  National  poli- 
tics will,  in  a  great  measure, 
eclipse  those  of  all  former  years. 
Generally  speaking,  since  1888,  the 
great  parties  have  been  divided  on  eco- 
nomic questions.  First  it  was  the  tariff; 
then  came  the  money  question  and  its 
relation  to  labor  and  capital — whether  it 
were  the  better  policy  to  increase  the 
volume  of  money,  thereby  facilitating  ex- 
change of  commodities  and  the  dis- 
charging of  debts,  or  whether  the  volume 
of  money  should  be  contracted,  debts 
increased,  interest  burdens  multiplied  by 
increasing  credits,  and  thus  keeping 
everpresent  conditions  whereby  any 
financial  disturbance  might  cause  a 
liquidation  of  debts,  precipitating  a  panic 
and  paralyzing  business — and  while  this 
question  is  still  a  live  political  issue,  it 
is,  in  a  measure,  to  be  overshadowed  hy 
those  occurring  as  a  result  of  the  Span- 
ish-American war. 

As  a  result  of  this  war  certain  territory 
was  ceded  by  Spain  to  the  United  States, 
and  while  we  have  heretofore  annexed 
vast  areas  of  territory,  it  was  in  the 
main  uninhabited,  and  was  annexed  with 
the  avowed  purpose  of  eventually  being 
admitted  into  the  sisterhood  of  states  as 
soon  as  the  population  was  sufficient  to 
warrant  such  action-  The  people  inhabit- 
ing this  territory  were  likewise  accepted 
into  full  citizenship  and  given  all  the 
rights  of  other  citizens,  with  the  right  to 
appeal  to  the  Constitution  as  the  Charter 
of  their  liberties.  But  now,  for  the  first 
time,  territory  has  been  annexed,  densely 
populated,  with  a  race  of  people  different 


from  our  own,  and  situated  remote  from 
our  shores.  If  this  territory  with  its 
millions  of  the  Malay  race  is  to  be  re- 
tained, what  shall  be  the  civil  status  of 
these  people? 

Is  this  territory  a  part  of  the  United 
States,  and,  if  so,  are  these  people  within 
the  Constitutional  guaranties?    Are  they 
entitled  to  trial  by  jury,  the  writ  of  ha- 
beas corpus,  the  right  to  peaceably  as- 
semble?    Shall  they  have  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial — be  informed  of 
the  nature  of  the  accusation — be  con- 
fronted with  the  witnesses  against  them 
and    have    all    the    other    constitutional 
rights  which  citizens  are  guaranteed  by 
the  Constitution,  or  shall  they  be  subject 
to  the  personal  caprice  of  a  President  or 
a  Congress,  the  mere  subjects  of  a  su- 
perior power,  and  governed  outside  of 
the  constitution?     To  this  last  question 
the  answer  of  the  Republican  party  is 
yes,  for  by  the  passage  of  the  late  Puerto 
Rican  tariff  bill,  the  Republicans  say  that 
Puerto  Rico  is  not  a  part  of  the  United 
States  in  the  sense  that  it  is  governed  by 
the   Constitution,   but  that  it  is  merely 
subject  to  the  United  States,  to  be  gov- 
erned   in    such     manner     as     Congress 
may   determine.      Hence,   the    Filipinos 
are  to  be  likewise  subjects  of  and  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  but 
not  a  part  of  the  United  States.     For,  if 
it  be  once  admitted  that  Puerto  Rico  and 
the  Philippines    are    within    the  United 
States  and  subject  to  the  Constitution,  it 
follows   that   Congress   would   have   no 
more  power  to  levy  a  tariff  on  goods 
coming  from  these  islands  to  the  rest  of 


256 


THE  PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


the  United  States,  than  it  would  to  levy 
a  tariff  on  goods  going  from  Oregon  to 
California.  Again,  if  these  people  are  to 
be  governed  without  their  consent,  they 
must  of  necessity  be  governed  by  force. 
This  means  a  large  standing  army.  An 
army  is  not  a  body  of  men  who  earn 
their  living  by  the  sweat  of  their  face,  but 
men  who  live  by  the  sweat  of  some  other 
man's  face.  In  the  coming  campaign 
these  questions  are  new  elements  in  Na- 
tional politics  to  be  argued  and  decided 
by  the  American  people  as  a  jury. 

Another  new  element  is  the  trusts. 
What  shall  be  done  with  them?  The 
Standard  Oil  Company  today  has  so  per- 
fected its  organization  that  it  takes  the 
raw  material  from  the  -ground  and  deliv- 
ers it  direct  to  the  consumer  at  retail.  It 
has  no  use  now  for  the  "middle  man." 
It  does  not  need  the  little  grocery  and 
the  other  stores  to  distribute  its  goods. 
The  profit  of  the  grocer  is  now  absorbed 
by  the  trust.  It  deals  direct  with  the 
consumer.  When  the  tobacco  and  othex* 
trusts  controlling  other  staple  articles 
shall  have,  like  the  Standard  Oil  Com- 
pany, perfected  their  organizations  so 
they  can  likewise  take  the  "raw  material" 
from  the  producer,  and  deliver  the  man- 
ufactured product  to  the  consumer,  they 
will  not  need  the  "middle  man,"  but  he 
will  be  allowed  to  join  the  ever-increasing 
army  of  the  unemployed.  They  will  fix 
the  price  of  the  raw  material  to  the  pro- 
ducer, and  also  the  price  of  the  manufac- 
tured article  to  the  consumer. 

I  shall  not  undertake  to  give  the 
remedy.  Some  say  municipal  ownership 
or  government  control;  others,  that  the 
trusts  are  the  necessary  evolution  of  bus- 
iness and   under  the  inexorable  law  of 


trade,  should  not  be  interfered  with.  In 
other  words,  that  the  trusts  will  regulate 
themselves;  others,  that  each  state 
should  prohibit  the  sale  of  articles  manu- 
factured by  trusts.  The  difficulty  with 
this  last  proposition  is,  that  under  the 
decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  the  state  has  no  such  pow- 
er. 

It  is  not  my  object,  in  this  article,  to 
suggest  my  own  views  as  to  the  remedy, 
but  merely  suggest  this  as  one  of  the 
new  elements  in  the  National  political 
situation. 

The  Democratic  party  will  say  that 
new  territory  acquired  by  the  United 
States  by  treaty  becomes  a  part  of  the 
United  States,  and,  as  such,  the  people 
within  the  new  territory  are  entitled  to 
al  the  guarantees  of  the  Constitution. 
That  is,  that  the  "Constitution  follows 
the  flag,"  and  that  the  Filipinos 
should  be  allowed  to  form  their  own  gov- 
ernment and  work  out  their  own  destiny ; 
that  God  never  made  a  people  who  are 
incapable  of  self-government,  and  that 
no  man  can  point  to  the  Almighty,  and 
say,  "by  Divine  right  I  may  govern  an- 
other man  without  his  consent." 

That  these  questions  are  important  no 
thoughtful  peron  will  deny.  If  the  Puer- 
to Ricans  and  the  Filipinos  are  to  be 
governed  outside  of  the  Constitution,  by 
the  President  or  Congress,  this  is  all  that 
Queen  Victoria  and  the  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain  do  in  India — it  is  imperial- 
ism pure  and  simple.  A  military  force — 
an  aristocracy — must  be  maintained,  not 
by  what  they  shall  produce,  but  by  what 
shall  be  produced  by  the  labor  of  other 
men. 


Easter. 


Leaf,  and  blossom,  and  bud, 

The  world  is  in  bloom  today, 
And  the  robins  sing  like  the  soul  of  Spring, 

Or  the  heart  of  a  child  at  play, 
Tender  and  sweet  and  clear, 

Yet  you  must  lean  to  hear — 
So  soft  is  the  note  that  falls, 

As  the  robin  calls  and  calls. 


Christ  is  risen  indeed! 

The  earth  and  the  fragrant  air, 
The     blossoming     bowers,    and    wind-kissed 

flowers, 
And  the  sunlight  quivering  there, 

Are  calling  it  o'er  and  o'er, 
Death  and  the  grave  are  no  more, 

And  the  endless  joy  of  loving  and  living, 

Is  ours  by  the  grace  of  God's  own  giving. 

L.  €M.  m. 


Christine  Sturburg's  Ride. 


IN  TWO  PARTS. 


*By  SMARY  'BURKE  CALHOUN. 


Part  II. 


THE  clatter  of  Jason's  hoofs  de- 
creased, much  to  Christine's  re- 
lief, when  they  reached  the  sand 
dunes.  The  horse  spent  much  of  his 
mettle  on  the  hill,  and  as  he  worked  his 
way  laboriously  through  the  sand  where 
every  step  loses  half  its  length  in  the  slip 
back,  Christine  had  an  opportunity  to 
catch  her  breath  which  had  nearly  been 
blown  and  jerked  out  of  her  body.  She 
peered  ahead  into  the  night.  Before  her 
the  sandy  way  lay  white  as  the  milk 
which  poured  into  the  vats.  The  short 
fir  trees  scattered  along  the  road  cast 
ominous  shadows,  and  Jason  snorted 
and  jumped  aside  when,  on  rounding  a 
turn,  he  came  suddenly  upon  a  dark 
wood-pile. 

Sometimes  Christine  thought  she  must 
be  pursued,  but  on  looking  back  she  saw 
only  the  empty  road,  and  caught  occa- 
sional glimpses  of  the  dark,  sleeping 
farmhouse  below.  What  she  had  heard 
was  only  the  wind  in  the  fir  trees. 

At  last  the  summit  was  gained.  She 
stopped  her  horse  and  looked  about  her. 
Behind,  she  could  see  the  dairy  in  slum- 
ber, its  yards,  the  barns,  the  old  house 
with  its  broad  porches.  Before  her — her 
heart  sank — there  was,  first,  the  abrupt 
descent  of  the  sandy  hillside,  then  the 
low  bridge  over  the  mouth  of.Waddell's 
Creek,  which  ran  through  the  treacher- 
ous quicksands  to  the  sea;  then  a  great, 
dark  mountain,  with  its  top  in  the  clouds 
and  its  precipitous  sides  gleaming  faintly 
through  the  gloom,  along  whose  base 
the  narrow  beach  curved  like  a  strip  of 
pale  moonshine  between  the  mountain 
wall  and  the  angry  sea.  Beyond  this 
two  miles  of  beach  over  which  she  must 
travel,  was  a  point  of  rocks  running  out 
into  the  water,  the  limit  of  which  was 
marked  by  the  white  tower  of  the  light- 
house, whose  revolving  lantern  turned 
its  light  into  a  wheel  of  long  beams.    As 


these  flashed  across  the  waters  towards 
Christine,  she  noticed  how  broken  they 
were,  which  told  her  that  the  sea  was 
wild. 

Its  roar  shook  her  resolution.  She  re- 
called how  the  stage  had  been  wrecked 
there;  how  the  horses  had  been  lifted  by 
the  waves,  while  the  stage  itself  was 
dashed  against  those  rocks  which,  mid- 
way, compel  the  traveler,  in  order  to 
pass  them,  to  drive  into  the  undertow, 
even  in  summer. 

Just  yesterday  morning  the  old  stage 
driver  had  shown  the  boys  how  he  had 
strapped  the  thin  mail  to  his  back  and 
how  he  had  secured  the  few  treasures  of 
the  express  in  his  bosom  before  ventur- 
ing on  the  ride,  laughing  as  he  remark- 
ed: "If  the  whole  concern  of  us  are  lost 
in  the  sea,  a  drowned  body  comes  up, 
you  know,  and  old  Mrs.  Clark  will  hear 
from  her  boy." 

So  Christine  faltered,  but  suddenly  she 
remembered  the  family  that  lived  away 
upon  that  mountain.  Filled  with  the 
terror  of  the  sea,  she  recalled  the  pale 
face  of  the  young  English  mother. 

"If  sister  is  drowned  it  will  be  just," 
she  pondered,  thinking  of  her  brother. 

Glancing  towards  the  house  again  she 
saw  lights.  Already  the  feeders  and 
milkers  were  stirring,  earlier  than  usual, 
for  this  was  market  day.  Still,  it  could 
not  be  later  than  three  o'clock.  In  two 
hours  more,  at  least,  the  herders  would 
start  for  the  pastuies  with  the  cattle; 
that  is,  if  they  went  at  all.  Christine 
though  of  waiting  until  then  to  make 
sure,  but  no,  she  would  then  be  too  late 
to  get  the  men  of  Pescadero  to  the  res- 
cue, also  her  flight  would  be  discovered. 

"Oh  dear,  oh  dear,"  she  moaned,  feel- 
ing Jason  shivering  beneath  her.    "He  is 
so  cruel  a  brother,  that  Gustaf,  and  he 
will  kill  their  papa." 
Jason  must  have  felt  the  necessity  for 


258 


THE  "PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


a  move,  for  he  took  to  the  road,  and 
looking  from  side  to  side  broke  into  a 
trot  down  riit;  hill  toward  fhe  creek  bot- 
tom. Little  Christine  felt  that  he  under- 
stood. She  slackened  the  rein  and  petted 
him  with  her  hand. 

He  trotted  along,  picking  his  own 
way  until  he  came  to  the  bridge.  Here 
lie  stopped.  Christine  said  nothing.  He 
hesitated  but  a  moment,  then  crossed 
the  bridge  and  stepped  down  into  the 
sand.  After  a  few  steps  in  the  sand  he 
slopped  once  more,  right  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  great  mountain  precipice. 

Up  along  the  creek  bottom  this  moun- 
tain bent  in  one  unbroken  wooden  wall. 
At  this  hour  the  dark  of  the  little  valley, 
where  Christine  had  so  often  gathered 
water-lilies,  looked  far  more  inviting 
than  the  wet  sea  beach.  Where  Jason 
stood,  his  mane  curling  into  waves  in 
the  wind,  the  sand  was  higher  than  else- 
where, and  beside  her  Christine  saw  the 
little  fence  surrounding  the  grave  of  an 
unknown.  The  wooden  cross  had  been 
blown  to  one  side.  She  recalled  how 
many  times  she  had  decorated  it  and 
scratched  anew  the  letters  on  the  cross, 
"Stranger's  Grave." 

"He  is  so  lonely  here,"  she  sighed. 
Then  a  huge  wave  broke  on  the  shore 
and  Jason  pricked  up  his  ears  and  tossed 
his  head  as  he  watched  it. 

"Shall  we  go  back,  Jason?"  The 
horse  shivered.  "My  brother  might  beat 
us  both,  Jason.  But  it  is  so  terrible 
here."  The  wind  tore  the  wrapping  from 
her  head  and  napped  it  about  her  face. 
She  struggled  to  replace  it. 

Jason  looked  along  the  beach  and  afar 
at  the  revolving  light.  Christine  glanced 
up  at  the  mountain:  "But,  Jason,  it  is  so 
hard  to  have  no  papa." 

There  were  tears  in  her  voice.  Maybe 
her  words  were  lost  in  the  wind,  maybe 
Jason  heard  them  and  understood.  At 
any  rate,  he  took  a  few  steps  down  to 
the  water's  edge  which  was  too,  too  near 
the  precipice,  and  broke  into  a  gallop. 
He  was  started.  Christine  felt  that  he 
would  keep  the  way.  She  held  with  one 
hand  to  the  surcingle  and  wedged  her 
feet  in  tighter  to  his  sides.  When  the 
great  waves  broke  the  wind  took  the 
spray  and  dashed  it  into  her  face.     She 


kept  her  head  bent  from  it,  but  the  water 
dropped  from  her  ears,  now  bare,  and 
trickled  down  her  forehead. 

At  first  she  knew  only  terror;  'finally 
she  became  dumb  to  all  feeling.  So  near 
the  precipice,  the  roar  of  the  ocean  was 
deafening.  She  could  not  hear  the  feet 
of  Jason  on  the  hard  sand.  She  could 
no  longer  see  the  point  light,  she  was  so 
blinded  by  the  spray  which  was  driven 
against  her  in  rainy  torrents. 

Now  they  were  galloping  through  the 
very  undertow  of  the  surf.  Why  did  not 
Jason  crowd  nearer  the  precipice?  May- 
be there  was  deep  water  at  the  base. 
Maybe  he  was  afraid  of  fragments  of  the 
old  tramway,  broken  by  the  slides  above 
them.  She  felt  he  knew  best.  She  dared 
to  look  back  just  one  instant — a  swirling 
tempest — they  might  be  galloping 
through  mid-ocean  for  all  she  could  tell. 

Suddenly  dark  objects  began  taking 
shape  before  her.  They  were  the  Mid- 
way rocks.  Surely  Jason  could  clamber 
over  them.  What  if  he  could  not?  Al- 
ready he  was  attempting  it,  and  even 
above  the  awful  surge  which  engulfed 
her  she  could  hear  the  click  of  his  iron 
hoofs  on  the  black,  slippery  rocks,  as  the 
noble  beast  struggled  to  bear  his  prec- 
ious burden  safely  over  them.  Now  he 
was  up  on  the  shelf  rock,  and  was 
mounting  the  others.  Christine  saw  the 
light  on  the  point,  but: 

"Great  God  in  heaven!"  she  cried. 

A  huge  wall  of  water  was  tearing 
down  upon  them.  The  next  instant,  as 
she  grasped  with  both  hands  at  the  sur- 
cingle, she  was  lifted  away  from  the 
earth  with  a  great,  boiling,  foaming  cata- 
ract surging  over  and  around  her.  She 
closed  her  eyes.  The  water  slapped  her 
in  the  face  and  dashed  against  her.  She 
nearly  strangled.  Then  she  felt  Jason 
struggling  beneath  her,  and  she  knew 
that  he  was  not  dead.  She  felt  herself 
rise  in  the  water.  She  opened  her  eyes. 
Where  were  they?  Where  was  the  light? 
What  was  this  before  them?  It  was  the 
great  mountain,  and  the  waves  were  lift- 
ing them  up,  up,  and  bearing  them  to- 
ward the  shore. 

And  that  dark  head  before  her!  It 
was  Jason's.  "God  bless  you!"  scream- 
ed Christine,    tightening    her    hold — he 


CHRISTINE  STURBURG'S  %IDE. 


259 


was  swimming. 

She  felt  a  jar,  he  had  touched  bottom. 
He  tore  himself  from  the  waves,  stumb- 
ling and  half  falling  as  the  water  rushed 
back  against  him.  Once  more  a  huge 
wave  struck  them,  nearly  dashing  Chris- 
tine from  her  hold,  lifting  Jason,  but 
when  it  receded  the  horse  was  tearing 
away  from  it,  headed  for  the  point  light. 

Jason  kept  his  course.  Christine  still 
clung  with  both  hands  to  the  surcingle, 
regardless  of  the  reins.  Jason  shied  at 
the  breaking  waves  now  seeming  nearer 
than  when  they  started,  perhaps  the  tide 
was  coming  in.  If  he  could  only  reach 
the  end  of  the  beach  and  the  steep  road- 
way leading  down  to  it!  The  spray  was 
too  blinding  to  see.  The  roar  and 
shrieking  and  howling  of  the  wind  was 
maddening.  Christine  was  only  con- 
scious of  bounding  along  with  Jason  be- 
neath her. 

What?  Was  he  again  swept  from  the 
shore?  Was  Christine  slipping  from 
him?  She  loosened  one  hand  and 
caught  at  his  mane.  He  was  not  gallop- 
ing, she  felt  herself  rising. 

"The  light!"  screamed  Christine.  Ja- 
son had  climbed  up  the  cliffside  road  - 
way,  and  had  left  the  swirling  ocean  be- 
neath and  behind  them. 

Over  the  remaining  six  miles  of  coast 
road  Christine  flew,  her  body  growing 
colder  and  colder  in  the  sharp  wind. 
The  water  from  her  clothes  streamed 
down  the  sides  of  poor  Jason  who  kept 
up  his  mad  run  as  though  life  depended 
upon  it.  Finally  the  valley  of  Pescadero 
spread  out  before  them.  Jason  slack- 
ened his  pace  and  trotted  gently  down 
the  long  hillside  to  the  little  town,  its 
white  houses  gleaming  from  the  trees 
like  a  nest  of  eggs  in  the  sedges.  It  is 
the  one  small  town  from  Santa  Cruz  to 
San  Francisco,  and  forty  miles  of  coast 
lies  between  it  and  them.  Christine  saw 
lights  in  the  houses  of  the  early  risers, 
and  immediately,  upon  arriving  at  a  cor- 
ner of  the  public  square,  she  gathered  a 
meeting  of  the  willing  hearers. 

"I  have  come  from  beyond  the  beach," 
she  began,  breathing  heavily.  The 
strong  arm  of  the  villagers  lifted  her 
from  her  horse  and  carried  her  into  the 
tavern    parlor.      She    was    very    weak. 


Women  began  to  pull  the  wet  garments 
from  the  stiff  little  arms,  and  men  were 
putting  hot  drinks  to  her  mouth.  Mean- 
while Christine  was  telling  an  extraordi- 
nary story. 

"My  brother  is  away,  and  none  of  my 
men  would  go,  and  the  Englishman's 
family  is  starving,  and  someone  must 
take  them  food.  The  father  is  sick  and 
I  came  for  you,  and  you  must  go  right 
away,  and  I  must  go  with  you."  Her 
teeth  were  chattering. 

The  good  people  about  her  felt  that 
there  was  something  which  the  little 
purple  face  tried  to  hide. 

"Why,  it  is  little  Christine  Sturburg," 
exclaimed  a  fleshy  woman  who  was  just 
then  placing  a  pan  of  warm  water  for  her 
feet. 

Christine  gave  her  a  hasty  glance, 
then  turned  her  gaze  again  to  the  men 
hanging  about  the  doorway. 

"Thou  wilt  go  right  away  to  save  their 
papa,"  she  pleaded,  dropping  into  the  fa- 
miliar tongue,  but  immediately  repeat- 
ing her  request  in  English. 

"Yes,  they  will  go,  seven  of  them," 
said  an  old  woman  coming  from  the 
group  which  had  then  left  the  doorway. 

"You  will  tell  me  when  they  start?" 

"Yes,  you  poor  little  one,"  replied  a 
young  mother,  kneeling  beside  her. 

There  was  a  stir  in  the  little  town. 
Women  collected  their  yesterday's  bak- 
ings and  made  up  bags  and  bundles  for 
the  seven  horsemen.  Meats,  fruits, 
breadstuff's  were  tied  behind  the  saddles 
and  stuffed  into  saddlebags. 

"The  child  seems  so  terribly  anxious 
for  you  to  be  off,'  said  one  housewife, 
helping  a  horseman  into  his  coat. 

"Yes,  I  dare  say  there  is  some  trouble 
on  the  range.    I  shall  carry  my  pistol." 

"No,"  spoke  up  the  eldest  of  the  sev- 
en. "We  shall  have  no  weapons.  Our 
mission,  is  to  feed  the  starving,"  and  he 
flashed  an  eye  about  the  little  group 
with  an  air  of  command. 

*         *         *         * 

All  unconscious  of  his  sister's  absence, 
Gustaf  had  started  with  his  herders  to 
the  pasture.  It  was  hardly  daylight,  and 
the  feeders  had  said  nothing  to  him  of 
the  lost  Jason,  fearful  of  his  anger. 

Gustaf  rode  in  advance,  muffled  in  his 


260 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


great  coat.  Some  way  he  had  no  mind 
for  this  business,  but  justice  had  to  be 
taken  into  one's  own  hands  in  this  coast 
country,  or  there  would  be  no  living  in 
it. 

At  the  top  of  the  hill  he  looked  back 
at  his  home.  "Gustaf,  I  have  no  papa, 
and  it  is  so  very  hard."  He  kept  hearing 
the  words.  He  believed  she  must  be 
calling  to  him. 

"It  is  a  bad  storm,"  he  said  to  Kos- 
suth. 

"So,  senor,  but  good  for  the  work  be- 
-fore  us." 

Gustaf  had  hoped  it  was  otherwise, 
but  he  now  saw  plainly  that  to  go  back 
was  to  be  put  to  shame  by  his  vaqueros. 
Once  at  the  upper  pasture  they  took  to 
the  trail  which  winds  down  the  ridge, 
crosses  Waddell's  Creek  and  leads  up 
the  mountain  on  the  other  side.  Pick- 
ing his  way  through  the  timber,  he 
heard  the  wind  in  the  trees.  Occasional- 
ly it  carried  a  limb  to  the  ground. 

"No  papa — very  hard — no  papa,"  he 
caught  the  words  from  the  ocean's  dis- 
tant roar. 

It  was  a  silent  ride  to  the  English- 
man's miserable  little  ranch. 

Emerging  from  the  brush,  right  before 
the  house,  the  men  were  astonished  to 
see  another  party  of  riders  coming  up 
on  the  other  side.  In  advance  rode  a 
man  with  a  little  girl  before  him.  Gustaf 
waited  for  them  to  approach.  A  pale 
faced  woman  opened  the  door,  and,  with 
her  hand  on  the  knob,  stared  first  at  one 


group,  and  then  at  the  other.  Gustaf 
drew  his  breath  hard  at  sight  of  that 
face — it  was  so  beautiful.  The  approach- 
ing horsemen  rode  right  up  to  him,  and 
the  high-piping  voice  of  the  little  girl 
called  out: 

"Oh,  Gustaf,  I  thought  you  would  not 
get  home  in  time,  so  I  went  for  these 
people  to  get  food  for  them." 

In  an  instant  he  saw  what  had  happen- 
ed. 

"I  have  come  to  see  what  was  need- 
ed," he  said  grimly,  looking  into  the  eyes 
of  the  advance  horseman. 

Men  were  dismounting  and  carrying 
things  into  the  house,  and  Gustaf  lifted 
his  little  sister  to  his  lap.  She  sat  very 
still,  but  trembled  visibly.  He  called  to 
Kossuth.    The  vaquero  drew  near. 

"Not  a  word  of  this,  Kossuth,  mind. 
See  what  is  needed  there,  then  follow  me 
home  and  we  will  provide.  Tell  those 
young  blackguards  to  keep  their  mouths 
closed." 

With  these  words  he  turned  and  rode 
away  with  his  sister,  patting  her  gently, 
the  nearest  he  had  ever  come  to  demon- 
strative affection. 

Up  at  the  English  home  the  good  peo- 
ple of  Pescadero  had  taken  charge.  The 
woman  stood  near  the  doorway  petting 
a  large  black  horse  whose  sides  were 
wet  with  the  salt  of  the  sea.  She  laid  her 
cheek  against  his  face,  and  looking  into 
the  great  dark  eyes,  whispered: 

"And  you  risked  your  life  for  my  lit- 
tle ones. 


The  Haven  of  Sweet  Dreams. 


Over  the  sea,  the  deep  wide  sea, 
Like  a  boat  life's  fleeting  miles 

My  soul  wil1.  glide  on  a  placid  ude, 
And  its  sails  will  be  thy  smiles. 


II. 


Thy  sweetest  song  as  I  glide  along, 

Will  be  the  wind  which  bears 
A  sunlit  soul  to  its  cherished  goal, 

Away  from  a  world  of  cares. 

III. 
The  merry  light  of  thy  glances  bright 

Will  be  my  noonday  themes, 
And  thy  kiss  will  say  we  will  anchor  weigh 

In  the  haven  of  sweet  dreams. 


IV. 


In  a  haven  near,  where  never  a  tear 

Our  fond  content  can  mar, 
Where  the  ebb  and  flow  will  bid  us  know 

All  of  the  joys  which  are. 

V. 

My  soul  like  a  boat  would  ever  float 

Over  the  sunlit  streams, 
Over  the  sea,  my  love,  with  thee, 

To  the  haven  of  sweet  dreams. 

'Valentine  cBroion. 


Early  Days  on  the  Golden  Yuba. 


<By  CAPTAIN  HARRY  L.  WELLS. 


NO  name  is  more  intimatelv  associ- 
ated with  the  mining  annals  of 
California,  than  that  of  "Yuba." 
Many  a  "forty-niner,"  his  head  whitened 
by  the  frosts  of  more  than  three  score 
winters,  as  he  sits  by  his  glowing  hearth 
in  some  house  of  wealth,  or  smokes  his 
long-used  pipe  in  some  lonely  cabin, 
wanders  in  fancy  on  the  banks  of  that 
swift-rushing  stream,  where  so  long  ago 
he  delved  for  gold.  Mayhap,  as  the  ex- 
citing scenes  of  those  stirring  times  troop 
through  his  mind,  in  a  shifting  r.nd  con- 
tinuous procession,  he  softly  repeats  the 
old  familiar  parody: 

Up  yonder,  where  the  miners  go. 
The  rains  are  anything  bu:  slow; 
And  dark,  and  muddy  is  tho  flow 
Of  Yuba,  rolling  rapidly. 

Perhaps  the  world-famous  story  of 
"Yuba  Dam,"  [This  was,  in  a  measure,  a 
true  story.  The  locality  still  bears  that 
name,  and  is  but  a  short  distance  up  the 
river  from  Marysville,  at  the  point  where, 
formerly,  a  toll  bridge  crossed  the 
stream.]  will  present  itself,  followed  by 
the  exciting  scenes  of  the  vigilante  reign 
in  Marysville,  the  highway  exploits  of 
Jim  Webster  and  Tom  Bell,  the  hanging 
of  the  woman  at  Downieville,  the  Gold 
lake  stampede,  the  Washoe  excitement, 
and  the  thousand  and  one  incidents  of 
life  along  the  stream  during  the  first  few 
years  the  Argonauts  spent  in  the  search 
for  wealth  on  the  bars  and  flats  of  that 
noted  river. 

Gold  was  discovered  in  California  on 
the  25th  of  January,  1848,  by  Jas.  W. 
Marshall,  in  the  tail  race  of  a  saw  mill, 
which  he  was  building  for  Captain  John 
A.  Sutter,  at  Coloma,  on  the  South  Fork 
of  the  American  river.  About  the  mid- 
dle of  April,  1848,  Jonas  Spect  and  sev- 
eral companions  were  on  their  way  from 
Yerba  Buena  (San  Francisco),  to  John- 
son's ranch  on  Bear  river,  having  come 
down  from  Oregon  in  a  vessel,  their  ob- 
ject being  to  make  up  a  party  to  cross  the 


plains  to  the  States.  One  night,  while 
encamped  at  Knight's  Landing,  on  the 
Sacramento,  they  were  overtaken  by  a 
party  hastening  to  the  mines,  and  were 
informed  that  there  was  a  great  rush 
from  all  directions  to  Sutter's  mill.  The 
overland  journey  was  forgotten,  and  all 
hastened  to  Coloma.  But  disappoint- 
ment awaited  them.  Sutter  and  Mar- 
shall, under  Mexican  laws,  claimed  the 
ground  and  exacted  rent  from  all  who 
chose  to  work,  and,  it  was  then  supposed 
that  gold  was  to  be  found  only  in  the 
vicinity  of  Coloma,  a  great  many  of  the 
men  left  the  mines  in  disgust  and  re- 
turned to  their  homes.  Among  these 
was  Spect,  who  went  to  Johnson's  ranch 
to  carry  out  his  original  intention  of  go- 
ing overland  to  the  States.  He  spent  a 
few  days  at  Johnson's  and  then  learned 
that  there  had  been  new  discoveries 
made  on  American  river,  and  that  a  new 
stampede  for  the  mines  had  set  in.  He 
then  proposed  to  Johnson  to  prospect 
the  Yuba  on  shares,  he  to  do  the  work 
and  Johnson  to  furnish  the  supplies. 

Johnson  supplied  Spect  with  a  quan- 
tity of  provisions,  tools,  etc,  and  an  Indi- 
an guide,  and  the  pioneer  prospector  of 
the  Yuba  crossed  the  flower-carpeted  val- 
ley, lying  between  that  stream  and  Bear 
river,  and  began  his  labor.  The  Indian 
piloted  him  up  the  stream  to  Rose  bar, 
as  it  was  soon  afterward  called,  where 
was  a  rancheria  of  Indians.  Spect  had 
known  something  of  the  American  abo- 
riginee  in  Oregon,  but  this  was  his  first 
experience  with  the  guileless  Digger  on 
his  native  heath.  He  saw  nothing  at- 
tractive in  their  long-used  raiment  of 
dirt  and  modesty,  nor  did  their  simple 
fare  of  clover  and  crickets  tempt  his 
stomach.  Consequently,  when  he  had 
panned  out  a  few  shovelfuls  of  dirt,  with- 
out satisfactory  results,  he  hastened 
away,  neglectful  of  their  urgent  offers  of 
hospitality.  In  the  afternoon  of  the 
same  day  he  made  one  more  effort,  be- 


262 


THE  TACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


fore  returning  to  Johnson's  ranch.  He 
washed  a  pan  of  dirt  near  the  mouth 
of  Timbuctoo  ravine,  and  his  eyes  were 
gladdened  by  the  sight  of  coarse  gold  to 
the  value  of  $7.50.  He  went  into  camp 
on  the  lucky  spot,  dispatching  the  Indian 
to  Johnson's,  to  convey  the  intelligence 
of  his  success,  and  to  procure  more 
"grub."  Intelligence  that  gold  had  been 
found  on  the  Yuba  soon  reached  Ameri- 
can river,  and  quite  a  number  of  men 
came  over  and  took  up  claims.  Among 
these  were  Rose  &  Reynolds,  a  firm  of 
ship-carpenters,  who  took  up  claims  on 
the  bar  where  had  stood  the  rancheria, 
whose  hospitalities  Spect  had  denied 
himself. 

Mining  was  conducted  in  1848  upon 
an  entirely  different  principle  than  that 
of  the  following  year,  when  the  influx  of 
thousands  of  eager  gold  hunters  worked 
a  sudden  and  wonderful  transformation. 
The  pioneer  miners  were  scattered  for 
some  distance  up  and  down  the  stream, 
and,  in  the  main,  labored  vicariously. 
The  Indians  were  docile  and  tractable 
and  for  the  slight  reward  of  a  good  meal 
of  white  man's  food  would  labor  dili- 
gently in  the  broiling  sun,  while  the 
white  proprietors  of  the  tools  they  used, 
smoked  their  pipes  serenely  in  the  shade. 
Yet  the  miners  had  but  little  to  sell,  be- 
sides food  and  tobacco,  and  the  Digger, 
improvident  by  nature  and  education, 
worked  only  long  enough  to  wash  out 
sufficient  dust  to  buy  something  to  fill 
his  stomach  and  his  pipe.  In  this  way 
many  of  the  miners  became  wealthy  in  a 
few  months,  and  left  the  mines  for  good. 

The  most  notable  case  of  this  kind  was 
David  Parks,  who  located  on  Park's  bar. 
News  of  Marshall's  discovery  had  reach- 
ed Parks  on  the  plains,  while  on  his  way 
to  Oregon  with  his  wife  and  family  of 
children  of  graduated  sizes.  He  at  once 
changed  his  destination  and  early  in  the 
summer  reached  the  Yuba,  and  located 
on  the  bar  which  afterward  bore  his 
name.  He  was  well  supplied  with  pro- 
visions, and,  when  he  learned  the  ways 
of  the  unsophisticated  Digger,  it  took 
him  but  a  short  time  to  become  con- 
vinced that  his  household  could  dispense 
with  the  luxury  of  sugar  in  their  coffee, 
as  long  as  the  Indians  were  willing  to 


pay  gold  dust  for  it,  measure  for  meas- 
ure. When  they  had'  filled  a  pint  cup 
with  the  yellow  particles,  they  took  it  to 
kind-hearted  Mrs.  Parks,  who  filled  an- 
other cup  with  sugar,  of  almost  the  same 
color,  and  exchanged  cups.  This  was  as 
good  a  thing  as  the  Indians  wanted. 
Sugar  was  a  new  luxury  to  them,  and  it 
was  just  like  finding  it  to  have  it  given 
them  in  exchange  for  this  useless  yellow 
dirt,  which  they  could  neither  eat  nor 
wear.  The  Parkses  were  also  satisfied. 
Their  supply  of  sugar  was  light,  and  was 
soon  exhausted,  and  the  Indian  trade 
threatened  to  leave  them  and  go  to  other 
points.  It  was  then  that  the  ready  wo- 
man's wit  of  Mrs.  Parks  came  to  the 
rescue.  In  the  family  outfit  was  a  lot  of 
red  cloth,  from  which,  as  occasion  re- 
quired, various  garments  were  manufac- 
tured for  the  members.  Mrs.  Parks  con- 
verted this  material  into  flaming  shirts, 
and  displayed  them  before  the  covetous 
eyes  of  the  savages.  To  be  sure  the 
cutting  was  crude  and  the  stitches  were 
few,  while  the  whole  garment  extended 
but  part  way  down  the  back;  but  then  a 
warrior's  social  position  depended  little 
on  the  length  of  his  raiment,  and  what 
was  the  use  of  making  them  long,  when 
short  ones  answered  all  the  ends  of  their 
creation?  This  matter  of  wearing  clothes 
was  an  innovation,  at  best,  upon  the  im- 
memorial customs  of  the  Diggers,  and  as 
the  garments  were  purely  ornamental  in 
their  nature  their  brevity  was  no  detrac- 
tion from  their  commercial  value.  Mrs. 
Parks  hit  a  popular  idea.  The  latest 
fashion  of  wearing  the  indication  of  a 
shirt  swept  like  wild  fire  through  the 
ranks  of  Digger  society.  The  price  of 
these  garments  depended  upon  the  abili- 
ty of  the  savage  to  pay — for  Mrs.  Parks 
took  all  she  could  get — and  the  eage: 
savages  were  willing  to  pay  all  the  dust 
they  could  dig.  When  the  red  cloth  was 
used  up,  the  market  was  still  "booming," 
and  other  colors  were  called  into  requi- 
sition, blue  and  white  soon  mingling 
among  the  crimson.  Their  relative  val- 
ues were  somewhat  proportionate  to  the 
ivory  "chips,"  which  circulated  so  freelv 
among  the  Yuba  a  few  months  later,  the 
red,  however,  being  the  most  valuable 
They  paid  more  for  the  color  than  they 


EARLY  <DAYS  ON  THE  GOLDEN  YUBA. 


263 


did  for  the  cloth.  There  was  more  of  it. 
The  fashionable  color  came  higher  than 
the  shirt,  although  the  latter,  viewed  in 
the  same  light,  came  high  enough  in  all 
conscience.  Owing  to  competition  by 
traders  at  other  points,  and,  as  well,  to 
the  rapid  education  of  the  natives  in  the 
comparative  value  of  gold  dust  and  other 
articles,  the  trade  rapidly  became  less 
profitable.  The  Parkses  then  "folded 
their  tents"  and  departed,  bearing  away 
with  them  $85,000  as  the  result  of  a  few 
weeks  of  vicarious  mining. 

The  competition  which  drove  the 
Parks  family  from  the  Indian  trade  was 
chiefly  that  of  Rose  &  Reynolds,  at  Rose 
bar.  They,  too,  discovered  that  the  In- 
dians, ignorant  of  the  value  of  the  yellow 
stuff,  were  willing  to  dig  it  up  and  trade 
it  to  the  new  comers  for  anything  which 
pleased  their  eccentric  fancy.  Rose  & 
Reynolds  being  regular  traders,  had  a 
varied  stock  of  provisions,  which  the 
Parkses  did  not  possess,  and  thus  ab- 
sorbed the  trade,  for  the  native  first  de- 
manded a  pound  of  sugar  for  a  pound  of 
gold,  then  struck  for  two  pounds  and 
then  three,  until,  finally,  the  sugar  be- 
came so  cheap  that  they  did  not  care  for 
it  any  more,  and  the  trade  was  ruined. 
To  offset  the  shirt  excitement  down  the 
v  river,  they  procured,  in  Yerba  Buena,  a 
quantity  of  beads.  A  string  of  beads 
made  a  splendid  substitute  for  one  of 
Mrs.  Parks'  shirts,  and  was  soon  pre- 
scribed by  Dame  Fashion  for  all  her  vo- 
taries. Gaudily-colored  glass  beads  were 
sold,  measure  for  measure,  for  gold  dust, 
and  not  enough  could  at  first  be  pro- 


cured to  meet  the  demand.  Beads  soon 
became  plentiful,  and,  under  the  compe- 
tition of  other  trading  posts,  fell  from 
their  high  estate,  though  for  seveal  yeais 
they  were  a  prominent  and  profitable 
item  in  the  Indian  trade.  A  transient 
and  profitable  fever  was  created  by  the 
introduction  of  calico  dresses,  which  the 
squaws  seized  upon  with  avidity.  A 
squaw  bedecked  with  one  of  these  gaudy 
garments,  and  a  warior  gorgeously  ar- 
rayed with  a  necklace  of  porcelain  beads 
and  an  abbreviated  shirt,  constituted  a 
family  of  Digger  bon  ton,  whose  social 
position  was  impregnable. 

In  the  winter  of  1848-9,  some  two 
hundred  men  mined  along  the  Lower 
Yuba.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1849  their 
number,  was  augmented  by  arrivals  from 
Oregon,  Chili  and  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
followed,  a  few  months  later,  by  the  ad- 
vance guard  of  the  vast  army  of  gold 
hunters,  which  came  trooping  over  the 
plains,  through  Mexico,  and  across  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama,  or  made  the  long 
voyage  around  the  cold  and  stormy 
Horn.  Up  the  river  and  all  its  tribu- 
taries they  pushed,  and  before  another 
year  had  rolled  around,  Marysville, 
Long  bar,  Parks'  bar,  Rose  bar,  Foster 
bar,  Downieville,  Rough  and  Ready, 
Gold  run,  and  scores  of  others,  were 
names  well  known  in  the  mining  camps 
of  California.  Then  the  Yuba  was  in  its 
glory,  and  ten  thousand  miners  lined  its 
banks,  whose  varied  experiences  would 
make  a  volume  as  strange  and  exciting 
as  those  tales  of  romance  which  charmed 
our  vouthful  minds. 


Down  the  River. 


We  were  floating  down  the  river, 
And  were  speaking  soft  and  low; 

And  our  voices  blended  sweetly 
With  the  river's  gentle  flow. 

ir. 
You  were  telling  me  of  sorrow, 

Of  the  grief  that  wrecked  your  bliss; 
And  you  bent  and  kissed  me  gently, 

Gave  it  as  a  parting  kiss. 


V. 


III. 


Far  away  the  bells  were  chiming, 
Pealing  out  a  marriage  hymn; 

And  your  face  was  full  of  sorrow, 
And  your  eyes  grew  dark  and  dim. 

IV. 
But  I  held  your  hands  within  mine 

And  you  never  guessed  my  pain; 
For  I  knew  my  desolation 

Only  meant  your  fullest  gain. 


We  were  floating  down  the  river, 

Feeling  momentary  bliss, 
When  you  bent  and  kissed  me  gently, 

Gave  me  that  sweet  parting  kiss! 


1.  T). 


The  Rivers  of  Oregon. 


If  Thoreau  had  spent  a  week  on  the  rivers  of  Oregon,  on  the  Willamette,  the  Mc- 
Kinzie,  the  Rogue  or  the  Columbia,  there  can  hardly  be  any  other  conclusion  than  that 
his  "week,"  great  as  it  is,  would  have  been  much  greater,  much  fuller  of  brightness  and 
beauty,  much  more  optimistic.  For  it  would  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  conceive  a 
state  more  fortunate  in  the  possession  of  every  variety  of  river  scenery  than  Oregon.  From 
the  turbulent  McKinzie  to  the  placid  Willamette,  to  the  broad  and  majestic  Columbia, 
there  is  all  that  the  lover  of  nature  can  wish.  He  .is  bewildered  by  the  beauty,  by  the 
heights  of  mountain  and  falling  streams  which  jet  the  Oregon  banks  of  the  mighty  Colum- 
bia. He  is  lulled  to  rest  by  the  gentle  ripplings  of  Willamette  ''softly  calling  to  the  sea." 
He  is  thrown  into  an  ecstacy  of  admiration  at  the  unexpected  beauty,  the  quietness  and 
repose  of  stream  and  wooded  bank,  which  to  him  are  full  of  wonderful  possibilities  for  litera- 
ture and  art.  In  the  coming  months  The  Pacific  Monthly  will  endeavor  to  bring  out  some 
of  these  things;  will  try  to  bring  before  its  readers  some  of  the  beauty  and  richness  of 
Oregon's  streams  which  have  been  too  long  unappreciated. 


Multnomah  Falls. 

Over  the  precipice  towering  above  us, 

Leaps  the  pure  streamlet,  joyous  and  free, 
Epithalamium  singing  to  move  us 

At  her  glad  bridal  accordant  to  be; 
Lordly  Columbia  waits  her  advancing, 

Smiles  open-armed  to  receive  her  embrace, 
Smiles  as  the  sun,  on  her  tinted  gauze  glanc- 
ing, 

Dowers  her  form  with  effulgence  and  grace. 


Spruce  trees  which  crown  dizzy  heights  join 
the  chorus, 
Symphonies  soft  through  the  alders  breathe 
low, 
Carol  of  birds  trilling  near  us  and  o'er  us, 

Mingle  all  notes  in  the  rhythmical  flow 
Of  thy  waters  descending,   descending,   ne'er 
ending, 
With  music  like  that  which  we   hear  in   a 
dream, 
While  Nature,  the  Priestess,  serenely  attend- 
ing, 
Bestows   benediction   on   river  and   stream. 


Haste  to  the  wedding,  ye  dwellers  in  city, 

Let  the  bride  show  ye  the  fringe  of  her  robe 
Spangled  with  jewels,  resplendent  and  pretty, 
Pure  as  the  purest  e'er  found  on  the  globe. 
Throw    off    your    trappings    of    care    and    of 
sorrow, 
Hark!   how  the  bride  with   her  welcoming 
calls: 
''Come    and    make    merry,    nor    wait    till    to- 
morrow 
To  mark  how  each  fold  of  my  bridal  veil 
falls." 

/.   W.   Wballey. 


The  M'Kinzic. 


<By  GEORGE  8MELV1N. 


FAR  up  in  the  fastnesses  of  the  Cas- 
cades there  lies  a  beautiful  lake. 
Its  waters  are  so  clear  that  you  can 
look  down  a  hundred  feet  and  see  the  tree 
tops  of  the  forest  that  was  submerged 
when  the  lake  was  formed.  For  ages 
those  trees  have  stood  preserved  in  the 
still  depths  of  the  icy  flood,  and  a  new 
fdest  has  sprung  up  and  grown  to  ma- 


turity on  the  lava  flow  that  walled  and 
crossed  the  canyon  in  the  days  when  the 
West  was  young,  so  that  the  snow-fed 
stream  which  threaded  the  gloom  was 
checked  in  its  course  and  compelled  to 
rise  and  rise,  filling  the  lava-rimmed  res- 
ervoir, and  finally  bursting  from  its  lower 
e6ge,  a  full-born  rushing  river,  mad  to 
reach  the  sea. 


THE  SM'KINZIE. 


265 


This  river,  known  as  the  McKinzie, 
had  in  the  days  when  the  Indians  fished 
in  its  lower  reaches  and  hunted  along  its 
banks,  another  and  more  musical  title, 
one  better  befitting  its  silver-flashing 
tide,  its  leaping  cataracts,  rainbow-arched 
and  white  as  driven  snow.  It  is  a  matter 
of  regret  that  this  Indian  name  should 
have  been  lost. 

Beautiful  as  are  all  the  rivers  of  Ore- 
gon— and  there  is  not  another  land  in  the 
world  in  this  respect  so  blest — there  is 
none  that  can  compare  in  charm  with  the 
McKinzie.  Only  seventy-five  miles  fromits 
source  to  its  confluence  with  the  Willam- 
ette, but  every  mile  of  that  swift  course  is 
girded  in  beauty  that  mounts  to  grand- 
eur. When  a  child  I  played  upon  its 
banks  with  my  sister,  and  built  forts  and 
roadways  in  its  shining  sands.  Often  we 
lifted  our  wondering  eyes  to  the  hills 
from  whence  it  seemed  to  come,  and  said, 
"When  we  are  older  we  will  go  together 
to  find  the  place  where  the  river  is  born." 
It  was  to  us  always  a  companion,  a  friend, 
and  yet  a  mystery.  Whether  we  watched 
its  turbid  tide  in  flood  or  harkened  to  its 
silver  singing  in  summer  nights  when 
the  world  was  in  flower,  and  the  willows 
and  maples  and  alders  trailed  their  fra- 
grant boughs  in  its  cool  waves,  we  were 
always  questioning,  always  longing  to 
see  and  know  what  lay  beyond,  up  there 
toward  the  gates  of  dawn.  In  later  years 
the  rare  joy  was  vouchsafed  us  of  going, 
as  we  had  dreamed,  together  to  the  birth- 
place of  the  stream  we  loved.  Step  by 
step,  mile  by  mile,  from  its  shining  lower 
reaches,  we  traced  it  to  its  source.  And 
the  rapture  that  was  ours  in  that  eager 
journev  is  something  that  cannot  be  told 
in  words. 

It  was  before  the  settlers  had  "im- 
proved" their  claims.  The  forest  still 
clothed  the  hills  from  base  to  summit. 
The  despoiling  lumberman  had  not  yet 
invaded  the  primeval  silence  of  the  woods 
with  his  noisy  logging  camps:  And  the 
road  that  hugged  the  river  bank  was  as 
lonely  and  as  little  traveled  as  even  we 
could  desire.  The  cabins  in  the  little 
clearings,  scattered  at  far  intervals  aiong 
the  way,  served  only  to  enhance  the  soli- 
tude. 

And  the  river — how  it  dimpled  in  green 


eddies;  how  it  flashed  in  the  sunshine  and 
lurked  in  the  shade,  tore  at  the  obstruct- 
ing boulders  and  laughed  like  a  thousand 
fairies  on  the  silver  bars'.  At  Hixon's, 
where  two  mossy  ledges  of  gray  rock, 
lichen  stained  -and  decked  with  tufts  of 
emerald  water  grasses,  barred  the  way 
on  either  hand,  the  strong  tide  gathered 
itself  together  and  shot  like  a  shaft  from 
a  bow  through  the  cleft  between.  And 
then,  as  if  wearied  with  the  effort,  stopped 
to  rest  in  a  great  wide  pool  that  spread 
out  to  reach  and  clasp  the  willow-fringed 
shores.  A  few  miles  farther  on  it  flowed 
leisurely  past  a  wooded  mountain — that 
is  like  the  mountains  one  sees  in  dreams 
— and  still  beyond  and  ever  toward  the 
east  it  washes  the  base  of  Eagle  Rock,  a 
perpendicular  face  of  black  basalt  that 
casts  a  sombre  shadow  to  the  further 
shore.  At  the  "Bridge"  the  narrow  val- 
ley widens  and  the  mountains  that  wall  it 
in  are  splendid  in  their  bulk  and  height. 
Through  the  valley  the  river  goes  singing 
on  its  way,  as  if  glad  to  have  reached  the 
haunts  of  men  and  found  human  com- 
panionship. A  few  miles  beyond  the 
road  stops  suddenly.  There  is  only  a 
trail  for  those  who  would  go  on.  In 
those  days  there  was  not  even  a  trail,  save 
some  faint  recollection  of  the  way  once 
trodden  by  moccasined  feet  before  the 
paleface  found  the  land  of  the  sundown 
sea. 

It  was  not  an  easy  task  at  that  time  to 
follow  the  remaining  fifteen  miles  of  the 
river's  course,  and  none  but  those  who 
were  in  love  with  danger  undertook  to 
do  so.  For  there  was  danger,  depriva- 
tion and  other  things  to  be  encountered 
and  endured.  The  way  was  so  rough 
that  days  were  consumed  in  traversing  a 
fewr  miles.  It  was  often  necessary  to  hew 
a  path  through  the  dense  forest  for  the 
passage  of  the  pack  horses.  There  were 
streams  to  be  crossed  whose  treacherous 
fern-fringed  margins  were  akin  to  the 
bottomless  pit.  In  places  the  later  lava 
flow  was  not  yet  carpeted  with  moss,  or 
covered  with  vegetation,  and  its  ragged 
roughness  cut  the  horses'  feet  most  cru- 
elly. There  were  mountains  to  be  scaled 
that  seemed  to  rise  straight  to  the  clouds. 
There  were  descents  that  were  so  steep 
it  made  one  dizzy  just  to  contemplate 


266 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


them.  But  oh!  the  wonder  and  the 
beauty  and  the  joy  of  it  all.  The  swift 
streams,  tributaries  of  the  McKinzie,  that 
burst,  full-grown,  from  the  mountain 
side,  and  in  their  short  journey  never, 
winter  or  summer,  spring  or  autumn,  feel 
the  added  impulse  of  a  freshet. 

At  the  first  fall,  just  above  where  the 
river  makes  its  grand  leap  into  the  circu- 
lar green  pool,  it  flows  for  a  little  space 
through  a  trough  of  lava  so  narrow  that 
you  might  almost  step  across.  For  sev- 
eral miles  to  northward — for  the  course 
lies  no  longer  toward  the  rising  sun — the 
canyon  widens,  and  the  stream  loiters 
idly,  losing  itself  utterly  at  times  beneath 
the  lava  bridges,  and  the  walls  on  either 
hand  are  sheer  five  hundred  feet  in  height. 

Within  five  miles  of  the  lake  there  is  a 
tiny  meadow  where  the  horses  may  be 
loosed  to  graze,  and  where  one  may  cross 
the  river  on  a  natural  bridge,  grassed  and 


grown  over  with  willows  and  hazel.  Just 
above  is  the  second  cataract,  with  a  single 
fall  of  seventy-five  feet  that  leaps  from 
the  ledge  and  speeds  down  the  narrow 
canyon,  leaving  a  free  passageway  be- 
hind its  shimmering  green  veil,  where 
one  may  cross  dry-shod  from  bank  to 
bank.  There  is  yet  another  and  more 
beautiful  fall  nearer  the  lake,  said  to  be 
eighty  feet  in  height,  and  spanned  by  a 
double  rainbow  when  the  sun  is  out. 

But  the  lake  itself — to  have  seen  it  once 
is  to  dream  of  it  forever  after.  A  lovely 
crystal,  it  lies  in  the  lap  of  the  mountains. 
Mount  Jefferson  and  the  Three  Sisters 
keep  watdh  above  it,  and  Echo,  that  lost 
spirit  of  wandering  sound,  forever  haunts 
its  shores.  It  is  a  fitting  birthplace  for 
Oregon's  fairest  stream.  And  we  sang 
for  ioy  when  we  saw  where  the  river  was 
born. 


The  Legend  of  the  Lake. 


ii. 


Far  up  in  the  heart  of  the  mountains, 

Where  the  peaks  loom  ghastly  and  white, 
Where  the  forest  is  clothed  in  silence, 

And  dark  as  with  shadows  of  night, 
Is  a  lake,  like  a  gleaming  jewel, 

Or  a  star  dropped  out  of  the  sky. 
And  over  its  breast,  and  about  it, 

The  wild  wind  goes  whispering  by. 
The  wind  that  is  loud  n  the  valleys, 

Is  here  but  a  moan,  and  a  sigh. 


And  once  in  the  years  that  are  vanished, 

The  ages  forgotten  of  men, 
When  the  world  was  new,  and  the  mountains 

Spoke  out,  and  were  answered  again. 
When  the  moon  and  the  stars  companioned 

With  the  children  of  earth,  and  filled 
The  wood  with  a  mystical  splendor 

That  lured  them,  and  charmed  them,  and 
thrilled, 


III. 
There  were  tokens  of  strife  in  the  heavens, 

There  were  ominous  sounds  and  signs, 
The  creatures  were  shaken  with  terror, 

As  the  wind  shakes  the  sombre  pines. 
The  gods  were  at  war,  and  the  mountains 

Were  drunken  with  anger  and  hate. 
The  smoke  of  the  battle  that  drifted 

Was  black  as  the  banners  of  fate. 


IV 
O  gloom  of  the  night  that  engulfed  them! 

The  children  of  eartu,  in  that  vale 
Where  the  lake,  a  jewel  is  nested, 

And  the  peaks,  like  warriors  in  mail, 
Stand  guard.   And  silence  is  ever 

The  seal  of  a  mystery  set 
To  cover  tbo  secret  that  even 

The  pitying  stars  shall  forget. 


V. 
For  the  pen  of  man  shall  not  write  it, 

And  the  tongue  of  man  shall  not  speak. 
Go  look  you,  and  loiter  and  listen, 

Go  find  you  whatever  you  seek. 
'Tis  only  to  him  who  can  read  it 

That  Nature  will  open  her  book, 
Not  written  in  words.   If  you  love  her 

Go  loiter,  and  listen,  and  look! 

Clarence  cDan<vers. 


A  Matter  Purely  Literary. 


"By  W.  W.  FIDLER. 


AMONG  the  numerous  notices  called 
forth  by  the  death  of  Oregon's 
gifted  bard  was  the  following: 

The  death  of  Sam  L.  Simpson  leaves  an 
absolute  blank  in  respect  of  the  fact  that  we 
have  among  us  no  poet  of  merit  or  reputa- 
tion. Singular  it  is  that  so  much  of  poetic 
inspiration  as  we  have  in  the  splendors  of 
nature  and  in  the  romantic  suggestions  of 
pioneer  life  should  have  found  so  few 
tongues.  Men  of  intellect  we  have  in  plenty, 
as  our  professional  and  business  life  bears 
witness;  but  the  world  of  artistic  interests 
finds  here  few  recruits  or  none  at  all.  It  has 
long  been  hoped  that  there  might  rise  among 
us  a  mind  combining  enthusiasm  for  Oregon 
and  her  history  with  the  insight  of  literary 
art  and  the  gift  or  dramatic  portrayal,  and 
that  these  powers  might  be  devoted  to  pres- 
ervation in  the  forms  of  historic  or  romantic 
fiction  the  tone,  color,  sentiment  and  spirit 
of  the  older  Oregon,  now  passing  away. 
Thus  far  this  hope  has  been  vain.  The  at- 
mosphere which  produces  the  artistic  mind 
is  wanting  here,  as  in  every  new  country 
where  practical  affairs  claim  all  the  energies 
of  life.  The  writer  who  shall  voice  the  ro- 
mance of  Oregon  must  come,  if  at  all,  at  a 
later  time. 

Reading  this  paragraph  carefully  be- 
tween the  lines  one  might  easily  get  the 
impression  that  it  was  not  so  much  the 
object  of  the  writer  to  pay  a  just  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  a  deceased  author  as 
it  was  to  vent  a  soulful  scorn  for  the 
living.  Too  high  a  compliment  could 
not  well  be  paid  the  splendid  genius  of 
our  departed  poet;  but  why  should  even 
an  Oregon  editor  of  the  old  school  so 
lightly  prize  his  reputation  for  candid 
criticism  as  to  assert  that  there  is  "an 
absolute  blank  in  respect  to  the  fact  that 
we  have  among  us  no  poet  of  merit  or 
reputation." 

Public  opinion  is  not  always  supposed 
to  be  made  up  from  the  unsupported 
utterance  of  one  individual,  and  before 
these  excathedra  statements  are  taken  as 
the  settled  verdict  of  the  state  it  might 
be  well  enough  to  invite  a  more  numer- 
ous expression  of  prevailing  sentiment. 
Otherwise,  some  such  thing  as  a  crabbed 
and  long-cultivated  animosity  to  local 


talent  might  exert  a  preponderance  of 
influence,  where  the  decision  is  left  whol- 
ly to  a  single  self-elected  Sir  Oracle. 

While  loath  to  concede  the  accuracy 
of  the  views  so  authoratively  set  forth  in 
the  above  quotation,  I  am  free  to  con- 
fess there  are  many  reasons  why  they 
should  be  essentially  true  and  remain  so. 
This  Oregon  of  ours,  it  must  be  owned, 
is  not  an  o'er  hospitable  region 
for  "weavers  of  mild  rhymes,"  or 
rhymes  of  any  sort.  Sam  L.  Simp- 
son once  informed  me  that  he  had 
never  received  a  dollar  by  way  of  re- 
muneration for  any  of  his  numerous 
poetical  offerings,  except  on  one  occa- 
sion. A  man  once  paid  him  twenty  dol- 
lars for  a  private  obituary  poem.  This 
was  the  sum  total  of  monetary  emolu- 
ments that  had,  up  to  that  date,  attended 
his  hazardous  and  laborious  climbing  of 
Parnassus.  At  one  time,  as  I  very  well 
remember,  he  was  particularly  anxious 
to  convert  some  of  the  products  of  his 
genius  into  hard  cash,  for  cash  was  the 
one  thing  he  very  much  needed  in  his 
business.  He  sent  two  of  his  poems  to 
a  friend  in  Portland  to  be  sold  to  the 
"West  Shore."  Failing  in  that,  they  were 
to  be  turned  over  to  the  "Oregonian"  to 
be  published,  of  course,  "without  money 
and  without  price."  One  of  the  poems, 
"The  Mother's  Vigil,"  appeared  in  the 
Daily  Oregonian  in  a  mutilated  form; 
the  other,  "Sayonara,"  failed,  for  some 
reason  or  other,  to  meet  the  exacting  re- 
quirements of  a  purblind  literary  taste. 

Now  the  point  sought  to  be  got  at  is 
this:  If  a  poet  with  the  unquestioned 
genius  and  established  reputation  of 
Simpson  must  fare  so  badly  at  the  hands 
of  the  newspaper  fraternity,  where  H  the 
encouragment  for  "a  mind  combining 
the  enthusiasm  for  Oregon  and  her  his- 
tory with  the  insight  of  literary  art  and 
the  gift  of  dramatic  portrayal"  to  arise 
among  us  and  devote  those  powers  to 
the  rresentation  of  "tone,  colo".  senti- 
ment arid   spirit   of  the   older   Oregon, 


268 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


now  passing  away?"  The  poet  referred 
to  t! id  his  lull  share  of  this  thankless 
work,  always  without  reward  and  seldom 
without  the  fear  of  punishment.  If  a 
leading  newspaper  published  some  of 
his  free-will  offerings  gratis,  it  felt  that 
it  had  discharged  its  whole  duty  in  the 
premises  with  enlarged,  if  not  ruinous 
prodigality. 

The  papers  are  certainly  standing  well 
within  their  own  rights  when  they  taboo 
poetry,  but  it  looks  like  they  were,  at 
the  same  time,  estopped  from  indulging 
in  any  very  loud  lamentations  over 
hopes  made  vain  through  their  own  per- 
sistent contriving.  The  whole  spirit  of 
their  policy  is  clearly  exemplified  when 
they  tell  us  that  they  don't  want  poetry, 
that  if  they  want  poetry  they  know  where 
to  find  it.  The  budding  genius  that 
could  bourgeon  and  blossom  and  ad- 
vance to  autumnal  ripening  under  such 
chilling  influences  as  this,  would,  indeed, 
be  a  prodigy. 

Suppose  the  now-famous  muse  of  Mr. 
Markham  (and  he  was  once  an  Oregon- 
ian,  I  believe),  had  had  to  depend  for  its 
first  encouragement  upon  the  generosity 
of  Oregon  journalism,  does  any  one 
doubt  that  he  would  still  be  "wasting  his 
sweetness  on  the  desert  air?"  He  would 
have  had  plenty  of  practical  reasons  for 
believing  that  "The  Man  with  the  Hoe" 
has  a  comfortable  time  of  it  compared  to 
the  Webfoot  poetaster.    But,  as  has  been 


aptly  remarked:  "the  world  needs  poets 
as  well  as  potatoes,  though  the  popular 
taste  is  largely  in  favor  of  the  latter." 

The  Poet  of  the  Sierras  got  his  initial 
coaching  in  Oregon;  but  it  was  at  a  time 
when  a  more  tolerant  spirit  pervaded  the 
press.  He  had,  however,  to  take  his 
wares  to  a  more  appreciating  communi- 
ty before  his  talents  were  justly  recog- 
nized. He  might  have  chanted  his  lays 
a  lifetime  in  Oregon  without  attaining 
any  higher  reward  than  that  passive  tol- 
erance— a  sort  of  strained  acquiesence  in 
his  demented  existence.  When  he 
reached  "literary  London"  he  was  quick- 
ly recognized  as  "that  wild  Byron  of  the 
unfurrowed  plains."  English  critics 
were  enthusiastic  in  his  praise. 

Before  we  can  repeat  the  spectacle  of 
sending  a  backwoods  rhymster  to  capti- 
vate the  literary  centres  of  the  old  world 
there  must  be  a  subsidence  of  studied  an- 
tipathy for  local  talent  at  home.  The  es- 
tablishment of  a  monthly  magazine  de- 
voted to  the  drawing  out  and  develop- 
ment of  the  literary  genius  of  the  Coast, 
is  a  favorable  omen  in  the  right  direc- 
tion. That  "the  world  of  artistic  inter- 
ests" need  not  worry  about  finding  "re- 
cruits" is  sufficiently  evidenced  by  our 
past  history.  What  other  state,  for  in- 
stance, at  the  same  age,  could  boast  two 
such  lyrical  geniuses  as  Joaquin  Miller 
and  Sam  L.  Simpson? 


"Simpsoniana." 


Note. — The  appearance'  in  The  Pacific 
Monthly  last  month  of  .(Several  of  the  unoub- 
lished  poems  of  the  late  Sam  L.  Simpson 
has  attracted  some  interest  in  the  genius  of 
the  author  of  "Beautiful  "Willamette,"  and 
The  Pacific  Monthly  will  be  glad  to  further 
this  interest  in  any  way  that  it  can.  We 
publish  this  month  a  poem  sent  us  by  Dr. 
C.  L.  Large,  of  Forest  Grove,  Oregon,  be- 
sides the  "Sayonara"  mentioned  in  "A  Mat- 
ter Purely  Literary." — [Ed. 


Forest  Grove,  Ore.,  April  10. 
The  following  beautiful  poem,  was  written 
by  Sam  L.  Simpson,  in  memory  of  Bishop  A. 
Bagley,  who  died  at  his  home  in  Tillamook, 
Oregon,  April  7,  1887. 

C.  L.  Larqe. 


The  life  of  a  chivalrous,  bold  pioneer 
Has  gone  to  its  shadowless  setting, 

Just  across  the  divide  from  the  fever  and  fear 
Of  our  wearisome  toiling  and  fretting. 


The  hand  that  was  true  to  a  friend  or  foe 
And  was  ready  for  labor  or  battle. 

Has  waved  us  good-bye  from  the  valley  below 
Where  the  buckler  and  spear  never  rattle — 

Where  the  winds  whisper  low  and  the  bright 
waters  beat — 
ALd  the  handmaids  of  Honor  are  turning 
Fair  chaplets  for  them  who  with  world  weary 
feet 
Haste  thither  at  life's  swift  declining. 


SAYONARA. 


269 


In  the  nighty  Valhalla  of  heroes  unarmed, 
And  inwed  to  all  conflicts  and  sorrow, 

He  now  takes  his  place  with  the  spirits  that 
flamed 
In  the  battle  that  pledged  us  the  morrow, 

And  who  never  asked  quarter  in  sunshine  or 
storm, 
But  clung  to  the  steep  trail  of  duty, 
With  hearts  that  heat  ever  responsive  and 

warm 


And  I  tenderly  lay  it  upon  the  low  mound 
That    is    heaped    on    the    heart    that     I 
cheris-hed, 
And  I  listen  the  while  for  the  faint  and  far 
sound 
Of  the  voice  of  the  friend  that  has  perished. 

In  that  bosom  of  his  with  its  burden  of  care, 

Throbbed  the  passionate  heart  of  the  poet, 

A-nA    m*««— *- —    T   ^-"   +~    ^ic     Tone   grave 


strew  it, 

ven  decay 
in  sever 

he  spot  referred  to  in  this  P7em  *  an  island  *  the  Columbia  river  above  the  Cas-     .ting  one 
where    the   Chinook    Indians    buried  their  dead.) 


MEMALUSE  ISLAND. 

<By  SAM  L.  SIMPSON. 


■e  the  King  of  Hesperian  rivers, 
nbia,  with  glimmering  sweep, 
i  passionate  bosom  that  quivers, 
dream  of  the  mystical  deep— 
ts  in  his  empire  eternal 
the  myriad  rush  of  his  power, 
i  island  of  sadness  supernal 

e  the  horseman  has  made  him  a  bower, 
£e  eagles,  that  wheel  there  so  slowly, 
so  pallid  and  patient  and  holy— 

the  vestals  that  cherish  its  dower! 

<Lvilion  as  fair  as  that  other 
ire  the  lances  of  Camelot  rest— 
King  and  each  chivalrous  brother 
a  the  plumage  of  fame  in  his  crest- 
ie  isle  of  our  bountiful  river, 
ts  calm  where  commotion  is  rue, 
i  a  finger  of  warning  forever 
the  murmurous  lips  of  life! 

the  waters  around  it  intoning 
Barilv    np<i  banish  their  moaning 
h  a  "crystalline  paean  of  strife. 

1  a  magical  scene  for  its  story 

,und  vou  enchants  an  appals 

■S  thlbarbarous  gloom  and  the  glory 

MlSJ^*^  glancing 

innumerous  arms  sublime;  — 

ere  a  whimscal  shadow  has  faltered 

1       grandeur  undimmed  and  unaltered- 

ihal  passed  like  a  hurrying  mime! 

d  the  firs,  with  their  banners  uplifted, 
e  delayed  like  an  army  in  prayer 
hile  the  vapors  of  battle  are  dnfted 
the  gloom  of  their  Gothic  hair. 
!d  a  mountain  in  mail  uprising, 

ie  Attila  of  Oregon  lands* 
ems  to  stand  like  a  chieftain  advising 
itn  his  fierce  and  untamable  bands 
ad  to  th?eaSn  the  valleys,  the  queenly, 
Hi  repose  by  Willamette  serenely, 
•ith  a  gesture  of  valorous  hands. 


It  was  here,  when  the  moon  was  at  setting 
And  the  shadows  were  solemn  and  strange, 
And  the  peaks  in  their  silvery  fretting 
Were  the  proudest  of  a  ghostly  range- 
That  the  fleets  came  wierdly  sailing 
With  the  songs  of  the  dirge  and  the  wailing 
Of  the  dark,  immemorial  change. 

For  the  warrior,  all  crimson  from  battle, 
And  the  maid  with  her  lingering  smile 
And  the  child  that  had  worshiped  the  rattle 
Of  the  arrows— were  borne  to  the  isle. 
And  they  died  in  a  faith  as  uncertain 
As  the  flickering  funeral  glare 
Of  the  torches  that  painted  the  curtain 
Of  the  sorrowful  midnight  air— 
But  the  sombre  and  sailing  eagle 
Was  the  guard  of  a  slumber  as  regal 
As  the  Parian  marbles  declare. 

And  the  spring  never  comes  with  the  daisies 

In  the  flame  of  her  bivouac, 

But  she  lingers  about  it  and  raises 

A  memorial  arch  on  her  track. 

And  the  beautiful  mists  that  surround  it 

With  a  lustre  of  beaded  brows 

Are  renewing  the  flowers  that  found  it 

With  the  dew  of  their  nightly  vows; 

And  so  tenderly  passes  the  river 

With  the  braid  of  the  sun  on  his  quiver 

That  the  slumberers  never  arouse. 

The  romance  of  the  red  man  is  ended, 
And  the  shade  of  his  primitive  bark 
With  the  mists  of  eternity  blended, 
Is  a  part  of  the  dusk  and  the  dark; 
And  the  spray  of  the  thundering  steamer 
Is  the  ghost  of  our  loftier  dream, 
And  the  plume  of  its  vapory  streamer 
But  a  shadow  of  things  that  seem; 
For  the  highway  of  trade  and  of  science 
Is  only  a  trail— a  reliance 
For  the  wants  that  confusedly  teem. 

And  I  hear,  in  the  song  of  the  river  , 

As  it  washes  the  funeral  isle 

The  response  of  this  song— which  is  ever 

The  prophetic  refrain  of  the  Nile; 

"O  the  lands  may  be  braided  together, 

And  the  Bast  lend  its  rose  to  the  West, 

But  the  nations  will  pause  ana  ask  whether 

The  rewards  they  have  sought  are  the  best 


7S— 


stay, 

7 

iy 


blent, 


lgs 


268 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY 


now  passing  away?"  The  poe<  referred 
to  did  his  lull  share  of  this  thankless 
work,  always  without  reward  and  seldom 
without  the  fear  of  punishment.      If  a 


aptly  remarked:  "the  world  needs  poets 
as  well  as  potatoes,  though  the  popular 
taste  is  largely  in  favor  of  the  latter." 
The  Poet  of  the  Sierras  got  his  initial 


vviuiuui      iiiv.      ilui       Ul      puuioi.un.iii..  xi      <%  XI1C    iUCl    Ul     LUC    OlCUda    gUL    111S    XIllLldl 

leading  newspaper    published    some    of      coaching  in  Oregon;  but  it  was  at  a  time 
his  free-will  offerings  gratis,  it  felt  that      when  a  more  tolerant  spirit  pervaded  the 
it  had  discharged  its  whole  duty  in  the 
premises  with  enlarged,  if  not  ruinous 

nrnrli  era  litir 


v^&Tsszzs«» '°-.-.a  .o  ^ 


The  p 
within  th 
poetry,  1 
the  same 
in  any 
hopes  m 
sistent  c 
their  po 
they  tell 
that  if  th 
to  find 
could  b< 
vance  tc 
chilling 
be  a  pr 

Suppi 
Markha 
ian,  I  b 
first  em 
of  Ore 
doubt  t 
sweetnc 
have  h: 
believir 
has  a  c 
the  We 


Bu?  thp  LmTlUed  With  the  natio^  in  tears, 
But  the  heart  has  not  changed,  nor  hereafter 

7nd  ;LChange  in  the  cycles^of' years;  ter 

And  the  mansions  of  thought  that  are  builded 


when 

press.     He   had,   however,   to  take   his 
wares  to  a  more  appreciating  communi 
ty  before  his  talents  were  justly  recog 


. 


'^ffwJtLiiaye  chanted  his  lays 
n,He?Lthy-  fortunes  are  builded"  aright 

Shal \L? lence-Ta11  wingless  and  biSE 
Shall  return,  and  with  never  a  token 
Of  its  long  and  delirious  flight!" 


Note. 
Monthl 
lished 
has  att 


When  this  far  west  was  in  its  youth 

Where  ocean  thundered  on  the  steeps 

Of  new-made  boundaries- 

Rushed  inland  with  the  mighty  force 

Ul  all  its  moon-swayed  tides; 

Sounding  reverberations  deep 

And  loud  from  iron-bound  cliffs- 

St.  Helen  reared  her  fair  young  head 

And  looked  to  where  two  mountains  stood 

In  undivided  brotherhood 

The  kings  of  that  vast  solitude 

7™   l^^  °'er  a11  tnis  new  made  land 
Low  at  their  feet  lay  forests  deep 
Interminable,  forests  long  since  dead 
And  buried  beneath 
Debris  of  countless  ages. 
And  creatures  stranger  than 
The  eye  of  man  has  seen— 
Huge  Oreodons  and  Brama^eres 
Lumbered  their  unwieldly  bulks  along 
The  margin  of  lost  seas, 

And  roamed  the  awful  silences 

Of  these  primeval  woods 

*  *  •  *  * 

Know  ye  these  mountains  now? 

Lo!  sundered  far  they  stand, 

Old  Hood,  all  seamed  and  scarr'd— 

Mount  Adams  like  a  God, 

Sublime,  majestic. 


THE  LOVES  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS. 

%  cDe  ETTA  COGSWELL. 


Cycles  and  eons  have  swept. 

Thus  savage  legends  run— 
™L  S  Vast  changeful  shadows  o'er 
ine  ra  Their  hoary  summits 

nnhlish   w^  wild  western  tides  wash'd  in 
publisft  With  sounding  music;     flung 
■a      +i  uPward  salt  showers  against 
sides  ti  st.  Helen's  frozen  breast; 
ter  Pui  since  mailed  and  helmeted 

These  kingly  warriors  held 

In  brotherhood  the  land. 

™^  *  *  *  «  • 

The 

bv  San  Long'  long'  tney  gazed 
!,„„,„„  In  growing  tenderness  upon 
Oreenr   Their    queenly   sister, 

6      White-browed,  serene,  to  westward, 
'Till  their  deep  hearts  were  stirr'd 
And  all  their  veins  ran  fire, 
A"<i  lealous  hate  rose  up 


Enshrouding  them 

In  black,  sulphuric  clouds- 

And  each  environment  of  erae- 

And  cliff  and  stately  canyon  wall 

Convulsive  shuddered- 

£"  *£e  wiId  western  world 

Thrilled  with  sympathetic  fear. 

The  mighty  peaks  grown  rivals 

And  enraged,  hurl'd 

Each  to  each  defiance- 

?°/led  threat'ning  peals  of  thunder- 

Belched  floods  of  flame 

I£oiiIn  V°lcanic  fuiT  Poured  down 
Swallowed  up  the  forests  at  their  feet 
Spreading  desolation-  et> 

Burst  forth  with  awful  glare 

r}lt  ht  the  vast  upheaval 
ut  that  mountain  world- 
crashing  into  chaos 
With  a  sound  that  made 
Old  ocean  tremble  in 
His  rocky  bed. 

Three  thousand  years  they  fought 

As  mortal  man  counts  time, 

T,  ,  Then 

The  rocky  forces  of  the  Andean  chain 

rTr*  ?hWaI1|  this  mignty  continent, 
a    a    l  ese  fierce  foes  apart 
And  gathering  up  the  scattered  waters 
cent  a  broad  deep  river 
Thundering  down  between 

And  then  Mount  Adams  turned 

And  looked  upon  St.  Helens- 

There  stole  a  flush 

Of  warmest  sunset 

O'er  her  virgin  brow 

And  all  the  rage  died  out 

Of  his  great  soul, 

And  calm  content 

Reigned  there  evermore. 

r>„        ^   ~  Southward 

Mod  T£?rfU?lb,a'f,  Cleaving  ci™t 
So  .?     d  m  Sul,en  ^andeur 
M?  the  smouldering  fires 
Of  his  baffled  hate- 
Waiting. 


SAYONARA. 


269 


In  the  nighty  Valhalla  of  heroes  unarmed, 
And  inwed  to  all  conflicts  and  sorrow, 

He  now  takes  his  place  with  the  spirits  that 
flamed 
In  the  battle  that  pledged  us  the  morrow, 

And  who  never  asked  quarter  in  sunshine  or 
storm, 
But  clung  to  the  steep  trail  of  duty, 
With  hearts  that  heat  ever  responsive  and 
warm 
For  affection  and  valor  and  beauty. 

No  trumpets  of  victory  sounded  for  him, 
His  days  were  a  struggle  unbroken; 

And  now,  while  he  lies  in  death's  mystery 
dim, 
I  have  twmed  him  this  garland  and  token. 


And  I  tenderly  lay  it  upon  the  low  mound 
That    is     heaped     on    the     heart    that     I 
cherished, 
And  I  listen  the  while  for  the  faint  and  far 
sound 
Of  the  voice  of  the  friend  that  has  perished. 

In  that  bosom  of  his  with  its  burden  of  care, 
Throbbed  the  passionate  heart  of  the  poet, 

And,  mourning,   I   thus  to    his    lone   grave 
repair 
With  some  flowers  of  Castalia  to  strew  it, 

Too  soon  will  the  wreath  I  have  woven  decay 
But  our  friendship  no  changes  can  sever, 

And  I  think  of  him  ling'ring  at  parting  one 
day 
As  if  knowing  we  parted  forever. 


In  peace  may  he  rest  while  the   fairies   of 
spring 
Come  to  garnish  the  place  of  his  slumber, 
For  the  struggle  is  over,  the  heart-ache  and 
sting 
Of  the  ills  that  our  journey  encumber. 


Sayonara.* 

<By  SAM  L.  SIMPSON. 

They  know  a  tender  parting  phrase, 

In  flowery  Khuledeen, 
Where  Summer's  breezy,  tangled  rays 

Shine  through  the  groves  of  green; 
Where  the  lotos  blooms,  the  buhl-buhl  sings 

And  they  kiss  the  cup  of  woe, 
And  murmur  on  life's  broken  strings, 

"And  since  it  must  be  so." 


Be  that  our  gage  at  parting,  too, 

With  hearts  of  Orient  calm; 
We  cannot  change  the  things  we  rue 

Beneath  the  pine  or  palm, 
For  the  wind  is  fair,  the  sails  unfurled, 

Good  speed  to  those  that  go, 
And  send  the  farewell  round  tne  world, 

"And  since  it  must  be  so." 

The  leaves  that  curtained  birdie's  nest 

Drop  softly,  one  by  one, 
For  birdie  roams  like  all  the  rest 

(Alas,  for  song  and  sun), 
And  the  braided  brooklets  flash  and  fall, 

By  many  a  mead  tney  run, 
And  answer  Ocean's  sullen  call 

"And  since  it  must  be  so." 

The  hopes  that  blossomed  in  our  sky 

And  faded  all  too  soon, 
Like  purple  shade  of  twilight  lie 

Upon  the  brow  of  noon, 
And  though  youth  may  train  his  jeweled  hair 

And  sing  to  the  years  that  flow, 
He  sails  at  last  with  a  sweet  despair, 

"And  since  it  must  be  so." 


Ah,  sweetheart,  we  must  go  our  ways- 
Divided  lives  and  dooms — 

The  marching  spirit  still  arrays 
Its  crest  with  shining  plumes; 

Red  roses  and  red  lips  are  dust, 
And  the  nurtured  truth  comes  slow 

Till  our  souls  are  tuned  to  that  tearless  truss 
"And  since  it  must  be  so." 

We  meet  and  pass  on  sea  and  shore, 

And  smile  with  nameless  pain 
As  we  dream  tnat  a  bridge  of  gold  floats  o'er 

The  sweep  of  the  soundless  main. 
And  we  crown  the  ruin  we  cannot  stay, 

For  the  feasts  that  are  lost  below 
By  the  crystal  sea,  some  seraph  may 

Reveal  why  it  must  be  so. 

Then  lightly  pitch  the  silken  tent 

Of  life's  capricious  day 
Where  sun  and  shadow,  blown  and  blent, 

Weave  garlands  o'er  the  way: 
For  the  lily's  golden  censor  swings 

To  its  shadow,  to  and  fro, 
And  the  soul  to  itself  nepenthe  brings 

"And  since  it  must  be  so." 


*  Sayonara  is  a  Japanese  word  signifying  "since  it  must  be  so." 


Elisc. 

A  Sequel  to  "The  Voice  of  the  Silence." 


Chapter  IV. 


"S 


O  you  have  become  a  philanthro- 
pist?" remarked  Colonel  Ran- 
dolph, on  discovering  Miss 
Farmer,  temporarily  sheltered  from  ob- 
servation behind  a  friendly  palm,  at  Mrs. 
Natron's  fete.  "Don't  put  yourself  to 
the  trouble  of  denying  the  charge,"  he 
added,  taking  possession  of  her  fan,  "I 
have  had  the  whole  story  from  an  au- 
thentic source." 

"Oh,  but  I  do  deny  it.  I  don't  even 
know  what  a  philanthropist  is.  Do 
you?" 

"Well,  perhaps  not;  though  I  have 
rather  labored  under  the  impression  that 
any  generously-inclined  person  who, 
having  a  larger  income  than  he  could 
conveniently  spend  upon  himself,  sought 
to  placate  heaven  and  advertise  his  be- 
neficence by  investing  the  surplus  in 
newsboys'  retreats,  shopgirls'  club- 
rooms,  free  lunch  counters,  etc.,  with, 
maybe,  a  public  library,  or  a  university 
or  two  thrown  in,  could  lay  claim  to  the 
title." 


"Then  I  am  clearly  not  guilty.  In  the 
first  place,  I  haven't  half  as  much  money 
as  I  want  myself." 

"And  in  the  second? — that  firstly  pre- 
supposes a  secondly,  you  know." 

"Does  it?  Well,  then,  secondly,  if  I 
had  the  wealth  of  Croesus,  or  to  be  more 
modern,  Rockefeller,  or  Carnegie,  I 
would  not  give  one  penny  of  it  to  found 
institutions  for  the  poor.' 

"By  Jove!  I  half  believe  you  mean 
it." 

"I   do." 

He  regarded  her  curiously  over  the 
top  of  the  open  fan.  She  was  a  hand- 
some girl,  tall,  well-formed,  with  clearly 
modelled  features,  dark  eyes  full  of  in- 
tellectual fire  and  feeling,  and  an  abund- 
ance of  dark  hair.  She  knew  her  own 
good  points  and  dressed  up  to  them. 
There  was  always  a  sort  of  subdued 
splendor  about  her  that  suggested  regal 
robes.  One  instinctively  felt  that  a  dia- 
dem would  not  be  out  of  place  on  that 
small,  shapely  head.  Colonel  Randolph 
found  her  very  pleasant  to  behold,  but  he 
was  conscious  of  a  growing  resentment 
as  he  looked.  It  was,  according  to  his 
notion  of  the  general  fitness  of  things,  a 
woman's  first  duty  to  be  womanly.  He 
had  of  late  begun  to  believe  her  almost 
ideally  so,  and  it  gave  him  a  shock  to 
hear  her  emphatically  declare  a  senti- 
ment so  distinctly  unfeminine. 

"Is  this,  then,  the  result  of  your  re- 
cent excursion  into  the  delectable  re- 
gions of  Reese  Alley?"  he  asked,  some- 
what coldly. 

"Partly,  yes.  At  least  my  eyes  have 
been  opened,  and  I  see  much  in  a  defi- 
nite manner  that  hitherto  has  seemed 
only  a  vague  and  formless  truth." 

They  were  silent  a  little  while.  Then 
he  said,  slowly,  "You  have  found  one 
experience  sufficient.  I  do  not  know 
why  I  should  be  disappointed,  but — I 
am." 

Katherine  leaned  toward  him  ever  so 


ELISE. 


271 


slightly,  a  sudden  soft  light  in  her  eyes. 
"No,"  she  said,  "I  have  enlisted  for  life. 
Do  you  think  I  could  see  the  things  that 
exist  there,  and  come  back  permanently 
to  this?"  She  made  a  scarcely  percepti- 
ble gesture  that  was  yet  expressive 
enough  to  include  the  gay  scene  half 
hidden  by  the  sheltering  palm.  T'Do 
you  imagine,  for  one  moment,  that  I  can 
ever  shut  out  the  sight  of  the  wretched- 
ness, the  pitiful  faces  of  the  children,  old 
before  they  are  born.  The  mothers, 
hopeless,  ignorant,  yet  women  still,  and 
as  divinely  entitled  to  life  and  love  and 
happiness  as  any  maid  or  matron  here 
tonight?  Do  you  think  I  can  forget  all 
that?  No,  Oh  no,  the  voice  of  want  thai 
vexes  the  reeking  atmosphere  of  Reese 
Alley  is  echoing  in  my  ears  at  this  mo- 
ment. I  shall  hear  it  forever,  and — and 
I  am  close  kin  to  those  women  down 
there.  " 

He  clasped  the  hand  she  half  extend- 
ed. "Forgive  me  for  misunderstanding 
you,"  he  said.  "For  my  wife's  sake  I 
am  glad.  She  needs  you.  It  is  women 
like  you  who  make  me  comprehend  the 
Divine  Miracle."  He  bent  and  kissed 
the  hand  he  held,  lightly,  reverently. 
"Elise  is  wise  in  the  choice  of  her  friends, 
as  she  is  in  other  things.  I  could  not 
wish  her  a  nobler  comrade  in  a  noble 
work." 

Afterwards  it  occurred  to  both  that 
this  was  a  very  unusual  conversation  to 
have  taken  place  in  a  ballroom,  but  the 
man  was  the  better  for  it,  and  as  for  the 
girl,  she  felt  that  she  had,  in  that  brief 
interchange  of  words,  come  very  close  to 
the  foot  of  the  white  stairway — had,  in 
fact,  touched  the  highest  point  of  person- 
al happiness  possible  to  her  on  earth. 
And  her  heart  sang  a  peaen  of  praise,  a 
hymn  of  gratitude. 

"Ah,  I  have  found  you  at  last,"  cried 
Mrs.  Banks-Berry,  breaking  in  upon 
them,  "Mrs.  Natron  has  been  organiz- 
ing expeditions  and  sending  them  out  in 
search  for  you,  Jack.  She  says  you 
promised  to  look  after  the  dowager 
duchess  to  keep  her  within  bounds, 
or,  as  she  graphically  puts  it,  help  Sandy 
McTavish  corral  her  grace.  Do  go  to 
his  relief.  Do  go  to  his  relief,  the  'puir 
laddie's'   about   ready   to   collapse   from 


sheer  exhaustion.  The  duchess  is  awful. 
And  Mrs.  Natron  is  tearing  her  hair." 

"Who's  hair?     the  dowager's?" 

"Don't  be  absurd!  You  know  how 
she  toiled  and  struggled  and  contrived 
to  capture  this  corpulent  specimen  of  the 
British  nobility  to  adorn  her  fete,  and 
now  she  is  tasting  the  gall  in  the  cup, 
the  bee-bread  in  the  honey,  so  to  speak, 
for  the  duchess  is  worse  than  several 
white  elephants." 

"Mrs.  Natron  is  an  idiot,"  cried  Kath- 
erine,  laughing  in  spite  of  herself.  "I 
always  suspected  it,  now  I  am  convinced. 
Who .  was  this  woman  before  she  mar- 
ried a  title?  A  mere  vulgar  nobody 
whom  not  one  of  us  would  have  hired  as 
a  cook." 

"Oh,  that  is  all  forgotten,  she  is  some- 
body now,  and  if  Jack  does  not  drop 
your  fan  and  fly  to  the  rescue,  poor 
Sandy  McTavish  will  faint  in  his  tracks. 
He  is  limp  to  the  tips  of  his  patent  leath- 
ers. The  duchess  is  taking  it  out  of  him 
savagely.    She  is  like  a  caged  hyena." 

"Pray  keep  on,  Kitty.  You  will  soon 
have  a  whole  menagerie,"  advised  her 
brother,  encouragingly.  "Besides,  your 
account  of  the  situation,  thrilling  though 
it  is,  and  offering,  apparently,  rare  op- 
portunities for  display  of  heroic  qualities 
and  self-immolation,  does  not  fire  me 
with  an  ambition  to  relieve  McTavish, 
or  to  share  his  glory.  I  am  far  too  com- 
fortable where  I  am,  to  desire  a  change 
of  scene." 

But  a  moment  later  Katherine  was 
carried  off  by  a  very  young  man  with  a 
very  pink  camelia  in  his  button-hole,  to 
match  his  very  pink  cheeks,  presumably, 
and  the  location  behind  the  palm  sud- 
denly lost  its  charm. 

"Serves  you  light,"  laughed  his  sister, 
flitting  away.  "You  needn't  have  been 
so  selfish." 

However,  he  was  in  no  mood  to  min- 
gle in  the  gay  crowd  just  then,  and  he 
settled  himself  in  the  chair  which  Kath- 
erine had  vacated  ar_d  idly  watched  the 
dancers  gliding  past  like  a  kaleidoscope, 
his  eyes  instinctively  searching  for  Elise. 
He  always  took  a  certain  degree  of 
pleasure  in  her  dancing,  she  was  so 
graceful,  so  light,  and  so  exquisitely 
gowned. 


272 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


"She  makes  every  other  woman  in  the 
.oom  feel  over-dressed  the  moment  she 
enters,"  complained  Mrs.  Banks-Berry 
once,  discussing  this  same  matter  of 
clothes  with  Mrs.  Corey.  "I  wish  I 
knew  the  secret  of  it.  I  spend  twice  as 
much  time  and  money  and  mental  worry 
on  my  toilet  as  she  does,  and  yet — " 

"It  is  not. so  much  what  she  puts  on, 
as  the  way  she  wears  it,"  replied  Mrs. 
Corey.  "Elise  seems  really  never  to 
think  about  her  wardrobe.  I  believe  she 
would  look  equally  well  in  calico." 

But  in  this  Mrs.  Corey  was  wrong. 
Mis.  Randolph  did  think  o:  her  clothes 
—and  to  good  purpose,  as  was  amply 
proven  by  results.  There  are  few  wo- 
men in  the  world  who  can  afford  to  dis- 
regard, or  to  tieat  with  indifference,  the 
very  important  matter  of  dress.  What 
to  wear,  and  how  to  wear  it,  are  two 
questions  of  vital  significance  which  pre- 
sent themselves  continually  to  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  sex.  There  is  some- 
thing morally  wrong  in  the  woman  who 
does  not  care  how  she  looks. 

Elise  was  not  dancing  tonight.  She 
had  danced  very  little  of  late.  "I  no 
longer  care  about  it,"  she  said  when 
questioned.  Tt  seems  such  a  useless 
waste  of  energy.  I  suppose  I  am  grow- 
ing too  old  to  enjoy  such  a  youthful 
form  of  amusement." 

It  came  to  the  Colonel,  sitting  there  in 
the  shadow  of  the  palm,  listening  to  the 
pulsing  music  of  a  Strauss  waltz,  that 
his  wife  was  not  looking  quite  herself 
that  evening.  Not  that  she  was  less 
lovely — but  there  were  weary  lines  about 
her  mouth,  and  a  shadow  in  her  eyes. 
When  he  thought  it  over  he  remembered 
that  these  lines  and  this  shadow  were  be- 
coming habitual,  and,  man  like,  he  re- 
sented the  fact. 

"It's  that  confounded  slum  business," 
he  said  savagely  to  himself.  "I'll  have  'to 
step  in  and  put  a  stop  to  it.  She  is  work- 
ing herself  to  death."  Then  his  mind  re- 
verted to  Katherine  Farmer,  and  he  took 
comfort  in  the  hope  that  she  would  help 
to  lighten  the  burden  of  Elise.  It  did 
not  occur  to  him  to  lend  his  own  interest 
and  assistance.  He  had  never  intruded 
upon  the  scene  of  his  wife's  most  ardu- 
ous labors.    Reese  Alley,  with  its  swarm 


of  wretched  humanity,  was  but  a  name 
to  him.  He  felt,  indeed,  that  it  was  rath- 
er fine  in  him  not  to  interfere  in  any 
way,  or  to  impose  restrictions  upon  her 
in  her  reckless  expenditures  for  charity. 
He  admired  her  extravagance  in  this  di- 
rection, was  proud  of  it,  and  it  gave  him 
a  certain  sense  of  satisfaction  to  hear  her 
everywhere  praised  and  lauded  for  her 
good  works.  But  she  was  becoming  so 
absorbed,  too  oblivious  to  other  obliga- 
tions. He  could  not  permit  her  to  sacri- 
fice her  health,  her  youth  and  good  looks 
to  an  exaggerated  idea  of  duty,  and  he 
made  up  his  mind  then  and  there  to  tell 
her  so,  and  to  insist  upon  a  change  that 
would  relieve  her  somewhat,  if  not  alto- 
gether, from  the  supervision  of  the  club 
or  school,  or  whatever  it  was,  that  claim- 
ed the  larger  part  of  her  time  every  day, 
in  Reese  Alley. 

There  was  a  faint  streak  of  gray 
widening  in  the  east  as  the  Randolphs 
drove  homeward  from  Mrs.  Natron's 
ball.  Elise,  white  and  weary  with  more 
than  bodily  fatigue,  leaned  back  in  her 
corner  with  closed  eyes.  Her  husband- 
reached  his  arm  and  drew  her  close,  till 
her  soft  cheek  lay  against  his  own. 
"Poor  girl!'  he  said,  tenderly,  "You  are 
worn  out.  I  am  going  to  take  you  away 
from  all  this  sort  of  thing  for  a  while, 
and  give  you  a  chance  to  get  back  your 
color.  You  are  growing  positively  hag- 
gard." 

She  did  not  answer,  but  he  caught  the 
sound  of  a  stifled  sob,  and  felt  his  cheek 
wet  with  her  sudden  tears.  "Darling!" 
he  cried  in  alarm.  "What  is  it?  What 
have  I  said?  You  are  weeping!  Elise, 
Elise,  my  love,  forgive  me,  and  tell  me 
what  it  is." 

His  loving  solicitude  seemed  only  to 
open  the  flood  gates  wider.  She  leaned 
upon  his  breast  and  let  the  storm  of  long- 
pent  emotion  sweep  over  her,  unchecked. 
He  had  never  seen  her  like  this.  She  wa- 
usually  so  self-contained,  so  sweetly  mis- 
tress of  herself,  and  it  frightened  him. 
Still  he  felt,  instinctively,  that  it  was  best 
to  let  her  have  her  cry  out  before  he 
sought  to  inquire  into  the  cause  and 
meaning  of  it. 

"My   own,"   he   murmured,   taking 
her  in  his  arms,  as  one  would  take  a  sob- 


HIS  OPPORTUNITY. 


273 


bing  child,  "My  love,  my  sweet  Elise!" 
And  soothed  her  thus  with  endearing 
words  and  caresses  till  her  passion  had 
spent  its  force,  and  she  lay  mute  and 
faintly  trembling,  like  a  white,  rain- 
drenched  flower  upon  his  breast.  And 
he,  ignorant  of  the  tragedy  that  had 
been  slowly  and  silently  enacted  in  this 
woman's  life,  during  the  two  months  just 
passing,  was  destined  not  to  know  how 
near  to  breaking  had  been  the  heart  that 
beat  against  his  own,  and  how  it  had 
been  saved  by  the  blessed  balm  of  tears, 
and  washed  clean  of  all  its  bitterness  and 
pain  and  sore  distrust.  In  that  culmi- 
nating hour  she  forgave  him,  and  he — 
it  was  unknown  to  him  that  she  had 
aught  to  forgive.     Arrived  at  home,  he 


lifted  her  from  the  carriage  and  carried 
her  into  the  house  and  up  to  her  room. 
The  sight  of  her  pale,  tear-stained  face 
in  the  wan  light,  was  like  a  reproach 
which  he  felt,  but  could  not  comprehend. 
What  if  she  were  to  fall  ill — what  if — but 
that  thought  was  too  awful  to  admit. 
He  realized,  with  a  sudden  gripping  of 
the  heart-strings,  how  dear  she  was,  how 
necessary  to  his  happiness — to  his  ex- 
istence. He  would  not  leave  her — could 
not — but  sent  the  sleepy  maid  back  to 
her  interrupted  slumbers  and  ministered 
to  her  wants  with  his  own  hands,  and 
did  it  as  deftly  and  tenderly  as  any  wo- 
man could  have  done,  so  true  a  teacher 
is  love,  and  so  sanctified  is  his  service. 
(To  be  continued.) 


His  Opportunity. 


'By  LUE  VERNON. 


EVERY  one  was  glad  about  it,  "every 
one"  being  the  motley  collection 
of  struggling  pressmen,  artists, 
spacewriters  and  others  of  even  vaguer 
description,  who  were  gathered  round 
the  boarding-house  table,  and  the  "it" 
which  rejoined  them  was  the  jubilant 
expression   on   Dan's   face. 

For  the  last  few  days  he  had  been 
buried  under  one  of  those  black  clouds 
of  depression  in  which  his  delicacy  peri- 
odically involved  him,  but  now  apparent- 
ly the  cloud  had  burst,  and  there  was 
not  a  man  present  but  was  pleased  at 
the  change,  and  who  said  so. 

"Shure,  an'  it's  an  illigant  fortune  they 
be  after  laving  ye,  Danny,  me  bhoy," 
shouted  a  friendly  voice  from  the  farther 
end  of  the  table.  "Halves,  Danny,  dar- 
lint,  halves." 

"You  shut  up,  Mike.  Mere  fortune? 
Pooh!  it's  fame.  That's  it,  isn't  it,  Dan? 
You've  had  the  straight  tip  for  some- 
thing good." 

"The  planet  is  in  a  state  of  twinkle  to- 
night, eh,  Dan?"  put  in  a  third  voice. 
"I  drink  to  your  success,  old  fellow." 

"A  toast!     A  toast!" 

And  then  there  was  much  laughter  and 


congratulation,  while  "Mother"  Jen- 
nings, the  kindly  proprietress,  beat  upon 
the  table  with  the  butt  end  of  the  carv- 
ing knife  in  a  vain  endeavor  to  quiet  the 
uproar. 

The  subject  of  the  demonstration  went 
on  quietly  eating  his  dinner.  He  had  a 
thin,  sensitive  face,  a  shock  of  fair  hair, 
and  dark  eyes  large  and  luminous,  "like 
a  girl's,"  vowed  his  friends,  who,  watch- 
ing the  bright  flush  in  his  cheeks,  were 
apt  to  add  their  suspicions  that  Danny 
Moore  painted.  He  was  nearing  thirty, 
but  looked  considerably  younger,  a  fact 
owing  doubtless  to  his  boyish,  eager 
manner  of  bestowing  his  confidences 
upon  all  and  sundry,  and  to  his  uncon- 
querable optimism. 

"  'O  thou  dread  planet,  Opportuni- 
ty.' That  is  my  favorite  quotation,"  he 
used  to  say.  "I  like  to  think  what  rot  it 
all  is,  don't  you  know?  Dread  planet! 
What  rubbish!  Opportunity  is  a  gift 
from  the  gods,  and  I  shall  take  precious 
good  care  I  don't  lose  mine." 

The  manliness  of  this  remark  and  its 
pathos  were  to  be  found  in  the  slow  tap, 
tap  of  the  heavy  crutches  on  which  Dan 
swung  himself  along,  but  except  in  his 


274 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


very  dark  moments  he  refused  to  see 
how  heavily  handicapped  he  was  in  the 
race  of  life,  and  stoutly  affirmed  that  his 
planet  would  shine  on  him  at  last. 

"It's  uphill  work,  for  I  can't  persuade 
the  stubborn-headed  asses  in  authority 
that  I  have  as  much  work  in  me  as  the 
other  boys,"  he  occasionally  explained; 
"and  so  I  only  get  odds  and  ends  of 
work.  But  that  blessed  old  planet  will 
twinkle  one  of  these  days,  never  you 
fear.  'O  thou  dread  planet,  Oppor- 
tunity.' " 

Tonight,  as  Sternhold  had  already 
vociferated  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  the 
"twinkling"  seemed  to  be  an  accom- 
plished fact,  and  he  and  the  rest  of  the 
men,  with  plenty  of  whole-hearted  af- 
fection showing  through  the  rough  chaff, 
began  catechising  him  as  to  where  and 
how  and  why  he  didn't  blurt  it  all  out  and 
have  done  with  it.  Moore,  laughing, 
bubbling  over  with  merriment,  explained 
that  he  couldn't.  He  had  been  especially 
charged  not  to  let  the  thing  go  farther 
until — well,  until.  No,  that  did  not 
strike  him  as  an  incomnlete  ending  to 
the  sentence,  for  "until"  might  be  taken 
to  mean —  And,  oh,  well,  bother  them 
all!     He  wasn't  going  to  say  any  more. 

"Look  here,  I'm  off,"  he  said  pres- 
ently. "You  fellows  would  get  it  all  out 
of  me  in  a  jiffy,  and  I'm  just  bursting  to 
tell!"  And  reaching  for  his  crutches  he 
swung  out  of  the  room,  his  fair  face 
flushed  with  the  pain  of  movement,  but 
with  the  happiness  of  his  wonderful  se- 
cret still  shining  in  his  eyes. 

"There  goes  the  best  fellow  in  'Frisco," 
declared  one  of  his  late  tormentors,  and 
there  was  a  universal  chorus  of  assent. 

Late  in  the  evening  a  knock  came  at 
his  door.  Moore,  still  dressed,  was  lying 
on  the  bed,  far  too  excited  to  try  to 
read,  and  he  welcomed  the  interruption 
gladly. 

"That  you,  Blake?     Come  in." 

"How  did  you  know?" 

"None  of  our  own.  boys  have  the  de- 
cency to  knock.  What  brought  you 
here?" 

"I  came  in  for  a  game,''  said  Blake. 
He  was  lodging  in  rooms  of  his  own  a 
street  or  two  off,  and  when  nothing  more 
exciting  offered  often  dropped  in  at  the 


boarding-house  for  a  game  of  cribbage. 
"I  heard  you  were  in  for  a  stroke  of  luck, 
so  I  came  up  to  congratulate.  A  man  in 
luck  is  a  rare  sight  nowadays." 

Dan  Moore  drew  a  long  breath.  "It 
— it  is  just  ripping.  That's  what  it  is. 
I  can't  understand  it,"  he  declared. 
"Here  have  I  been  saving  and  pinching 
to  make  both  ends  meet,  and  swearing 
to  old  Mother  Jennings  that  it  upset  my 
museum  work  if  I  came  in  for  luncheon, 
and  almost  crying  with  hunger  for  my 
pains,  and  all  the  time  my  luck  has  been 
coming  nearer  and  nearer  to  me.  I  say, 
Blake,  what  ungrateful  fools  we  must 
seem,  eh,  when  everything  has  been 
planned  out  for  us?" 

"You're  a  quaint  fellow,  Danny,"  said 
Blake,  after  a  pause.  "Tell  me  all  about 
it." 

So  Dany  told.  He  did  not  know  very 
much  of  this  man,  but  there  was  a  cer- 
tain reticence  and  stiffness  about  him,  a 
dignity,  as  it  were,  both  of  mind  and 
body,  which  made  him  distinctive  in  this 
crew  of  jovial  Bohemians  and  impressed 
the  other  man  by  virtue  of  its  rarity. 

"I  did  not  tell  the  others,  for  it  is  sup- 
posed to  be  kept  dark  at  present,  but  you 
are  different,"  he  said. 

The  great  news  did  not  take  many 
minutes  to  impart.  A  new  art  magazine 
was  to  be  started  almost  immediately, 
and  Moore  was  to  be  musical  critic.  He 
was  to  go  and  see  the  editor  at  his  pri- 
vate house  on  the  morrow,  and  then  it 
would  be  all  definitely  decided. 

"Dear  old  'Puff'  said  I  was  to  mention 
his  name  and  the  thing  would  be  settled 
out  of  hands,"  cried  the  exultant  protege, 
and  even  Blake  was  forced  to  own  that 
no  introduction  could  be  better,  "Puff" 
being  the  nickname  of  a  very  noted  and 
important  man  in  the  musical  world, 
whose  critical  opinion  carried  enormous 
weight.  "I  am  to  see  the  editor  tomor- 
row at  5.  It  will  be  worth  at  *  least  a 
thousand  a  year,  and  then  just  look  at 
the  people  I  shall  come  to  know.  Why, 
it  will  be  the  stepping-stone  to  any 
heights — you  just  see  if  it  isn't." 

Here  a  thought  struck  him,  and  an  odd 
note  of  remorse  crept  into  the  bright 
voice. 

"What  a  mean  fellow  I  am!     I  forgot 


HIS  OPPORTUNITY. 


275 


all  about  you,  old  man.  It  is  the  sort  of 
post  you  would  like  yourself,  isn't  it? 
And  here  I  am  racing  on  like  a 
clumsy — " 

"Not  at  all,"  interrupted  Blake.  "First 
come,  first  served,  is  a  fair  sort  of  prov- 
erb, and  besides  you  haven't  got  it  yet. 
Well,  good  night,  Danny;  I  must  be  off. 
Look  me  up  some  night,  won't  you?" 
and  he  went  away,  leaving  the  cripple 
to  pursue  his  roseate  dreams. 

The  man  who  occupied  the  room  un- 
der his  declared  next  day  that  it  sounded 
to  him  as  if  Danny  had  got  up  in  the 
middle  of  the  night  to  be  in  plenty  of 
time  for  his  appointment.  Be  that  as  it 
may,  the  fact  is  duly  authenticated  that 
he  devoted  the  whole  day  for  his  prepa- 
rations, and  as  these  mainly  consisted 
in  adorning  himself  for  his  visit  the  serv- 
ices of  the  entire  household  were  speedily 
enlisted. 

Such  of  them  as  a  hard  fate  was  tem- 
porarily relegating  to  the  ranks  of  the 
idle,  rose  nobly  to  the  great  occasion. 
Brown's  new  coat,  by  a  judicious  shift- 
ing of  the  buttons,  was  pronounced  a 
perfect  fit  upon  his  friend's  slender 
frame,  and  when  it  was  crossed  by  Mag- 
gie's Sunday  watchchain  it  really  looked 
very  handsome  indeed.  His  boots  were 
polished  until  they  shone  resplendent, 
and  at  least  five  hats  were  brought  to 
him  to  choose  from  since  his  own  left 
much  to  be  desired. 

"And  now  we'll  have  a  collection  and 
send  round  the  plate  for  the  hack. 
You're  too  divine  for  a  gurney.  We 
should  have  you  mobbed.  Eh,  what, 
Danny?  Oh,  nonsense;  you  can  stand 
us  all  round  on  your  return,  don't  you 
see?  That's  why  we're  worshiping  the 
rising  sun." 

For,  of  course,  they  had  heard  all 
about  it  by  now,  had  had  promises  made 
them  the  fulfillment  of  which  would  have 
taxed  even  a  millionaire,  and  had  given 
it  as  their  united  opinion  that  in  music 
he  was  "tiptop,"  and  no  mistake,  and 
would  speedily  boss  the  whole  blessed 
show. 

The  unwonted  luxury  of  the  journey 
was  spoilt  to  him  by  a  fear  that  he  should 
be  too  earlv  or  too  late  for  the  exact 
hour — to  wit,  5  o'clock — at  which  his 
patron  had  suggested  he  had  better  call. 


But  when  he  had  actually  arrived  and 
had  dismissed  the  hack  his  spirits  rushed 
up  again  mountains  high. 

"This  way,  sir.  What  name  did  you 
say,  sir?"  and  Moore  was  left  to  get  five 
minutes  of  alternate  heat  and  cold  in 
tremulous  anxiety. 

At  the  end  of  that  time  an  elderly, 
busy-looking  man  came  to  inspect  him. 

"No,  I'm  not  the  editor.  I'm  his  sec- 
retary. But  neither  he  nor  I  can  make 
head  or  tail  of  your  note  and  the  inclos- 
ure  from  Dr.  Hill.  The  doctor  certainly 
told  us  he  would  send  us  a  man  this 
afternoon,  but  we  have  already  seen 
him." 

"Seen  him!"  Moore  was  thunder- 
struck. 

"Certainly.     Mr.  ,"  he  glanced  at 

one  of  the  papers  he  had  brought  in  with 
him.     "Mr.  Edward  Blake." 

Danny's  face  twitched  convulsively. 
His  upper  lip  was  wet. 

"The blackguard!"  he  burst  out. 

"But  you  haven't  given  it  him,  sir?  He 
hasn't  got  the  position?" 

"Certainly  he  has  it.  His  testimonials 
are  excellent,  and  we  were  anxious  to 
oblige  Dr.  Hill."  The  secretary's  tone 
was  impassive,  though  he  scanned  his 
visitor  curiously.  "I  am  sorry  if  there 
has  been  any  mistake.  I  confess  I  don't 
understand  how  it  arose." 

Danny  Moore  answered  the  man,  hop- 
ing dully  the  while  that  his  agony  of  dis- 
appointment was  not  shrieking  at  him 
through  the  few  broken  words  which 
were  all  he  could  manage  to  utter.  Then 
he  saw. the  editor;  saw,  too,  the  papers 
which  bore  witness  to  Blake's  formal 
engagement. 

"Some  other  time,  perhaps,"  the  sec- 
retary said  blandly.  He  was  thinking 
they  had  secured  the  better  man  of  the 
two.  "So  sorry  again.  Good  morning, 
Mr.  Moore — good  morning." 

But  the  editor  merely  shook  hands  and 
refrained  from  meaningless  consolation. 

"I  liked  the  look  in  his  eyes,  the  grit 
of  them,"  he  remarked,  presently,  being 
new  to  his  work,  and  consequently  af- 
fected by  such  things.  "You  mark  my 
words;  that  fellow  will  climb  high  one  of 
these  days,  if  he  doesn't  starve  first.  I 
wonder  which  it  will  be." 


Special  Offer  to  Our  leaders. 

We  desire  to  call  your  attention  to  the 
special  announcement  made  on  another 
page  of  this  issue,  whereby  we  have  ar- 
ranged with  the  Press  Publishing  Asso- 
ciation of  Detroit,  Michigan,  to  enable 
our  readers  to  participate  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  $25,000  in  cash  prizes,  for 
guessing  the  population  of  the  United 
States  for  1900.  You  will  do  us  a  favor 
by  calling  your  friends'  and  neighbors' 
attention  to  this  remarkable  offer. 


The  'Pacific  Coast. 

When  Columbus  was  besieging  the 
Courts  of  Europe  something  over  400 
years  ago,  seeking  aid  to  prove  his  great 
inspirational  theory  a  reality,  the  condi- 
tions prevalent  throughout  the  then- 
known  world  were  of  the  most  fascinat- 
ing and  remarkable  character.  Men 
were  awakening  from  a  sleep  of  ages. 
Thought  which  had  lain  dormant 
was  aroused  and  whetted,  and  nations 
were  on  the  tip-toe  of  expectancy.  Na- 
ture had,  as  it  were,  brushed  the  cobwebs 
from  the  minds  of  men,  and  they  began 
to  see,  to  think,  to  investigate.  What  a 
marvelous  range  their  thoughts  had! 
The  whole  world  of  discovery  and  inven- 
tion lay  at  their  feet,  and  each  month  01- 
week  or  day  was  full  of  wonderful  possi- 
bilities. The  Atlantic  an  untried  and 
unknown  sea,  America  undreamed  of — a 
world  to  be  discovered!  The  coming  of 
the  Americas  into  the  theatre  of  the 
world's  activities  was  like  the  undam- 
ming  of  a  great  river.  The  tide  of  immi- 
gration, the  great  movement  of  mankind 
which  had  been  pushing  steadily  west- 
ward from  the  dawn  of  history,  leaped 
forward  with  a  mighty  rush.  Men's 
minds  were  sharpened,  "inventions  were 
stimulated  to  a  far  greater  degree  than 
ever  before.  A  new  world  was  to  be  peo- 
pled; towns  to  be  built;  governments  to 
be  established;    riches  to  be  had.     Men 


were  to  meet  these  conditions.     A  new 
world!    What  an  amazing,  what  a  won- 
derful prospect!      Since    that    day  men 
have  turned  their    faces    westward    and 
pressed  onward,  though  subjected  to  the 
severest  privations  and  hardships.     The 
history  of  the  world  has  turned  upon  this 
movement,  a  culmination   of  which  we 
see  to-day.     The  West  has  touched  the 
East,  and  a  movement  of  humanity  older 
than  time,  which  has  embraced  no  less 
than  the  circling  of  the  earth,  has  reach- 
ed its  climax.     In  respect  of  this  move- 
ment and  its  relations  to  the  history  arid 
development  of  the    world    the    Pacific 
Coast  occupies  a  unique  and  very  impor- 
tant place.      Those  who   hold   that   this 
Coast  has    been  reserved  by    a    Divine 
Power  for  the  development  and  perfec- 
tion of  the  race  have  much,  indeed,  to 
urge  in  favor  of  such  a  theory,  if  we  are 
to  judge  by  what  has  been  and  what  is. 
For,  we  may  argue,  as  the  Children  of 
Israel  were  led  through  trials  and  tribula- 
tions to  a  promised  land,  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey,  so,  through  ages,  has 
the  race  of   mankind    been    led    to  the 
promised  land  for  humanity  where  the 
favorable    conditions    on    earth    obtain, 
where  great  men  and  great  states  are  to 
come  into  being  and  the  most  perfect 
race  is  to  be  produced — where  the  land, 
the  climate,  the  environment,  the  men, 
are   in   perfect   accord.     This   promised 
land  can  be  no  other  than  the  Pacific 
Coast.    We  may  believe  this  and  we  may 
not,  but  whether  or  no  we  must  feel  that 
here  are  found    a   harmony    of    climate, 
soil,  scenery,  an  environment  such  as  no 
other  part  of  the  world  can  boast,  and 
which  must  produce  a  great  people  and 
great  results  for  the  social  and  political 
elevation  of  humanity. 

^  *  >!= 

In  addition  to  the  natural  advantages 
of  climate  and  soil  that  contribute  to  the 
development  of  a  great  race,  the  Pacific 
Coast  is  favored  with  various  and  almost 


OUR  "POINT  OF  VIEW. 


277 


unlimited  resources  which  must  inevit- 
ably build  up  here  great  world  enterpris- 
es. One  of  the  most  important  of  these 
in  developing  the  Coast  has  been  the 
gold  that  has  been  found  since  '49  in 
such  wonderful  quantities  in  the  rivers 
and  mountains  of  the  Pacific  Coast 
states,  and  later  in  the  frozen  regions  of 
Alaska.  The  recent  discoveries  in  East- 
ern Oregon  are  bringing  the  Coast,  still 
further  to  the  front  as  a  great  mining 
center,  and  in  view  of  this  fact,  beginning 
with  the  May  issue,  the  Pacific  Monthly 
will  commence  a  department  devoted  to 
mining.  The  new  department  will  be 
conducted  along  the  most  conservative 
lines,  and  every  effort  will  be  made  to 
verify  every  report  published.  At  this 
time,  when  so  many  wild  rumors  are 
floating  around  a  department  conducted 
along  such  lines  cannot  fail  to  be  of  inter- 
est and  value  to  the  mining  fraternity,  as 
well  as  to  the  general  public. 
*     *     * 

The  Passing  ofSMinisters, 
Lawyers  and  ^Doctors. 

Some  unconscious  wit  has  recently 
said  that,  at  our  present  rate  of  progress, 
in  thirty  or  forty  years  the  world  will  be 
so  far  advanced  that  lawyers,  ministers 
and  doctors  will  be  entirely  unnecessary, 
and  can  be  dispensed  with.  It  follows, 
of  course,  that  if  by  some  unforeseen 
circumstance  the  world  should  become 
so  circumspect  that  ministers  were  un- 
necessary, the  lawyers  would  have  to  go, 
too.  But  if  the  legal  fraternity  is  thrown 
into  a  panic  over  the  contemplation  ot 
such  a  calamity  to  mankind,  and  the 
ministers  are  rejoicing  at  the  near  ap- 
proach of  the  millennium  the  doctor  will 
never  cry  "Othello's  occupation  i? 
gone!"  The  profound  knowledge  of 
human  nature  displayed  in  the  inclusion 
of  lawyers  and  ministers  in  such  a  cate- 
gory fails  here.  It  is  conceivable,  of 
course,  in  thirty  or  forty  long,  long 
years,  judging  by  the  past  thousand,  that 
our  courts  might  be  evoluted  away,  and 
that  our  lawyers  might  all  become  like 
George  Washington.  This  is  conceiva- 
ble, we  sav.     It  is  also  conceivable  if  we 


can  stretch  our  reasoning  power  a  trifle 
more  than  we  ever  have  before  or  ever 
expect  to  again,  that  the  world  might  in 
the  long  period  of  time  embraced  in 
forty  years  become  so  good  and  pure 
that  a  reprimand  or  an  exhortation  or  a 
warning  would  be  superfluous — that 
ministers,  in  short,  would  be  unneces- 
sary. But  that  people  will  continue  to 
upset  their  digestions  by  irregular  habits 
and  that  the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to 
will  continue  to  afflict  humanity  is  as 
certain  as  death  itself.  "Accidents  will 
happen"  and  the  surgeon  will  be  in  evi- 
dence as  long  as  there  is  a  race  upon  this 
green  old  earth.  The  weather  will  con- 
tinue to  change  and  the  seasons  v-  11 
come  and  go.  There  is  wherein  the  doc- 
tor has  the  lawyer  at  a  great  disadvan- 
tage, and  the  minister,  too.  It  is  only 
a  small  matter  of  human  nature  with 
them.  Nature  herself  is  on  the  doctor's 
side,  and  this  prediction,  therefore,  has 
no  terrors  for  him. 


SMiss  cAnthony. 

Miss  Susan  B.  Anthony,  whose  eigh- 
tieth birthday  was  hailed  as  an  event  of 
importance  and  made  the  occasion  of 
great  rejoicing  by  suffragists  everywhere, 
as  well  as  in  the  national  convention  in 
Washington,  is  clearly  entitled  to  all  the 
honorable  recognition  that  her  sex  can 
accord  her.  For  whether  or  not  we  hold 
with  her  in  her  belief  that  the  political 
enfranchisement  of  women  would  result 
in  untold  benefit  to  the  world  in  general 
and  the  sex  in  particular,  we  must  admit 
that  her  work  has  gone  far  toward  bet- 
tering conditions  and  opening  the  way 
to  higher  education  for  women.  And 
yet  with  it  all  there  is  an  element  of  trag- 
edy in  the  fact  that  she  who  for  over 
half  a  century  has  devoted  her  time  and 
energies  to  the  advancement  of  women 
has,  willingly  or  otherwise,  missed  the 
two  things  that  make  a  woman's  life 
worth  the  living — wife  and  motherhood. 
And  all  the  honor  an  admiring  world  can 
bestow  cannot  suffice  to  make  up  the 
loss. 


No  friendship  can  flourish,  no  love  can 
flower  and  bear  perfect  fruit,  that  is  not 
firmly  rooted  in  mutual  faith  and  confi- 
dence. The  affection  that  is  fed  upon  doubt 
and  distrust  is  doomed,  inevitably  and 
surely,  to  a  slow  and  painful  death,  often 
involving  the  loss  of  all  that  makes  life 
worth  the  cost  of  living.  Ruined  hopes 
and  wrecked  ambition,  the  high  dreams 
of  youth,  the  noble  aspirations  of  man- 
hood, broken  and  blighted  by  the  hand 
that  should  have  helped — alas,  it  is  a 
tragedy  that  is  enacted  again  and  again, 
and  we  are  too  blinded  by  selfishness  to 
see  and  profit  by  the  pain.  Bound  by 
the  petty  restrictions  of  a  self-imposed 
standard  to  which  we  arrogantly  demand 
those  about  us  to  conform,  we  deny  the 
divine  right  of  the  individual  to  work  out 
his  own  salvation  in  his  own  way.  We 
forget  that  God  is  leading  him,  and  cry 
out  impatiently: 

"You  must  walk  in  the  path  I  have 
marked  out  for  you,  or  you  are  eternally 
lost!  If  you  love  me  you  will  follow 
where  I  lead." 

We  forget — perhaps,  indeed,  we  have 
never  known,  or  fully  realized,  that  love 
that  lives  must  be  broad  enough,  and 
deep  enough,  and  trusting  enough  to  ac- 
cept things  as  they  are,  and  by  mere 
force  of  loving  faith,  mold  them  to  high- 
est good.  For  love  and  friendship, 
which  is  but  another  phase  of  love,  if  it 
is  real,  if  it  is  to  last,  must  be  able  to 
look  beyond  the  present,  must  possess 
the  keenest  of  vision  that  can  pierce  the 
veil  of  the  future  and  behold  the  soul, 
made  perfect  by  the  perils  and  pains 
through  which  it  has  passed,  unfolding 
its  wings  for  the  long  flight  into  eternity, 
must  be  able  to  say,  "Thy  will,  not 
mine,"  and  must,  above  all,  have  grace 
to  recognize  the  good  that  dwells  in  the 
heart  of  man,  and  to  believe  unswerv- 
ingly in  the  ultimate  triumph  of  that 
good. 

The  Divine  Will  works  through  hu- 
man agencies.     Every  man  is  a  part  of 


God,  though  not  all  are  cognizant  of  the 
.  relationship.  Every  created  thing  bears 
the  impress  of  the  Creator  and  is  the 
visible  expression  of  His  thought  and 
love,  the  love  that  gave  a  Christ  to  save 
a  world,  a  love  that  proved  itself  upon 
the  cross,  that  is  today  and  forever  the 
only  way  of  life  that  leads  to  heaven. 
And  human  affection  is  enduring  and 
productive  of  happiness  only  when  it 
partakes  of  the  nature  of  the  Divine.  Be- 
ware of  all  friendships,  beware  of  all 
passions  that  draw  you  not  nearer  to 
Christ. 

Does  the  star  of  hope  burn  with  a 
steadier,  whiter  radiance?  Is  life's  pur- 
pose nobler,  more  clearly  and  definitely 
outlined?  Do  you  see,  afar  off,  maybe, 
but  not  inaccessible,  upon  the  sunlit 
mountain-top  of  fame  and  fortune,  and 
high  endeavor  the  gleaming  of  the  gates 
of  Paradise?  Is  the  soul  awed  into  silence 
when  it  contemplates  the  glory  of  God, 
and  keyed  to  sweetest  music  when  it 
glimpses  the  possibilities  and  promises 
that  are  waiting  realization?  Is  your 
heart  so  tender  that  the  humblest  of  cre- 
ated things  appeals  to  you  not  in  vain? 
If  you  can  answer  yes  to  these  ques- 
tions, or  to  any  one  of  them,  then  is  the 
love  that  calls  itself  yours  real  and  last- 
ing as  time,  a  heaven-ordained  posses- 
sion of  which  nothing  shall  rob  you. 
There  is  no  doubt  or  dread  or  question- 
ing of  the  future,  no  more  asking,  "Shall 
I  win  happiness,  will  I  succeed?"  The 
happiness  is  already  won,  and  it  deepens 
and  intensifies  as  the  days  go  by  and 
the  months  are  woven  into  the  shining 
fabric  of  the  golden  years.  Success  is 
yours,  because,  armed  with  faith  and  for- 
tified by  love,  the  possibility  of  failure 
has  shrunk  to  a  faint  film  of  mist  which 
vanishes  before  the  kiss  of  the  sun.  You 
are  already  climbing  toward  the  heights 
from  whose  radiant  levels  there  is  but  a 
step  into  heaven  itself,  and  so  beautiful 
is  the  path  by  which  you  mount,  so  bor- 
dered and  lined  with  flowers,  so  blest  by 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  CHINOOK. 


279 


sweet  companionship,  that  you  only 
know  you  are  climbing  by  the  ever- 
broadening  outlook,  by  the  constantly- 
widening  horizon,  and  the  increasing 
splendor  of  the  star,  whose  steady  rays 
shine  down  to  light  the  way  of  your 
never  weary  feet.  Your  eyes  are  opened 
to  behold  the  beauty  in  the  world  about 
you.  There  is  a  warmer  glow  in  the 
sunset  sky,  a  softer  velvet  on. the  petals 


of  the  rose.  The  music  of  the  flowing 
stream,  the  murmur  of  the  wind  amid 
the  branches  of  the  trees,  the  song  of 
the  birds  and  the  fluting  note  of  the 
cicadae,  all  thrill  you  with  a  tenderness 
akin  to  tears.  Your  soul  lives  in  grati- 
tude to  God,  and  stands  uncovered  upon 
the  heights,  among  the  stars,  for  love 
has  lifted  you  to  rank  with  angels. 

George  §Mel<vin. 


The  Song  of  the  Chinook. 


i. 

The  mad  Cbmook,  born  of  the  sea, 
By  a  breath  of  the  cold,  salt  air, 

The  God  of  the  western  winds  is  he, 
When  forth  he  springs  from  his  ocean  lair. 


II. 


The  mermaid  hides  in  her  rock-bound  cave, 
As  he  upward  leaps  on  the  swelling  tide, 

While  the  heaving  billows  froth  and  rave, 
As  he  onward  bounds  in  boastful  pride. 


III. 

He  rises  above  the  ocean's  foam, 
And  over  the  rugged  mountain  flies, 

Away  from  the  tall  cliff's  lofty  dome, 
And  the  seagull's  shrill  echoing  cries. 


IV. 

By  wild  mountain  tarn  or  rippling  rill, 
He  onward  speeds  with  increasing  might, 

He  sways  giant  trees  by  his  strong  will, 
And  kisses  the  ice  king  in  his  flight. 


V. 

When  the  earth  is  covered  with  snow  and  ice 
And  the  frost    king    reigns  on    his  white 
throne, 

The  Chinook  melts  them  all  in  a  trice, 
And  winter's  image  away  has  flown. 


VI. 

When  summer's  heat  scorches  the  fair  earth, 
And  waving  grain  is  bending  low, 

There  come3  a  sound  of  joy  and  mirth, 
When  the  cool  Chinook  begins  to  blow. 


VII. 


A  sudden  puff,  a  warning  gust, 
The  gentle  breeze  is  now  a  gale, 

A  whirlwind  wildly  scatters  dust, 
The  wind  is  mad  as  Banshee's  wail. 


VII T. 

An  echo  of  sounds  that  comes  from  afar, 
The  noise  of  the  surf  trampling  the  sands, 

The  booming  of  breakers  on  the  bar, 
The  whispering  of  palms  in  other  lands. 


IX. 

All  this  is  told  in  the  Chinook's  song, 
As  he  gaily  hies  o're  land  and  sea, 

And  blows  he  weak  or  blows  he  strong, 
The  lord  of  all  the  winds  is  he. 


X. 

Oh.  sea-born  wind  blow  high,  blow  low, 
Bring  summer  rain  or  winter's  snow, 

We  give  you  a  welcome  warn  and  true, 
When  clouds  are  grey  or  skies  are  blue. 

waukukti. 


LIVING  ON  $25.00  A  WEEK. 


"No,"  remarked  Narcisse,  with  decision; 
"no  young  man  of  today  can  afford  to  marry 
on  a  salary  of  $25  a  week,  or  even  $50;  he 
can't,  in  fact,  afford  to  marry  on  a  salary  at 
all." 

"Why  not?"  I  asked.  I  was  surprised,  for 
I  had  heard  of  people  living  quite  comforta- 
bly and  happily  on  less  than  the  smaller  sum 
mentioned  by  Narcisse.  In  the  interval  that 
elapsed  between  my  question  and  his  reply, 
I  ran  over  in  my  mind  the  list  of  my  ac- 
quaintances, hoping  to  find  some  recently 
wedded  couple  among  them  whom  I  might 
cite  as  a  living  contradiction  to  this  sweep- 
ing statement,  but  could  think  of  none. 

There  were  the  C's.,  it  is  true,  but  they 
were  domiciled  in  a  cheap  boarding  house 
and  could  not  really  be  said  to  be  living. 
Besides  I  remembered  that  I  had  met  Mrs. 
C,  a  few  days  before,  on  the  street — such  a 
pretty  girl,  by  the  way,  with  a  most  be 
witching  dimple  and  a  weakness  for  Gains- 
borough hats — and  I  could  not  help  noticing 
that  the  braid  was  ripped  off  her  fashion- 
ably-cut skirt  in  two  or  three  places,  and 
that  one  of  her  gloves  had  a  hole  in  the 
finger  tip.  Trifles,  but  they  show  the  drift  of 
fortune.  Clearly  the  C's.  could  not,  under 
the  circumstances,  be  cited  as  an  example  of 
"love  in  a  cottage."  Still,  I  was  morally 
certain  that  this  ideal  condition  existed 
comewhere,  and  I  was  about  to  make  an- 
other mental  search  for  it,  when  Narcisse 
answered  my  question. 

"Because,"  he  said  with  emphasis,  and  a 
degree  of  feeling  that  rather  startled  me, 
"because  the  girls  of  today  are  both  selfish 
and  extravagant.  They  want  everything,  and 
they  want  the  best.  Why,"  he  cried,  waxing 
warmer,  "it  costs -more  to  keep  a  girl  in  hats 
and  handkerchiefs  now  than  it  cost  a  man 
fifty,  or  even  twenty  years  ago,  to  keep  up  a 
handsome  establishment,  with  carriage  and 
coachman  thrown  in.  No;  it  is  alas,  too 
true,  no  young  man  can  afford  the  luxury  of 
a  wife  in  this  progressive  age.  unless  he  has 
a  settled  income  of  practically  unlimited 
dimensions." 

"Don't  you  think,"  I  ventured  timidly, 
"that  a  young  man's  pride  stands  just  as 
much  in  the  way  of  wedded  happiness,  as  a 
woman's  extravagance?  Do  you  know  of  any 
instance  among  your  own  acquaintances, 
where  a  girl  has  refused  a  worthy  young 
man,  solely  because  his  salary  was  inade- 
quate to  the  support  of  a  family  in  luxury?" 
Narcisse  considered  a  moment,  regarding 
me  thoughtfully  over  the  rim  of  his  glasses 


"No,"  he  said  at  length,  "I  do  not.  for  the 
simple  reason,  probably,  that  none  of  my 
acquaintances  are  foolish  enough  to  ask  a 
girl  under  such  circumstances." 

Then  you  admit  that  the  men  of  today 
are  either  too  selfishly  proud,  or  too  coward- 
ly to  venture." 
"No,  they  are  too  cautious,  and  too  wise.'' 
"I  don't  think  that  sounds  any  better,  and 
you  haven't  convinced  me  at  all.  On  the 
other  hand,  you  have  made  it  quite  clear  to 
me  that  it  is  not  woman's  extravagance,  but 
man's  selfishness  and  pride  that  stands  in 
the  way  of  marriage  in  our  day  and  age. 
Any  girl  who  loves  a  man  well  enough  to 
marry  him  at  all,  is  perfectly  willing  to  face 
poverty  and  endure  hardships  for  his  dear 
sake.  The  fashions  may  have  changed  since 
our  fathers  wooed  and  won  our  mothers,  but 
the  heart  of  woman  is  the  same  today,  as  it 
was  in  those  far,  forgotten  ages  of  which 
the  poets  sing." 

"Nonsense,"  cried  Narcisse,  "the  twentieth 
century  woman  will  be  born  with  that  organ 
missing  from  her  anatomy." 

But  I  know  better  than  this  and  I  am  go- 
ing to  prove  to  Narcisse  that  two  young  peo- 
ple can  made  and  maintain  a  home  on  an  in- 
come of  $25  a  week  or  less,  if  they  have  any 
inclination  to  do  so.  And  I  shall  give  yoa 
my  facts  and  figures  in  the  May  number  of 
The  Pacific  Monthly. 

Oraarv. 

*     *     * 

THE  LUNCH-BASKET. 

The  subject  of  luncheons  for  the  little 
ones  attending  school  is  not  generally 
given  the  thought  and  care  it  deserves. 

Small  toilers  up  the  hill  of  knowledge 
find  the  way  a  rocky  one  at  best,  and 
need  all  the  loving  assistance  that  can 
be  given  them.  One  help  always  appre- 
ciated is  a  nicely  prepared  and  neatly  ar- 
ranged lunch.  A  growing  body  and  ac- 
tive mind  require  proper  nutriment.  So 
many  mothers  consider  their  duty  in  this 
regard  fully  accomplished  when  they 
have  filled  the  little  basket  with  bread 
and  butter  and  a  slice  or  two  of  cake. 
They  cannot  understand  why  the  child- 
ren are  always  so  hungry  when  school 
is  dismissed;  yet  these  same  mothers 
would  not  consider  that  they  had  lunch- 


SONG. 


281 


ed.very  satisfactorily  off  thick  slices  of 
buttered  bread,  and  a  piece  of  cake  not 
overly  fresh.  To  be  convinced  of  how 
unpalatable  such  fare  becomes,  it  is  but 
necessary  that  this  unvarying  regime  be 
followed  daily  for  one  week.  This  ex- 
periment would  result  in  a  general  up- 
heaval of  the  established  rules  of  "put- 
ting up"  the  children's  lunch. 

The  object  of  this  short  article  is  to 
show  how  one  mother  solved  the  prob- 
lem. After  much  thought  she  decided 
upon  writing  a  weekly  "bill  of  fare," 
which  would  rigidly  exclude  all  rich  pas- 
try and  unwholesome  dainties.  This  was 
changed  every  Monday,  and  a  new  one 
substituted  for  the  week.  In  the  course 
of  one  or  two  months  the  first  one  was 
taken  up  again,  and  so  on  in  rotation. 
She  found  that  knowing  just  what  to 
prepare  was  a  great  help,  and  that  the 
matter  did  not  occupy  more  than  fifteen 
minutes  any  morning,  sometimes  not 
more  than  five.  Appended  is  her  list  for 
one  week: 

Monday. — Egg  sandwich,  crackers, 
tea-cakes,  one  small  jelly-glass  of  canned 
fruit.  Tuesday. — Cold  tongue,  "patty" 
cakes,  bread  and  butter,  one  large  apple. 
Wednesday. — Cheese  sandwich,  layer 
cake,  cup  custard,  bread  and  butter. 
Thursday. — Ham  sandwich,  buttered 
crackers,  one  small  glassful  canned  fruit, 
bread.  Friday. — Sliced  beef,  small  pick- 
les, thin  bread  and  butter,  apple,  tea- 
cakes.  With  this  was  always  placed 
carefully  a  small  flask  of  milk,  the  whole 
covered  neatly  with  tiny  napkins  kept  for 
the  purpose  and  marked  "school."  The 
egg  sandwich  was  prepared  by  mixing 


one  nearly  hard  boiled-egg  with  butter 
to  make  a  paste,  and  covering  thin  slices 
of  bread  previously  spread  with  a  mix- 
ture of  butter  and  a  dash  of  mustard. 
The  cheese  sandwich  was  simply  grated 
cheese  substituted  for  the  egg  paste, 
with  the  bread  prepared  as  before.  (It 
greatly  improves  any  sandwich  to  mix 
the  desired  amount  of  mustard  with  the 
butter  and  spread  it  on  the  bread.)  The 
"patty"  cakes  and  layer  cake  were  pre- 
pared at  the  same  time  from  the  follow- 
ing simple  recipe: 

One  egg,  one  cup  of  sugar,  one  table- 
spoonful  of  butter,  two  teaspoonfuls  of 
baking  powder,  two  cupfuls  of  flour,  one 
half  cupful  sweet  milk.  Flavor  with 
vanilla  or  lemon.  This  quantity  made 
four  little  cakes,  baked  in  muffin-moulds, 
for  one  lunch,  and  a  two-layer  cake 
baked  in  a  very  small  pan,  about  the  size 
of  a  saucer  for  the  second.  This  layer 
cake  was  varied  by  different  fillings, 
sometimes  caramel,  at  others  orange  or 
lemon  custard.  The  cup  custard  was 
made  by  beating  one  egg  in  a  teacup, 
sweetening,  flavoring  to  taste  and  filling 
the  cup  with  sweet  milk,  stirring  all 
briskly  and  setting  in  the  oven  in  a  pan 
of  boiling  water  until  done.  She  found 
an  apple  was  always  enjoyed,  and  fre- 
quently put  in  an  extra  one  for  recess. 
Of  course  .these  are  but  a  few  of  her 
ideas.  It  was  a  real  pleasure  to  her  to 
find  some  suitable  addition  to  the  "bill  of 
fare."  She  felt  amply  repaid  in  the  good 
health  of  her  children  and  their  pride  and 
delight  in  "mother's  lunches." — The 
Interior. 


Song. 


Love  came  to  me — till  then  I  knew  Love 
not, 

Love  talked  with  me,  ah  me,  what  said  he 
not! 

Words,  glowing,  hot  like  coals  of  living  Are, 

And  eager  kisses  fed  my  soul's  desire. 

I  looked  above,  there  was  no  sky  but  Love; 

His  sheltering  arms  hid  all  around,  above; 

There  was  no  time,  no  space,  no  sound,  no 
anything 

That  was  not  Love,  for  Love  was  every- 
thing! 


And   when   Love  went — "It  was  not   Lov^e" 

they  said, 
"True    Love   is   changeless    as    God's    Holy 

Word." 
"Some    evil   one    in    Love's   disguise,"    chey 

said, 
Had  flattered  me,  had  tired  and  fled. 
I  looked  around,  the  earth  was  desolate. 
I  looked  above,  the  very  stars  seemed  dead. 
I  looked  into  my  heart  for  hate — for  hate — 
But  pity,  weeping,  lingered  there  instead. 

Hilary  Neil. 


CONDUCTED  BY  DAVIS  PARKER  LEACH. 


TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD. 

By  Mary  Johnston. 

Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston. 

It  is  the  era  of  the  historical  novel,  and 
of  all  countries  and  ages.  Roman, 
Egyptian,  Scandinavian,  Spanish,  Polish 
and  American  romances  follow  each 
other  in  quick  succession,  and  the  read- 
ing public  is  in  no  wise  the  loser  by  this 
change  in  style.  On  one  hand  we  have 
had  the  problem  story,  with  its  bitterness 
lightly  sugar-coated,  and  on  the  other 
was  the  school  of  novelists  who  com- 
pelled us  to  admire  the  consummate  skill 
with  which  they  wrote  much  and  said 
nothing.  So  when  the  novel  of  incident 
was  revived,  it  found  a  ready  and  appre- 
ciative audience. 

In  "To  Have  and  to  Hold"  the  time  is 
of  the  earlier  colonial  days  of  the  Old 
Dominion,  when  the  colony  was  made 
up  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men  and 
among  the  wives  were  many  who  had 
been  "imported"  from  England.  Thrifty 
traders  had  taken  advantage  of  the  situ- 
ation and  brought  over  maids  by  the 
shipload,  who  were  willing  to  exchange 
a  life  of  drudgery  and  dullness  at  home 
for  the  freedom  of  the  frontier  and  the 
probability  of  becoming  mistresses  of 
plantations.  The  traders  demanded  one 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco 
apiece  for  the  brides,  and  the  price  was 
eagerly  paid  by  the  lonely  bachelors  of 
Virginia. 

Among  such  a  shipload  was  the  hero- 
ine of  Miss  Johnston's  absorbing  ro- 
mance. Disguised  as  a  serving-maid, 
the  Lady  Jocelyn  Leigh,  ward  of  the 
King,  sailed  to  the  new  world  to  escape 
marriage  with  Lord  Carnal,  the  King's 
favorite.  When  My  Lord  followed  "in 
pursuit  on  the  next  ship  he  found  her  al- 
ready married  to  Capt.  Percy,  the  hero 
of  the  story,  who  is  by  far  the  most 
knightly  character  in  the  fiction  of  today. 
The  attempts  of  Lord  Carnal  to  have 


the  marriage  annulled  by  the  King,  and 
his  plots  to  destroy  the  brave  captain 
make  a  series  of  highly  dramatic  events 
that  follow  each  other  with  great 
rapidity. 

It  is  of  all  things  a  novel  of  action 
and  in  weaker  hands  might  have  become 
melo-dramatic  and  sensational.  Indian 
wars  and  surprises,  buccaneering,  at- 
tempted poisonings  and  assassinations 
fill  the  pages  of  this  good-sized  volume, 
and  one  wonders  why  Miss  Johinson  is 
so  prodigal  of  "material,"  as  there  is 
sufficient  here  for  several  ordinary  ro- 
mances. 

The  reader's  interest  is  secured  in  the 
first  pages,  and  as  the  plot  unfolds  he  be- 
comes so  absorbed  in  the  story  that  to 
him  the  characters  live  again  and  the 
scenes  become  an  actuality. 

Master  Sparrow,  the  muscular  preach- 
er, Nantauquas,  the  son  of  Powhatan 
and  John  Rolfe,  of  historic  fame,  figure 
in  the  romance  and  are  admirably  de- 
scribed by  the  brilliant  young  author. 

This  fascinating  story  is  strong  in 
local  color  and  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the 
writing  of  it  is  a  labor  of  love  with  Miss 
Johnson,  who  has  more  than  met  the 
expectations  of  her  many  friends  made 
bv    her    first    romance,    "Prisoners    of 

Hope." 

*    *    * 

BETWEEN  CAESAR  AND  JESUS. 

By  George  Herron. 

Thomas  Y.  Crowell,  New  York. 

The  author,  formerly  professor  in 
Iowa  College,  has  here  presented  in  a 
condensed  form,  the  lectures  given  in 
Willard  Hall,  Chicago,  for  the  Christian 
Citizenship  League,  upon  the  subject  of 
the  relation  of  the  Christian  conscience 
to  the  existing  social  system. 

Perhaps  in  this  country  there  are  none 
better  qualified  to  speak  upon  this  vitally 
interesting  topic  than  Prof.  Herron.  He 
writes,  with  power  and  to  a  careless  and 


'BOOKS. 


283 


lethargic  middle-class  his  words  must 
come  with  a  startling  force  that  com- 
mands instant  attention. 

Charles  Dudley  Warner  somewhere 
says  that  all  reform  and  education  move- 
ment must  begin  at  the  top  and  work 
down,  and  it  certainly  is  a  good  indica- 
tion when  so  many  of  our  brightest 
minds  have  taken  up  the  "poor  man's 
burden"  when  self-interest  would  seem 
to  point  to  more  remunerative  fields. 
There  is  a  tendency  to  fall  back  on  the 
teachings  of  Jesus  as  the  true  precepts  of 
life,  and  in  attempting  to  apply  these 
teachings  one  finds  himself  confronted 
with  a  state  of  affairs  utterly  at  variance 
with  them.  The  growth  of  individualism 
has  been  fostered  until  the  theory  of 
"survival  of  the  fittest"  (or  rather  strong- 
est) has  been  accepted  without  question, 
and  the  old,  evasive  query  of  Cain :  "Am 
I  my  brother's  keeper?"  is  confidently 
answered  in  the  negative. 

The  author  has  shown  that  the  trouble 
lies  not  in  natural  causes,  but  artificial, 
and  quotes  a  statistician  who  estimates 
that  "the  state  of  Texas  alone,  if  its  re- 
sources were  all  organized  to  that  end, 
could  support  the  present  population  of 
the  world.  Our  inequalities  are  not  in 
nature,  but  they  are  in  man's  wasteful 
perversion  of  nature,  and  we  have  given 
into  the  exclusive  ownership  of  the  few 
the  provision  that  a  bountiful  Father  has 
made  for  all." 

Prof.  Herron  treats  the  subject  very 
broadly,  and  marshals  his  array  of  facts 
and  deductions  in  a  solid  "firing  line" 
which  is  ever  moving  forward.  'Unlike 
the  majority  of  critics  he  sees  the  happy 
solution  of  all  these  distressing  problems 
through  the  growth  of  man's  love  for  his 
fellow  man.  "Already  human  life  is  so 
settled  in  discontent  with  all  that  is  not 
love,  so  glorious  with  brotherly  feeling 
and  so  active  with  saving  forces,  so  near 
to  breathing  the  heavenly  breath,  and  so 
watchful  for  the  holy  city,  that  it  may  be 
that  the  social  crisis  will  open  the  gates 
of  the  nations  for  the  universal  revolu- 
tion of  love,  and  the  peoples  enter  upon 
the  strifeless  progress  of  the  ransomed 
society.  The  full  power  of  incarnate 
love  has  never  yet  been  tried,  save  in 
Jesus.    When  it  is  finally  tried,  and  we 


in  any  considerable  measure  learn  how 
to  love,  the  problem  may  vanish  from 
progress,  and  a  thousand  years  of  yester- 
day be  achieved  in  a  moment  of  the  con- 
cord of  tomorow." 

It  is,  indeed,  fortunate  that  the  men  in 
the  higher  places  have  entered  vpon  the 
work  of  the  redemption  of  the  masses, 
for  they  will  always  command  a  respect- 
ful hearing,  while  those  from  the  toilers 
find  a  limited  audience  and  a  reluctant 
confidence. 

No  one  can  read  this  work  and  not  be 

impressed  with  the  terrible  earnestness 

of  the  author,  and  as  time  goes  on  it  will 

be  found  that  the  seeds  of  reform  have 

not  been  sown  on  stony  ground,  but  will 

yield  a  glorious  and  golden  harvest  for 

posterity. 

*    *    * 

GUIDE  TO  MEXICO. 
By  Christobal  hidalgo. 
Whitaker  &  Ray,  San  Francisco. 

This  guide-book,  unlike  most  of  those 
already  issued  of  this  land  of  sunshine 
and  promise,  is  not,  the  author  says, 
"written  in  the  interest'  of  railway  nor 
land  company  nor  private  party,  but  is 
a  guide  that  gives  correct  and  reliable  in- 
formation about  all  sections  of  Mexico 
and  how  to  go  there  and  secure  desirable 
homes  or  good  situations." 

The  writer,  as  his  name  would  indi- 
cate, is  a  Mexican  business  man  and  ex- 
porter, and  while  alive  to  the  scenic  and 
climatic  beauties  of  his  native  country, 
never  allows  them  to  overshadow  the 
practical  side  in  this  handbook.  He 
takes  up  in  detail  the  different  industries 
and  their  possibilities,  and  points  out 
what  has  impressed  every  observant 
traveler  and  sojourner  there,  the  vast 
field  for  business  enterprise  that  Mexico 
offers.  To  those  seeking  employment 
he  shows  the  necessity  of  the  Spanish 
language,  which,  he  asserts,  can  be  ac- 
quired in  a  few  months  by  a  diligent  stu- 
dent. Stenographers,  bookkeepers, 
clerks,  salesmen,  railroad  men,  etc.,  are 
reasonably  sure  of  positions  if  they  have 
a  working  knowledge  of  Spanish,  but 
common  labor  is  not  in  demand  at  prices 
that  would  be  accepted  by  Americans. 
The  peons  do  all  the  work  where  unskill- 
ed labor  is  required. 


This  Department  is  for  the  use  of  our  readers,  and  expressions  limited  to  six  hundred  words,  are  solicited 
on  subjects  relating  to  any  social,  religious  or  political  question.  All  manuscript  sent  in  must  bear  the  author's 
name,  though  a  nom  de  plume  will  be  printed  if  so  desired.  The  publishers  will  not,  of  course,  be  understood 
as  necessarily  endorsing  any  of  the  views  expressed. 

THE  RACE  PROBLEM  IN  THE  SOUTH. 


The  most  serious  problem  confronting 
any  section  of  these  United  States  to- 
day is  the  race  question  of  the  South: 
"What  shall  we  do  with  the  negro?" 
Well-meaning  philanthropists  of  the 
North  have  answered:  "Educate  him.'* 
Phenomenally  intelligent,  ambitious  and 
patriotic  representatives  of  his  own  color 
(of  whom  Booker  Washington,  of  Tus- 
kegee,  stands  easily  first),  have  said: 
"Train  him  to  skilled  labor." 

Unquestionably  both  adjurations  are 
born  of  sincere  conviction  and  Christlike 
desire  for  the  elevation  of  the  race.  But 
the  fact  stares  us  in  the  face  that  after 
years  of  patient  trial  the  results  from  both 
expedients  are  so  sorely  discouraging 
that  we  must,  perforce,  look  elsewhere 
for  a  solution  of  the  difficulty.  The  ne- 
gro jas  he  is  today  is  a  roving,  irrespon- 
sible vagabond,  more  or  less  tinctured 
with  the  rudiments  of  an  education,  and 
saturated  with  self-importance  and  indo- 
lence. He  has  the  idea  that,  somehow, 
the  white  man  has  grossly  defrauded 
him;  and  that  he  is,  therefore,  to  be 
cheated  whenever  possible,  robbed  when 
it  can  be  done  with  impunity,  and  treated 
deferentially  to  his  face  only  that  he  may 
be  the  more  easily  overreached  when 
his  back  is  turned. 

A  few  negroes  have  taken  high  honors 
in  collegiate  and  professional  work. 
These  are  cited  by  enthusiasts  as  repre- 
sentatives of  their  race.  The  sorry  fact 
is  that  the  overwhelming  majority  of 
those  who  attempt  this  sort  of  thing 
never  get  beyond  the  idea  that  an  edu- 
cation means  merely  the  right  to  wear 
a  grade  better  clothing  and  to  spend  their 
time  in  more  unquestioned  idleness,  and 
the  ability  to  use  "words  of  learned 
length  and  thundering  sound."  The 
schools  of  manual  training:  are  succeed- 


ing somewhat  better;  but  even  here  the 
dominant  idea  of  the  negro  of  today 
crops  out;  and  their  graduates,  instead 
of  rejoicing  in  their  ability  to  drive  a 
smoother  plane,  or  to  frame  a  neater  joint 
than  their  fellows,  are  consumed  with  an 
ambition  to  become  at  a  bound  "boss" 
carpenters,  machinists,  etc.,  to  draw 
large  salaries  and  to  exercise  authority 
and  to  loaf. 

It  has  been  argued  that  a  grievous 
blunder  was  made  in  committing  the 
elective  franchise  into  the  hands  of  the 
colored  man.  With  that  question  it  is 
not  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  deal. 
But  whether  or  not  the  manumitted  ne- 
gro of  thirty  odd  years  ago  should  have 
been  vested  with  the-  right  to  vote  and 
hold  office  (save  in  a  reservation  or  col- 
ony of  his  own),  no  man  of  intelligent 
and  honest  mind,  who  will  come  to  the 
South  and  study  the  situation  as  it  is  to- 
day, will  claim  that  any  good  end  can  be 
served  by  the  exercise  here  of  the  elec- 
tive franchise  on  the  part  of  the  negro  of 
today — take  him  as  a  race. 

The  old,  plantation  darky  has  disap- 
peared. His  faithful  hands  are  folded  in 
the  long  rest  he  has  so  well  earned ;  and 
the  closing  century  swings  shut  over  his 
new-made  grave  beside  that  of  the  "ole 
marster"  he  loved  and  served  to  the  end. 
He  was  a  fixture.  He  had  "a  local  hab- 
itation and  a  name."  Between  him  and 
the  white  race  was  a  bond  of  genuine  af- 
fection, which  grew  naturally  out  of  their 
mutual  relations  in  his  earlier  years.  _  It 
is  a  gross  mistake  to  insist  upon  applying 
the  same  methods  that  might  have  oper- 
ated satisfactorily  in  his  case  to  the 
wholly  different  and  less  responsible  gen- 
eration that  has  taken  his  place. 

So  much  for  the  actual  situation.  The 
remedv  is  more  difficult  to  outline.  Some 


QUESTIONS  OF  THE  'DAY 


285 


•of  the  Southern  states  are,  by  statute,  so 
restricting  the  right  to  vote  as  to  prac- 
tically disfranchise  the  negro.  The  re- 
sult is  to  complicate  and  aggravate, 
rather  than  to  allay,  the  trouble,  which 
has  a  social  and  economic  as  well  as  a 
political  bias.  Transportation  to  Africa 
has  never  succeeded  to  any  extent,  for 
two  reasons:  First,  because  Africa  has 
nothing  to  offer  that  is  really  an  induce- 
ment to  the  negro  to  go  there;  and  sec- 
ond, because  of  the  cost  of  wholesale 
•transportation  thither.  To  leave  the  ne- 
gro where  he  is,  is  to  invite  inevitable 
trouble ;  for  his  growing  disregard  for  the 
laws  of  the  land,  and  his  increasing  nu- 
merical proportion  to  the  white  popula- 
tion in  many  parts  of  the  South,  make  it 
merely  a  question  of  time  when  a  race 
war  shall  become  inevitable. 

Would  it  not  be  wise  for  Uncle  Sam  to 
set  apart  a  portion  of  our  newly  acquired 
possessions,  where  climatic  conditions 
suit  the  negro,  and  where  fertile  soil  and 
semi-tropic  productions  offer  him  that 
ease  and  smiling  plenty  so  dear  to  the 
African  heart,  and  by  statute  compel  the 
transportation  thither  of  all  his  race  who 
are  not  holders  of  real  estate  here  at  this 
time?  The  cost  of  transportation  would 
be  considerable,  and  would  necessarily 
be  borne,  as  was  the  cost  of  removing 
the  red  man  to  his  reservations,  by  this 
government;  but  it  would  be  far  below 
the  probable  property  loss  in  that  inev- 
itable conflict  toward  which  we  are  drift- 
ing as  matters  stand — say  nothing  about 
the  bloodshed  that  might  be  thus  averted. 

John  Leisk  Ta.it. 

*     *     * 

A  DISTURBING  FACTOR. 

In  a  recent  trade  review  this  state- 
ment is  found:  "The  only  disturbing 
factor  in  the  industrial  situation  is  the 
uneasiness  in  labor  circles."  This  is  de- 
plorable! Just  as  everything  that  the 
heart  of  the  capitalist  could  wish  for  was 
nearly  accomplished  this  old  and  annoy- 
ing trouble  (like  Banquo's  ghost)  must 
make  its  appearance  and  be  a  "disturb- 
ing" influence.  The  high  tariff  had 
given  him  a  practical  monopoly  of  the 
home  market,  enabling  him  to  make  the 
consumer  here  pay  two  prices  for  his 
goods,  so  that  he  could  enter  the  markets 
.  of  the  world  and  dispose  of  his  surplus 


without  loss.     Later,  by  the  formation 
of  trusts  he  could  throttle  competition 
from  small  manufacturers  and  by  over- 
capitalization get  large   dividends  from 
watered  stock  representing  capital  which 
never  existed.     Wars  and  threatened  in- 
ternational complications  taxed  the  ca- 
pacity of  his  works  to  the  utmost  and  all 
things   seemed  to   be   coming  his   way. 
He  then  must  be  confronted  with  this 
"disturbing   factor"   just   as   his   cup   of 
happiness  seemed  to  be  full  and  over- 
flowing!    Is  there    no  ^  way  to  prevent 
these  irritating  recurrences  of  demands 
for  more  wages?     What  if  the  cost  of 
living  is  twenty-five  to  thirty  per  cent, 
more  than  three  years  ago?     Think  how 
much  better  off  he  is  than  the  peasant 
of  Europe  or  the  coolie  of  Asia.     And 
how  ungrateful  and  forgetful  for  the  free 
libraries  and  colleges  that  are  being  en- 
dowed   for  him    all  over    the  country. 
True,  he  may  have  to  subsist  on  scant 
food  and  wear  insufficient  clothing,  but 
what  trifles  these  deprivations  are  com- 
pared to  the  privileges  of  free  institu- 
tions where  he  can  learn  of  the  great  ad- 
vantages of  living  in  this  free  and  glori- 
ous land.     He  even  has  the  effrontery  to 
assert  that  he  is  worse  off  than  the  re- 
tainers of  feudal  times   and  ,  the  slaves 
of  the  present  century.     He  argues  that 
the  baron  guaranteed  the  poor  a  com- 
fortable living  for  their  services  in  up- 
holding his  supremacy,  and  that  the  ne- 
groes were  sure  of  enough  to  eat  and 
generally  were  cared  for,  if  only  from 
motives  of  self-interest.     At  the  present 
time,  he  says,  the  capitalist  has  none  of 
the   responsibilities   and  all   the   advan- 
tages  of  those   days   of  vassalage   and 
slavery.     It  is  time  for  the  workman  to 
understand  that  he  must  be  counted  as  a 
factor  or  machine,  and  not  as  a  human 
being  in  whom  the  manufacturer  can  be 
expected  to  take  any  interest  whatever 
except  (as  has  been  previously  stated)  in 
the  improvement  of  his  mind.     If  he  is 
still  perverse  and  intractable,  he  should 
be  controlled  by  law,  and  strikes  against 
the  reduction  of  wages  in  dull  times  or 
petitions  for  an  increase  in   periods   of 
prosperity  should  be  made  criminal  of- 
fenses.    Then,  and  not  till  then,  will  the 
industrial  millennium  come  and  the  "un- 
easiness in  labor  circles"  cease  to  be  a 
"disturbing  factor."  L.  'Davis . 


A  DEPARTMENT  OF  MUSICAL  AND  DRAMATIC  CHAT. 


The  coming  of  Paderewski  to  the 
Northwest  so  soon  after  Gadski's  visit  is 
quite  conclusive  evidence  that  we  are  no 
longer  a  people  isolated  upon  the  far-off 
edge  of  the  world.  As  the  globe  has 
contracted  under  pressure  of  steam  and 
electricity,  the  West  has  increased  in 
wealth,  population  and  importance  to 
the  extent  that  the  great  ones  of  the 
earth,  the  musicians,  the  singers,  artists 
and  actors  find  it  well  worth  their  while 
to  cross  a  continent  in  order  to  entertain 
and  charm,  if  they  can,  the  most  self-con- 
tained and  conservative  community  un- 
der the  blue  dome  of  heaven.  Pade- 
rewski's  star  is  still  in  the  ascendent, 
likewise  the  scale  of  prices.  It  costs  one 
nearly  as  much  again  now,  to  hear  him 
play  and  to  admire  his  hair  as  it  did 
three  years  ago.  This  man  understands 
human  nature  quite  as  well  as  he  under- 
stands music.  The  man  is  a  genius — 
the  world  admits  it,  but  he  is  something 
more,  something  which  the  world,  blind- 
ed by  its  adoration,  fails  to  comprehend. 

Vladimir  de  Pachman,  not  unknown 
to  Pacific  Coast  audiences,  modestly  ad- 
mits that  he  is  not  a  "finished  artist."  Of 
Godowsky  he  says: 

"Yes,  I  have  mastered  the  tech- 
nique of  Liszt  and  of  Rosenthal,  but 
Godowsky  is  greater  than  all  the  others. 
He  is  a  genius.     I  worship  him." 

*  *    * 

Rosenthal,  by  the  way,  is  now  in  Lon- 
don, where  he  is  announced  as  the  "fast- 
est piano  player  in  the  world."  How- 
ever, it  is  a  difficult  matter  to  shock  the 

British  public. 

*  *    * 

The  Kneisels  are  delighting  Boston 
audiences  at  present  with  their  fairy 
music  that  is  so  like  the  orchestral  con- 
certs one  hears  when  the  world  is  sleep- 
ing. 

*  *    * 

The    Oratorios,    "Saul,"    and    "Judas 


Maccabaeus"  will  be  given  at  the  Handel 
festival  to  be  held  in  Bonn  during  the 
last  week  in  May.  The  principal  choirs 
in  Bonn  will  be  assisted  by  choristers 
from  neighboring  cities,  and  all  South- 
ern Germany  is  actively  interested  in  the 
production  of  the  master's  works. 

*  *    * 

The  London  Crystal  Palace  concerts 
which  take  place  this  month  offer  a  nov- 
elty in  the  form  of  a  symphony  entitled 
"Walt  Whitman."  It  must  be  heard,  I 
think,  to  be  comprehended,  that  is,  if  it 
is  capable  of  comprehension  to  any  but 
the  initiated.  A  Walt  Whitman  sym- 
phony is  something  to  be  wondered 
about,  but  to  hear  — — ! 

*  *    * 

"The  Master  of  the  Mountains"  is 
rather  an  impressive  title  for  an  opera, 
and  inspires  one  with  a  desire  to  hear 
and  see.  Ignance  Brull  has  chosen  it  for 
the  name  of  his  just-finished  work. 

*  *    * 

"I  Plucked  a  Quill  from  Cupid's 
Wing"  is  the  charmingly-suggestive  title 
of  a  new  song  by  Henry  K.  Hadley. 

*  *    * 

"The  Storm,"  now  being  played  in 
Boston,  is  the  first  Russian  drama  to  have 
been  translated  into  English  and  put  up- 
on the  American  stage.  Alexander  Os- 
trovsky,  who  is  the  author  of  it,  is  con- 
sidered the  greatest  of  Russian  plav 
writers. 

*  *    * 

Ernest  Seton-Thompson  is  popular 
among  the  children  who  flock  to  his  lec- 
ture?, and  who  love  and  understand  the 
leathered  and  four-footed  folks  le  talks 
about  so  entertaininglv.  He  is  con- 
stantly receiving  letters  from  little  child- 
ren all  oyer  the  country  asking  questions 
and  telling  him  their  own  experiences 
with  the  people  he  has  put  into  his 
books.  He  answers  these  letters  and 
seems  more  pleased  to  talk  to  these 
young  ones  than  to  their  elders. 


In  Politics — 

The  unexpected  announcement  of  Ad- 
miral Dewey  that  he  is  a  candidate  for 
the  Presidency  has  been  the  all-absorb- 
ing topic  in  politics  during  the  month. 
In  view  of  the  Admiral's  previous  un- 
compromising attitude,  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  the  announcement  has  been  re- 
ceived at  this  time  in  a  very  ungracious 
manner  by  the  press  throughout  the 
country.  Republican  and  Democratic 
editors  unite  in  condemning  the  candi- 
dacy as  ill-advised  and  untimely.  It  is 
expected  at  this  writing  that  Dewey  will 
be  the  candidate  of  those  Democrats, 
who  are  opposed  to  Bryan  and  the  prin- 
ciples he  espouses.  It  is  a  foregone  con- 
clusion that  Bryan  will  be  nominated  at 
the  Kansas  City  convention,  July  4,  and 
that  McKinley  will  be  placed  by  accla- 
mation at  the  head  of  the  Republican 
party.  The  only  elements  of  uncertain- 
ty seem  to  be  the  attitude  of  Dewey  to- 
ward the  action  of  the  Democratic  con- 
vention, and  who  will  be  the  nominees 
for  the  Vice-Presidency,  an  office  which 

is  going  begging. 

*     *     * 

The  Puerto  Rican  Bill  passed  the  Sen- 
ate by  a  vote  of  40  to  31.  Opposition 
to  the  bill  has  been  more  universal  and 
persistent  than  that  which  has  developed 
in  the  case  of  any  other  bill  before  Con- 
gress during  the  last  decade. 
*    *    * 

President  McKinley  has  appointed  a 
new  Philippine  Commission  as  follows: 
Prof.  Dean  C.  Worcester,  of  Michigan; 
Tudge  Taft,  of  Ohio;  Luke  Wright,  of 
Tennessee;  Judge  Henry  C.  Ide,  of  Ver- 
mont, and  Bernard  Moses,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  California. 

%  >jc  * 

On  March  5  Presidents  Kruger  and 

Steyn  made  overtures  for  peace  to  Lord 

Salisbury.     The   complete   address   and 

the  important  part  of  the  reply  are  given 

below : 
The  blood  ar>ri  +v>e  tears  of  the  thousands 


who  have  suffered  in  this  war  and  the  pros- 
pect of  the  moral  and  the  economic  ruin  with 
which  South  Africa  is  now  threatened  make 
it  necessary  for  both  belligerents  to  ask 
themselves,  dispassionately  and  in  the  sight 
of  the  triune  God,  for  what  they  are  fighting, 
and  whether  the  aim  of  each  justifies  all  the 
appalling  misery  and  devastation. 

With  this  object,  and  in  view  of  the  asser- 
tions of  various  British  statesmen  to  the  ef- 
fect that  this  war  was  begun  and  is  being  car- 
ried on  for  the  set  purpose  of  undermining 
her  majesty's  authority  in  South  Africa  and 
to  set  up  an  administration  over  all  of  South 
Africa  independent  of  her  majesty's  govern- 
ment, we  consider  it  our  duty  to  solemnly 
declare  that  the  war  was  undertaKen  solely 
as  a  defensive  measure  to  safeguard  the 
threatened  independence  of  the  South  Afri- 
can republics,  and  is  only  continued  in  order 
to  secure  and  safeguard  the  incontestable  in- 
dependence of  both  republics  as  sovereign 
international  states,  and  to  obtain  the  assur- 
ance that  those  of  her  majesty's  subjects  who 
have  taken  part  with  us  in  this  war  shall 
suffer  no  harm  whatever  in  person  or  in 
property. 

On  these  conditions,  and  on  these  condi- 
tions alone,  are  we  now,  as  in  the  past,  de- 
sirous of  seeing  peace  re-established  in  the 
South  African  republics  and  of  putting  an 
end  to  the  evils  now  reigning  over  South 
Africa.  While  her  majesty's  government  is 
determined  to  destroy  the  independence  of 
the  republics,  there  is  nothing  left  to  us  and 
to  our  people  but  to  persevere  to  the  end  in 
the  course  already  taken. 

In  spite  of  the  overwhelming  pre-eminence 
of  the  British  empire  we  are  confident  that 
the  God  who  lighted  the  inextinguishable  fire 
of  love  of  freedom  in  the  hearts  of  ourselves 
and  of  our  fathers  will  not  forsake  us,  but 
will  accomplish  his  work  in  us  and  in  our 
descendants. 

We  have  hesitated  to  make  this  declaration 
earlier  to  your  excellency,  as  we  feared  that 
as  long  as  the  advantage  was  on  our  side, 
and  as  long  as  our  forces  heid  defensive  po- 
sitions far  in  her  majesty's  colonies,  such  a 
declaration  might  hurt  the  feelings  and  the 
honor  of  the  British  people.  But  now  that 
the  prestige  of  the  British  empire  may  be 
considered  to  be  assured  by  the  capture  of 
one  of  our  forces  by  hex  majesty's  troops, 
and  that  we  were  thereby  forced  to  evacuate 
other  positions  which  our  forces  had  occu- 
pied, that  difficulty  is  over  and  we  can  no 
longer  hesitate  clearly  to  inform  your  gov- 
ernment and  people,  in  the  sight  of  the  whole 
civilized  world,  why  we  are  fighting  and  on 


288 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


what  conditions  we     are     ready  to  restore 
peace. 

The  conclusion    of    Lord    Salisbury's 

address: 

The  British  empire  has  been  compelled  to 
confront  an  invasion  which  has  entailed  'ip- 
on  the  empire  a  costly  war  and  the  loss  of 
thousands  of  precious  lives.  This  great  ca- 
lamity has  been  the  penalty  which  Great 
Britain  has  suffered  for  having  in  recent 
years  acquiesced  in  the  existence  of  the  two 
republics. 

In  view  of  the  use  to  which  the  two  repub- 
lics have  put  the  position  which  was  given 
them  and  the  calamities  which  their  unpro- 
voked attack  has  inflicted  upon  her  majesty's 
dominions,  her  majesty's  government  can  on- 
ly answer  your  honors'  telegram  by  saying 
that  they  are  not  prepared  to  assent  to  the 
independence  either  of  the  South  African  Re- 
public or  of  the  Orange  Free  State. 

*  *    * 

In  Science — 

Emperor  William  has  offered  a  prize 
of  $20,000.00  for  an  automobile  best 
adapted  for  war  purposes. 

*  *    * 

A  motor  fire  engine  is  in  use  in  Paris. 
It  travels   thirteen   miles   an   hour,   and 

carries  six  men. 

,  *    *    * 

The  double-turret  system  on  the 
"Kearsarge,"  which  was  recently  tried  at 
Newport  News,  has,  on  the  whole,  prov- 
en a  success. 

The  French  Academie  des  Sciences 
offers  annual  prizes  for  inventions  or  im- 
provements of  instruments  useful  in  ag- 
riculture, the  sciences,  or  mechanical 
arts,  and  to  authors  who  have  contribut- 
ed to  progress  in  astronomy,  physics, 
chemistry,  geology,  etc. 

*  *    * 

In  Literature — 

"Our  Native  Trees,  and  How  to  Iden- 
tify them,"  is  the  title  of  a  book  soon  to 
be  published  by  Scribner's.  It  will  be 
out  in  time  for  summer  reading  and  is 
written  by  Harriet  L.  Keeler,  who  deals 
with  her  subject  in  a  popular  fashion, 
and  not  scientifically.  There  are  nearly 
two  hundred  full--page  illustrations,  and 
one  can  readily  "identify"  old  friends, 
and  make  new  ones,  among  the  trees,  by 

means  of  this  book. 

*  *    * 

Sir  Walter  Besant  has  written  another 


story  of  social  work  in  the  slums  of  Lon- 
don, and  Dodd,  Meade  &  Company  are 
bringing  it  out.  It  is  the  result  of  the 
author's  own  experience  in  a  London  set- 
tlement, and  is  said  to  be  a  degree  more 
interesting  than  anything  he  has  hitherto 
produced,  though  one  always  feels  that 
Besant's  social  studies  are  made  on  the 
ground,  from  actual  contact  and  obser- 
vation, not  drawn  from  books,  or  gath- 
ered at  second-hand. 

There  are  two  distinctly  interesting 
features  about  the  new  book  which 
Doubleday  &  McClure  are  bringing  out 
for  Mary  E.  Wilkins.  First,  it  is  to  be 
illustrated  by  Frank  DuMond,  and  sec- 
ondly, it  is  not  a  New  England  story,  but 
a  southern  one,  which  means,  of  course, 
that  it  is  to  be  warm  and  glowing  and 
tender,  in  direct  contrast  to  the  cold, 
hard  angularity  which  has  hitherto  char- 
acterized all  that  she  has  written. 

*  *    * 

Robert  Burns  is  made  the  central  fig- 
ure in  the  novel  which  is  to  be  published 
soon  by  Scribner's.  The  author's  name, 
Alan  McAulay,  is  comparatively  un- 
known to  the  American  public.  The 
title  of  the  book  is  to  be  "The  Rhymer," 
and  it  is  said  to  be  a  "charming  ro- 
mance" in  which  the  character  of  the 
"great  master  of  the  pen  and  plough,"  is 
portrayed  with  vivid,  and,  let  us  hope, 
tender  touches.  It  would  be  hard  to  for- 
give a  novelist,  however  famous,  who 
wrote  with  an  irreverent  or  unkindly  pen 
of  this  "sad  sweet  singer"  who  kneeled 
A  stranger  at  his  own  heartstone; 
One  knowing  all,  yet  all  unknown, 
One  seeing  all,  yet  all  concealed. 

*  *    * 

Mr.  William  Ordway  Partridge,  the 
sculptor,  has  written  a  novel  entitled 
"An  Angel  of  Clay."  It  is  a  story  of 
artist  life  in  New  York,  and  will  be  pub- 
lished by  the  Putnam's.  There  is 
little  of  the  conventional  Latin  quarter 
flavor  about  it.  In  fact,  it  is  remarkable 
for  a  lofty  and  almost  Puritanical  tone. 
Another  new  book  soon  to  appear  is  by 
the  author  of  that  morbid  and  hopelessly 
depressing  story  "The  Descendant,"  and 
is  to  be  called  "The  Voice  of  the  Peo- 
ple." It  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  that 
she  has  made  the  "people"  speak  in  a 


THE  mONTH. 


289 


more  cheerful  and  healthful  fashion  than 
"The  Descendant"  had  it  in  him  to  do, 

else  they  had  best  remained  dumb. 

*  *    * 

Harper's  Monthly  celebrates  its  fif- 
tieth anniversary  in  May.  Two  volumes 
each  year  brings  the  number  up  to  one 
hundred.  The  May  edition  will  be  some- 
thing out  of  the  ordinary.  Zangwill, 
Kipling  and,  of  course,  W.  D.  Howells, 
will  appear.  The  latter  has  written  for 
this  number  a  dramatic  piece  of  fiction 
which  is  said  to  be  something  after  the 
style  of  Maeterlinck.  The  title  is  "Fath- 
er and  Mother:  A  Mystery.' 

*  *    * 

The  discussion  as  to  the  relative  merits 
of  the  three  Colonial  novels,  "Janice 
Meredith,"  "Hugh  Wynne''  and  "Rich- 
ard Carvel"  still  goes  forward  with  so 
much  animation  that  one  may  be  par- 
doned for  suspecting  interested  publish- 
ers of  having  a  hand  in  it. 

*  *    * 

In  Art— 

The  complete  list  of  works  in  oil,  wat- 
er color  and  pastel  for  the  American  dis- 
play at  the  Paris  Exposition  has  finally 
been  issued.  There  are  altogether  one 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  pictures.  Ed- 
mund C.  Tarbell  has  two  of  these,  "The 
Venetian  Blind,"  and  "Across  the 
Room."  John  S.  Sargent  has  one,  and 
George  Inness,  no  longer  living,  is  rep- 
resented by  three  beautiful  landscapes. 
Kenyon  Cox  will  have  his  "Pursuit  of 
an  Ideal"  and  William  Chase  is  lucky 
enough  to  have  three  canvasses  accept- 
ed. There  is  to  be  one,  and  only  one, 
Mural  painting  in  the  United  States 
building  in  Paris.  This  is  a  symbolic 
work  of  America,  by  Robert  Reid,  and 
was  very  hurriedly  executed.  It  is  in 
high  lights  and  colors  and  is  considered 
very  effective. 

*    *    * 

In  Religious  Thought — 

Father  L.  L.  Conrady,  for  eight  years 
a  priest  on  Molokai,  where  Father  Dam- 
ien  gave  his  life  to  the  service  of  the  lep- 
ers, has  graduated  from  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  Oregon, 
and  is  going  at  once  to  Canton,  China,  to 
take  charge  of  a  colony  of  sixty  thous- 


Sooner  or  Later 

You  must  read  what  we  have  to 
say  here,  and  sooner  or  later  you 
must  think  about  it,  but 

What  is  the  sense 


of  putting  it  off,  and  tramping 
around  in  agony  with  a  corn  that 
makes  life  miserable? 

If  you  have  a  corn 

and  nearly  everybody  has — 3'ou 
know  what  it  means  to  suffer.  We 
simply  want  to  tell  you  how  to 
secure  relief.  You  can  take  ad- 
vantage of  it  or  not,  but  if  you 
do  what  we  recommend,  we  guar- 
antee you  will  get  relief — that  the 
corn  will  be  entirely  removed,  and 
a  clean  white  skin  left  in  its  place. 

We  have  experimented 

a  great  many  years  to  achieve  this 
result.  One  thing  will  do  it.  We 
don't  know  of  anything  else  that 
will.  You  are  interested  in  know- 
ing what  will.     It  is 

THE  WILLAMETTE  CORN  CURE 

A  Clear  and  Colorless  Fluid. 

It  voill  positively  remove  corns,  and 
leave  natural  skins  in  their  places.  It 
sells  for  25  cents  a  bottle  {as  reason- 
ably as  it  can  be  made),  and  if  you 
are  tortured  with  a  corn  and  will  give 
our  cure  a  trial,  you  vjill  find  that 
vjhat  vje  say  is  a  simple  fact, 

BOERICKE  &  RUNYON, 


303  Washington  St., 


Portland,  Oregon. 


WHEN  WRITING  OR  PURCHASING,  MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY 


290 


THE  PACIFIC  8M0NTHLY 


and  lepers.  He  is  already  well  along  in 
years  and  his  medical  course  was  taken 
solely  with  a  view  of  better  fitting  him- 
self for  the  work  among  these  afflicted 

people. 

*  *    * 

The  Bookman  seems  to  be  of  the 
opinion  that  the  Atlantic  Monthly  made 
a  mistake  in  refusing  to  publish  Father 
Brosnahan's  reply  to  President  Eliot's 
article  which  was  published  in  its  pages, 
and  in  which  the  head  of  Harvard  plead- 
ing for  the  extension  of  his  elective  sys- 
tem to  the  secondary  schools,  criticized 
somewhat  severely  the  Jesuits.  The  rev- 
erend father  has  had  his  rejected  reply 
printed  in  a  little  pamphlet  and  is  send- 
ing it  everywhere,  and  it  is  remarkably 
well  written  and  clear  and  able  as  to  ar- 
gument, it  is  attracting  a  great  deal  of 

attention. 

*  *    * 

The  Sunday  observance  agitation  has 
already  begun  with  reference  to  the 
Paris  exposition,  and  our  Government  is 
asked  to  see  to  it  that  the  United  States 
building  is  closed  on  Sundays. 

*  #    * 

In  Education — 

The  German  Reichstag  has  declined 
to  consider  the  petition  for  the  admission 
of  women  to  matriculation  in  the  Ger- 
man universities,  and  to  undergo  state 
examinations.  The  French  Senatorial 
Committee  has  reported  favorably  a  bill 
for  admitting  women  to  join  the  bar. 

*  *    * 

An  American  school  will  be  establish- 
ed in  Palestine. 

*  *    * 

Leading  Events — 

March  1. — Kentucky  Legislature  appropri- 
ates $100,000  to  be  used  in  detecting  the  as- 
sassin of  Goebel. — Government  received  $7  - 
892,793.00  more  than  it  spent  during  Febru- 
ary.— Boer  attacks  on  Mafeking  repulsed. 

March  2. — Buller  reports  Ladysmith  dis- 
trict cleared  of  Boers. 

March  3.— Strike  in  Chicago,  and  60.000 
men  out  of  work. — Boer  prisoners  captured 
by  Roberts  number  4,666  men. 

March  4. — Gold  reported  to  be  found  in 
great  quantities  at  Eagle  City,  Alaska. 

March  5. — Sir  Hicks-Beach  estimates  the 
total  cost  of  the  South  African  war  for  Eng- 
land to  be  about  $300,000,000. 

March  6. — Social  Democratic  party  begins 
its  sessions  in  Indianapolis. 


COLUMBIA 
CLEVELAND 
and  HARTFORD 

..  Bicycles .. 

Are  the  BEST  BICYCLES  possible  to  be 
had  for  the  money. 

They  Give  Satisfaction. 


PRICES  1900  MODELS: 

Columbia  Chainless 
Cleveland  Chainless 
Columbia  Chain 
Cleveland  Chain 
Hartford  Chain 
Pennants  Chain 

$75.00 
7500 
50.00 
$40.00  and  50.00 
35.00 
25.00 

Columbia  Model  No.  65,  $75. 

Columbia  Coaster  Brake  furnished  on 

Columbia  and  Hartford  Bicycles, 

both  chain  and  chainless, 

$5.00  extra. 


Good  live  agents  wanted  in  all  ut: occupied  terri- 
tory of  Oregon,  Washington.Idaho and  Montana. 


J* 

American  Dicycle  Co. 

Portland  Branch  Pope  Sales  Dept. 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 

T9999999999  »»»»9»*»»»»»»»»M«ff 


THE  MONTH. 


291 


March  7. — Orders  sent  to  Otis  to  begin 
sending  troops  home  from  the  Philippines  — 
Samoan  treaty  is  ratified.— General  Roberts 
turns  Boers'  flank  at  Modder  River,  and  they 
retreat. 

March  8. — A  member  of  the  cabinet  defines 
President  MeKinley's  position  on  the  Puerto 
Rican  tariff  bill.— The  Theatre  Francis,  the 
historical  playhouse  of  Paris,  is  burned.— 
Roberts  advances  10  miles  nearer  Bloemfon- 
tein. 

March  9. — The  Filipinos  resume  active  op- 
erations against  American  army,  and  gener- 
als ask  for  reinforcements.— Hay-Pauncefote 
treaty  amended  so  as  to  give  United  States 
right  to  defend  canal  in  case  of  war. — Salis- 
bury rejects  Kruger's  peace  terms. 

March  10.— Kentucky  situation  again  be- 
comes critical  by  attempts  to  arrest  two  Re- 
publican officials  in  connection  with  Goebel 
murder.   Officials  escape. 

March  11. — British  advance  on  Bloemfon- 
tein  continues.— Officials  charged  with  com- 
plicity in  Goebel  case  are  arrested,  and  sent 
to  Louisville  for  safe  keeping. 

March  12.— At  the  request  of  the  Boers, 
Unued  States  tenders  its  good  offices  in  be- 
half of  peace  between  England  and  Trans- 
vaal. 

March  13.— Ray,  chairman  of  house  judic- 
iary committee,  prepares  a  constitutional 
amendment,  giving  Congress  power  to  re- 
press and  regulate  trusts.— England  refuses 
intervention  in  South  Africa. 

March  14. — General  French  reaches  Bloem- 
fontein.— United  States  exported  $26,000,000 
more  goods  in  February,  1900,  than  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1899. 

March  15.— President  McKinley  signs  gold 
standard  bill.— English  army  enters  Bloem- 
fontein. 

March  16. — Attempt  is  to  he  made  in  Chi- 
cago to  organize  a  grave-diggers'  union,  and 
to  accept  for  burial  only  union-made  coffin?!. 

March  17.— Free  State  forces  are  disinte- 
grating rapidly.    Boers  disheartened. 

March  18.— The  new  warship  Kearsarge  is 
tested. — Manila  becomes  center  of  Filipino 
plotting. 

March  19.— United  States  Supreme  Court 
sustains  anti-trust  law  of  Texas  in  a  Stan- 
dard Oil  case.— $1,000,000  worth  of  supplies 
are  needed  for  troops  in  Philippines. 

March  20.-5,000  deaths  are  reported  in 
India  from  Bubonic  plague  during  week 
just  passed.  —  Conference  committee  on 
Puerto  Rican  bill  reaches  an  agreement. 

March  21.— Ratification  of  Franco-Ameri- 
can reciprocity  treaty  is  extended  one  year.— 
Reported  that  negotiations  are  being  made  to 
end  South  African  war.    Lull  in  hostilities. 

March  22.— Mexico  invites  delegates  to 
Pan-American  Congress  to  meet  in  that  coun- 
try.— Boers  report  defeat  of  Gatacre. 

March  23.— A  delegation  of  Kentucky  Re- 
publicans call  upon  the  President.— The  Car- 
negie-Frick  case  is  settled  in  Pittsburg  — 
Boers  force  Plumer  to  retreat. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ +♦** 

^.B.STEINBACH&CO. 
Largest  Clothiers 

IN  THE  NORTHWEST. 

4        Corner  Fourth  and  Morrison  Streets 
i  Portland,  Oregon. 

»+♦+♦♦♦♦♦»♦+♦♦♦ t»»»» ♦+♦+♦♦♦+♦♦ 


f  Amongst  the 
I  minor  ills  of  life 


One  of  the  'very  worst  is  laundry  cwork 
that  is  badly  done.  It  not  only  uses  up 
the  cloth  rapidly,  but  it  destroys  the  tem- 
per and  gives  one  an  unsatisfactory  ap- 
pearance Tvhere  finish  is  most  needed  & 
Starched  linen  collars,  shirts  and  cuffs 
must  be  unquestionably  immaculate,  done 
with  no  risk,  a  certainty  as  to  result. 

THE  UNION  LAUNDRY 

has  come  to  represent  this  to  men  <zvho 
make  any  effort  at  all  to  dress  'well.  Those 
'who  have  not  tried  us 'mill  find  that  it  'will 
pay  them  to  do  so.  Send  a  postal  or  tele- 
phone, and  ive  'will  call. 

UNION  LAUNDRY  COMPANY, 

53  Randolph  Street. 


Telenhones  \   Columbia  5042. 
lelephones  j   Oregon,  Albina  41. 

♦♦♦♦♦♦«»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦»»»♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

S*  G*  Skidmore  &  Co* 


Cut-Rate 
Druggists 


We  give  special  attention  to  Prescriptions  and 
the  selection  of  High  Grade  Bristle  Goods. 


151  THIRD  STREET 
Portland,  Oregon 


►♦+♦+♦+♦♦ 


The  Financial  World 


CONDUCTED  BY  DOWNING,  HOPKINS  &  CO. 


While  the  new  financial  law  has  been 
under  debate,  or  at  least  under  observa- 
tion  since   last  December,   Wall   street 
rather  singularly  awaited  its  enactment 
before  it  accorded  the  measure  any  ma- 
terial degree  of    attention.      Yet,    ever 
since  the  recommendations  contained  in 
the  President's  message  to  Congress,  the 
most  trustworthy  Washington  informa- 
tion has  been  to  the  effect  that  the  bill 
would  be  finally  enacted  on  the  substan- 
tial  lines  it  had   been   reported  by  the 
Senate  Finance  Committee.     It  is  cus- 
tomary to  say  that  Wall  street  always 
discounts  expected  events,  but  here  is  a 
striking  instance  .in  which  the  provisions 
and  bearing  of  the  bill  were  virtually  ig- 
nored until  it  went  into  actual  operation. 
Having  realized  the  importance  of  the 
new  law,  Wall  street  is  now  disposed  to 
.accord  it  the  first  place  in  current  esti- 
mates, and  it  has,  beyond  question,  play- 
ed a  considerable  part  in  the   month's 
revival  of  animation.     Many  competent 
persons  who  have  considered  the  meas- 
ure comprehensively  are  still  disposed  to 
question  whether  current  ideas  as  to  the 
extent  of  the  inflation  of  the  currency  to 
fallow  its  operations  will  be  fully  real- 
i|ed.     It  is  still  too  early  to  speak,  with 
a#iy  great  certainty  in  this  regard.     Still, 
t$e  circulating  medium  of  the  country 
^ill  imquestionably    be    increased,    and, 
fof^tlfiftime  being,  at  any  rate,  it  is  evi- 
$e"ftr~trrit'*the  Treasury  will  disburse  a 
|ufficre"ht  afiiount  in  commutation  of  the 
premWn  ofcthe  refunded  bonds  to  offset 
5s  excess  receipts  from  the  customs  and 
Revenue  laws. '.  t 

♦  There  is  one  aspect  of  the  new  law  to 
Jvhich  scant  attention  has  been  paid,  but 
lyhich  is  likely  to  have  as  much  bearing 
«pomifie  market, for  securities,  and  par- 
ticularly for  investment  securities,  as  the 
pther  featiir.es.  Qiwhich  more  sensational 
Jesuits  haveHbferf;  expected.  Reference 
%  had  to  then'rHlmrJPing  of  the  old  3,  4 
artd  3'{***uefttfee»4<»in  2  per  cents.    Of 


TEL.  COLUMBIA   238. 


Frank  E.  Ferris,  D.  D.  S. 

Raleigh  Building, 
N.  W.  Cor.  Sixth  and  Washington  Sts. 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


Health^L^ 


t 
Happiness  t 


THE  GREAT  BOOMS 
OF  HUMANITY 

Depend  upon  what  you  eat.  Scientifically 
prepared  foods  are  made  for  those  who  think 
about  these  things — those  who  wish  to 

Be  Well 

Stay  Well 

Feel  Well 

GRANOLA,  GRANOSE,  CARAMEL 
CEREAL,  GLUTEN  and  NUT  FOODS 
are  some  of  the  scientific  specialties  manu- 
factured by  the  Portland  Sanitarium  Health 
Food  Co. 


These  foods  are  the  result  of  over  a  quarter  of 
a  qentury  of  patient  experiments,  and  have 
proved  by  years  of  use  at  the  Sanitariums  and 
other  large  medical  institutions  to  be  the  most 
needed  by  the  human  system.  Send  for  our 
booklet  (free)  telling  all  about  them. 


PORTLAND   SANITARIUM, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


THE  FINANCIAL  WORLD. 


293 


course  the  bill  contains  no  mandatory 
features  in  this  respect,  and  no  holder  of 
the  old  bonds  can  Be  compelled  to  ex- 
change into  the  new  2  per  cents  against 
his  will.  At  the  same  time,  the  5  per 
cent  bonds,  of  which  there  are  $100,000,- 
000  outstanding,  mature  in  1904,  the  4 
per  cent  bonds,  amounting  to  $559,000,- 
000,  mature  in  1907,  while  the  3  per 
cents,  amounting  to  over  $198,000,000, 
are  redeemable  in  1908.  Upon  maturity 
of  these  bonds  their  holders  will  have  no 
option  except  to  sell  or  refund.  There 
is,  herein  indicated,  a  tremendous  dis- 
lodgment  of  invested  capital,  a  very  con- 
siderable part  of  which,  at  least,  will  un- 
doubtedly find  its  income  heavily  re- 
duced, and  which  will  be  forced  to  seek 
investment  in  other  securities  furnishing 
higher  returns,  even  if  of  smaller  securi- 
ty. It  is  fairly  certain,  however,  that 
the  bonds  to  be  refunded,  now  held  by 
the  larger  class  of  investors  and  by  the 
great  investing  corporations,  will  be  ex- 
changed into  2  per  cents,  while  of  course 
it  is  highly  profitable  for  the  national 
banks  to  make  the  transfer  it  is  also 
profitable  for  the  new  national  banks 
now  organizing  so  rapidly  to  purchase 
the  bonds  and  take  out  new  circulation 
based  thereon. 

The  material  progress  making  toward 
the  conclusion  of  the  war  in  South  Af- 
rica has  stimulated  the  London  market 
and  has  caused  operators  there  to  take  a 
more  favorable  view,  not  only  of  their 
own  securities  but  of  American  shares. 
Still,  communication  with  Johannesburg 
has  not  yet  been  reopened,  and  until  that 
has  been  accomplished,  and  until  it  is 
possible  to  recall  home  a  large  part  of 
the  British  forces  in  Africa,  the  general 
situation  is  still  deprived  of  an  altogeth- 
er definitely  favorable  financial  bearing. 
Domestic  and  foreign  trade  conditions 
may  still  be  placed  unequivocally  on  the 
side  of  the  market  stability  and  improve- 
ment usually  associated  with  this  season 

of  the  year  may  be  counted  upon. 
*     *     * 

Oh,  hold  this  truth,  the  poet  sings, 
Hard  to  your  heart  and  cherish  it, 
And  may  it  lend  your  spirit  wings 
To  soar  from  darkness  unto  light, 
For  truer  truth  was  never  writ: 
From  evil  some  good  always  springs; 
And  dawn  must  always  follow  night. 


#***************************** 

CHRYSANTHEMUMS 
CARNATIONS  j»j»j»j» 
ROSES  and  VIOLETS 


Finest  Quality 
at  Reasonable  Prices. 


CLARKE  BROS. 
259  Morrison  St. 

MENTION  THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY. 


****************************** 


School  of  Languges 


LOUIS   BACH, 

521     MARQUAM    BUILDING. 


FRENCH 
GERMAN 


Individual  or  Class  Instruc- 
tion, Day  or  Night. 


%  SPANISH 

JJ  LATIN 

J  TFRMS— $2.75  a  month  for  one  person, 

4$  one  lesson  of  one  hour  a  week;    $1.50  each  a 

m  month  for  two  or  more  persons. 


****************************** 


STENOGRAPHIC  WOflK 

OF  ALL  KINDS  DONE 
ON    SHORT    NOTICE. 

735  Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Oregon 


Bancroft 

LIBRARY 


CONDUCTED  BY  E.  C.  PROTZMAN. 


Professor  Huxley's  Views  of  Chess. 

In  the  article  on  "A  Liberal  Education"  in 
{he  first  volume  of  "Lay  Essays,"  he  says: 

"Suppose  it  were  certain  that  the  life  anil 
fortune  of  every  one  of  us  would,  one  day  or 
other,  depend  upon  his  winning  or  losing  a 
game  at  Chess.  Don't  you  think  we  should 
all  consider  it  to  be  a  primary  duty  to  learn 
at  least  the  names  and  the  moves  of  the 
pieces;  to  have  a  notion  of  a  gambit,  and  a 
keen  eye  for  all  the  means  of  giving  and  gat- 
ting  out  of  check?  Do  you  not  think  that  we 
should  look  with  a  disapprobation  amount- 
ing to  scorn,  upon  the  father  who  allowed 
his  son,  or  the  state  which  allowed  its  mem- 
bers, to  grow  up  without  knowing  a  Pawn 
from  a  Knight?  Yet  it  is  a  very  plain  and 
elementary  truth,  that  the  life,  the  fortune, 
and  the  happiness  of  every  one  of  us,  and, 
more  or  less,  of  those  who  are  connected 
with  us,  do  depend  upon  our  knowing  some- 
thing of  the  rules  of  a  game  infinitely  more 
difficult  and  complicated  than  Chess.  It  is  a 
game  that  has  been  played  for  untold  ages, 
every  man  and  woman  of  us  being  one  of  the 
two  players  in  a  game  of  his  or  her  own.  The 
Chess-board  is  the  world,  the  pieces  are  the 
phenomena  of  the  universe,  the  rules  of  the 
game  are  what  we  call  the  laws  of  nature. 
The  player  on  the  other  side  is  hidden  from 
us.  We  know  that  his  play  is  always  fair, 
just,  and  patient.  But  also  we  know,  to  our 
cost  that  he  never  overlooks  a  mistake,  or 
makes  the  slightest  allowance  for  ignorance. 
To  the  man  who  plays  well,  the  highest 
stakes  are  paid  with  that  sort  of  overflowing 
generosity  with  which  the  strong  shows  de- 
light in  strength.  And  one  who  plays  ill  is 
checkmated — without  haste,  but  without  re- 
morse. My  metaphor  will  remind  some  of 
you  of  the  famous  picture  in  which  Retzsch 
has  depicted  Satan  playing  at  Chess  with 
man  for  his  soul.  Substitute  for  the  mock 
ing  fiend  in  that  picture  a  calm,  strong  angel 
who  is  playing  for  love,  as  we  say,  and  would 
rather  lose  than  win — and  I  should  accept  it 
as  an  image  of  human  life." 
*    *    * 

A  Steiniiz-Lasker  Game. 


G-iuoco 

Piano. 

Steinitz. 

Lasker 

White. 

Black 

1 

P— K  4 

1    P— K  4 

2 

Kt— K  B  3 

2     Kt— Q  B  3 

3 

B--B  4 

3     B— B  4 

4 

P— B  3 

4     Kt— B  3 

5 

P— Q  4 

S    P  x  P 

fl 

P  x  P 

0     B— Kt  5  ch 

ttttMttttMM  *6±***tttt&6tt%* 


Umbrella  Rust 


We  are  the  inventors  and  ONLY  man- 
ufacturers of  an  anti-rust  umbrella  frame, 
the  only  frame  suitable  for  this  climate. 

We  are  asked  if  it  pays  to  have  an 
umbrella  re-covered.  The  only  answer 
is,  if  you  have  a  good  frame  it  will  pay 
you.  But  many  times  after  you  have 
had  your  umbrella  re-covered  the  frame 
gives  way  on  top,  the  rust  having  eaten 
away  the  eye  of  the  ribs  and  the  cover 
is  destroyed.  Our  anti-rust  frame  over- 
comes this. 

We  carry  the  largest  assortment  of 
Umbrellas,  Parasols  and  Handles  in  the 
city.  We  handle  this  line  of  goods  ex- 
clusively. 

ALLESINA'S 


309  Morrison  Street 
Phone  Grant  276.  Opp.  P.  O. 


«^-^j&^.j^&^^.^ 


t99999999999 


»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

System  Points  the  Path  to  Success.  1 


The  Wabash-Rival  Card  Index 

is  a  necessity  in  every  well  regulated  office. 
THE  KILHAM  STATIONERY  CO., 

OFFICE  OUTFITTERS, 

267  Morrison  St.,  Portland,  Or.,       Sole  Agents. 

►♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦♦♦♦< 


CHESS. 


295 


7 

Kt— B  3 

7 

K  Kt  x  P 

8 

Castles 

8 

B  x  Kt 

9 

Px  B 

9 

P— Q  4 

10 

B— R  3  (a) 

10 

P  xB  (b) 

11 

R— K  sq 

11 

P— B  4 

12 

Kt— Q  2 

12 

K— B  2 

13 

Kt  x  Kt 

13 

P  x  Kt 

14 

R  x  P 

14 

Q— B  3  (c) 

15 

Q— K  2 

15 

B— B  4 

16 

Q  x  P  ch  (d) 

16 

K— Kt  3 

17 

R— K  3  (e) 

17 

Q  R— K  sq 

18 

Q  R-K  sq  (f) 

18 

R  x  R 

19 

R  x  R 

19 

P— K  R4 

20 

P— R  3 

20 

P— R5 

21 

P— Q  5 

21 

Kt— K  4 

22 

Q  x  P 

22 

Kt— Q  6 

23 

Q  x  Kt  P  (g) 

23 

B— B  sq 

24 

Q— B  6  (h) 

24 

Q  x  Q 

25 

P  x  Q 

25 

Kt— B  5 

26 

R^K  7  (i) 

26 

P— R  3 

27 

P— B  4 

27 

K— B  3 

28 

R— R  7 

28 

Kt— Q  6 

29 

B— K  7  ch 

29 

K— K3 

30 

R— B  7 

30— Kt— K  4 

31 

B— B  5 

31 

R— Kt  sq  (k) 

32 

B— K  7 

32 

P— Kt  4 

33 

P— B  5 

33 

Kt— B  2 

34 

P— B  3  (1) 

34 

R— K  sq 

35 

K— B  2 

35 

R  x  B 

36 

R  x  B 

36 

K— Q4 

37 

R— Q  R  8 

37 

Kt— K  4  (m) 

38 

K— K  3 

38 

Kt  x  Q  B  P  ch 

39 

K— Q  2 

39 

P— R  4 

40 

R— K  B  8 

40 

R,— K  4 

41 

P— B  4 

41 

P  x  P 

42 

R  x  P 

42 

R— R  4 

43 

K— K  3 

43 

Kt— K  4  (n) 

44 

R— R  4  (o) 

44 

Kt— B  5  ch 

45 

B— B  2 

45 

K  x  P  (p) 

46 

Resigns 

Notes  by  Emil  Kemeny  in  the  Philadelphia 
Ledger. 

(a)  This  ingenious  move  is  Steinitz's  ir«- 
vention.  He  offers  the  sacrifice  of  a  piece  in 
order  to  prevent  Black  from  Castling. 

(b)  Up  to  this  point  the  moves  were  iden- 
tically the  same  as  in  the  Steinitz-Schlechter 
game  played  at  the  Hastings  tourney.  Sch- 
lechter  did  not  capture  the  B,  but  played 
more  conservatively  B — K  3,  followed  by  Kt 
— Q  3.  Lasker  in  his  notes  to  this  game 
says:  "Black  declines  the  acceptance  of  t*ie 
sacrifice  with  doubtful  judgment."  The  prog- 
ress of  the  present  game,  however,  shows 
that  the  sacrifice  is  pretty  sound.  At  any 
rate,  by  accepting  the  sacrifice,  Black  sub- 
jects himself  to  a  more  forciole  attack  than 
was  anticipated  according  to  Lasker's  analy- 
sis. 

(c)  Much  better  than  R — K  sq,  which 
would  enable  White  to  win  with  Q — R  5  ch. 

(d)  Lasker  in  his  analysis  gives  R— B  4, 
and  on  Black's  answer,  P — K  R  4,  he  plays  Q 
x  P  ch.  White's  continuation  in  tne  presenc 
game  is  undoubtedly  an  improvement. 

(e)  Black  now  cannot  play  P — K  R  4,  for 
Q  R— K  sq  would  come  in  with  force. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦! 

IGROCERIES! 


RETAIL  at  WHOLESALE 
..  PRICES  .. 

AT 

RICHET  CO. 


Front  and  Washington  Sts., 
Nos.  112  and  114, 

PORTLAND,   OREGON. 


Send  for  Price   List. 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦< 


JOLLS 

The  chocolates  that 
are  making  portland 
famous  ^  they  are 
the  most  delicious  bits 
that  you  can  imagine, 
morrison  street,  op- 
posite postoffice.  j*  j* 


Oregon  'Phone  Brown  462. 

Millinery  Opening 

Monday,   Tuesday    and    Wednesday 

MRS.  MARSHALL 

330  Washington  St.  Portland,  Oregon 

BARTON  &  CURTIS, 

Mining  Engineers  and  Stock  Brokers, 

MINES  BOUGHT,  SOLD,  BONDED 
AND  LEASED. 


229  STARK  ST., 


PORTLAND,  OR. 


A  Curiosity  in  Advertising. 

The  following  curious  advertisement  is 
used  by  a  Japanese  firm  on  the  labels  for 
bottles.  It  is  probably  the  most  wonderful 
arrangement  of  English  that  has  ever  been 
made.  It  is  sent  The  Pacific  Monthly  by  a 
doctor  in  Korea: 

Take  care  to  see! 

In  the  company,  genelal  powder  medicine 
to  sell  off,  choose  pure  quality  and  is  do  up 
eneugh  attention  in  manufacture  law,  and  is 
rull  do  not  seal,  that  unless  are  examine  by 
officer,  it  is  clear  how  is  their  temper  best 
and  finely  made,  as  everybody  know,  if  doubt 
it  is  not  good,  take  some  to  try,  but  subtilty 
seller  common  article  opten  sell,  hope,  will 
not  think  is  pure  as  os  as  our  company  seil 
off,  in  the  here  everybody  want  genelal  med- 
icine of  our  company,  we  made  active  and 
shoicest  articles  has  to  sell  at  very  law  price, 
hope  our  company,  everybody,  beware  in  the 
trade  mark  and  seal  of  our  company,  and 
will  buy  more  than  fist. 

Yashishi,  &  Co.    T,  Yoshida. 
3  nd  street  awazi,  Osaka  Japan. 


Cauldron  of  the  Pacific. 

"Double,  double,  toil  and  trouble, 
Fire  burn  and  cauldron  bubble." 

(Aurthur  I.  Street,  in  ^vinslee's.) 
"The  Philippines  are  surrounded  on  all 
sides  by  islands  belonging  to  one  power  or 
another  of  Europe.  It  is  only  a  step  from  the 
domain  of  the  polygamous  Sultan  of  Sulu  to 
the  autocratic,  syndicated  domains  of  British 
North  Borneo.  It  is  only  a  little  further  from 
the  pinnacle  of  Aguinaldo's  Luzon  to  the 
lower  point  of  the  island  of  Formosa,  where 
the  Japanese  are  wrestling  with  a  stubborner 
rebellion  against  the  mission  of  civilization 
than  America  has  encountered  among  the 
Tagalogs.  From  Borneo  it  is  only  a  width  of 
the  British  Channel  across  the  waters  to  the 
Dutch  Celebes;  and  from  there  to  the  con- 
glomerate New  Guinea,  where  Dutch.  Eng- 
lish and  German  alike  are  tussling  with  the 
intractable  Papuan,  it  is  only  as  far  as  it  is 
from  Maine  to  Virginia,  or  from  Denver  to 
Omaha.  British  red  is  blurred  all  over  the 
map  south  of  New  Guinea  and  beyond  New 
Zealand,  as  far  eastward  as  Chatham  Island. 
The  French  intervene  between  British  Fiji 
and  British  Australia,  and  the  tricolor  floats 
far  out  on  the  Society  and  the  Paumotu  and 
Marquesas  islands  more  than  six  thousand 
miles  from  Hong  Kong.  The  passage  from 
the  American  Hawaii  to  the  —  merican  Ma- 
nila  is   through   archipelagos,   which   either 


ft***.************************** 


$ 


£ 


# 


V 


J 


I  ft 


-W*  *****  9****************9*9'.ir 


****************************** 
2  * 


!  SEEDS. 


for  THE  FARMER 
THE  GARDNER 
THE  LAWN 


Seeds  of  all  ki  refs 

but  only  the  best  kinds 

...AT... 


t  The  Portland  Seed  Co. 


i 

J!       GET  OUR   CATALOGUE.  ( 

K*********************^^^? 


135  FRONT  ST.,  COR.  ALDER, 
Portland,  Oregon. 


'DRIFT. 


297 


belong  to  Spain  Or  have  belonged  to  her,  and 
are  now  a  portion  of  the  aggressive  German 
empire. 

"Indeed,  from  the  point  of  the  Straits  Set- 
tlement and  Cochin  China,  from  the  bulge  of 
the  Asiatic  continent  at  Foochow,  from  the 
thumb-like  projection  of  Corea,  out  into  the 
Pacific  Ocean  and  more  than  halfway  across 
it,  extends  the  Asiatic  continent  in  broken 
pieces  and  scattered  spots,  like  a  piece  of 
glass  dropped  flat;  with  all  the  Asiatic  com- 
plexity of  international  ownership,  suzeran- 
ity  spheres  of  influence,  and  struggles  for 
possession." 


The  Legend  cf  the  Imnaha. 

The  beautiful  "Smile-of-Dawn,"  the  fairest 
Indian  maid  the  sun  ever  shone  on,  knelt  by 
the  treacherous  "Shoshonee,"  gazing  sadly 
into  the  dark  waters.  Good  cause  had  she 
for  sorrow,  for,  three  suns  ago,  the  flower  of 
Nez  Perce  warriors  had  gone  forth  to  war, 
and  among  them,  resplendant  in  his  war- 
paint and  feathers,  road  "Wounded  Buffalo," 
her  lover.  At  last  they  met  the  foe.  and  in 
the  battle  that  followed,  many  of  their  best 
and  bravest  fell.  And  now,  the  loveliest  of 
all  Nez  Perce  women  wept  by  the  river  for 
the  one  who  had  gone  to  the  "Happy  Hunt- 
ing Grounds"  and  left  her  alone  to  mourn. 

She  recalled  a  story  she  had  heard  their 
"Medicineman"  tell  of  a  magic  canyon,  not 
far  up  the  river,  from  whence  echoes  of 
earth  reach  the  ears  of  the  dead.  If  she  could 
but  assure  her  lover  of  her  faithfulness,  and 
of  her  vow  to  love  no  other,  perhaps,  he 
would  not  forget  her  in  the  pleasures  of  the 
blest.  Of  the  danger  she  thought  nothing, 
although  the  canyon  was  said  to  be  peopled 
by  fiends,  who  delighted  in  the  destruction 
of  mortals.  Resolution  lighted  her  mourn- 
ful eyes,  and  rising,  she  shook  her  long, 
black  hair  from  her  face,  and  turning  to  her 
companions,  said  briefly:  "I  go  to  sing  in 
the  death  canyon.  We  may  not  meet  again. 
Farewell."  And,  unheeding  their  protests, 
she  left  the  camp,  and  set  out  up  the  river. 

The  canyon  was  dark  and  chill;  the  great 
cliffs  towered  grimly  to  the  sunny  sky;  the 
low  gurgle  of  the  creek  whispered  mysterious 
secrets  to  the  overhanging  willows.  "Smile- 
of-Dawn"  cautiously  made  her  way  through 
the  undergrowth,  her  heart  singing  with 
hope.  The  sky  was  a  mere  thread  of  light, 
and  deep,  threatening  shadows  bent  down 
from  the  frowning  cliffs,  and  filled  her  soul 
with  terror.  At  last,  she  paused,  and  soft 
and  clear,  her  song  to  her  lost  lover  echoed 
up  the  canyon. 

"Oh,  loved  of  my  heart,  thou  hast  left  me, — • 
Left  me,  and  art  sporting  with  the  shadows 

of  men  that  were  and  are  not. 
The  sun  looks  down  no  more  upon  me; 
And  at  night,  the  moon  weeps  through  the 

mist-clouds; 


TOM  &  i$iipH 

...TAILORS... 

22s  Washington  Street 
Portland,  Ow 


PATENTS 


Quickly  secured.  OUR  FEE  DUE  WHEN  PATENT 
OBTAINED.  Send  model,  sketch  or  photo,  with 
description  for  free  report  as  to  patentability .  48-PAGE 
HAND-BOOK  FREE.  Contains  references  and  full 
information.  WEITE  FOR  COPT  OF  OUR  SPECIAL 
OFFER.  It  is  the  most  liberal  proposition  ever  made  by 
a  patent  attorney,  and  EVERY  INVENTOR  SHOULD 
READ    IT   before    applying    for  patent.    Address : 

H.B.WILLS0N&CO. 

PATENT  LAWYERS, 
LeDroitBldg.,   WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 


..CIRCULATING   LIBRARY.. 

OP  NEW  BOOKS  AND  MAGAZINES 

25  Cents  per  Month 

*  JONES'    BOOK   STORE  * 

SOI  A.ld»r  Street,  Portland,  Oregon 

WANTED 

A  case  of  bad  health  that  R-I-PAN-S  will  not  bene- 
fit. R-I-P-A'N-S,  10  for  scents,  or  13  packets  for  48  cents, 
may  be  had  of  all  druggists  who  are  willing  to  sell  a 
low-priced  medicine  at  a  modern  profit. 

They  banish  pain  and  prolong  life. 

One  gives  relief.     Accept  no  substitute. 

Note  the  word  R-IPAN  S  on  the  packet. 

Send  5  cents  to  Ripans  Chemical  Co.,  No.  10  Spruce 
St.,  New  York,  for  10  samples  and  1000  testimonials. 
THEY  REGTJUTE  THE  BOWELS. 

THEY  CURE  SICK  HEADACHE. 

A  SINGt/E  ONE  OIVES  REIvIEP. 


THE   SAME 
OLD  WAY. 


ONT  SET  HENS 

The  Nat'l  Hen  Incubator  beats  old  plan 
3  to  1.  Little  In  price  but  big  moneymaker.  A  iris. i 
wanted.  Send  for  cat.  telling  how  to  get  one  free,  i 
Natural  Hen  Incubator  Co.,  It  70  Columbus.  Neb.  < 

Rev.  H.  Hauler  made  &  100  Egg  Hatcher,  cost  fl.00 


A  Free  Trip  to  Paris! 


Reliable  persons  of  a  mechanical  or  inventive  mind 
desiring  a  trip  to  the  Paris  Exposition,  with  good 
salary  and  expenses  paid,  should  write 

The  PATENT  RECORD,  Baltimore,  Md. 


298 


THE  'PACIFIC  SMONTHLY. 


No  more  ths  Star-Spirits  laugh  and  beckon, 
As  in  the  days  when  we  set  our  paddles 
In  the  waters  of  the  treacherous  Shoshonee; 
Or  drifted  gently  in  the  moonlight, 
Down  to  Tsceminicum,  the  meeting-place  of 

the  rivers. 
Though  thou  art  dead,  yet  will  I  be  true  to 

thee. 
Though  I  never  look  upon  thy  face  again,  yet 

will  I  love  thee. 
Oh,  love,  in  the  pleasures  of  the  blest,  do  not 

forget  me." 

The  song  died  away  in  a  long  wail,  and  all 
was  silence;  but  the  dark  shadows  crept 
nearer  and  nearer,  till  a  million,  yelling 
fiends  seized  the  maid,  and  bore  her  away  to 
enchanted  caves,  far  up  the  cliff.  The  wind 
that  swept  through  the  canyon,  heard  her 
cries,  and  the  gods  of  wind  and  river,  wroth 
at  such  treachery,  seized  many  of  the  imps, 
and  ground  them  to  powder,  which  fell,  shin- 
ing and  sparkling  into  the  stream;  and  now, 
men  face  danger,  hardships, — nay,  death  it- 
serf,— to  possess  this  beautiful  dust  of  fiends, 
as  each  year  it  is  scattered  in  the  canyon  of 
death,  by  the  avenging  gods  of  stream  and 
air.  The  Indians  gave  the  canyon  the  name 
of  "Im-nah-ha,"  which  means  "a  love  song 
from  the  grave,"  and  from  her  prison,  the 
maid  still  sings  to  her  lover,  songs  that  min- 
gle with  the  sobbing  of  the  wind  in  the  pin«; 
trees,  and  the  mysterious  murmur  of  the 
river. 

C.  W.  Teftey. 

*    *    * 

The  Color  Charm  of  Paris. 

In  our  An.erican  towns  and  cities,  variety 
of  color  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  feat- 
ures. The  other  day  in  Chicago  I  occupied  a 
room  on  the  eighth  floor  of  a  big  hotel,  over- 
looking the  city.  From  my  window  I  counted 
twenty  distinct  shades,  gray,  brown,  red,  and 
green,  not  to  speak  of  one  brilliant  yellow 
building.  This  experience  might  be  repeated 
in  almost  every  American  city  excepting 
Washington;  happily  there  the  prevailing 
red  brick,  relieved  by  the  marble  of  the  pub- 
lic buildings,  is  as  harmonious  as  unusual. 
In  Paris,  there  is  no  such  variety;  from  wall 
to  wall  gray  is  the  prevailing  tone;  dwell- 
ings, churches,  palaces,  stores,  arches, 
bridges,  quays,  walls,  everything  is  gray. 
Nature  ordered  it  so  in  the  first  place,  for 
the  quarries  of  this  portion  of  France  are 
very  rich  in  gray  stone;  art  has  seen  the  wis- 
dom of  it  since;  and  if  other  material  has 
been  employed,  it  has  been  painted  some 
shade  of  gray.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
there  are  nc  exceptions  to  the  rule.  There 
are;  for  example,  there  is  a  little  red  brick  in 
one  of  the  old  quarters,  but  not  much,  and 
many  of  the  ancient  brick  facades  put  up  in 
Henry  IV.'s  day  have  in  later  years  been 
painted  to  harmonize  with  the  stone.  This 
may  strike  one  who  has  not  seen  it  as  of 
questionable  taste,  and  perhaps  as  tiresome, 


John  H .  Mitchell  Albert  H.  Tanner 

MITCHELL  &  TANNER 

Attorneys  at  Law 

Commercial  Block,        PORTLAND,  ORB. 

A.  C.  &  R.  W.  EMMONS 

Attorneys  at  Law 
PORTLAND  AND  SEATTLE 

Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Ore. 


library  Association  of  Portland 

24,000  Volumes  and  over  200  Periodicals. 
$5.00  a  Year  and  $1.50  a  Quarter.  Two 
Books  Allowed  on  all  Subscriptions. 

HOURS— From  9  A.  M.  to  9  P.  M.  Daily  Except  Sundayi 

and  Holidays. 

STARK  STREET,  BET.  SEVENTH  AND  PARK. 


P.O.  BOX  157.  TEL.  MAIN  387. 

RODNEY  L  GLISAN, 


ATTORNEY  AT  LAW. 


ROOM   420 
CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE. 


Portland,  Ore. 


EDWARD  HOLMAN 

UNDERTAKER 

EMBALMER  and 

FUNERAL  DIRECTOR 

280  Yamhill  St. 


Experienced 
I*ady  Assistant 


THE  J.  K.  GILL  CO. 
BOOKSELLERS  and  STATIONERS 

Third  and  Alder  Sts. 
Portland,  Ore. 

Lawn  Mowers,  Cream   Freezers,   Rubber  Hose, 

Garden   Tools,    Blue   Flame  Oil   Stoves, 

Steel  Ranges,  White  Sewing  Machines. 

GOOD.      CHEAP. 
HUNT  HARDWARE  CO.,         2d  and  Morrison 

SCIENTIFIC  MASSEUR  J-  * 

cHcute  and  Chronic  Rheumatic  Affections, 
Nervous  Diseases  and  Obesity  successfully  treat- 
ed by  Electricity,  Massage,   Dry  Hot  Air,  and 

Vapor  'Baths.  N.  F.  MELEEN,  M  G. 

Phones — 

<  >ffice,  Black  2857. 

Residence,  Black  691.  Office,  3J8-3J9  Marquam  Bldg. 


"DRIFT. 


299 


but  the  effect  on  one  who  lives  in  it  is  restful 
and  harmonious.  Indeed,  there  is  a  dignity 
and  good  taste  about  the  coloring  of  Paris 
which  make  the  fantastic  coloring  which 
prevails  in  most  cities  irritating  and  vulgar. 
From  "The  Charm  of  Paris,"  by  Ida  M.  Tar- 
bell,  in  the  April  Scribner's. 


The  Sweetest  Words. 

The   sweetest   words    of    mother,   friend    or 
brother, 
The  dearest  words  of  lover,  fond  and  true, 
The  words  that  speak  the  heart,  imparting 
gladness, 
Rich  jewels  like  the  stars  in  heaven's  blue: 
That  fall  upon  the  ear  like  psalms  at  twi- 
light, 
And  calm  the  soul  like  carol  of  the  birds, 
The  sweetest  words  may  not  be  these,  "I  love 
you," 
"God  bless  you,"  softly  spoken, — sweetest 
words. 


Ho!  Ye  Stamp-Gatherers. 

In  Switzerland,  at  Lode,  nestled  among 
hills,  there  stands  a  large,  substantial-look- 
ing building  which  shelters  eighty-five  or- 
phaned girls.  It  is  entirely  supported  by  the 
gifts  of  benevolent  people  and  among  other 
sources  of  its  revenue  is  tue  sale  in  many 
shops,  by  those  Who  are  willing  to  devote 
some  time  tc  the  good  work,  of  canceled 
postage  stamps.  These  are  sent  from  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  world  by  friends  of  the  in- 
stitution. Once  a  week  the  children  of  the 
orphanage  devote  a  day  to  sorting  and  count- 
ing the  stamps.  The  income  amounts  to  3,- 
000  francs  (or  $600)  a  year  from  this  source 
alone.  If  those  who  contribute,  add  to  their 
good  deeds  by  soaking  tne  stamp  from  the 
scrap  of  paper  to  which  it  is  attached  after 
cutting  it  from  the  envelope,  they  not  only 
save  the  time  of  the  workers  at  the  orphan- 
age, but  postage  in  transmission.  If  any  in 
this  country  are  impelled  to  utilize  spare  mo- 
ments in  this  way,  they  may  dispatch  the 
stamps  to  an  address  in  New  York,  thus  sav- 
ing foreign  postage.  Loizeaux  Brother,  63 
Fourth  Avenue,  will  receive  such  contribu- 
tions and  forward  them. 

The  stamps  are  sometimes  used  for  orna- 
mental work,  such  as  screens,  stands,  pic- 
tures, boxes,  plates,  lamp-shades,  and  even 
for  wall  paper;  but  are  now  principally  sold 
to  collectors,  those  whicn  are  very  common 
to  us  being  of  more  value,  of  course,  in  a  for- 
eign land.  Any  stamps  which  lack  a  serrated 
edge  on  even  one  side  and  which  are  torn, 
are  excluded.  There  is  no  exception  made 
but  for  the  very  rarest  stamps.  The  govern- 
ment stamps  on  letters  and  envelpoes,  news- 
paper wrappers  and  postal  cards  are  all  ac- 
cepted, but  to  be  useful  must  be  carefully 
cut  rectangularly  with  a  margin  at  the  nar- 
rowest  point   of   one-quarter  to   three-eights 


£A************£***********A£*4 


Would  you 

Like  one  of  these 
fine  Post  Fountain 
Pens  =  = 


They  are... 

Self-Filling 

Self-Cleaning 

Non-Leaking 

Reliable 

Simple 

Durable 


They  are  recommended  by  prom 
inent  men  all  over  the  world. 
They  received  the  only  Gold  Med- 
al and  Diploma  awarded  by  the 
Academie  Parisienne  Des  Invert- 
teurs  Industriels  et  Exposants  of 
Paris,  to  a  fountain  pen. 


IF  YOU  WOULD, 

Read  our 

GREAT  PREMIUM  OFFER 

in  front  of  magazine. 


4ir^r#*#******-*****-************* 


300 


THE  TACJFIC  SMONTHLY. 


of  an  inch.  An  interesting  circular  is  pub- 
lished and  sent  out,  reporting  the  gifts  to  the 
institution  and  briefly  recounting  the  benefits 
which  it  is  accomplishing.  Perhaps  there  are 
still  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  old 
stamps  lying  hidden  .n  forgotten  corners 
since  the  time  when  the  craze  was  abroad  for 
collecting  a  million,  which  in  some  myster- 
ious way  was  to  endow  a  bed  in  a  hospital. 
Our  fathers  and  brotuers  and  husbands  who 
scoffed  at  that  scheme  may  be  assured  that 
the  present  one  is  well  authenticated.  The 
writer  has  also  been  credibly  informed  that 
this  stamp-collecting  for  benevolent  pur- 
poses is,  or  has  been,  followed  among  fash- 
ionable young  ladies  of  Denmark. 

This  is  something  the  cnildren  could  do. 
A  little  blind  girl  in  Baltimore  is  about  to 
send  three  hundred  thousand  stamps  to  the 
Orphanage,  having  just  learned  where  be" 
collection  can  be  made  useful.  One  small 
person  of  our  acquaintance  began  the  indus- 
try at  four  years  of  age  and  still — two  years 
later — continues  to  sift  and  soak  his  stint  of 
three  dozen  stamps  a  day  as  long  as  there  is 
"grist"  for  his  mill.  Kind  friends  in  the 
home  and  the  office  save  them  and  from  time 
to  time  his  stock  is  replenished.  Though 
this  help  may  amount  to  very  little  in  dol- 
lars and  cents,  it  has  the  reflex  advantage  of 
teaching  the  young  idea  to  think  and  wo^k 
for  others;  and  rluskin's  motto  to  root  up 
thistles  and  plant  flowers,"  is  a  frequent  ad- 
monition. 

"The  Asile  des  Billodes,"  to  quote  the 
closing  words  of  the  circular,  "for  whose 
benefit  the  stamps  which  we  collect  are  sold, 
is  an  establishment  which  Christian  phil- 
anthropy has  erected  for  the  education  of 
young  girls.  It  receives  no  government 
grant  and  asks  for  no  subscriptions.  It  con- 
fidently awaits  voluntary  gifts  from  friends 
of  unhappy  childhood.  The  managers  of  the 
Orprjprage  seek  to  carry  out  the  wishes  of 
th*  foundress  which  she  expressed  in  her 
will,  as  follows: 

"This  institution,  founded  in  1815,  is  des- 
tined solely  to  educate  unfortunate  children 
in  the  religion  of  Christ,  of  whatever  na- 
tion or  denomination  they  may  be.  Regard- 
ing all  men  as  my  brethren,  I  feel  myself 
obliged  to  fulfill  toward  all  the  precepts  of 
the  Savior  who  commanded  us  to  care  for 
the  orphan.  "I  desire,  therefore,  that  the 
Orpanage  be  continued  after  my  decease,'  to 
the  glory  of  God  and  for  the  benefit  of  the 
souls  of  those  who  shall  be  trained  therein. 
Commending  them  to  His  divine  protection, 
hoping  and  praying  that  all  work  for  the 
same  end  in  the  same  spirit,  under  the  eye 
of  Jesus  who  is  the  rewarder  of  all.  May 
God's  blessing  rest,  upon  all.    Amen!" 

SMeldon. 

*     *     * 

A  knowledge  of  Latin  is  no  longer 
obligatory  as  an  entrance  requirement  at' 
Columbia  University. 


^0»^3»O»3»O»O»C»3»O«O«O»O«O»Cl«O»3»O»C)»0«3«3»O«O«C)»O»O»O»8J 

\       ..HATTERS  AND  FURNISHERS..      I 


Sole  Agents  for 


KNOX  HATS 


DON'T  WEAR  &  J* 

Baggy  Trousers  or 
Shabby  Clothes  g>>- 

We  call  for,  sponge,  press  and  deliver  one  suit  of 
your  clothing  each  week,  sew  on  buttons,  and 
sew  up  rips,  for 

$1.00  A  MONTH. 
UNIQUE  TAILORING  CO. 

124  Sixth  St„   Bet.  Washington  and  Alder. 


BOTH     PHONES. 


ANDERSON   BROS. 


Livery,  Hack,  Feed  and  Sale  Stables, 


254  Third  St.,  Cor.  Madison. 


Carriages  all  hours,  day  and  night. 
Special  attention  paid  to  Boarding  Horses. 

Both  Phones  331. 
Or  Ring  O.  K.  Box. 

Uocoa J«O»0»O»  J»0«Q«O» JWO«0»0»0»U«0»C»0»0»0»0»0»0»0»C»0«0»S^ 

*  * 

5      The  Blue  Mountain     \ 


Company 


I  COLD  STORAGE 

COAL,  ICE,  COKE. 

247  STARK  STREET  j 

Scac«oio  tc«o*o*cao«oao*o*c«o«oao«c«c*rao«c*cao«o«oao«cac«o 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


"SMistress  Mary  quite  contrary 

How  do  you  fry  your  fish 

In  KO-NUT  Sir,  entirely 

cAnd  it  makes  a  wholesome 
dish." 


^ 


UNEQUALLED  FOR  FRYING  DOUGHNUTS, 

FISH,  POTATO  CHIPS,  AND  FOR  GENERAL 

=  SHORTENING  = 


NEVER    GETS    RANCID. 
MORE  ECONOMICAL 
THAN  LARD. 


fe§t 


"  One-a-penny ,  Two-a-penny 

Hot  cross  buns 
It  you  bake  with  KO-NUT 
shortening 
they  will  be  light  ones/f 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


x  1  HE  PA  CIFIC  MONTHL  Y—A  D  VER  TISING  SECTION. 

********************************  ***l**** 

INCORPORATED  1851 


Zbe  Massachusetts 

Mutual  %i£e  ITnsurance  Co* 

SPRINGFIELD,  MASS. 

INSURANCE  LAWS  in  Massachusetts  arc  the  best. 
POLICYHOLDERS  get  the  most  protection. 
IF  YOU  are  going  to  insure,  don't  forget  this. 

Call  or  write  for  Statement. 

C.  e.  WARRENS,  Cashier  H.  G.  COLTON,  Manager 

PACIFIC  NORTHWEST  DEPARTMENT 

311  to  313  Chamber  of  Commerce 
Portland,  Oregon 

I'' ",l,l"",M,M ■•£»'»■"•""■ "*•.""" 

Downing,  Hopkins  &  Co. 

♦♦♦  BROKERS  ♦♦♦ 

Chicago  New  York 

Board  of  Trade.  Stock  Exchange. 


Continuous  market  quotations  at  principal  centers  of  trade  received 
over  our  own  wires.  Branch  offices  at  Seattle,  Tacoma,  Spokane, 
Walla  Walla,  Colfax,  Wash.,  Vancouver  and  Victoria,  B.  C. 

CORRESPONDENCE  INVITED. 

Head  Office, 
Ground  Floor,  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Portland,   Ore. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM  +  »♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


COR.  TWELFTH  AND  FLANDERS  STS. 
All  Orders  Promptly  Executed.       Telephones — 851  Both  Companies. 


♦♦♦<♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»♦»♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦+ 

|  W.C.  Noon  Bag  Co. 

INCORPORATED    1893. 

Manufacturers  and  Importers  of 

Bags,  Twines,  Tents  and  Awnings, 
Flags  and  Mining  Hose. 

BAG  PRINTING 

A    SPECIALTY. 

32-34  First  St.  North  and  210-212-214-216  Couch  St.      1 

Portland,  Oregon.  T 

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


^4.*******4*4***«*****A*****^« 


PATENTS  GUARANTEED 


Our  fee  returned  if  we  fail.  Any  one  sending 
sketch  and  description  of  any  invention  will 
promptly  receive  our  opinion  free  concerning 
the  patentability  of  same.  "  How  to  Obtain  a 
Patent ''  sent  upon  request.  Patents  secured 
through  us  advertised  for  sale  at  our  expense. 

Patents  taken  out  through  us  receive  special 
notice,  without  charge,  in  The  Patent  Record, 
an  illustrated  and  widely  circulated  journal, 
consulted  by  Manufacturers  and  Investors. 

Send  for  sample  copy  FREE.    Address, 

VICTOR  J.  EVANS  &  CO. 

(Patent  Attorneys.) 
Evans  Building,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C, 


* 


* 


**************•*****+**+*  ***»"»» 


9 


Oregon  Phone 

Clay  931. 


Columbia 

Phone  30/, 


Ellis  printing  Co. 


ESTABLISHED    IN   1887. 


PRINTERS 

PUBLISHERS 

STEREOTYPERS 

(Anything  in  the  Printing  line,  from  a  card  to  a  catalogue. 


05  EIRST  STREET, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


xii  THE  PA  CI  FIG  3/CLV  Till  V—A  D  VER  TISING  SECTION. 

EDWARD    HUGHES 


Vehicles  and 

Machinery 

Genuine  ... 
Columbus  Buggies 


3 


188~ 194  Front  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^p^^^^^^^p^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


*Xy£  ALL-Bearing  Type-Bar  Joints  and  Fixed 
•  Type-Bar  Hangers,  giving  Unimpair- 

able  Alignment,  Lightest  Key  Action.  The 
Most  Rapid.  Platen  Rolls  to  Show  Work. 
Carriage  locks  at  end  of  line,  protecting  the 
writing.  Compact  Shift  Keyboard.  Numer- 
ous Handy  Features.  Address  for  full  par- 
ticulars, 

United  Typewriter  k  Supplies  Co. 

No.  232  Stark  Street, 

PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


►♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  +♦+♦+♦+♦+♦  ♦ 

I  Graves  &  Co.'s  | 

;  Great  Bargains  in  Pianos  | 


l  Chickering  Upright, 
I  W.  W.  Kimball, 
I  Guild  Baby  Grand, 
I  Cameron  Upright, 


$100.00 
125.00 
135.00 
180.00 


♦ 

I 

♦ 

I 
I 
I 

♦ 
t 

! 
I 

♦ 

t 

t 
t 

♦ 
♦ 

►♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦»«t 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers, 


Only  slightly  used  and 
in  first-class  condition. 


PHONOGRAPHS 
MUSICAL    INSTRUMENTS 
ETC. 

We  will  move  to  our  new  and  elegant  quarters 

on   Sixth  Street,  between  Washington 

and  Alder,  about  May  15th. 

Call  and  see  us. 

Graves  &  Co.,      now  at  285  Alder 


Special  Sale 
Sewing  Machines 


While  we  are  waiting  for  our  new 

building  to  be  completed  at 

124  and  126  Sixth  St. 


Oft  Will  buy  a  drop-leaf,  five.-drawer,  quarter 
*P^"V  sawed  oak  sewing  machine  with  a  com- 
plete set  of  attachments, guaranteed  for  ten  years. 

<J1C  Will  buy  a  drop-head,  quarter  sawed  oak 
*pt.^  sewing  machine,  with  a  complete  set  of 
attachments,  and  a  ten  years  guarantee. 

CQrt  Buys  a  drop-head,  ball-bearing  sewing 
tjv  machine,  in  oak  or  sycamore  case,  with 
nickel-plated  riveted  attachments,  guaranteed 
for  ten  years. 

All  makes  of  sewing  machines  repaired.  Work 
guaranteed.  Sewing  machines  rented.  Needles, 
parts  and  oil  for  sale  for  all  sewing  machines. 


t 


Domestic  Sewing  Machine  Office, 


X   176  Fourth  St.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Bldg.  ^ 

♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


1  A  Word  with  Eastern  Advertisers 


The  'Pacific  ch(prthvjest  is  one  of  the  best  fields  in  the  United  States  for  judicious 
advertising.  The  country  is  rich  and  prosperous,  crops  ne*ber  fail,  and  the  popula- 
tion is  steadily  increasing,  ol&ing  to  the  steady  influx  from  less  favored  regions. 
Unquestionably  a  desirable  field  to  reach. 


THE  FIELD   IN   WHITE   IS  THE   FIELD   OF  THE   PACIFIC   MONTHLY. 


The  Pacific  floNTHLY 

Coders  this  field  exclusively.     Others  may  dabble  in  it.     The  Pacific  SMonthly  covers  it. 
cAs  for  circulation,  the  Pacific  SMonthly  is  one  of  the  fevj  magazines  %est  of  the  Miss- 
issippi that  guarantees  circulation.       Our  svjorn  statement  is  as  follovos  : 

Average  per  month,  Anting  the  last  eight  months  .       5435  copies. 

Highest  single  issue 6500  copies. 

lowest  single  issue 5000  copies. 

Our  rates  are  unusually  low.      It  will  pay  any  advertiser  wishing  to  reach  this  field 

and  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  at  one  and    the  same  time,  to  drop  us  a 

postal.      Let  us  tell  you  more  about  it.      We  can  make 

it  worth  your  while.     Address 

THE  TACIFIC  ^MONTHLY, 


Chamber  of  Commerce, 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM 

2  Overland  Trains  Daily  2 


•THE- 


YELLOWSTONE  PARK  \  DINING  GAR  LINE. 

...When  going  to  the... 
BUFFALO  HUMP  MINING  COUNTRY, 

\  ™TEHE  NORTHERN  PAOFIGEa* 

Direct  service  to  the  GOLD  FIELDS  of  British  Columbia, 
via  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


**      Tickets  sold  to  all  points 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 


Telephone  Main  244. 


A.  D.  CHARLTON, 

Assistant  General  Passenger  Agent, 

255  Morrison  St.,  Cor.  Third, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦MM 


THE  MAGNIFICENT  SCENERY 

OF 

COLUMBIA  RIVER 

The  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  can  best  be  seen 

from  the  steamers  "DAISES  CITY"  and 

"REGUUTOR"   of  the 


44 


REGULATOR  LINE 

DO  NOT  MISS  THIS. 


'ft 


Steamers  leave  Portland,  Oak  St.  Dock,  7  a.  m.,  daily, 
except  Sunday,  for  The  Dalles,  Cascade  Locks,  Hood 
River  and  way  landings. 

C.   G.   THAYER,  Agt., 
Oak  St.  Dock,  Portland. 


(Phone  914.) 


W.  C.  ALLAWAY, 

Gen.  Agt.~, 

The  Dalles,  Or. 


Ore.—tPHONES  734— Col 


Model  Laundry  Company 


308  MADISON  STREET, 


Between  Fifth  and  Sixth 


PORTLAND, 


OREGON. 


|  for  acceptable  ideas. 

State  if  patented. 
I  THE  PATENT  RECORD, 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Subscription  price  of  the  Patent  Record  $1.00 
per  annum.    Samples  free. 

When  dealing  with  our  advertisers 


CASH 


THE  ONLY  LINE 

—OFFERING- 
TWO  Routes  from  Portland. 
THREE  Routes  through  Colorado. 
FOUR  Routes  east  thereof. 

The  Grandest  Mountain  Scenery  in  America 

by  daylight. 
Personally     conducted     tourist     excursions 

through  to  the  east  without  change  of  cars. 
Free  Reclining  Chair  Cars  in  all  trains. 
New  and  Elegant  Equipment. 
Perfect  Dining  Car  Service. 

STOPOVER  IN  UTAH  OR  COLORADO 

GRANTED   ON  A&I,  CLASSES  OF  TICKETS. 

No  trouble  to  answer  questions. 


M.J.ROCHE,  J.D.MANSFIELD. 

Trav.  Pass.  Agt.  Gen'l  Agent. 

253  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Oregon. 

kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVEBTISINO  SECTION. 


WHITE  COLLAR  LINE 

Colombia  River  &  Puget  Sound  Navigation  Ge. 

Portland  and  Astoria 
•teamen  Telephone  or  Bailey  Gatzert  leave  foot  Alder 

Street  daily  (except  Sunday),  7  A.  M. 
Leave  Astoria  daily  (except  Sunday)  7  P.  M. 

U.  B.  SCOTT,  President 


.lit 


WINTER  SCHEDULE— Daily. 

Train  No.  22  leaves  Portland  at  8:00  a.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m. 

Train  No.  24  leaves  Portland  at  6:55  p.  m.,  arrives  at 
Astoria  at  10:30  p.  m. 

Return 

Train  No.  21  leaves  Astoria  at  7:45  a  m.,  arrives  in 
Portland  at  11:15  a  m- 

Train  No.  23  leaves  Astoria  at  6:10  p.  m.,  and  arrives 
in  Portland  at  9:40  p.  m. 

Train  No.  22  runs  through  to  Seaside,  leaving  Sea- 
side on  the  return  ai  2:30  p.  m. 

All  trains  leaving  Astoria  for  Seaside  or  returning 
from  Seaside  run  on  the  Flavel  Branch. 

The  Astoria  and  Columbia  River  R.  R.  Winter  Sched- 
ule is  now  in  effect.  Trains  leave  Union  Depot,  Port- 
land, daily  at  8:00  a.  m.  and  7:00  p.  m.,  arriving  at 
Astoria  at  11:30  a.  m.  and  10:30  p  m.  Leaving  for  Sea- 
side at  11:35  a-  m- 


EAST  )  *  SOUTHERN 
— ■•  (  via  PACIFIC 

*  COMPANY 


LEAVE 


*  8  30  a.  m. 

Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

4  7  30  a.m. 
t  450p.m. 


Depot,  Fifth  and  I  Sts.     ARRIVE 


OVERLAND  EX- 
PRESS, for  Salem, 
Roseburg,  Ashland, 
Sacramento,  Ogden, 
San  Francisco,  Mo- 
jave,  Los  Angeles,  El 
Paso,  New  Orleans 
and  the  East. 
Roseburg  Passenger. . . . 

(Via  Woodburn  for"! 
Mt .  Angel,  Silverton , 
West  Scio,  Browns-  > 
ville,       Springfield 
(,and  Natron.  J 

Corvallis  Passenger 

Independence  Pass'ng'r 


9  15  a.m. 


Daily 
except 
Sunday. 

1  5  5°P-m- 
1  8  25  a.  m. 


*  Daily.     |  Daily  except  Sunday. 

Direct  connection  at  San  Francisco  with  Occi- 
-dental  and  Oriental  and  Pacific  Mail  steamship 
lines  for  JAPAN  AND  CHINA.  Sailing  dates 
on  application. 

Rates  and  tickets  to  eastern  points  and  Eu- 
rope, also  JAPAN,  CHINA,  HONOLULU  and 
AUSTRALIA,  can  be  obtained  from  J.  B. 
KIRKLAND,  Ticket  Agent,  134  Third  St. 
Yamhill  Division:  —  Passenger  Depot  foot  of 
Jefferson  St. 

Leave  for  Oswego  daily  at  7:20,  9:40*  a.  m.; 
12:30,  1:55,  3:25,  5:15,  6:25,  8:05,  11:30  p.  m.,  and  9:00 
a.  m.  on  Sundays  only.  Arrive  at  Portland 
daily  at  6:35*,  8=3°,  10:50*  a.  m;  1:35,  3:15,  4:30,  6:20, 
7:40,  9:15  p.  in.;  12:40  a.  m.  daily  except  Monday 
and  10:05  a-  m-  oa  Sundays  only. 

Leave  for  Sheridan  daily,  exeept  Sunday,  at 
4:30  p.  m.    Arrive  at  Portland  at  9:30  a.  m. 

Leave  for  Airlie  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  at  8:35  a.  m.  Arrive  at  Portland  Tues- 
-days,  Thursdays  and  Saturdays  at  3:05  p.  m. 

*  Except  Sunday 

R.  KOEHLER,  C.  H.  MARKHAM, 

Manager.  den.  F.  &  P.  Agt. 


GO    EAST    VIA 


Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 

THE  DIRECT   ROUTE  TO 

Montana,  Utah,  Colorado 
and  all  Eastern  and  Southern  Points. 

Affording  choice  of  two  routes,  via  the  UNION 
PACIFIC  Past  Mail  Line  or  the  RIO 
GRANDE  Scenic  Lines  through  Colorado. 

NO  CHANGE  OF  CARS 

On  the  Portland-Chicago  Special, 
"the  finest  in  the  West." 
Equipped  with 

ELEGANT  STANDARD  SLEEPERS 

FINE  NEW  ORDINARY  (Tourist)  SLEEPERS 

SUPERB  LIBRARY-BUFFET  CARS 

SPLENDID  DINERS  (meals  a  la  carte) 

FREE  RECLINING  CHAIR  CARS 

COMFORTABLE    COACHES  AND    SMOKERS 

ENTIRE    TRAIN    COMPLETELY   VESTI- 

BULED. 

For  further  information  apply  to 

J.  R.  NAGEL,  City  Tkt.  Agt. 

C.O.TERRY,  Trav. Pass. Agt.     W.E.COMAN,  Gen'l  Agt. 

124  Third  St.,  Portland,  Or. 


0.  R.  &  N. 


Chicago- 
Portland 
Special 
9:15  a.  m. 


Atlantic 

Express 

6:20  p.  m. 

Via  Spok'e 


8:00  p.  m. 

Ex. Sunday 

Saturday 

10:00  p.  m. 


6:00  a.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


7:00  a.  m. 

Tues,Thur 

and  Sat. 


6:00  a.  m. 

Tues,  Thur 

and  Sat. 


Lv.Riparia 

5:00  a.  m. 

Daily 


TIME  SCHEDULES 

FROM  PORTLAND. 


Salt  Lake,  Denver,  Ft. 
Worth,  Omaha,  Kan- 
sas City,  St.  Louis, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Walla  Walli,  Spokane, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul, 
Duluth,  Milwaukee, 
Chicago  and  East. 


Ocfan  Steamships. 

All  sailing  dates  subject 

to  change. 
For  San  Francisco  — 
Sail  every  five  days. 


Columbia  River 
St'  amers. 

To  Astoria  and  Way 
Landings. 


Willamette   River. 

Oregon    City,  Newberg, 
Salem  &  Way  Landings 


Willamette  and 
Yamhill  Rivers. 

Oregon    City,    Dayton 
and  Way  Landings. 


Willamette  River. 

Portland   to  Corvallis 
and  Way  Landings. 


Snake   River. 

Riparia  to  Lewiston. 


4:00  p.  m. 


4:00  p.  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


4:30  P-  m. 
Ex. Sunday 


3:30  p.  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


4:30  p:  m. 

Mon.  Wed. 

and  Fri. 


Leave 
Lewiston 

Daily 
9:00  a.  m. 


V.  A.  SCHILLING,  W.  H.  HURLBURT, 

City  Ticket  Agt.,  Gen'l.  Pass.  Agt., 

254  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly  . 


xvi 


THE  PACIFIC  MONTHLY— ADVERTISING  SECTION. 


P^t©^-^^^©'©®^5'S^t^-5^P^p^-8tS!-85'^S5^>^^t©^  *®S?  f 


The  Right  Road   <£ 


I 


Is  the  Great  Rock  Island 
Route,  d*  J-  J>  J- 
Dining  car  service  the 
best,  elegant  equipment, 
and  fast  service  J>  J>  J> 


$ 


For  further  information 
address 

A.  E.  COOPER,  General    Agent, 
Pass,  Dept. 

246  Washington  Street, 
j   PORTLAND,  Jl  OREGON. 


I 


THE  "North-Western  Limited"  trains, 
electric  lighted  throughout,  both  inside 
and  out,  and  steam  heated,  are,  with- 
out exception,  the  finest  trains  in  the  world. 
They  embody  the  latest,  newest  and  best 
ideas  for  comfort,  convenience  and  luxury 
ever  offered  the  traveling  public,  and  al- 
together are  the  most  complete  and  splen- 
did production  of  the  Car  Builders'  art. 

THESE    SPLENDID   TRAINS 
CONNECT    WITH 

The  Great  Northern 


The  Northern  Pacific  and 
The  Canadian  Pacific 

AT  ST.   PAUL,   FOR 

CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 


No  extra  charge  tor  these  superior  accommo- 
dations and  all  classes  of  tickets  are  available  for 
passage  on  the  famous"  North-western  Limited." 
All  trains  on  this  line  are  protected  by  the  Inter- 
locking Block  system. 

w-  HGENMLE*GDE'NT|  The  North-Western  Line. 

PORTLAND, OR. 


Hil  Boiplitioii 


°VScTOf^V 


As  regards  Time  and  Through 
Car  Service  to  Chicago  and 
other  Eastern  Cities. 


The  Favorite  Transcontinental    i^oute  Between 
the  Northwest  and  all  Points  East 

Choice  of  Two  Routes  Through  the  FAMOUS 

^^ROCKY    MOUNTAIN    SCENERY 

And  Pour  Routes  Bast  of  Pueblo  and  Denver 

All  Passengers  granted  a  day  stop-over  in 
the  Mormon  Capitol  or  anywhere  between 
Ojden  and  Denver.  Personally  conducted 
Tourist  Excursions  three  days  a  week  to 

OMAHA,  KANSAS  CITY,  ST.  LOUIS, 
CHICAGO  and  the  EAST. 

For  Tickets  and   any    Information    regarding  Rates, 

Routes,  etc.,  or  for  Descriptive  Advertising  Matter, 

call  on  Agents  of  Oregon  Railway  &  Navigation 

Co.    Oregon  Short  Line  or  Southern  Pacific 

Companies. 

8.  K.  HOOPER,  R.  C.  NICHOL, 

Gen.  Pass.  &  Ticket  Agt.  Gen.  Agt.,  251  Wash  M 

DENVER,    COL.  fO*TLANB,    OM. 


JUST   THIIMKI 

3^  days  with  no  change  to  Chicago 
4#  days  and  one  change  to  New  York 


THEN  AGAIN: 

Trains  are  Illuminated  by  Plntseh  Gas, 
run  Into  Union  Depots,  and  Baggage 
Is  cheeked  through  to  Destination. 
Lowest  Rates. 


For  Information  pertaining  to  the  Union  Pacific, 
call  on  or  address 


J.   H.   LOTHROP, 

General  Agent. 


C.  E.  Brown, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agent 


135  THIRD  ST.,  PORTLAND,  ORE. 


When  dealing  with  our  advertisers,  kindly  mention  The  Pacific  Monthly. 


Do  You  Like  .*  .*  .* 
A  Luxurious  Meal? 


Jtj*Jtj*JKJ*J* 


"TIGER  BRAND" 

Pure  Spices 

"OUR  BEST" 

Roasted  Coffee 

"KUSALANA"  * 

Ceylon  Tea 

.♦♦c^re  Items..* 
<&<&*#  which  will  aid  materially  «£*#<£ 


ASK  YOUR  GROCER  FOR 

...  THEM  ... 

THE  FIRST  TIME  YOU  SEE  HIM. 


cManvfadured  and 
Sold  by   i  J»  J» 


CORBITT  &  MACLEAY  CO. 


Portland,  Oregon* 


sza 


# 


3 


REASONS  WHY 
you  should  buy  it. 


i.    It  is  made  right  here  at  home. 

2.  It  is  made  of  the  very  finest  materials  and 
is  guaranteed  in  every  respect  equal  or  su- 
perior to  the  very  best. 


J) 


3.    The  makers  guarantee  every  tin  and  every 

grocer  is  authorized  to  return  your  money    ^ 
if  it  be  not  satisfactory. 


DEVERS 
BLEND 


Coffee 


THE  WORLD'S  FINEST. 


To  insure  getting  the  genuine, 

buy  in  sealed  packages 

only. 


CLOSSET  &  DEVERS. 


PORTLAND,  OREGON. 


RUSSELL  &  CO. 


A.  H.  AVERILL, 
Manager. 


MANUFACTURERS  OF 


HIGH  GRADE 
ENGINES,  BOILERS, 
SAW  MILLS,  THRESHERS. 


Estimates  furnished  on  Steam  Plants  of  all  Sizes, 
and  for  any  purpose.     Write  for  Catalogues. 


RUSSELL  &  CO., 


Portland,  Oregon. 


WHEN    DEALING  WITH    OUR  ADVERTISERS,    KINDLY    MENTION  THE    PACIFIC    MONTHLY.